《Rebirth: The New Game of Life》 General Information General Information Nine Worlds - Division between worlds, the Nine Worlds are divided into trios, divided into high, medium and low. World High - World totally divided between supreme powers, hidden conflicts. Better living conditions such as climate, fertilend and stability. High Level - First World Middle Level - Second World Low Level - Third World Middle World - World governed by the great powers, funded by supreme powers, visible conflicts of interest. Median living conditions. High Level - Fourth World Middle Level - Fifth World Low Level - Sixth World Lower World - World without order, governed in some parts by powers of the other worlds. Totally bad living condition. Used by the other six worlds as a training camp by the young elite. High Level - Seventh World Middle Level - Eighth World Low Level - Ninth World ------------------- Common Human Initial Stats = 5 on all stats +2 in all attributes in each level 10 HP every level up 5 MP every level up Life = 100 (Initial) + 10 x (Level - 1) + 5 x (Total Vitality - Initial Vitality) Mana = 50 (initial) + 5 x (Level -1) + 3 x (Total Intelligence - Initial Intelligence) Energy = 20 (Initial) + (Total Vitality - Vitality initial) / 3 Physical Attack = Total Strength + Weapon Attack Magic Attack = Total Intelligence + Magic weapon damage Physical Defense = Total Vitality + (Strength / 3) + Defense of defensive equipment Magic Defense = Total Vitality + (Intelligence / 3) + Magic defense of defensive equipment ------------------------- Half-Human (Human-Fairy) Initial Statistics Strength = 3 Agility = 7 Vitality = 2 Dexterity = 5 Intelligence = 8 +1 strength, vitality +2 agility, dexterity +3 intelligence Life = 100 (Initial) + 6 x (Level - 1) + 2 x (Total Vitality - Initial Vitality) Mana = 50 (initial) + 10 x (Level -1) + 6 x (Total Intelligence - Initial Intelligence) Energy = 20 (Initial) + (Total Vitality - initial) / 4 Physical Attack = Strength Value + Weapon Attack Magic Attack = Value of Intelligence + Magic weapon damage Physical Defense = Vitality Value + (Strength / 4) + Defense of defensive equipment Magic Defense = Value of Vitality + (Intelligence / 2) + Magic defense of defensive equipment ------------ All Races Common Weapons: Effects applied only when held, held in the scabbard or anywhere else, effects will not be applied. Chapter 1: Rebirth Chapter 1: Rebirth "Is there life after death? When someone dies, does he have a second chance at life? Where do we go after death?" Those were the questions Liu Yang had after being shot during a police chase. Seeing the images of the moments of his life as a movie, the eyes began to lose its brilliance. Regaining consciousness, Liu Yang sees himself as a small ball of white smoke. Without having time to think, he hears a male voice and a female voice. "Wee to the afterlife!" The two beings who received me were two faceless paper dolls. "Where am I? " Liu Yang asked after understanding that he died and must be somewhere in the other world. "You are currently in the Rebirth House, here is where the people who die in the Tenth World go, we are your guides. Take this, here it is written everything you need to know about your current situation" Listening to the guides, they make it look that there is more than one world. Looking at the paper, Liu Yang saw the following information. 1-Congrattions on your death. 2-Wee to the intermediary world. 3-Follow your guide to the Rebirth Area. 4-Rotate the Powers Roulette and see what innate power you will have after rebirth. 5-Follow the guides to the Life Gates for the purification of the soul, where all your experiences of the previous life will be erased. 6-Rebirth as a new life in the world. 7-End. Final Remarks: The power thates out of roulette will be the power you will have after the rebirth, it will be your innate power to the new world in which you will live. Final Remarks Two: You will be reborn into one of the Nine Worlds, depending on what you did in life in the Tenth World. The better your performance, the better the world you will live the second life. Final remarks Three: We wish for a good second chance at life. After reading and organizing the thoughts, Liu Yang seems a bit confused with some parts and decides to ask the guides. "I have some doubts about the Power Roulette and the Nine Worlds, could you exin it to me?" "We knew you would have this doubt, our team is working to update this paper, leaving that aside. The Power Roulette is a special item that will grant you only one power, but sometimes other people can also gain that same power. As for the Nine Worlds, it would be the fact that in total there are ten different worlds in all existence, it is interconnected by a series of portals. The world in which you lived before death is the Tenth World, it is considered the main world of the living beings, all the beings of the other Nine Worlds came from the Tenth World, each of them did the same process you are doing now, including the animals. The Tenth World is separated from the other nine, imagine that the Nine Worlds are interconnected, while a single world is outside that connection. Once you leave, you can never go back, since your first chance at life is there, and your second chance at life is in the Nine Worlds. The life in the Nine Worlds will not be as simple as in the Tenth World, at least for you, you have not done anything special in your previous life. To know in which world you will be rebirth, we check their life history to see what has been done previously, the greater the good amount actions you did, the better the world we will be reborn, in other words, if you want to be reborn in a quieter and morefortable ce, you would have to have done lots of good deeds. The opposite is also true, if you have done many evil deeds, you will have to go to the worst worlds. But do not worry, if you want to go to a better world after being a rebirth, just be strong and have influence, so you can move. Understood? After this brief exnation, Liu Yang was able to understand some important points about the Ten Worlds. "Yes, I understood, but how are the worlds divided, how would it be the worst world or a good world?" "Well, the good worlds are those that are more stable with respect to the inhabitants, for example, there is not so much war on arge scale often. Already the worst, almost in every corner of the world there is conflict. The best world is the First World and the worst is the Nine World. One of them is called Paradise and the other of Hell. That is all I can say, for the rest, you will have to live by yourself and experience your second life. Follow me to the site of the Powers Roulette" "It''s all right" Liu Yang followed behind the guide to arge hall that contained a huge roulette floating in the air with several steps around it, and which was divided into arge number of lines that were difficult to count. "Look, this is the Powers Roulette, go somece you want and turn, your power will be the one that the arrow points to, after that we will go to the Rebirth Gate" "Ok" Walking toward the roulette, Liu Yang stood in front of it, spun the roulette and then turned to walk toward the exit. "Will not you wait to see the result?" Asked the guide doubtfully. Liu Yang stopped his steps and spoke softly. "It is not necessary since I will lose my memories, so there is no need to see the result" After speaking, Liu Yang continued to walk followed by the guide, arriving at the Rebirth Gate, he saw arge row. When it came to Liu Yang''s turn. "Hey Employee A, is it possible to help me to be reborn this soul?" The so-called Employee A was just another paper doll, like all the other employees in the ce. "Okay, ask him to go into the chamber and choose his specifications" The chamber the clerk spoke was a kind of simple small coffin. "Go in there and choose the specifications for your new body, like the race you want to be in rebirth" Liu Yang followed the guide''s instructions and entered the coffin. Seconds after entering, in front of his appeared a small window with the race to be chosen and appearance, the appearance could only be up to fifty percent different from the original. The existing races were human, fairy, demon, abyssal, dragon. In total five races were showed, each had its advantages and disadvantages. And there were only fivest worlds to choose from. Not looking at any of them. "I chose a human race, body specification equal to the original before death, Ninth World" In order not to bother doing anything, Liu Yang chose the specifications of my previous life and chose the Ninth World for rebirth. Liu Yang had his reasons for making such choices, others might think he''d be crazy doing it, but for him, there was a special reason for that. After choosing the options for his new life, the coffin began to fill with some sort of transparent liquid, whenpleted the inside of the coffin, rays of electricity began to appear in the middle. But for some reason, the rays did not cause pain, just some kind of rxing feeling. But suddenly, a screen is written "Error". "What happened?!?!?!" Liu Yang was startled by the sudden change. Seconds after the screen, something amazing happened, the coffin in which Liu Yang was opened and he was ejected into arge door that was open, in the door there were mysterious patterns drawn. After entering the door, the soul of Liu Yang who was immersed in the liquid is covered by white light and was flying towards the Ninth World. While at the Rebirth Gate, the employees were in a frenzy, for what happened was unprecedented soon after, in arge room with a wooden table, where an old man sitting while reading a book, he saw the door being opened without warning and his face became cold. "Director sorry for my ways, but something very serious happened, a soul was ejected from the purification chamber without finishing the process!" What came in was some paper-based employee. "What?!" The director stands up and exims after hearing what happened, he really was surprised. After a few seconds, he thought of something and walked out to his office, after receiving information about the soul of the employee, the director dismissed him. Arriving at the site of the Powers Roulette, the director cast a nce at it and saw the result of Liu Yang, the moment he looked, a light appeared in his eyes and he began tough. "Hahahaha ...! Interesting, very interesting. Young soul, let''s see what you will show us, it will be something tragic or surprising, I''m waiting to see " As the directorughed, Liu Yang''s soul wasing to the Ninth World, but what innate talent did Liu Yang receive to have such amotion? Chapter 2: Improvised Weapons Chapter 2: Improvised Weapons The soul of Liu Yang who was to be born again as a human baby did not happen, but in the middle of the way, something goes wrong, instead of going to a human woman who would get pregnant, the ball of light containing the soul of Liu Yang began to take a form, while the soul traveled to some ce that seemed remote from the Ninth World. The ce where Liu Yang''s soul was falling was at the end of some continent, the more the soul approached, the only image one could see was a green blur in a range of thousands of miles, the amount of green you could see was so great that you could not see the end, in addition, there was no city, no vige or at least a sign of life. The closer he got to the world, the more liquid that enveloped Liu Yang''s soul took a form, when he entered the Ninth World barrier and entered its atmosphere, the liquid took the form of a 9-10-year-old child who had simrities with the previous version of Liu Yang. Boom !!! Liu Yang''s body fell, creating a huge explosion and a huge hole, Liu Yang was lying with his back to the ground. Seconds after falling, his eyes begin to open slowly. "Ah... what pain is that? Why am I naked? Why is my whole body aching ?! What is this?! Ah ... My head...!!" When Liu Yang woke up he felt that his whole body was aching, but when he saw that he was inside a kind of giant hole and was naked, Liu Yang was stunned, soon after his head began to ache and the memories of his past life in the other world began to emerge in his mind. "Where am I? Thest thing I remember, it was inside a coffin with some strange liquid and lightning around me. But after that, everything had gone dark, it seems that after I fell asleep, I was reborn, but was not it said that when I was reborn I would not be a newborn baby? How do I look like a child? It seems like some strange things have happened ... I think it''s best not to think about it since there''s no turning back. Let''s see what innate power I gained from that roulette ... " With thought about his innate talent, a screen with some written things appeared in front of him. "Skill" Phantom Vision (Passive) (Max Level) - The user has the power to see through things that others can not. Divine Hands (Passive) (Maximum Level) - Increases the feat of any activity that is used with your hands at 100%. When Liu Yang looked at both skills, he had a great shock, but soon realized what had gone wrong, because he had gained two skills, rather than one, and this led to the current situation. "Let''s see what this Phantom Vision skill does" Activating the Phantom Vision, the color of Liu Yang''s pupils began to change to a silvery color, his vision began to change gradually, but he noticed no difference, when Liu Yang began to focus on a nearby stone, information began to appear in front of him. Common Stone - Amon stone. Weight: 100 grams. Interior of the Common Stone - Fragment of Gold. Weight: 1 gram. Liu Yang realized that he could see through the objects, picking up the stone and trying to break it, but saw that he could not. Liu Yang tried to see something along with him when he was reborn, but he realized that did not have an inventory with him like in the games that I used to y. Thinking about his statuses, a window opened with his information. " "(Name) Race: Human Level 1 ss: No ss HP: 100 MP: 50 Stamina: 20 Hunger: 100 Attributes Strength: 5 Agility: 5 Vitality: 5 Dexterity: 5 Intelligence: 5 Physical Attack: 5 Magic Attack: 5 Physical Defense: 5 Magic Defense: 5 Looking at his statistics, Liu Yang could not help but be a bit thoughtful. "Normally when w start some RPG game, the character should at least have some kind of weapon or outfit, but in my case, I have nothing. It seems like I''ll have to create my own weapons, clothes, and then think of some way out of this ce " Having thought of a basic n, Liu Yang began to look for materials for the manufacture of weapons and clothes, simple and improvised. Having found several ores of iron and gold, joining with a stout tree branch a meter in length and a string of vines of some tree. Liu Yang took several stones to form a kind of circle, in the center there were leaves and dry branches. cing a piece of wood on the floor and picking up another piece toy on top, Liu Yang is trying to create fire with two pieces of wood. After he managed to create a small fire Liu Yang threw an iron ore fragment three centimeters long, one centimeter wide and a half centimeter deep in the fire along with a considerable amount of tree resin on top. Picking up a wooden stick Liu Yang spits some fish in it, the fish are from a small river that was near the ce where Liu Yang fell, he found when looking for materials, he saw that he needed something to eat because his stamina and hunger was falling. The ce where Liu Yang was presently was near the river and under arge tree. Eating the fish as he stared into the darkening sky, Liu Yang takes a deep breath, since the day has been extremely long and tiring. Lying in an improvised bed Liu Yang falls into a deep sleep. When the sun was already at its highest point of the day, Liu Yang opened the eyes slowly, before stretching. Staring at the still burning fire, with a piece of wood, taking out the iron fragment that was a little reddish on the fire. Using a stone that fits in his hand, Liu Yang began to strike the fragment to try to sharpen it, even a little, thus creating an improvised weapon. After a few blows, the fragment was left with only a part of the sharp point, but Liu Yang was already exhausted and covered with sweat, seeing that he could no longer move on, decided to tie the sharp fragment on a wooden stick to make a spear simple. A system soundes up. Ding "Skill: Create Improvised Weapons Learned" (It seems that it is possible to learn random skills by doing random things.) That was the thought of Liu Yang. Using Phantom Vision, the following information is disyed. Improvised Spear - An improvised spear made of random materials Rank 0 Spear Attack + 3 Weight: 150 grams "It does not look bad for a weapon made out of makeshift materials. Time to hunt something to see if I can gain some level " After eating his breakfast, Liu Yang who waspletely naked began to wander through the forest in search of creatures to kill. Chapter 3: Leveling Up Chapter 3: Leveling Up At the sound of the trees in the wind, leaves falling, while Liu Yang walked, he felt rxed and calm. While holding the improvised spear in his hands and paying attention to surroundings, when suddenly he hears a wild roaring from a nearby ce, following the sound, Liu Yang begins to hear two roaring types at the same time. As he approached the spot, Liu Yang saw a huge ck bear about four feet high, had two ws with extremely sharp nails, which looked like small desing out of the paw, whenever it opened its mouth to roar it was possible to see sharp teeth and ck hairs were all erect as if they were needles and it looked at its opponent with eyes that glowed with a reddish color. The bear was struggling against an extremelyrge crocodile that was nearly fifteen feet long, had leather that was thebination of pale green and a pale blue and reflected part of the sunlight as if it were pure steel, its mouth had two rows of sharp teeth. The two were having an extremely savage fight, each of them already covered with wounds and blood dripping from its bodies, but that did not stop it from continuing its battle. Liu Yang stepped closer and tried to see their information through the Phantom Vision, which he saw dizzily. Bear Hair-de: An extremely territorial animal with extremely sharp hair and being able to use its hair as a weapon. Level: 15 Statistic HP: 500/800 MP: 260/300 Stamina: 210/250 Hunger: 70 Attributes Strength: 58 Agility: 37 Vitality: 40 Dexterity: 30 Intelligence: 20 Physical Attack: 125 Magic Attack: 50 Physical Defense: 130 Magic Defense: 50 Weight: 1000 kilo Skill Solid Skin (Active) (Level 3) - Hardens its sharp hairs, increases defensive power by 30%. Costs: 40 MP Rusty Steel Tooth Crocodile: A wild animal that likes to just eat and sleep, as long as you do not upset it, it will not attack you; it sharp teeth contain a special type of lethal poison that causes numbness in the body. Level: 15 Statistic HP: 530/750 MP: 230/300 Stamina: 200/250 Hunger: 70 Attributes Strength: 50 Agility: 25 Vitality: 58 Dexterity: 30 Intelligence: 15 Physical Attack: 100 Magic Attack: 35 Physical Defense: 150 Magic Defense: 70 Weight: 1300 kilo Skill Hard Leather (Active) (Level 4): Hardens its leatheryer, increasing its defenses by 40%. Cost: 70 MP. "What?!? How is it possible that the first creatures I encounter are level 15 ?! In a normal RPG, I would have found level 1 beings to start my adventure ... I think due to the fact that I have double innate talent, I have to start the hard way. How am I going to be able to kill these two creatures? Or should I let them kill themselves so I can get the remains? My current powers are considered trashpared to those two " While Liu Yang watched the two fighting animals, he was thinking of a way to get to kill the two or one of them at least to gain level. The confrontation between the ck bear and the giant crocodile began to get more intense, the body of the two animals was beginning to get injured and stained with blood, Liu Yang watched its conditions by the Phantom Vision. Suddenly the ck bear''s hair began to grow a little and became sharper, its nails glowing red, jumping and attacking the crocodile''s back; causing an extremelyrge and deep wound on the back while it was digging its nails into the crocodile. The crocodile let out an agonizing roar and began to squirm in an attempt to get rid of the bear on its back, its scales began to release a sort of gaunt mud, the bear''s paw and its legs that were on top of the crocodile, when it entered contact with the mud, began to erode. Releasing a miserable roar, the bear rushes and leaps to the ground, staring at its paw and it''s bloody and corroded legs until it was possible to see some white parts of the bone, the bear releasing a wild roar and charging towards the crocodile that was writhing in pain. Seeing the enemy approaching, the crocodile did not recoil and let out a roar to suppress the pain and charged toward the bear. As the two animals began to lose a lot of vitality, Liu Yang managed to think of a n, but he does not know if it is possible to gain a level by killing the beast like that. Seeing the two creatures almost near death, Liu Yang stopped hesitating and began to put the n into practice. Having made two spears with extremely hard and tough wood, Liu Yang picked up a fairly flexible branch about two meters long, tied in two trees that were a distance of a meter of a half, thus making a giant improvised bow. Liu Yang did not know whether the bow and wooden spear had the power to kill at least one of the creatures, even with his Phantom Vision to see the two pieces of equipment, he could not calcte if victory was possible, it would all depend on luck. Comparing the two animals, the ck bear was disadvantaged by the venom, but the crocodile was not also well, for on its back was an extremely bloody and deep wound. Liu Yang continued to watch the situation as he pulled the giant bow with a spear like an arrow. When Liu Yang saw that the life of the ck bear was reaching 50 points, Liu Yang started to get nervous because he could not find the chance to shoot, since the ck bear''s hair was very hard, but suddenly, the ck bear turned back to use sharp hair to try to defend itself, Liu Yang saw that the ck bear''s chest was all mutted and bloody, getting to see the bone and a small ball hitting. "This is the heart!" Liu Yang was surprised the moment he saw, aiming for the coercion and without waiting for a second more, he shot and closed the eyes. Relying on the Divine Hands skill that increased by 100% of all manualbor. "Roar ... !!" Listening to the miserable roar, Liu Yang opens the eyes and sees that the arrow he shot was where the wound that showed the heart was. Liu Yang almost screamed when he saw it, but he covered the mouth with the hands quickly. The ck bear realized that he could no longer live for long, it decided to strike a blow withst forces on the crocodile. Turning and using the sharp nails, the bear strikes exactly in the neck, due to the force of the bear, it manages to break the crocodile''s spine, causing it to roar quite miserable, after the blow, the bear could not take it anymore and fell forward, with that spear in chest deeper still, killing it immediately. After the ck bear died, a series of warnings appeared in front of Liu Yang. "Congrattions on reaching level 2, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching level 3, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching level 4, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching level 5, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching level 6, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" Killing the ck bear, Liu Yang managed to gain five levels in a row, feeling his body get stronger after leveling up, but he did not have time to think about it at the moment. Leaving level rise aside, Liu Yang did not believe what he saw in front of him, he did not know that the spear he fired like the arrow would have this kind of event going against the heavens. Before he was touched, he saw the crocodile gazing toward him with a look of anger and hatred. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang saw that the crocodile could no longer move because of a broken spine, so he was not afraid to approach as he held the makeshift spear with the iron point. When he came across the side of the body of the two animals, Liu Yang saw how big it was. Looking at the bloody wound on the neck of the crocodile, Liu Yang had an idea, using all forces, he pierced through the wound up to the head and going towards the animal''s brain, the crocodile did not have time to give a roar before dying on site. "Congrattions on reaching level 7, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching level 8, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching level 9, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" Listening to the sounds of the system, Liu Yang finally rxed, his legs weakened and almost fell on the crocodile''s back. Seeing that he managed to level 8 levels, he finally managed to smile. Remembering his days of online games, Liu Yang wanted to get the leather and the meat of the crocodile; and the ws of the bear. For these items were quite precious. After a few moments of rest, Liu Yang began to work. Due to the strength of the materials, it took almost five whole hours to remove the crocodile leather enough, as for the meat, Liu Yang did not catch too much since there was no shortage of food in the forest and the ws of the bear were the easiest to take, since it was corroded by the poison. "Rong ... Rong ..." Listening to his stomach rumble, Liu Yang saw that it was gettingte and his level of hunger was already quite low, almost reaching 10 points. Liu Yang had to look for somece with water again since the old ce was a little far and would not have time to return. Climbing up arge tree and looking around, Liu Yang found a small stream a few hundred yards ahead. Running toward it while carrying the materials, it made his level of hunger drop even faster. Getting to the creek when his hunger hit 2, Liu Yang started to build a fire after he had thrown the meat into the water, he was cleaning the piece of crocodile meat. With the fire burning and the meat on the spit, Liu Yang finallyy down on the floor and waiting for the meat to bake. After the meal, Liu Yang opened his statistics. " " (Name) Race: Human Level: 9 ss: No ss HP: 180 MP: 90 Stamina: 24 Hunger: 100 Attributes Strength: 21 Agility: 21 Vitality: 21 Dexterity: 21 Intelligence: 21 Physical Attack: 21 + 3 Magic Attack: 21 Physical Defense: 33 Magic Defense: 33 Equipment Improvised Spear - An impromptu spear made of random materials Rank 0 Spear Attack + 3 Weight: 150 grams Looking at his stats that took a small leap, Liu Yang was quite happy, but at the same time with doubt. How did I get +2 on all attributes at each level? Could it be that for every race there is a type of distribution? Or is it another mistake that came with me? Seeing that it was very confusing to his questions, Liu Yang decided to leave for another time, feeding the campfire with more wood and leaf; he decided to go to sleep because the day was tiring. Chapter 4: Controlled Skills Chapter 4: Controlled Skills It was a sunny morning, with trees glittering in the light and leaves swaying in the wind. Inside the forest, you could hear animal roars and momentster a great silence. A shadow of a person the size of a teenager of 15-17 years was running and killing the creatures. After killing a series of creatures, the shadow finally stopped. When the light reflected on it turned out to be Liu Yang, he spent thest five years traveling through the forest and gradually increasing his level. Currently, Liu Yang was wearing a set of armor made from the skin of some reptile that he killed a few months ago, although the appearance is kinda strange since he had no sewing materials, his current weapon was a spear made of animal bones. Finishing daily training, Liu Yang started making a bonfire and baking meat from some animal. While waiting for the meat to bake, Liu Yang saw something wrong with his Phantom Vision. There was a big distortion in space, about 100 yards away from where he was. Beginning to be alert, but did not approach the distortion, because his level of hunger was very low. After eating and resting a little, Liu Yang made his move, approaching the distortion gradually as he held his spear in one hand. Getting closer and using Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see the name of the distortion. "Protection barrier" "Protection Barrier ?! It seems like I found something interesting this time, it''s the first sign that there has been living in this forest since I came here five years ago. But how do I get in? " Trying to find some kind of entrance, Liu Yang begins to walk around the barrier while using his Phantom Vision. Having walked for some time, he finally found some cracks in the barrier, seeing this scene, Liu Yang instinctively did what he saw in movies. Liu Yang took the spear and attacked the barrier, due to the attack the barrier opens a small entrance of half a meter in diameter, taking advantage of that part of the barrier broke, Liu Yang jumped into the hole. What he saw when he passed the barrier was very shocking, it was a small entrance to some cave, but thinking about how the situation in which the barrier was, Liu Yang started to walk towards the entrance. Seeing that it was very dark inside, Liu Yang decided to make a series of torches, lighting one and entering, but taking a few steps inside the cave, his vision began to clear until there was no distinction between light and dark. That was his Phantom Vision talent turned on. "It seems the work of making the torches was for nothing ..." Walking through the cave, Liu Yang realized that it did not look like a maze-like the normal caves, it had only one straight path with a few curves and nothing more. Coming to the end, Liu Yang sees an incredible scene, two wolves, one giant, and silver; the other was small and silver with two dragon wingsing off the back. "Who are you?!" A feminine, threatening voice sounded in Liu Yang''s head making him startled. He looked forward and saw that the giant wolf''s eyes were looking directly at him. "Sorry to interrupt your precious sleep, Mrs. Wolf" After saying his words, Liu Yang focused his vision on the two wolves, which he saw frightened him. Name: Xillia Wolf (Bestial Form) Race: Demon Beast (Celestial Wolf) Level: 780 HP: 904,516 / 5,105,080 MP: 1.732 / 1,135,000 Attribute ??????? Skills ?????????? Name: Little Silver Race: Demon Beast (Half-Dragon and Half - Wolf) Level 1 HP: 200 MP: 30 Hunger: 100 Stamina: 50 Attributes Strength: 15 Agility: 20 Vitality: 15 Dexterity: 10 Intelligence: 5 Physical Attack: 15 Magic Attack: 5 Physical Defense: 20 Magic Defense: 6 Weight: 3 kg Skill Innate Talent Natural Empowerment: No matter where or when the user will always be evolving. After looking at the information Liu Yang shifted his gaze to the giant wolf, seeing that it HP and MP were gradually narrowing, he decided to use the power of Phantom Vision to the fullest. Looking at the information, Liu Yang began to understand some things. The giant wolf was extremely injured, but ignoring its situation, it was sending energy to support the small wolf that also was very wounded. The two could not heal their own injuries, given the situation the two can not live long, to make matters worse when Liu Yang broke the barrier, he had a bad feeling of the situation, the giant wolf was not weak, but to have hurt it until such a state, it enemies must be extremely powerful, if it was hiding there all the time, from the time that Liu Yang broke part of the barrier, its enemies should already be aware of its whereabouts. (I think there''s no way ...) These were the thoughts of Liu Yang after analyzing the current situation. Walking up to the giant wolf and asking. "Mistress Wolf, is it possible, tell me if you have any healing ability?" After listening to Liu Yang''s words, the wolf said nothing and just stared at him suspiciously. Seeing that it would not speak, Liu Yang continued. "From what I have seen, you and this pup are extremely wounded, but for some reason, you can not heal those wounds even if you have a healing ability, given the situation, if you do not try to trust me now, it will be toote when your enemies appear " Finishing his speech, Liu Yang stared into the eyes of the wolf who began to get a bit hesitant, a few momentster, unable to hold it anymore, the wolf begins to speak. "You are right, even if I have healing powers, I can not fully heal our wounds, it is because of a special ability of the attack that I was hit, this attack makes the wound special and can not be cured by normal means. It is necessary to have a special ability for this, which is to see the wound, I do not currently have it. " When Liu Yang heard this, he was quite surprised to see that someone had a skill, it was very terrifying, someone could be dead without knowing how he died. But he also sighed with relief, because of the Phantom Vision, he could heal that kind of wound. "It seems that fate brought us together then. From what I can see, there are a total of six wounds on your body and two on the cub" Liu Yang spoke those words as he smiled toward the wolf. It was surprising to hear such words, but soon calmed down, it would not be strange to have such abilities, but the wolf did not trust him after saying just a few words. Seeing that it still did not trust him, Liu Yang had an idea. "As you still can not believe me with mere words, then I will show with action, teach me two spells, one to heal wounds and the other to purify negative effects. I''ll try to heal one of your wounds first to show that I''m not wrong " "Fine, but if you''re lying, I''ll make your death rather miserable" After speaking its words in a menacing tone, two balls of light came out of the wolf''s forehead going toward Liu Yang and entering his head, the ball of light reached his brain and dispersed. Momentster, a lot of information appears ahead of him. New Skill Learned Heal (Active) (Level: 1) - Quicker restore target wounds, depending on the intelligence value of the user. Costs: 5 MP Purify (Active) (Level: 1) - Purifies strange powers that are cast on the target, it depends on the user''s intelligence. Costs: 5 MP. "Thank you for your trust. Heal!" Activating the ability, a ball of warm white light appears in the hands of Liu Yang but seeing that it was too big. Liu Yang thought of the books he read in the previous world and tried to shrink the ball of light. Using Divine Hands, he slowly manages to shrink until he is like a baseball, a sudden soundes to him. New Skill Learned Controlled Healing (Passive) (Level: 1) - Controlling the size of the heal''s area, which can increase or decrease the ability effectiveness. The wolf saw what Liu Yang did and was frightened because it knew of the difficulty of learning to control such skills, it was not possible to be transmitted, just learned. But the next action of Liu Yang makes her even more frightened. Liu Yang repeated the same process and won the passive, Purify Controlled. "How do you want to be treated?" Liu Yang spoke those words with confidence and a smile on his face. Chapter 5: Who Must Not Be Named Chapter 5: Who Must Not Be Named Moments of silence passed through the cave before the wolf opened to speak. "Alright, start whenever you want. I am ready." Seeing the confirmation, Liu Yang began to walk toward the giant wolf, reaching for the spot where one of the wounds was and concentrating. "Purify!" Activating the ability and then manipting it to fit the size of the wound. "Roar!!!!!!!!" The giant wolf began to roar madly, she was feeling an intense pain at the wound site. "Calm down and hold on, I''m very weak at the moment, so I''ll have to use the ability for five minutes before I''mpletely healed!" The wolf closed its eyes, clenched her teeth, having to endure insane pain, and at the same time trying to keep its cool was very difficult. Every second that passed seemed like an eternity, the five minutes seemed never toe. ... "It''s finally over ... How do you feel?" Hearing the words of Liu Yang, the wolf opens the eyes, it saw that Liu Yang was totally sweaty, with beads of sweat falling like a rain from his face and clothes were totally wet. It did not believe what it was feeling. "I''m a little better, my cirction of energy has improved a bit, it seems you were not lying after all. Thanks" Those were the sheer words of the wolf, since even after she had done all she could, but still could not heal the wound, finding someone who could do it was a blessing from heaven. "Now we are going to treat your puppy, so after it is treated, you will no longer need to expend your energy to support it, but do not worry about the puppy suffering extreme pain because its wounds are much better than yours and in amount. So it is possible to cure it without suffering much, but I need to warn you that it is necessary that you help the puppy with the healing of the wounds, since it is different from you that can heal automatically at a faster speed " "Okay, get started" After hearing the confirmation from the giant wolf, Liu Yang went towards the small wolf and began the treatment, it was the same way of treating that Liu Yang used before, but the little wolf could not take time and began to make small sounds of pain, seeing that the wolf''s heart was twisting, but continued to try to heal the wounds while Liu Yang purified them. It took about fifteen minutes for the operation to end and all the wounds. Throughout the process, the wolf restrained itself from crying as it watched her puppy twisting in pain, but when the operation was over and she finished healing the puppy''s remaining wounds and found that there was nothing wrong, it finally wept with happiness, it finally saw its puppye out of this hell. "Before to cry, I think you should heal your wounds first, only then can you cry with all you have to take away the hurts umted. But before you start with your treatment, I''m going to need to get some rest, can I get some water to drink? After these treatments, my body became very tired and because of the sweat I lost enough water, I need to stay hydrated again so that there is no setback in the middle of the operation " "Okay, take the rest" After speaking, the wolf waved to and released a light on Liu Yang''s body that began to eliminate tiredness and fatigue. When dehydration, it disappeared like magic. As the wolf no longer needed to transfer energy to the puppy, it could now have more freedom in the use of spells. Resting for a few moments, Liu Yang began the treatment again, but this timested a total of five hours in a row to fully heal the wounds and leave no remaining damage. Throughout the process, the wolf used uses energy to maintain Liu Yang, so he could do the treatment consecutively and without rest. "It''s finally over ... All your wounds are healed, now there should be no problem in trying to return to your previous powers" The wolf began to cry the moment it was over, its wounds of countless years ago, heartaches, resentment, regret, all its pastints, it began to shed tears. Liu Yang justy on the side while watching the wolf crying as it hugged its cub. "Sorry for the scene where you have seen little now, but really thank you for the help, that gratitude, someday I will reimburse you" Finished to cry, the wolf looks directly into Liu Yang''s eyes and expresses the true feelings and honesty. "Before you think of thanking me, should not you think about how to live? As far as I know, the moment I broke the barrier, the location of the two of you has already been exposed and your enemies may already being here " These words were a bucket of cold water that awakened its, it knew that the moment that human broke the barrier, its energy had already been exposed, and "they" woulde after it. It began to hesitate before opening its mouth. "Young man, can I ask you a favor?" The wolf knew it had no more time, if wanted to find some acquaintance, it will be toote, so the wolf gritted its teeth and asked Liu Yang for help again. "What could I do for you?" Liu Yang saw the urgency and hesitation in the wolf''s eyes, but soon understood what it was. "I want you to sign a life contract with my child. I know I have not known you for a long time, but from what I''ve seen in those few moments, you do not have an evil heart" Hearing the wolf''s words, Liu Yang realized what she wanted, life contract, based on what he knew of his previous life, this contract would make their lives intertwined, no matter the distance between them, each will know if the other is okay or not. At the same time, the wolf must want me like the pup''s master so my blood will cover its tracks. "You want to use my blood to cover the existence of your cub, right?" Seeing that her intentions were revealed, the wolf began to despair, but the next words of Liu Yang made her very happy. "Okay, I''ll take it. Do I need to drip a little blood on the forehead? " Seeing the wolf nodding, Liu Yang makes a small cut on his finger and drops a drop of blood on the puppy''s forehead, in a moment a light began to radiate and a strange character appeared on the puppy''s forehead, Liu Yang did not be able to immediately understand what it meant to that character, but using Phantom Vision, he discovered that it meant Destruction. He was scared of it, for in the books he read, the Tigers had the word King when this contract was used, but this wolf cub had the word Destruction in it, what did that mean? He thought of several possibilities, but in the end, he left aside. Seeing that the process gave no error, the wolf sighed in relief, a white light began to radiate from it body, when the light disappeared, the giant wolf disappeared and what appeared in front of Liu Yang, was an extremely beautiful woman and mature, was as beautiful as those models he had seen in his previous world. With silver hair that stretched to back, thin eyebrows, medium-sized eyes with red pupils, thin nose, full lips, oval face, the skin was clear and height was about six feet. With the light being radiated from her body made her look like an immortal goddess descending the mortal world. After being momentarily stunned by the mature beauty, what he saw behind her made him startled. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see some strange drawings that formed a kind of circle, he did not think that the wolf would be the guardian of that ce. "Sorry for the ufortable wolfdy, but do you know old drawings?" "Do not call me wolfdy, my name is Xillia Wolf, as for your question, it depends on what kind of drawing" "All right, then Mrs. Xillia, you know a drawing that is formed by four other drawings inside a circle, in the middle of them there is a bottle, each of the four outer drawings has a different form: drops of blood, crystal, skull and" Before he could continue, Xillia Wolf gripped Liu Yang''s shoulders tightly, not letting him move even a single inch, when he looked at her, he saw that she was sweating and trembling, as if what she had heard was the most terrible thing about him. world. But what could that symbol be? Thought Liu Yang. "On ... On ... Where did you see this drawing?" Seeing Xillia Wolf like that, this must be a serious matter. "I saw the moment you became the human form, break that wall and you can see the drawing" Liu Yang pointed to the wall behind Xillia Wolf, but she could not imagine that there would be such a thing where she had been hiding for so long, breaking the wall, Xillia Wolf saw what she feared most. "That... That... That''s ... Who... Who... "Who must not be named" Hearing these words, Liu Yang cannot help but think where he has heard this before. Chapter 6: Zac, The Enchanter of Spirits Chapter 6: Zac, The Enchanter of Spirits Xillia Wolf was trying to calm down, because it was unbelievable, she''d been on the scene for hundreds of years and could never find any trace of anything strange in the ce, realizing then that it was like his wounds, needed some special method to see the drawing. Calming down Xillia Wolf began to tell the story about " who must not be named". "This existence is from a very distant era, millions of years ago, known as the Darkest Age of the Nine Worlds, there existed an extremely powerful existence, it had at itmand four great generals, each one of them had a fearsome army, the image it adopted was four symbols around one, as if the four protected one in the center. These generals and their armies each had a g " Drops of Blood, the symbol of the Red Army, the warriors of this troop fed on the blood of the enemy, after cutting off their opponents, they absorbed everything until only their skin and bones remained. Crystal, the White Army, those who brought with them the cold of death, freezing everything and absorbing the vital energy of living beings. Skull, represented the Green Army, they represented the soldiers of the poison, each of the soldiers had a special body that wasposed entirely of poison, wherever they passed, any living being died in an extremely tortuous and miserable way. And finally the me, the image that represents the Gray Army, this was the most terrible and dangerous army among the four, it had a second name that was given to it by the beings of the Nine World, the Army of Souls, all the soldiers of this troop were souls enved by the other three armies and by "It". You can already imagine what it would be like to fight the soul of a loved one, if by chance the soul is destroyed in the midst of battle, that person has died forever, without means to bring it back to life, but if the soul is still alive, the person can still be revived with magic. Above all four, there was "It" whose name is the greatest taboo of the Nine Worlds, its name is forbidden to be mentioned, but the story it left will always be told, to recall the tragedy that has urred in the past. " Finally, Xillia Wolf was shaking and frightened as she stared at the destroyed wall that had the "It" symbol. "I understood the situation, but what was it name and it was killed?" Liu Yang understood a few things, but it seems that as for theplete story regarding this existence, he would have to search for himself, for in all the Nine World no one was authorized to speak on such subject except the remnants of the worship of the master. This mysterious cult was formed by groups of all races of the Nine World, they saw "It" as their Lord and spread their glorious deeds. "It name was ... Zac, the Enchanter of Spirits, I may have told him the name, but remember, if you speak that public name of any city anywhere in the Nine Worlds, you will be executed on time. As for it death, no one knows, the only thing known is that his four armies are sealed and guarded by the supreme powers that rule in the Nine Worlds. But to have something "It" here, this thing must be very secret. But we''re going to leave this ce soon, we do not have much time" Xillia Wolf did not even have time for Liu Yang to open his mouth, she shook one of his hands and the puppy shone a silver light and disappeared into Liu Yang''s body. Holding Liu Yang by the shoulders and at a frightening speed she left the cave, waving her hands the barrier disappears revealing the sea of trees. "Miss Xillia, are you leaving?" "Not yet, how can I be well, knowing that my child is bound to a weakling, I will stand by and assist him." Xillia Wolf turns a ball of silver light into Liu Yang''s body. Taking off his clothes from above, Liu Yang sees in his body, two tattoos on his shoulders, one sleeping wolf cub and the other was a wolf w. "Miss Xillia, is it possible for you to blow up this cave? To erase the traces we''ve been here " Xillia Wolf immediately realized that there was something wrong with such a request, but she epted it anyway since it was not much of an effort. "It''s all right." Boom ... Boom ... The entire cave exploded, but an unbelievable thing happened, a pir of light exploded toward the heavens, fading away, began to show a giant door that was standing, in it was sculpted strange images, but in the center, there was that all recognized, the "It" symbol. "You tricked me...!" Not letting Xillia Wolf finish talking, Liu Yang began to run to a random direction, after a few miles running, he finally stopped. "You rascal, you tricked me, luckily I used a magic explosive instead of my powers, otherwise we would be in trouble now!" "Fine, no need to be annoyed, I have my ns for this. You will see. By the way, Xillia, do you know any medium orrge city around? " "Do not call me just Xillia, put Miss in front. When the city, let me see ... There is a big city ten thousand miles from here. After hearing this, Liu Yang was scared, ten thousand miles? In his past world, traveling such a distance by ne was a whole day, going on foot, he does not even know how to get there. "Is not that a bit far? What the hell kind of ce am I? To be so far from civilization. " Liu Yang was outraged at his discovery. "Do you find it far? When you reach a certain level, you will see that ten thousand kilometers are nothing more than a few steps. And as for this ce, here is one of the most deste ces of the Ninth World is called Sea of Endless Forests, no one goes that far in this ce, for there are extremely awful creatures here. As for the city that exists, it is to wee the adventurers who want to enter the forest to hunt and get stronger" As magic, Liu Yang saw that the voice he heard came straight from his mind, he was surprised by it. He understood what Xillia meant by those words. Leaving aside extra thoughts, Liu Yang saw that it was dusk and decides to walk a little more to see if he finds a suitable ce for a camp. Chapter 7: Reunion Chapter 7: Reunion Sometime after Liu Yang broke the barrier. Somewhere in the First World, in a luxurious Oriental pce, in arge room was a wooden table with two chairs, in one of them sat a man who looked like a 30-year-old man, half-silver hair mixed with ck, eyebrows arched and thick, eyes sharp, but on his face there was a very thin scar that cut face up and down the left side, his body showed muscles in the right ces and wore a set of cloth clothes. He was having tea when someone started knocking on the door violently and shouting. "Master, it''s urgent...!" The man inside the room waves one of his hands and the door opens, an old man with gray hair covered with sweat, who was shaking. "What happened Edward? You''ve never been so nervous about who knows how old there was, what was it this time?" This old man was Edward, he was the most trusted advisor of this person, for his image and aura, he may look like an old man, but behind that image hides a truebat specialist. "Master Arsli, we have found a portion of her powers, from his younger sister, Miss Xillia Wolf a few moments ago, after receiving this information I came immediately here." The man Edward referred to as master was Arsli Wolf, one of the eldest sons among the ten sons of the current n leader. When he heard the news of old Edward, Arsli Wolf was quite surprised by this, since already he thought that his younger sister would already be dead. "Tell me fast, where did you find the energy signature." Arsli Wolf was nervous now, for it was he who conspired against his younger sister and her husband after he learned of the child she was carrying. All because of your ambition. "The energy was found in the Ninth World ..." Before old Edward could finish speaking, a sh of light illuminates the Nine Worlds. Looking out the window, the two in the room is staring at what they see, it was the symbol "who must not be named", not only did the two be frightened, but the entire Nine Worlds could see the re of light and the symbol formedter. This event caused a giant tumult in the Nine World, each n of medium andrge influences, guilds, associations, independent groups, solitary warriors, all kinds of people with power and influence thought of only one thing at the time "Going to the Ninth World to get the treasures left in ce". But there was something that made them sad, no one knew where the ce was, only the person who activated the signal would know. "Master, this can not be a coincidence, moments ago we received Miss Xillia''s energy signal in the Ninth World, and now this has happened, of course, she has a connection." "Alright, follow me to meet my father, he must already be starting to get together with everyone." "Yes, Master." Finishing his conversation and walking out the door, the room was silent again. ----------------------------------------- At the same time in arge room full of beings of all races, humans, fairies, demons, dragons, abyssal beings, and there were also mixtures between them. They were all arguing about the sudden light and "who must not be named" The one who started with the meeting was a man with a human body, red skin with two horns on the head, appeared to be middle-aged who appeared to be 35-40 years of ordinary appearance, six feet tall, but his posture of all these people was quite firm. This man was the chief of one of the supreme ns of the Nine Worlds, a n of dragons, the Dragon Fang n, this n believes that only those with pure blood will be the strongest, so their members were all of the same race. "I apologize for the sudden call from all of you, I know that each one had things done, but this time, the subject matter was very important and could not be left out." When he finished speaking, everyone at the conference table stopped talking and looked at him. Whoever answered the red-skinned man was a white-haired old man, who had his eyes closed and with a smile on his face, he was sitting cross-legged in the chair. This old man was one of the Great Elders of a supreme nposed of beings of different races, for to them, the more differentiated the blood, the stronger the person since the being would have characteristics of both races of the parents. The name of this n is Mixie. "Do not worry, head of the Dragon Fang n we all know that this matter is important and should not be postponed, everyone agrees?" Everyone nodded their agreement, but each of them had its own ns, if the gate would take them to some ce full of treasures, who would be foolish to share, especially when ites to "who must not be named" during its life of massacres, it amassed an amount of wealth that was hard to describe with words, it subordinates scattered throughout the Nine Worlds and transferring some of these treasures to secretly constructed sites. Even after the fall, was not found clues about the secret ces belonging to Zac. Everyone knew that there was at least one ce in each of the Worlds with treasures and wealth, but only two of them were found during the Great War that had the coalition between all 27 supreme ns and 1000 high, medium and low ns level. When the war ended with Zac being defeated, the ns that participated in the war went to one of Zac''s secret ces to get it wealth. Some ns were kindled, others fell or disappeared. But there was a ce where everyone believed, for Zac itself told those who fought in the war with the following phrase. "I know that you are here for my wealth when you defeat me to bring peace to the Nine World is just a pretext to cover up your actions, so let me give you what you want, but you have to pay a price to get it. I, Zac, the enchanter of spirits; I kept my treasures in at least one secret ce in each of the Nine Worlds, but these ces do notpare to "that ce" if I add all the secret points with "this ce" would not even reach the half of treasures hidden. Let the hunt begin, kill, steal, destroy; Do your best to find my secret ces" These words, unleashed the greed of all who participated in the war millions of years ago, but over the years, the Nine World knew about these words, so began a great treasure hunt, as Zac itself said, people began to kill, steal and destroy more and more often, only to find clues from secret sites. When the news came that they found the first secret ce, it was a bloodbath that urred in the Nine Worlds, the amount of death was so great that it was possible to create a river, but as if it were not enough, there was the second, when the second secret location was discovered millions of yearster, another bloodbath took ce. Zac''s words started to frighten people looking for their ces, but this only affected those of ordinary families and ns, those who had influence, knew there was a price to be paid to try to get something like that, but even they were afraid, but greed spoke louder. The meeting began and they were discussing sending their troops to the Ninth World and looking for the location of the gate or paying others to find the ce for them, no matter if they betrayed them in the end or not, they will be dead anyway. This kind of meeting began to take ce among the Nine Worlds, each started forming their groups and having their own ns. Chapter 8: Training Chapter 8: Training Sunlight reflected in the trees, the wind ran through its leaves and sometimes the sound of the beating was heard, following the sound, arrived at a small river; it the water was crystal clear, it could see the stones and the fish in the background. And a young man was being hit by a series of wooden blocks the size of a 10-year-old child, in total, there were 10 blocks. The young man wore only shorts made of cloth that was torn at the knees, short hair covered forehead, eyes remained closed and tight,mon face writhing in pain, the body was thin and had no muscles, and 1.7 meters tall, this young man was Liu Yang who was training. A few days after destroying the cave, Xillia Wolf saw that Liu Yang did not have much experience inbat and his body skills were horrible, seeing the situation in which she found herself, Xillia Wolf decided to help him train and pass some skills, because if his continue like this, the future of the three would be hell. Hearing Xillia Wolf''s suggestion, Liu Yang immediately agreed, for he knew that his situation was precarious and that he needed help from someone with experience to guide him. Xillia Wolf began to instruct him about the Nine Worlds, their history, customs, organizations, ns, guilds; his first days of training was to listen to what the Nine Worlds was like two hundred years ago since it was the time when Xillia Wolf was isted in the Sea of Endless Forests. After physical training, Liu Yang learned that with continuous body training it was possible to increase your strength, vitality, agility, dexterity and intelligence statistics by 1 point, depending on the training done, but it was usually only one of the statistics that was improved. Liu Yang was currently doing the vitality-enhancing workout, which was to stand still and be beaten until he could no longer stand, this method would strengthen the muscles of the body gradually. But this method was only for the early stages, the more the body strengthens, the harder and more resilient the body will stay, so when Liu Yang is stronger, he will have to find another method to strengthen his body. "Pow ..." "Ssh ..." When there was thest beat, Liu Yang''s body fell backward into the river. "Congrattions on holding a half-hour of beating, eat something rest for an hour, then we will begin the training of agility, strength, dexterity,bat, the intelligence training will be the night, as for the others, each will have the interval of one time of rest between them. This is the training of the week, every seven days, I will change the order of the training, this is not to make your body be ustomed " Seeing that Liu Yang did not respond, Xillia Wolf looked in his direction and saw that he was sleeping in the river, shaking hands, Liu Yang''s body floated in the air and the water particles began to evaporate and leaving him dry, falling into an improvised bed made of animal skin straw. His hematomas began to show signs of recovery with the naked eye. Finishing her task, Xillia Wolf turns a ball of light and enters the body of Liu Yang. Three hourster ... Liu Yang began to slowly open his eyes, looking around and realizes that he is lying on the bed of the camp, he was confused at first but realized that Xillia Wolf must have taken him. Seeing that it was quite clear yet, Liu Yang thought he should not have slept for long. "Hong ... Hong ..." Listening to his stomach rumble and staring at the level of hunger, Liu Yang begins to prepare lunch. Picking up several twigs and dried leaves and making a small amount inside a circle made of stones, snapping your fingers and making a small fireball on the index finger and tossing it on the heap and branch pile. cing two medium-sized fish on a piece of wood and cing it on the fire. This ability was one of the most basic of magic, the Fireball. After finishing eating, Liu Yang tries to call Xillia Wolf by sending a telepathic message to her saying that he was already awake. Momentster, a ball of light leaves the body of Liu Yang and bes the beautiful Xillia Wolf. Whenever Liu Yang looks at her, he gives a long sigh of loss because he uses Phantom Vision to try to look through it, but for some reason h,e can not. Liu Yang feels depressed whenever this happens, but he can not do anything since there is no one else to do tests. "Now that you''ve eaten, time to go back to training, but since you''ve slept for three hours, your workout will be of two different attributes, get ready. One more thing, after a month of training, we will start going to the city to get information, so it''s better to be prepared to run for 10,000 kilometers " Finishing to speak, and leaving no room for Liu Yang to argue, Xillia Wolf waves one of her hands and Liu Yang is thrown into the middle of the river, the water begins to join and form a small cube of water three meters in diameter with Liu Yang in the center. Ten wooden blocks the size of a child begin to float around the cube. "Do not worry about your breathing in the water, I used a skill that allows you to breathe in the water. The goal of this workout is to divert the trunks while you are inside the water bucket, this will improve your agility and dexterity. Start. You''ll have to put up with it for two hours " Liu Yang tries to dodge, but because of the pressure that the water left on his body, his movements were suppressed, inrge part, one of the blocks hits your back and makes he lose his bnce, but can stand. Seeing that another block going in his direction, Liu Yang tries to react, but the result is the same. After having taken a number of blows he could not imagine, Liu Yang finally began to understand some things. After two hours of beating, Liu Yang finally got to dodge half of a block that came diagonally before the other half hit him. Refusing to stop the training, Liu Yang looks toward Xillia Wolf, seeing his look of persistence, she kept the training session. Arriving halfway through the month of training, Liu Yang finally managed to dodge the first block of wood, but when the second arrived, it hit his chest full making him lose his bnce. Thest two weeks of Liu Yang, each day was an infernal training, he only paused when his body could not take it anymore and the moment he stopped training, Liu Yang always fainted in the river. From morning tillte afternoon was physical training, from the darkening would be the training of the mind. After spending another two weeks, Liu Yang finally finished the first month of training and it would also be time to go to civilization. At dawn, Liu Yang was looking at his new statistics, he did not look during the training month because he wanted to see what it would look like after the training session. " " (Name) Race: Human Level: 18 ss: No ss HP: 440 MP: 242 Stamina: 26 Hunger: 100 Attribute Strength: 39 + 2 Agility: 39 + 2 Vitality: 39 + 5 Dexterity: 39 + 2 Intelligence: 39 + 1 Physical Attack: 41 Magic Attack: 40 Physical Defense: 57 + 12 Magic Defense: 57 Equipment Nail-Bear Spear - A spear made of wood, but with the tip made using the sharp nail of a bear''s paw. Rank 0 Spear Attack + 10 Weight: 600 grams Dagger Bear Paw - A double-de dagger made from the sharp paw of a bear. Adaga Rank 0 Attack + 5 Weight: 150 grams Cloth Shirt - A in and worn cloth shirt. Armor Rank 0 Defense + 1 Weight: 10 grams Crocodile Leather Armor - Armor made from crocodile leather. Armor Rank 0 Defense + 5 Weight: 250 grams Ripped Cloth Short - A pair of torn breeches of ordinary, worn cloth. Rank 0 Pants Defense + 1 Weight: 15 grams Crocodile Leather Pants - Pants made from crocodile leather. Pants Rank 0 Defense + 5 Weight: 150 grams Chapter 9: Kidnapping Chapter 9: Kidnapping In the night with dark clouds in the sky with heavy rain falling, strong winds banging between the trees and making the ground muddy, a seven-foot shadow and all wet was racing in the rain, the light of thunder lit up the sky revealing that it was Liu Yang, he was running for about four months after finishing the first month of training. Running until his hunger level reaches a single digit, stopping only to eat and sleep, in the meantime, Xillia Wolf taught Liu Yang a technique that increased running speed, but at the same time consumed more stamina and mana, the name of this ability was Steps of the Wind. Steps of the Wind: Using the power of the winds to run without there being any air resistance in the body. Active / Off - Cost: 1 MP per second. Whenever Liu Yang was about to fall, Xillia Wolf sent a small amount of energy to keep him, so Liu Yang always kept running without being able to fully understand why. After two months of running, Liu Yang began to get annoyed, not only because he was within 10,000 kilometers of some civilization and that the only thing he could see was just a tree and more tree, but also because his n to lure people to the gate did not work very well. When it started to rain, Liu Yang decided to rest and wait for the rain to end, but Xillia Wolf ordered him to continue, because running on the wet ground, Liu Yang would train his bnce. While he was running, Liu Yang suddenly listens to Xillia Wolf''s voice in his mind. "Stop! There are people fighting 2 miles ahead of us. Get up to 150 meters and hide. " Listening to Xillia Wolf''s words, Liu Yang begins to run toward the scene of the battle. Arriving at the indicated ce, Liu Yang using Phantom Vision, he can see without problem, as if there was no rain, looking towards the battle, and seeing a group of about 100 people divided into two groups, not counting the bodies on the ground , 60 in the attacking group and 40 in the defender, among the people in both groups, Liu Yang saw beings that were only seen in fantasy books. But soon he could see what races they belonged, red skin and horn were dragons, white skin and long, sharp ears were fairies, a normal body as of a normal person were humans and demons were blue skin; and there were no abysses in the group, because that race prefers to stay at sea. "Protect the young master! Formation!" The man who screamed was a human man, six feet tall and strong, with a beard on his face, looked 30-35 years old, dressed in a set of heavy iron armor while holding a heavy sword 2.5m long and 30cm width. Hearing the orders of his leader, the group began to circle a young man in light armor made of iron and held a curved dagger and a bow in his back. Each soldier began casting spells and abilities, it seemed like a beautiful light show. "Attack! Kill them all and we will be rewarded! " "Whoa ...!" The person who screamed was a 2m tall demon, wearing only cloth clothes in the heavy rain, his clothes sticking out in his muscr body, holding a giant six-foot-long ax as he charged toward the circle of people. Hearing the order, the soldiers behind the demon began casting skills and spells on the circle of people. As the battle unfolded, Liu Yang stood in the corner of the forest watching silently. But he was surprised when Xillia Wolf asked to save the group that was under attack. "Save the group being attacked." Without asking why Liu Yang just asked Xillia Wolf for the bow and arrows that he had created in these months of racing, she had saved some items created by Liu Yang whenever it turned into the tattoo. Hearing the request, an arch made of wood and some animal''s bow; and a quiver that had 20 sharp wooden arrows appear in Liu Yang''s hand. Holding the bow and cing the arrow. "Enchant de." Enchant de was one of the skills Liu Yang learned from Xillia Wolf, used to reinforce or sharpen the weapon. There was a small glow in the bow and arrow. "Suo" Leaving the bow, the arrow shot out at a great speed. Without waiting for the arrow to hit the target, Liu Yang continued firing dozens of times in a row. On the battlefield, the fight was getting bloody, bodies falling, blood spreading everywhere and mingling with rainwater. One of the attacking soldiers had a severed arm and sprayed blood in the air as he tried to attack his opponent. Another was cut in half by the giant ax by the demon leader. Due to the numbers, the defending side was losing little by little despite the solid defense. Looking at the precarious situation, the human leader was thinking about how to keep his young master safe, even if he had to sacrifice part of soldiers. Lost in thoughts for a second was a fatal mistake, the human leader realized that he had made such a mistake on the battlefield and saw that a huge ax was heading toward his head but when he was about to hit. An arrow struck the demon leader''s hand and pierced it, making him scream in pain. In the next instant, several arrows began to fall on the attackers, causing them to scream in agony. "Who dares disturb us ?! We are from the Mercenary Group of the ck Mountains of the Seventh World! " Who shouted was the demon leader hoping that being in the dark would know who he was dealing with and stop. Due to the silence of the other party, the demon leader thought that after hearing its origin, the sneak attacker would be scared, but what he did not know was that Liu Yang was using the Phantom Vision to find hidden enemies and weaknesses in the group of the demon leader. Finishing to look at the demon leader''s group and turning to look at the human leader, at that moment Liu Yang saw something interesting. The human leader saw that the supposed mysterious helper stopped attacking, he started to get nervous, because his only hope was in this being, so he decided to bet everything on that move. "Mysterious person, who is in the forest hidden, I ask for help in dealing with these enemies, our young master will reward them very well." The demon leader saw that his enemy made a clever move attracting greed while himself made a threat, seeing that the situation could be difficult. The demon leader also decided to incite greed but also thought that after finishing the job, they would kill him because of the surprise attack. "Mysterious person, if you help us we''ll ...!" Before he could finish speaking, an arrow struck his neck and pierced deeply. This arrow surprised him, but he could not speak another word before falling to the ground with his eyes open. Momentster several arrows began to fall on the attackers, killing them one by one, an arrow fell among the defenders and stopped in mid-air, but secondster a figure of ck clothing began to appear and fell to the ground. Even with the innate talent of the Divine Hands, Liu Yang''s aim was terrible, he could not reach any vital points of his opponents, it was Xillia Wolf who was controlling the trajectories of the arrows. "Sneak attack, watch out! Protect the Young Master! Seeing that there were enemies hidden in the shadows, the defending group became more alert than ever. The attacking side lost its leader, and seeing that the situation was not good, they began to retreat into the darkness. The human leader saw that the battle was finally over, began to give orders to regroup and look for a safe ce to camp. Bowing to the side from where the arrows came and talking. "Thank you mysterious person, today''s favor will be rewarded a ..." Before he could finish speaking, a chain was fired from the forest and toward a young man of about six feet, he had a sword at his waist and a shield on his back. With the chain catching the young man and then quickly dragging him into the forest without a trace. Looking at the stunning situation, the human leader gives a cry of sadness. "Young master!" It seems that the "young master" the group was protecting was fake, the real one was hidden among the soldiers, the n was perfect, but they found Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf who could see through the n. Chapter 10: Healing Someone Again Chapter 10: Healing Someone Again The person who used the Chain Prison was Liu Yang, but Xillia Wolf controlled it. This spell creates a chain made of mana and holds the target, and can be pulled to the user. After kidnapping the young master, Liu Yang fled to a distant ce with the guidance of Xillia Wolf, he reached a small hill, making a cave toward the basement, while digging Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf to close the entrance with magic, but leaving a small area for the air intake, making a path up to 15 meters below the ground, creating an area of 3 square meters, with a stone bed on the side and a space to create a fire, the ce was being illuminated by a crystal that radiated light called the Stone of Light that was taken by Xillia Wolf, this stone has the power to absorb the light of the Sun, to save and to send back. cing the young master on the stone bed, Liu Yang saw that his body was sweaty and burning with fever, beginning to take off his armor and clothes quickly, Liu Yang saw that after removing his shirt, he saw that the young master wore a kind of band that covered the chest area, looking at the young master who was breathing heavily, without hesitation Liu Yang removed all the young master''s garments. But the supposed young master who was to be a man, after standing naked, what appeared in front of Liu Yang was, a body of white skin, medium breasts with two pink tips, seductive curves,rge but flexible buttocks that were seen was of a woman of 25-30 years, however the face was the man, this situation was very strange. "Xillia, could you remove this magic of disguise?" Using Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see that it was a covert spell, but he could not remove it. "You rascal, you knew you were a girl all the time, but still you took off your clothes!" Xillia Wolf could have beenining, but still removed the spell of disguise, what appeared in Liu Yang''s vision was a refined and pure face, ck hair, long sharp ears, thin eyebrows, thin nose, medium and fleshy lips; there was a ne made of gold with a blue jewel on her neck, that added to her beauty. Combined with her body, it was a real beauty. After a few seconds stunned by the sight in front of him, Liu Yang took a cloth and began to dry the body of the supposed young master, passing in each part of the body while contemting the vision. "Perverted rascal, that was his goal in the end! You just wanted to look at her and take advantage." Liu Yang heard Xillia Wolf''s voice in her mind that there was a tone of contempt. "You''re misunderstanding my intentions, I''m just trying to take care of her, she''s got a lot of fever right now and there''s some weird power in her body that''s slowly destroying her. Also, I''m doing her a favor, it would be stupid of me not to take a small advantage of it." Despite still disregarding Liu Yang''s attitude, Xillia Wolf kept quiet and watched Liu Yang try to deal with the youngdy. Using the Phantom Vision Liu Yang was able to see the statistics of the young woman. Name: Unknown Race: Half Human - Half Fairy Level: 47 ss 1: Guardian - First Order - Early Continuing Magic: Life Eater - Consumes life energy slowly. HP: 696 MP: 1348 Power: 34 Hunger: 100 Attributes Strength: 49 Agility: 99 Vitality: 48 + 10 Dexterity: 97 Intelligence: 146 Physical Attack: 49 Magic Attack: 146 Physical Defense: 70 + 20 + 9 Magic Defense: 131 Equipment Protection Ne - A ne made of rare metals that can help the user protect themselves from damage. Rank 2 Ne Vitality +10, Physical Defense +20 Effect: Creates a shield around the user, protecting him against abilities and spells up to Rank 2 Weight: 50 grams Skill Rank 2 - Innate Talent: Self-Healing elerated (Passive) (Level 1) - Increases user''s ability to recover by 1% of on daylight and 2% per night. General Skills Rank 0 - Sword Skill (Passive) (Level 2) - Improves the use of one-handed swords by the user. Rank 0 - Fireball (Level 3) - Create a fireball to attack the target, the number of fireballs increase ording to skill level. Cost: 30 MP. Rank 0 - Ice Spear (Level 3) - Creates an ice spear to attack the target, the number of ice spears increases by skill level. Cost: 30 MP. Rank 1 - Enchant de (Level 1) - Enchant the weapon, making it sturdier or sharper. Cost: 20MP. ss Skill Rank 0 - Resistance (Passive) (Level 1): Make the user''s bones and muscles more resilient. + 10% Physical Defense. Rank 1 - Recovery (Passive) (Level Max): Increases the healing ability of the user''s injuries. + 10% Recovery. Rank 1 - Steel Body (Passive) (Level 1): Increases the maximum HP by 200. Rank 0 - Level Max: Converts the MP by HP. 10% MP to 5% HP. Rank 0 - Invasive (Level 1): Increases the running speed and advances in a straight direction. Cost: 10 MP. After looking at the statistics and realizing that there was a negative effect that was devouring the young woman''s life, Liu Yang began to do the treatment. With the Purify to remove any kind of negative effect and the Heal to heal the wounds on the body. Finishing the first step, Liu Yang continued to closely observe every part of the youngdy''s body, seeing that there was a kind of special magic in her heart that was consuming her vital energy. Lifting her body and leaning on his body, using one hand to ce on his back where the heart was, his other hand was on his chest. Liu Yang began using the Controlled Purifying in an attempt to slowly remove and iste the magic that was stuck in the heart. Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf to heal any injuries that were caused to the young woman during the operation. "Hmm.." The moment Liu Yang moved his hands in an orderly manner, the girl gave a little seductive groan in Liu Yang''s ear. Liu Yang was stunned on the spot but was soon awakened by a shout from Xillia Wolf. "Wake up, your perverted rascal!" Stop dreaming in the middle of the operation." Forgetting the embarrassing situation of before, Liu Yang continued with the operation, even if the girl asionally let out a few moans. After two hours of concentration and care, Liu Yang finallypleted the operation, his body was all sweaty and his face was all flushed. "Finally it''s over" Liu Yang falls backward and the girl falls on him. A ball of light leaves the body of Liu Yang and turns into beautiful Xillia Wolf, who was wearing a thin blue dress that improved her curves. She reached out and touched the girl''s face. "You look very much like your mother during her youth." Looking at the young woman with a gentle look, Xillia Wolf spoke those words with a nostalgic tone. Chapter 11: Xiao Xi Chapter 11: Xiao Xi Inside a cave, three people, one mature, two young. The mature woman looking at the young woman lying naked on top of the young man as she slept, the young man ran his hands over her smooth, silky hair with satisfaction. This current scene was very strange. Xillia Wolf could no longer see Liu Yang taking advantage of the daughter of an old friend. "How long are you going to keep this up, pervert bastard?" "Calm down, you must have some of these items with you, right? Pan and soup spoon. Also, take some meat and herbs that you have stored for me, she will wake up and must be hungry." Liu Yang stood up and ced the body of the young woman still naked on the stone bed, beginning to cook with the items that Xillia Wolf brought, after which she returned to the body of Liu Yang. Liu Yang began to think about what he should cook, but remembered that the young woman struggled before reading taken by him,ter underwent a grueling operation. Thinking of these details, Liu Yang chose to cook a fish soup with herbs. Having prepared everything and letting it cook in the fire, Liu Yang walked up to the stone bed, sitting on the edge of the bed, at that moment the young woman opens her eyes slowly. What she sees at the beginning is a roof of dirt, turning her face and seeing that Liu Yang was looking and smiling at her, the young woman starts to panic. Seeing that the girl was this way, Liu Yang tries to calm her down. Before letting Liu Yang finish speaking, the girl punches him well in the face, making the butt fall on the floor. "Why did you do that?! Is this how families with power and influence thank their saviors ?!" Listening to Liu Yang''s words, she finally calmed down, trying to remember thest moments she was awake, the images of her group being ambushed, herpanions dying, someone helping, being kidnapped, and then her sight darkened. "I apologize ..." Before she finishes speaking, the young woman feels a small gust of wind blowing her intimate parts, looking down and sees that she is totally naked, forgetting the shame, the girl became hysterical. "You pervert, why did you leave me naked ?! Did you **** me while I was unconscious ?! You rascal!" "Wait, I did not do anything, you''re not bleeding, unless you''re not a virgin! I took off your clothes because you were totally wet from the rain and with a fever!" Listening to the words Liu Yang, the girl began to calm down, realizing that her body was still pure, but remembering that her body was seen and touched by a boy she had never seen before, her face and neck began to have a pink, it was a wonderful sight. Liu Yang was stunned looking at the young woman, the girl''s embarrassed images along with the crystal light, looked like a painting. But the young woman did not let Liu Yang stare at her for long. "What are you looking at?! You want to get another punch ?!" After being threatened, Liu Yang scratched his nose, going to a corner of the cave and taking the clothes of the young woman who had dried. Having dressed her clothes, the girl felt better, but when she looked at Liu Yang who was staring at her, she could not help but blush. Liu Yang could not help staring, because the sight of the young woman wearing light clothes was an incredible sight, the cloth shirt was raised in the chest area with two ends, tight pants that emphasized the area of the buttocks, looking at the figure who was dressed, Liu Yang could not get some strange thoughts. "Have you looked enough?" Hearing the young woman''s question, Liu Yang woke up, but thinking of the sudden gust of wind, Liu Yang thought of Xillia Wolf. Trying to talk to her mentally. "It was you, was not it? What made that gust of wind blow in here?" "Some problem? You deserved, moreover, it is the duty of a teacher to teach a student who is going in the wrong direction." "I knew, it was impossible to have a wind blowing here, you damn olddy, because of you, I punched my face." "What did you call me? Old? I''ll show you a lesson for that." In the midst of the momentary rage, Liu Yang forgot something very important that he learned in the previous world: "Never call a woman of old, unless she says so herself." Suddenly Liu Yang could not move any part of the body, arms lifted up, flying towards the young woman, hugging the young woman in front, her arms circled that thin and seductive waist, and the tworge buttocks flexible. This sudden attack of Liu Yang surprised the young woman. "What are you doing?! Perverted!" The girl began to struggle inside Liu Yang''s arms, but she could not get out. Xillia Wolf was controlling the body of Liu Yang, so the young woman would nevere out of his embrace, the power distance between the two was enormous. "It''s not my fault, I swear! I can not move my body!" The more Liu Yang tried to apologize, the more wrong things went wrong. "But what a bold lie you''re saying! There are only the two of us here, you''re just trying to find excuses for your perverted acts! Release now this miss ..." Liu Yang was tired of hearing the young woman screaming and did the only thing he could think of to do, he kissed her on the lips. Liu Yang felt her lips were delicate and soft, she struggled in Liu Yang''s arms a few times, but after a few attempts, the two tongues finally intertwined. The kisssted a few minutes before they parted. Liu Yang looked at the young woman who had her face all red to her neck because of the timidity of having the first kiss stolen. "Did you finally calm down? Are you hungry?" Liu Yang was trying to get the young woman to try not to get angry again. "Do you think that after you kissed me like that, I''ll calm down? I''m not hung" Before she could finish speaking, a noise came from the young woman''s belly. "Rong ... Rong ..." With her face all ashamed, the young woman tries to speak but could not. I... I..." "Hahaha ... All right,e on. The food is ready." Liu Yang realized he could already move, then carrying the young woman like a princess and going to the fire, the young woman afraid to fall, wraps her arms around the neck of Liu Yang. "What are you doing?!" "You''re treated like a princess in the house, right? So I''m carrying you like one." "There was no need to carry me, I could have walked the four steps." Sitting on a wooden bench and cing the young woman on hisp, Liu Yang picks up a bowl, filling with soup and meat. The young woman saw Liu Yang trying to feed her, but she could not resist, for she had already seen how perverted he could be. Finishing to eat, to break the tense mood, Liu Yang tries to start a conversation. "I can know your name, youngdy." "My name is Xiao Xi. And you, what''s your name, or do you want me to call you a scoundrel or a pervert?" "My name is" When Liu Yang was about to speak his name, he stopped because the ce where his name should have been in the statistics was empty. He did not know what to answer. Chapter 12: First Night Chapter 12: First Night Xiao Xi was looking at Liu Yang who was hesitant to say his name. "If you do not want to talk, I will not force you." Seeing that Xiao Xi had a downcast face, as Liu Yang had already said his name to Xillia Wolf, then it would not make a difference telling Xiao Xi, but Liu Yang still needs to know whether or not there is a problem with having a nk space in the location of the name. "My name is Liu Yang, I''m just an ordinary person traveling with his master." "Why are you saying your origin? Or do you think that because I''m a princess, I''ll be arrogant and spoiled?" "You do not need to be angry, I know that most of these spoiled children of wealthy and powerful families are arrogant and proud, but there are also those who are more open-minded. However, let''s stop talking about this and talk about something more important that is: Why would a young and sick princess be traveling to this ce at the end of the world and fighting in the rain?" Seeing that Liu Yang seemed to understand that she was not like most of the wealthy and spoiled youngsters, Xiao Xi was for some reason satisfied, but when he heard the question, she froze for a while before beginning to talk a little about the past. "I am from a Second World n, but because of a sickness that has afflicted me for nearly ten years, I had toe to the Ninth World. This disease consumes my vital energy gradually, so I always need to put that energy back with special items. My parents were running out of hope over time, but in despair, there is always a light. This light was one of the secret ces "who must not be named", in the two times that were opened the secret ces, in each time there was a huge tree that contained a single giant fruit, the name of this fruit was Fruit of the Reconstruction, drinking a part of the juice of the fruit and bathing in the other part inside the fruit, it is possible to clean the body, every hair, blood, organ, bones, everything would be clean, that way I could heal, my parents made a bet sending me the search for the secret ce. Do not think badly of my parents, they had no choice but to send me directly because the fruit will automatically destroy itself a few hours after being removed from the tree. But now my parents must be desperate, after learning that I''ve been ambushed and kidnapped." Looking at Xiao Xi who had finished speaking, Liu Yang sees that beautiful face, with two lines of tears falling, for some reason, he felt a difort looking at the situation. Wiping the tears on Xiao Xi''s face, Liu Yang tries tofort her. "Do not worry about your parents, if the soldiers with you report it right, they will not be too worried, but they''ll still be worried that your precious daughter is with some stranger. As for your sickness, bring your face a little closer and let this medical apprentice tell you a secret." Without knowing why, Xiao Xi approached the face, being next to the face of Liu Yang, the two could feel the breath of each one. With his mouth close to Xiao Xi''s ear, Liu Yang speaks low and softly voice; and giving a small kiss to that long, sharp ear. "Check your body and look at your statistics." Hearing a soft voice right next to her ear and realizing it was kissed in that spot, Xiao Xi starts to turn red and hides her face in Liu Yang''s chest but doing what he had asked for. Xiao Xi''s face was shocked when he looked at the statistics and checked her body, tears of happiness began to fall from her beautiful eyes, covering the mouth and looking at Liu Yang, only to see that he was smiling at her. Liu Yang let her cry in his chest for a few minutes, letting the sadness and umted paid leave, while Liu Yang stroked her back. "It''s all right now, this magic will no longer affect you, but be careful from now on, because if you are affected by such a spell again, it would be troublesome. So I need you to answer me withplete honesty on this question: How, when, where, who were the people who were with you when you were hit by such power?" Being suddenly questioned and seeing Liu Yang''s stare in her eyes, Xiao Xi could not help but flush, as the primary attribute of the fairy breed was intelligence, memory was one of the best among all races, in a few seconds Xiao Xi could remember the facts. "When I was 15, I went to a forest in my family''s territory to hunt with some guards, but that day I found an animal that should not exist in that forest, had a scorpion''s body, a snake tail, a lion''s paw, ahead of a steer with sharp teeth. My parents said that this type of animal was called a chimera. After a lot of effort, we managed to kill the chimera, but before dying, the quimera released a strange magic and hit my chest, after that I fainted, when I woke up, I was lying on a bed in my room. Later they told me that I was saved by a doctor who was introduced by some friends of my parents, ording to the diagnosis, I was struck by a deadly magic that devoured lives, this doctor indicated that I needed to do some exams every year and eat varied types of food that regained vitality, to keep this doctor, my parents spent a lot. But the final words of the doctor who destroyed my hopes: This youngdy cannot continue fighting, if anything goes wrong, she can die. From that moment, I never ventured, until a few days ago. But now it''s different, I''ll finally be able to fight again!" "Thank you for the answer, I will ask my master about it when he returns, my master is a great doctor, it was he who healed you. But enough sad story for today, let''s sleep, you must be tired." Liu Yang carried Xiao Xi like a princess to the stone bed, because of the embarrassing situation, Xiao Xi did not lift his head, because if she looked, you would see that Liu Yang had a strange and fierce glow in his eyes. cing Xiao Xi sitting on the bed and sitting next to her. "You could have asked that question when your master was back. But why would your master save me? It doesn''t even know me." As Xiao Xi did not realize that Liu Yang was a little strange before, she thought it was just a joke of him asking about the past her. "Before I started crying because some stranger beside me touched your body, my master is a woman, so it would be okay for her to touch your body. From what my teacher had told me, she is an acquaintance of your mother, even saying that you looked like her in your youth." For some reason, Xiao Xi felt better, hearing that the master of Liu Yang was a woman, but hearing that Liu Yang also touched her body, made Xiao Xi a bit embarrassed. "You must be grateful to my master, but you could thank me too, for I also helped in your rescue and treatment." "I have to thank your master for having healed me, but have you got your gratitude by taking those advantages out of me?" "That was before, but now is another time." Finishing to speak, Liu Yang''s face began to slowly approach Xiao Xi''s face. Realizing what Liu Yang was trying to do, Xiao Xi did not refuse, just closed her eyes. Lips gathered this time Xiao Xi could not resist and allowed the two tongues to join. Realizing that Xiao Xi was not refusing, Liu Yang started using his hands to touch Xiao Xi''s body inside her clothes, legs, back, hair, breasts. Xiao Xi felt a shock go through her body after groped by Liu Yang. After kissing for a few minutes, their lips finally parted, looking at the shy, panting young woman in front of him, Liu Yang hugged her beautiful, fragile body, lying down on the bed and beginning another round of kisses, pieces of clothing were flying around the room, the two bodies were in bed intertwined. "Be gentle" Hearing the soft and timid voice of Xiao Xi, Liu Yang begins to calm her before the act. The lights go out and springes. Chapter 13: Parting Chapter 13: Parting Inside a cave in the bottom of the earth with no entrance or exit, a young man and a young woman were asleep hugging each other in a bed of stone, a Stone of Light was hanging from the ceiling radiating a strong light. Due to the bright light, the young man begins to open his eyes slowly, feeling a little headache, Liu Yang tried to remember about the events of yesterday, before the light went out. Liu Yang could only remember when the light began to diminish gradually and was with Xiao Xi in his arms, while they were kissing. After that, it all went out, the next scene that Liu Yang saw, it was him doing husband and wife things with Xiao Xi for a few hours before they all erased again. Looking at the beautiful young woman in his embrace gently and checking a few things, Liu Yang understood that what happenedst night was just a dream, someone used some skill to make him have an illusion, the only possible person was Xillia Wolf. Liu Yang let out a small sigh as he thought about it. While Liu Yang was lost in his thoughts, Xiao Xi who was lying next to him, begins to open her eyes and sees that Liu Yang was looking at her with a kind look, Xiao Xi saw the position they were in and began to blush when he recalled ofst night''s events due to shame Xiao Xi takes her hands off Liu Yang''s chest to cover the face. Looking at Xiao Xi who was all shy, Liu Yang lowers her hands slowly until show a rosy face whose eyes were staring at him, unable to resist this scene, Liu Yang gives a small kiss to her lips. "Good morning, how was her night of sleep?" Realizing that Liu Yang was trying to break the strange mood, Xiao Xi started to feel better, but for some reason, she felt a bit warm inside, as if there was some me inside her that wanted to let go, because of this, her face began to flush again. "What happened? I thought we both did that, but I did not see any trace of blood, and now I feel weird, my body is hot for some reason ..." Hearing the words of Xiao Xi, Liu Yang shook, it seems that the two had the same dream, Xillia Wolf must have done something wrong. "Xillia, it was you who made us sleep and have that strange dream, right?" Liu Yang tried to ask Xillia Wolf by sending a message mentally. "Of course I did that, I would not let you take away the purity of the daughter of a friend of mine in front of me, all the more so because this young woman is pure and naive, and you managed to deceive her into making her sleep with you. I have told you before, it is the duty of a teacher to lead the disciple to the right path." "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake in the calctions, if it was just that I was put to sleep, it would be all right, but you made a mistake and made Xiao Xi suffer the effects too. Now she''s like a female in heat, waiting for a male." Liu Yang touched Xiao Xi''s private parts, causing her to utter a beautiful moan, using her fingers to investigate the small cave, and realizing that she was wet with love''s liquid. As they were both naked, Xiao Xi did the same thing with Liu Yang, using her soft and delicate hands to hold that hard stick. The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds, before they began to hug and kiss. "Take me." Hearing Xiao Xi''s soft, timid voice, Liu Yang could not control himself, with his spear held high, he invaded Xiao Xi''s cave, small traces of blood appeared after the act, Xiao Xi let out a few tears after being pierced by Liu Yang. Liu Yang kissed the two wires of tears, signaling his love for Xiao Xi. After a few hours, the couple finally stopped, Xiao Xi was lying on Liu Yang''s chest with her eyes closed, and Liu Yang looked with gentle eyes as he smoothed her hair. "I need to apologize for what my master did before, she used some magic to make us sleep and have that dream. Because of this, when you woke up, you were very excited ..." Before he could finish speaking, Xiao Xi interrupts Liu Yang with a kiss on the lips. "Although I was ashamed that his teacher had seen us while we were in each other''s arms, but I do not regret what I did, if it is yesterday or now, I am very happy to have be his wife, despite being perverted , you''re honest and staying with you gives me a sense of security. I think it was because I was stuck at home after suffering from the disease, I started reading many history books, many of them were about princesses being saved by their knights. I began to long for this fantasy to be realized one day, and that day has finallye. You must think me a foolish girl for having that kind of thinking." "Silly girl, there''s nothing wrong with that, a lot of women dream about that sort of thing. I''d say you''re a good girl and a good girl, literally speaking." Finishing to speak, Liu Yang takes a good look at Xiao Xi''s naked body. Realizing the burning look of Liu Yang, Xiao Xi feels a little embarrassed. "Perverted." They both looked at each other and startedughing. Rong ... Rong ... Without knowing the couple''s stomach began to snore, the twoughed and stood up, Liu Yang began to cook, while Xiao Xi took a sword and cut the stone bed, cutting off the ce where her blood was. She wanted to keep it as a reminder of her first time. Finishing to put the food on fire and seeing what Xiao Xi was doing, Liu Yang felt a bit of a loss. Hugging his lover from behind and whispering in her ears. "Sorry for having her first time inside a cave at the bottom of the earth, rather than a tidy room." "Okay, I appreciate his feelings ..." When they finished eating, the two of them left the cave and began to run towards the city, for the information of Xiao Xi, the nearest city would stay a few days of race if they took a shortcut. In the middle of the way Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf some questions, but they were answered vaguely. During the course, Liu Yang and Xiao Xi began to be more intimate. The two found some beasts through the forest, Liu Yang asked to fight, as he needed to increase his powers, Xiao Xi did not refuse, she appreciated the desire to stay strong Liu Yang. ... There was a doubt that had always been in Liu Yang''s mind: "Why in this immense forest there are hardly any wild beasts or something?" Xiao Xi responded by saying that there was something in this forest that made most wildlife not approach, but even after hundreds of years of research, the cause could not be found. ... After running for a few days, the duo finally managed to see the walls of the City of the Border, this city has that name, because it was in the division between the Sea Forest without End and the road that leads to the Iron Fortress. Xiao Xi was reluctant to part with Liu Yang, after all the moments they spent together. But she restrained herself at the end, for Liu Yang''s words were true: "I am now very weak and without status, I have no right to take someone like you, but wait for me, it will not be long before I can take -over there. But at least there''s a good thing about that, we''ve already had our wedding night and my master knows her mother, so I might have a better chance. Hehehe. ... Before entering the city, Xiao Xi disguised herself again as a man, the two entered the city like any other adventurer, they did not catch any attention. As the two separated, listening to Xillia Wolf''s words, Liu Yang headed for the empty spot of the city, while Xiao Xi, she had used a specialmunication item, so she managed to send a message home when the two left from the cave when she entered a luxury lodge called the Rose Inn, which downtown. She was received by several maids and soldiers. "Wee, Young Master, the matriarch has already made the preparations, the portal is ready." The person who spoke was a pretty middle-aged woman wearing a maid''s dress, blue hair, white eyes, thin face, no signs of aging on her face, her figure was seductive,rge breasts that looked like it woulde out of the dress ,rge round buttocks. "Thank you, sorry for the inconvenience I caused." "Do not worry, Young Master we''re here to serve you, hurry up, the matriarch is miss you." Following the maid''s instructions, Xiao Xi entered a room, where there was a huge magic circle on the floor, standing in the middle of it, a strong and blinding glow appeared, when the light went out, Xiao Xi disappeared from the ce. ... Liu Yang was wearing a ck cloak that covered his entire body as he walked the empty, dark streets of the city, being led by Xillia Wolf, Liu Yang went to a small house, knocking on the door and waiting for the answer. Toc ... Toc ... "Who''s there?" "I''m here to make an order, I believe the boss would willingly ept." In a few seconds the door opens, the image of a man with scales on his neck appears in front of Liu Yang. "What kind of job?" "I have some interesting information about something, and I hope you can spread this information until the great powers arrive." Liu Yang took a small ss ball the size of a palm, the man fixes his gaze on the ball, a strange image of four beings protecting one in the center. Seconds after seeing the image, the man sits in shock and looking at Liu Yang who was in ck cloak while trembling. "Is the work worth it?" Hearing the question from Liu Yang, the man begins to run to some ce inside the house, leaving the door open. Chapter 14: Negotiation Chapter 14: Negotiation The interior of the house was quitemon, with a few tables and chairs. Following a new person who came to receive the visitors, Liu Yang came to a room that had a reasonable lighting. There was a group of seven people sitting around a table, when Liu Yang arrived, everyone red at him. The group wasposed of several races, there were men and women, by the appearance of each, their age range between 25 - 50. "Good evening,dies and gentlemen." As Liu Yang was wearing a ck cloak that covered his entire body and his voice seemed a bit distorted, the group could not identify many things about Liu Yang. So they were wary of him. "We''ve learned that you have information about the secret location, all the powers of the Nine Worlds are behind this information. But none of them have been able to find traces until now, even after so many months. How should you have such information? Is it more false information?" "I do not need you to believe my words now, but you will believe them in the near future. As for why I want you to spread the news from the secret spot, it''s because I do not want to go to the Adventurer''s Guild and expose myself, even if the reward is extremely attractive. I do not currently have the money, but we can make a little agreement, I can give you the information for 5% of the reward value that the Adventurer Guild is giving for true information about the secret location". "But how can we know if the information is true or false? If you even sell such information to the great powers, you would earn much more than making that deal with us." "That may be true, but I have some problems with the big powers right now, so I can not do that. When the veracity of the information, you can do this after we make the agreement, you must have some people who can go there and confirm. But if you do not want to ept the agreement, I can go find other people who will ept it. You''d better not try anything, with just this small amount of force would be a waste of time." As Liu Yang spoke, Xillia Wolf who was watching the group, realized a small intent to kill emanating from the group, she warned Liu Yang about it. Listening to the words of Liu Yang, the group was surprised and began to be more cautious. After a few moments of silence, arge man who appeared to be about 40 years old, was sitting in the middle of the group began to speak. "Okay, we''ll ept that task, but we''ll just pay you 100,000 gold coins for the information when we confirm that it''s true, and the other 900,000 goldter." After pretending to think for a moment, Liu Yang agrees. What Liu Yang wanted now, was not money, but to attract as many people as possible to the secret location. "Okay, I''ll ept, but on the condition that the moment you confirm the information is true, I want the coins right away. I hope you have someone with me with the money, and that once you have received the confirmation, you can authorize the payment." "How can we know you will not rob us and leave?" "It''s called trust, if you trust me, of course, I will trust you, but if you do not ept that term, 100,000 is very little, I need at least 400,000. I am giving the information for a low price and with a not very reasonable condition, I can understand what you are thinking at the moment." Hearing the words of Liu Yang, the seven look at each other before nodding their heads. "Okay, but we''ll choose who will apany you with our investment." "No problem with that." The two shook hands and closed the deal, Liu Yang gave the small ss ball, this ss ball is a projector of images, while the burly man delivers a golden card, these cards are where the money is stored, avoiding to carry thousands of coins in his pocket. When the group looked at the map that appeared, they were irritated. "Are you kidding us? We''ve mapped more than 70% of this forest, and this ce is one of the nodes we''ve been to, but we''ve found nothing!" "Are you sure? Why not send someone there right now and confirm, you guys should have that ability, right? Members of the ck Wolves Group." Hearing the final words of Liu Yang, the group became frightened. They began to release a strong intention to kill. Then the stout man stopped. "Stop it! Peter, use your animals and check the information. Saya, escort our guest to afortable hotel. You only have to wait a few hours before we confirm the truthfulness of the information." Peter was a fairy race man with a thin body, white skin, thin face, short hair, and cloth clothes, appeared to be about 25 - 30 years old, Saya was a blue-skinned demon woman, two small horns, hair ck and long, down to her back, delicate face, sharp eyes and thin lips, he wore a set of leather clothing that showed her curvaceous figure. "OK boss." They both responded at the same time. Liu Yang and Saya left the house and went to a luxurious part of town. Each had their ns in the middle of the negotiation, Saya felt a burning look from Liu Yang, so the group began to formte a n, because Saya was one of the strongest members of the group and the most determined, as to Liu Yang , he had his own ns the moment he looked at group. ... The two were by coincidence to the Rose Inn, the lodging of Xiao Xi''s family. They asked for the best room as they climbed the stairs under the strange gaze of the maids. Opening the door, which appeared in front of Liu Yang and Saya was an extremely luxurious room, the view was magnificent,rge double bed decorated with exquisite patterns, window with a view to good part of town,rge bathtub. Liu Yang went straight to y in bed, while Saya sat in a wooden chair near the window. Neither of them spoke, the weather felt strange and heavy. "Miss Saya, right? Why do not we talk for a while we wait for your group to confirm the information". "There''s nothing to talk about, we''re just here to wait, nothing more". Looking at that hot and cold figure at the same time, Liu Yang begins to take off his cloak, but the image that appeared was not a young man of 17-19 years, but a man of 25 - 27 years and with a face and body. "Let''s talk a little, I''m showing some sincerity by showing my face and voice". "But what kind of sincerity is that? Even if you have taken off the robe, that face and voice is not your true one". Seeing that his trick has been exposed, Liu Yang scratches the nose and tries again, but this time with a slightly more serious voice. "What if I can help you and your friend with your problem? You would still refuse to talk to me". Hearing the words of Liu Yang, Saya''s body shakes a little before turning to look toward Liu Yang, who was sitting on the bed looking at her. Chapter 15: Parent-Child Dialogue Chapter 15: Parent-Child Dialogue Inside a luxurious room of a hotel, two young men looking at each other, a man and a woman, the man was sitting on the bed smiling and looking towards the woman, the woman was in a wooden seat looking at the man with a serious look. Saya did not believe that Liu Yang, a person she knew moments ago would know about her situation if even renowned doctors of the Ninth World could not identify her problem, it is impossible for this young man to identify the problem. "In your gaze, you must not believe me. Well, it''s normal to think so, since your problem is something that only the user of the magic could remove, but fortunately, you knew me. I will tell you something interesting, what affects you is not a magic, curse or anything like that, but rather a strange and rare insect called Soul Eater Bug, this insect has an interesting ability to hide in the souls of dead beings, but usually live in ces where there is a lot of death energy, but they are very rare, not to the point of being impossible to find, but it is still rare and for two of you have been infected, the situation of your group does not It''s very interesting. The only way to be infected by this insect is to die and the soul stays out of the body near an insect or is in the form of a soul after death for some time, and the moment the person is revived, the soul will return to the body along with the insect. But the question is: Have you and your friend been infected at the time of death or at the time of the resurrection? " Saya listened intently to Liu Yang''s words, she had never heard of this kind of insect before, but one thing she could understand from Liu Yang''s words, there was indeed something in her body, but Saya did not know what it was. "How can you be so sure it''s this Soul Eater Bug? And one more thing, the ce where I died before had no death energy. Your theory has many holes, I''m not convinced of your words." "In fact, there are many problems with my theory, I''m just talking about what I know about this insect, I can not say why, but I say with absolute certainty that it is a Soul Eater Bug. As for how you were infected, let''s say that hypothetically someone close to you at the time of resurrection has the ability to control such insects, so no matter where that person is, insects may be with him. As for believing in such information, it is up to you to believe it or not." Saya heard Liu Yang''s words and was surprised, she began to be thoughtful, not saying another word, as she turned to look at the window. Looking at Saya who was a few steps ahead of him, Liu Yang gives a small smile. ... Meanwhile, somewhere in the central continent of the Second World. Inside a huge Oriental-style pce in the main hall, there were two people looking at a huge magical circle, they were a man and a woman, the two had appeared to be middle-aged, the man had short, clear hair, sharp eyes, a thin face, and thin body; the woman had long hair that came down to her back, big eyes, thin face, long pointed ears, full lips, round breasts, and slender body, in her youth, the woman should be a beauty without equal. The couple was holding hands, as they looked at the magic circle with expectations. Suddenly the circle begins to shine a blinding light for a few moments before stopping, in the middle of the magic circle appeared a person with eyes closed, was a young man withmon features, on his back there was a shield, his waist was a light sword and a leather bag. Opening his eyes, the young man sees the couple looking at him with a look full of love and affection. "Mother, father! I came back." "My child! The young man left the circle and went to his parents. The three were respectively Xiao Xi and her parents. "It daughter is back." Xiao Xi, who was still disguised as a man, kneels before her parents. "Get up, let your mother see how you are." Taking a good look at her daughter who has gone through a few moments of life and death, Xiao Xi''s mother is shocked, her eyes widened, as she emitted a huge murderous intent. Xiao Xi''s father managed to feel the intention to leave his wife''s body, following the same steps of his wife, the husband looks closely at the daughter, causing the same shock, but his reaction was a little more passive than the wife. "Honey, this is ..." Before her husband could finish speaking. "Who was? Xiao Xi, who was it?" Hearing the tone of her mother''s words and looking at her appearance, Xiao Xi knew that her mother had discovered that she had had her first time. "Who was what?" "Xiao Zi, I think this conversation should be somewhere quieter and safer, we go to our room." Hearing the words of her husband, Xiao Zi calms down a bit and agrees. It''s all right." The three of them leave the room and start going up arge lot with a huge mansion, with several guards and maids walking around. "Good afternoon, Lord, Lady, Young master! "Keep up the good work, it''s an order, anyone who wants to enter the mansion, stop it, dismissed!" Going up to an extremely luxuriousrge room, the bed was elegant with incredible patterns designed andrge enough to fit a maximum of four people, there was a medium table with four chairs made of exquisite wood,rge cabs. Sitting in three chairs, the double husband and wife, looking at their daughter who had changed to a girl again. "Tell me, who was the wretch man who did this?" "Who did what?" "My dear child, you''re not ying the fool, are you?" Looking at her mother who was staring at her with her sharp eyes like des, Xiao Xi did not back down and kept ignorance. "Mom, I do not know what you''re talking about ..." Pa Xiao Zi ps the table, scaring the other two. "What I want to know is: Who was the damned wretch who stole your innocence? "" "He..." Before he could speak, his father raised the hand and stopped Xiao Xi from speaking. "Darling, you do not see that you''re scaring our daughter. Xiao Xi, calm down first, then tell us what happened after you were kidnapped." "Ling Xi, you''re always soft like that with our daughter." "Honey does not be angry, I''m worried about our daughter too, but first I want to know what happened to her. Let her talk about it, fine." "Okay, Xiao Xi, tell us what happened after you were kidnapped by a stranger, the captain of the guard, William, told us just about the events up to that point." Realizing that his parents had calmed down, Xiao Xi began to tell about how her sickness was treated, talked about Liu Yang and his teacher, and how the teacher was known to her mother; talked about her sickness, which was not a sickness, but a curse made by someone; when Xiao Xi talked about Liu Yang, she altered some facts about his perverted attitudes towards her, her words about Liu Yang was a bit exaggerated, as Xiao Xi wanted her parents to have a better impression of him. (This young man named Liu Yang, he is aplete pervert who likes to take advantage of pure and innocent girls) This was the couple''s thought when they heard their daughter''s words, and they also noticed the shyness in the daughter''s face as she spoke of him, although Xiao Xi has changed some things, her parents still watched see through it. "This woman, who is the teacher of this young man, did you personally see her?" "No, she saw me when they saved me, but I was already unconscious." "That''s strange, I know at most six women who are doctors, but they are not in the Ninth World, and very much with a disciple, unless some things have happened." "Mom, are you saying Liu Yang might have lied?" Xiao Xi was a little sad when he thought about the possibility. Seeing that her daughter was sad because of her words, Xiao Zi tries to apologize. "Xiao Xi, not what you think, I''m just in doubt about some things, but some facts about this woman, that you told me that aroused my curiosity. You said she said you looked like me when you were young, right?" "Yes." "I have had many friends and acquaintances over the years, I may have forgotten some of them, I will try to contact my acquaintancester to see if it is any of them. But leaving that aside, I want to know one thing: Where is the wretch who has taken advantage of you? I want to skin him alive." "Mother, how can you say such a thing to your son-inw?" Hearing her daughter''s words, the couple did not know whether tough or cry, they both had the same thought: "You can not keep a daughter grown at home." "Calma Xiao Xi, Mom is just expressing her anger. What I want to know is why this young man did not apany her to meet us." "It''s just that ... he had said he was very weak at the moment, and that he could note and see you for now, but at the right moment, he woulde to the Third World to look for me. Before leaving, Liu Yang gave me this note and asked you to read it." The couple took the note and began to read when they finished reading, the couple looked at each other as they waved. "What did the note say?" "My dear daughter, let''s say it''s about half a dowry of marriage." The person who spoke was Ling Xi. Xiao Xi turned red when she heard that it was something like a wedding dowry, but she did not understand why it was half. Looking at her cheerful and timid daughter, Xiao Zi cannot help but sigh. "Xiao Xi let''s stop the conversation here, go to your room and rest, your father and I have some things to talk about." "All right, I''m leaving." Xiao Xi was curious about the note, but as her parents wanted to be alone for a moment, she left and went towards her courtyard. Seeing that that the girl had left, the couple''s face begins to get serious. "Honey, this is ..." "If that''s true, then we''ll have to be more careful from now on. This young man is brave for trying to do something crazy like that." "Is it rare to see youplimenting someone, this is the so-called: mother-inw appreciating her son-inw? But I''m also surprised by the boldness of this young man, I hope he is sessful." "As he has already taken our daughter''s innocence, I need to beat him before, but I''m also worried about what he''s going to do, if it goes wrong, our daughter will be very sad." "Do not worry about her, she''s as strong as her mother. Our family has always been like this, women are stronger and more aggressive, while men tend to be more calm and passive. I wish this young man luck, but first, we should meet with the elders to discuss the subject on the secret location, ording to the ticket ..." "I also wish he seeded in the task, but let us just forget these things for now, dear, take me.." Before Ling Xi could finish speaking, Xiao Zi puts a finger in his mouth and talks seductively. As it had been energized, Ling Xi carries his wife like a princess to bed. The arrival of spring urs on the spot. Chapter 16: Betrayal Chapter 16: Betrayal In the Ninth World and some part of the eastern continent, in the emptier part of the City of the Border, inside a House of the ck Wolves. A group of five sat in a circle, there were three men and two women, each one had a serious look on them face. They were even more tense, when a ss ball shone showing the image of a faery man with thin body, white skin, thin face, short hair, and cloth clothes, appeared to be about 25 - 30 years old, the person who it was Peter, the person the group sent to verify the information, his face showed an excitement that could not be hidden. The group saw the expression and managed to understand the message. "The information is real, that weird guy did not fool us." It was the thought each of the group had. But before they could get excited about the news, someone starts screaming in agony. "Ah ... Ah ... !!!" ncing toward the scream, they saw that his body was writhing and blood wasing out of the seven holes. "Ross !!!" Ross was a strong-looking middle-aged man with a scar on his face, he was Saya''s friend who had the same problem as her, Ross had a Soul Eater Bug inside him. "Ross, what happened?!" The group started to panic, did not know what was going on. Was it an enemy attack or a sickness? "Kill ... Me ... Kill ... Me ... Quick ... finish ... with ... this ... agony ... Ross''s body was writhing, his skin was ripping and he began to bleed, his face was covered in blood. Everyone''s hearts were twisted when they saw their partner suffer like that, but they could not kill their partner after so many years of being together. Until a silver dees up suddenly and cuts off Ross''s head. The de was of a middle-aged woman, face with several wrinkles, some white hair, their appearance wasmon. She was walking toward Ross''s headless body. "Jane, why did you do that? Why did you kill him? He was ourpanion." The burly man was enraged at what had just happened, Ross was his closest friend, in the group, the two entered the ck Werewolf group together. "Carter, you do not have to worry about that, because soon all of you will follow." After saying her words, Jane snapped her fingers, several footsteps are heard, suddenly the small room is full of people dressed in ck, it was not possible to identify who these people were since everybody was covered. "Jane, what are you doing?" "I am only taking orders from my beloved Lord." Jane''s body begins to shine, her body features begin to change gradually, when the light stopped, what appeared in front of everyone was a beauty, thin face, short hair, big eyes, full chest, waist thin, legs long and round buttocks. Is that you! You''re not Jane, you''re Marry, rk''s woman." Carter knew who this woman was, she was one of the lovers of the leader of the Blood Fangs division of the ck Wolves Group. "Congrattions on recognizing me, Carter, but what a pity it will be for just a few moments. Thank you for the gift you gave me, our division may have more prestige after I report this to our superiors. And also thank you for the other gift, Saya, that little bitch. Now we can press the division of the Iron ws." Carter was startled when he heard Marry''sst words. "Did you knew?" "Of course we knew, our spies who were infiltrating discovered some things, some of it was about Satou, the Iron ws division chief having a missing little sister, after discovering her whereabouts and seeing that she was in the same organization, Satou dispatched his trusted subordinates to take care of her. But now she must be suffering some agony like Ross." Finishing her talk, Marry waves her hands and the people in ck make a circle around Carter and his subordinates. "Formation! Marry, you may have miscalcted some things." Being protected by his subordinates, Carter takes a deep breath and utters a huge cry. "I am one of the members of the Iron w division of the ck Wolves Group, we are in the City of the Border, me and my subordinates are under attack from our enemies, we have discovered the location of the secret ce of it, "who must not be named", but our enemies do not want us to share this information, so before I die, I will provide them with this information, it has already been confirmed by our subordinates. The location is xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx !!!" After screaming, Carter grabs his giant ax and stands in front of his two subordinates. His voice began to echo through the Ninth World. "I''m sorry, folks, if I''d known it would end like this, I would have refused that agreement." "Do not worry, captain, things would happen sooner orter, these bastards were chasing little Saya after all." "That''s right, they were just waiting for the chance to kill us, but the information from that stranger advanced their intentions. If we''re going to die, then we''ll die together inbat." "I hope that little Saya can be fine, she can avenge us in the future." "Kill!!!" It was beside Marry''s expectation that Carter would give that shout and warn everyone in the Ninth World. Seeing the advance of Carter and his group, Marry orders. "Kill them all, then find that bitch." A bloody killing began inside the small house, 30 against 3. Carter swings his ax and cuts off one of the ck guys, causing the ground to be stained with blood, the other two pulling their swords and following Carter''s right and left, killing the advancing foes. Each enemy advancing was killed, the room began to be painted red, the scent of blood began to mingle in the air. Seeing that her subordinates could not defeat those three, Marry makes her move. Waving her hands, the ground begins to shake and some holes appear, stone spearse out of the holes, flying towards the three, being blocked by numbers, the three can not divert and are hit by the spears and are trapped on the ground. "Good attempt to resist, but it was all is useless, now you can die." Before Marry''s group could attack, Carter and his subordinates grinned, before their bodies began to shine. Looking at those smiles and that glow, Marry understood what they were trying to do, she started to run, while shouting at her subordinates. "Shit! Run, they''re going to kill themselves, detonating their own bodies!" This suicidal ability was called Self-Detonation, using the remaining energies of the body to create a human bomb, the user dies totally of body and soul. Listening to the words Marry and seeing her run fast, her subordinates in ck do not hesitate and begin to flee as well. Seeing that everyone has fled, Carter and his twopanions look at each other before smiling, each of them picks up a small device and begins to whisper a few words, finishing speaking, each of them closes their eyes before their bodies and souls explode. Boom ... Boom ... Boom ... Threerge consecutive sts erupt in the empty part of the Border City raising a lot of dust, alerting the authorities, but thinking of the huge cry that echoed in the Ninth World, the authorities understood some things. When the dust subsided, the only thing you could see was a huge crater on the ground. Looking at that hole, Marry had a dark face. "Shit! Those damn! Come with me, hurry! We need to capture that bitch if not, Master rk will be very angry." Hearing the orders, the subordinates in ck-headed toward the Rose Inn, they were warned in advance and left someone following Saya and Liu Yang. By the time they arrived at the guest lounge, they were greeted by a middle-aged maid, it is the same maid who received Xiao Xi earlier. "What do you want?" "Get out of the way, do not you see we''re in a hurry? Bitch". One of the subordinates in ck was anxious because if they failed to capture Saya, they would be killed. "Bitch ... Was that what you called me?" "Any problem with that? You bitch! Do you know who we are? We are" Before he could finish speaking, this guy had his head cut off by Marry. "I apologize miss maid, as you can see, we''re in a hurry. Can you tell us which fourth are the two people who came here a few hours ago? She was a young woman and a stranger in a ck cloak." "They are in the luxury room, on the xx floor and number xx." "I appreciate the information". After thanking her, Marry tosses a silver card to the maid before taking her subordinates to the room. The two women did not need words, only the sense of danger and power already exined everything. The maid saw that the group was notmon for their clothes and power; Marry saw that the maid was dangerous because of the feeling she gave her. When the group arrived in front of the room, destroying the door, what they saw was a room with only the furniture, there was no one inside the room. "Fuck! They fled! Send the news, ask them to dispatch the trackers! Stick with that bitch." Seeing that of the target has disappeared, the group begins to return quickly. A small device begins to shine for Marry, looking at it, her face darkening. "Hello, Master rk." Marry hears a heavy voice. "Come back." "What? What do you mean, Master? Come back? I was about toplete the mission." "Do not make me repeat it." Without giving Marry a chance to speak, the device is turned off by the other side. "Fuck" Marry leaves the ce with a dark and nervous face, for she knew that she would receive her punishment when she returned. -------------------------------------------------- ----- When Carter gave that cry, he used his innate ability that was Voice in the World, this ability could cause the voice of the user to travel great distances, because of this, many powers were able to listen to his words and transmitted to their headquarters of power in other worlds. When each of the envoys received the confirmation, they all began to move to the City of the Border. The center of the transportation array was glowing without stopping, more and more people were arriving in the city, whether by the array,nd or air travel. Soon the city began to be tumultuous. Chapter 17: To The North Chapter 17: To The North Walking in the middle of a crowd, Marry walked with a dark face towards the array of transfer to the Seventh World, then taking another array to the Country of Vellum, the headquarters of the Blood Fangs of the Group of the ck Wolves that was in that country. Arriving at a secret spot in the middle of the mountains, making some gestures with her hands, a small door opens. Inside the mountain, there was a small town, walking toward the mansion at the end. "Master rk, I''m back." Marry said as she knelt before a fine wooden door. Momentster a heavy voice echoed from inside the room. "Came in." Closing the door, Marry kneels again before arge wooden table, behind the table was a tall, strong man, his face was fierce, two horns left his head. He was looking at Marry who was kneeling, this man was rk the head of the Blood Fangs. "Marry, do you know what your mistake was?" Hearing rk''s heavy voice, Marry shakes a little, before speaking. "Your subordinate does not know, my master. Please tell my master error." "Your mistake was to let Saya escape, and make the information about the secret ce leak." "What is my punishment for these two errors, my master?" When Marry heard the words "punishment," she could not help shaking, for she knew the man in front of her was vicious, ordered to kill and torture people without hesitation. "Come with me." rk waved his hands and he looks suddenly open a passage, at the end of it there was arge room with a bad lighting, there was nothing in the ce. Arrived at the scene, Marry begins to tremble, her face begins to fill with fear. She knelt down and began begging for mercy. " Master, please do not kill me ... Your subordinate will not fail again, give me another chance." "Do not worry, because of your devotion to me, I will not kill you or deliver you to my subordinates so they have fun. But I will still punish her severely. Eat this." rk delivers a small green pill the size of a finger to Marry. Marry knew that her fate would be very bad if she took this pill, but if she refused, rk could kill her on the spot or do worse for her to want to die. Making the decision, Marry swallows the pill without hesitation, she did not know the effects until a few secondster. Marry began to feel warm, her breathing began to be erratic, chest began to rise and fall, her private part began to get wet, putting fingers inside the small cave between legs and stroking it, Marry loosened a small groaning seductively as her body fell to the ground and writhed, releasing love liquids. "Master this is ..." "What you just ate is an extremely powerful aphrodisiac. I said I would not kill you or give to others, did not say that I would not do something myself. Clone of Shadows." rk uses a skill called "Clone of Shadows", this ability has the power to clone himself. The amount of clone that appeared was approximately 100. "Until next month, you will stay in this room along with these clones." As he finished speaking, rk started walking toward the exit, under Marry''s pleading. "Please, the master does not do this ... Hm ... Ahhh ..." Marry could not finish speaking before reaching the climax as she touching. rk left the room as if he heard nothing. Momentster could hear groans and cries of supplication inside the room. rk snapped his fingers and another door opens, inside the room, there was only one big bed. "Sylph, Sophi, show up." Two women appeared from another entrance, their age was simr, they seemed to be between 25 and 28 years old, both were beauties, long hair, oval face, sharp eyes, white skin, sexy bodies. "You two are going to serve me." "Yes, Master." The two women begin to take off their master''s clothes before going to bed. The two women nced toward the room where Marry is confined with an amused gleam in her eyes. --------------------------------- Turning the story a little. Inside the luxurious room, after Liu Yang had the conversation with Saya, the two were silent. Due to boredom, Liu Yang ends up sleeping in the bed as he did not care if Saya tried to attack him because he had Xillia Wolf with him. While Liu Yang slept, Saya sometimes looked at him. But suddenly, Saya feels an agonizing paining from her body and soul. Ahhhhhhhhhh...! Ahhhhhhhhh...! Saya''s body begins to squirm and thrashes around the room, breaking some furniture. Even with this noise, Liu Yang still continued to sleep heavily, but the one pitcher of water begins to float over Liu Yang''s head, all the waterfalls on Liu Yang''s face along with the pitcher. "Oh! ... I''m drowning ...! Someone help me!" "You rascal, it is not you who needs help, but she." The voice of Xillia Wolf awakens Liu Yang from his sleep, looking towards Saya, Liu Yang sees that the skin of her body was all ripped and bleeding, the seven holes were leaking blood, the scene was horrible to see. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang saw that it was the Soul Eater Bug that was doing it. Reaching Saya''s side and trying to heal her physical wounds. "Shit! They really did it!" "They did what?" Xillia Wolf asks with doubt. "You must have heard our conversation before, the person who nted the insect inside her must have activated it, now the insect is chewing her soul, making her have agonizing pain." "Is there any chance of removing the insect?" "There''s a chance, but it''s very dangerous to stay here, Xillia, do you have any way of getting out of here without being noticed by the idiots who followed us? We need to be fast, otherwise, her soul will be totally consumed by the insect." "Yes, take that, inject some of your magical power into it, it will transport you to a location within a thousand-mile radius, just point the direction you want to go." Xillia Wolf takes a sort of amulet. "Okay, is it possible that you keep Saya''s body with you, and heal her while I look for a safe ce?" "I can not do that, but you can carry it with you." A ball of light surrounds Saya''s bloody body, transforming it into a sort of ss bottle, and attaches itself to Liu Yang''s neck. If someone looked right, it was possible to see the figure of Saya inside the bottle. Moments after Liu Yang make the preparations, he hears the cry of Carter. Without hesitation, Liu Yang injects magical power and points toward the North of the Border City. To the West was the Endless Forest Sea, East was the Iron Fortress, to the South was the Violent Seas, and to the North were the Ash Mountain Chains. A glow covers the body of Liu Yang when the light disappears the body of Liu Yang is no longer seen. Moments after Liu Yang ran away, the door is destroyed and Marry and her party invades the room. Chapter 18: Class Scroll Chapter 18: ss Scroll A cold, icy wind hit the sky covered by ck clouds, the sun''s rays barely illuminating the dead and silent environment, the ce seemed to be a no-man''snd, a gray and lifeless color, the ce known as the Silent Tomb, the Gray Mountain Chains. A ball of light shines and a person is thrown from inside it forcefully, and ends up beating the ground violently, causing the person to spit some blood. The person was a young man who appeared to be about 15 -17 years old, lean body, short hair, ordinary face, this young man was Liu Yang who had activated the transport charm before. "Fuck! Xillia, why did not you warn him that the fall would be like this? Almost broke some bone". "You deserved it, did not expect me to finish exining about the Random Point Charm. Next time, ask if there is any more information before taking action. Remember hurry is the enemy of perfection." "Let''s put this aside, you know we are? I just pointed north and activated the charm" Moments of waiting. "By the silence, these great gray mountains behind us, I think we are in the Gray Mountain Chains, better known as the Silent Tomb. By the name you have already understood why." "Is it dangerous around here? Why do not I see any creatures nearby or some sound they make?" "Are you an idiot or something? By name you can know that the ce is extremely dangerous, here you can die without knowing or making a single sound". "I''m not stupid up to that point, of course I understood the mortality of this ce, but what I want to know: "Is that what kills here? Wild beasts or something beyond that? " "There are some kinds of beasts around here, but most of the deathse from another factor, nature, technically speaking it would be thunderstorms, lightning and lightning storms that often happen in the region. I do not know if you know, but that gray color that paints the entire huge mountain range there is something that attracts this. The amount of years and lives lost to explore this location has been lost, but it has not yet been possible to create a whole map of these mountains." "But why the nickname Silent Tomb? Is it because people die from the rays they are attracted to while sleeping?" Liu Yang said this as a joke, but from the silence of Xillia Wolf, he confirmed one thing. "It seems that the rays can cross the interior of the mountain, that energy must go somewhere underneath it, maybe someday I''ll try to explore that ce." It was the thought that Liu Yang had. "Let''s set this aside and find a ce to rest and try to remove this insect from Saya." "I used a time-reduction spell, a year out here equals one day inside the bottle, that''s the most I can do. As a demonic beast, my powers are physical fighting and meleebat." "I thank you for the help, even if you have reduced your pain a little, your tortured soul is a terrifying thing. Help me find some safe ce, where at least there''s no demonic beast." "If you want to find a safe spot, you''d better go, because when it''s raining and you''re still walking, it''s good to pray it does not have too many thunder and lightning. But as I am your teacher, I should at least help you with that, since it is beyond your limits." "Are you saying I''m too weak? I know that, but in the Sea of Endless Forests I could not train much because there were not many creatures there to kill." "Think about getting strongerter, start running in that direction, there''s going to be a small cave, it''s safe and I can close the entrance." Running toward Xillia Wolf pointed, Liu Yang began to run, suddenly the sky began to thunder and rain, it was not long before the rain became heavy. Entering the cave, Xillia Wolf uses and-control spell called "Earth Maniption" to close the entrance and erase traces of magic and anything else, leaving the natural spot. Illuminating with a Crystal of Light and making a bed of stone. But before Liu Yang could take Saya''s body away, Xillia Wolf stopped him. "Do you think you can remove the insect from her body with its low level of power?" Xillia Wolf asks LIu Yang in a solemn voice. "Of course I can, but it will take a long time ... Since I am very weak now." Liu Yang clenched his fists as he realized how weak he was. "There is a way to speed up the process, but it will depend on your willpower." "What do I have to do?" Seeing that Liu Yang did not ask what it would be, but rather what should be done. Xillia Wolf was happy with the answer. "What''s your current level?" "20" "You''re lucky and at the same time unlucky. Because you should have used the amulet to go to a city with a Cave of Self-Discovery, this ce is where normal people take the first step towards bing a warrior, as the name says, the person makes a judgment for discover its interior and awaken its ss. But there are also other ways of awakening a ss, which is by means of a "portable trial," in other words, it is a scrolls containing the same effects as a Cave of Self-Discovery, but there is a difference between the two, in the cave the person finds the best ss adept to him; but the scroll, there is a ready ss inscribed on it. These scrolls are created by great masters who have reached the peak of the world, containing their skills and experiences." "For what you''re saying, it''s possible you have a scroll, right?" "Right." "But what''s the good news and the bad news?" "The good news is that the parchment I have is perfect for humans, but the bad news is that the requirement to learn it is level 10 and maximum 20." "I''m still at level 20, I am within the conditions, so why the bad news?" "It''s bad because the higher the level at the time of making the judgment, the greater the difficulty. In addition, judgment will be a mental challenge, not a physical. And this Scroll, the ss contained in it is special, it is necessary to have a physical and mental judgment. If you were in level 10, the difficulty would be lower, but since you are at the level limit, the trial will be at another level." "I understand ... But is it normal to have level restraints on these scrolls or the cave?" "If it is in the cave, there is no restriction, as for the scrolls, the mostmon ones usually have no restriction, but if the ss is rare, there is always some kind of restriction, it can vary depending on the creator. The scroll I possess, the creator is a human, but there is no restriction of race, only the level restriction. I''ll give you a few moments to think about it. You can ept or decline." "I ept, no need to think. When can we start?" Looking at Liu Yang''s serious and resolute gaze, Xillia Wolf was astounded, but at the same time worried. But seeing that he has already made the decision, she took out a scroll from her space ring sends out of Liu Yang''s body. Looking at the huge scroll that suddenly appeared in the air, Liu Yang picks up both arms. As Xillia Wolf''s voice echoed in his head. "I found this scroll almost three hundred years ago while I was traveling through the Nine Worlds. Calm your mind, close your eyes, concentrate and put some of your power into the scroll." "OK" Following Xillia Wolf''s instructions, Liu Yangy down on the stone bed while holding the giant scroll on his chest. Moments after he injected power into the scroll, the scroll begins to glow and the writings begin to encircle Liu Yang''s body. A ball of light leaves the body of Liu Yang and takes the form of a beautiful woman who was wearing a pure white dress, which highlighted her sexy body and silver hair. Looking at this scene Xillia Wolf shakes hands and a protective ball covers Liu Yang''s body, this ability was the inverse she used in Saya, this ability elerated time, that is, one day in the real world, equals one year inside the bubble. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Xillia Wolf takes out a small item and throws it to the ground, a transparent ball begins to cover the ce, using the ability "Earth Maniption", Xillia Wolf causes the ce to be a sphere, where the barrier can cover everything. The item that Xillia Wolf took off is a protective barrier that prevents internal energy from leaking out. Taking onest look at Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf that had left the body of Liu Yang, she begins to meditate. While in Liu Yang''s mind, what he sees is a totally dark ce before a strong light shows up and everything bes clear. Liu Yang stands in front of a huge hall, there were countless stone pirs stretching up to the sky, rows of stone soldiers, at the end of the hall was a huge throne with a man sitting with his eyes closed, even being away from the person, Liu Yang could still feel the pressureing out of that body, behind the throne was a picture of a sword piercing a book. Realizing that someone had entered, the man begins to open his eyes slowly. Looking directly at Liu Yang, the man says the following words. "Wee to my trial, young hero." Chapter 19: Tribulation of the Elements Chapter 19: Tribtion of the Elements "Young hero, you are the first to enter this trial, be honored." The voice of the person emits an arrogance and power. "May I know who you are and what ss is this trial for?" "These two questions will only be answered if you canplete the trial. Are you prepared to begin the trial?" "Yes" "Your first challenge is tribtion of the elements, you will have to resist fire, water, earth, wind, thunder, metal, wood, light and darkness. Your body and soul will go through a tribtion of strength, strengthening them and making them more resistant to the elements, your body is out of this space, but you will still feel the pain caused by tribtion. Think carefully about which element you will choose." "Tribtion may be in the order it was said." "All right, let the trial begin. First trubtion, fire." Seconds after the man finished speaking, a sea of mes appeared and encircled Liu Yang''s body, the mes were within a meter of the body. The mes were shrinking gradually, until it began to burn Liu Yang''s body. "Ah ...! Fuck! That hurts to hell ...!" This was the soul of Liu Yang being burned, making him feel agonizing pain. At the same time in the real world, the body of Liu Yang who was lying on the stone bed, began to sweat and get a little red, some parts were beginning to rip and bleed, even if the body is not squirming. Xillia Wolf realized what had happened and began to pay attention to Liu Yang''s body. While inside the trial space, Liu Yang''s soul was being burned making him feel horrible pain. Trying to calm down, but because of the pain her mind could not stay calm. The only thing Liu Yang could do was lie down, close his eyes, close his teeth, focus and shout once in a while. With that, Liu Yang made the pain a little more bearable, but still the pain was agonizing. Without knowing how much time had passed, the pain began to subside, opening her eyes, Liu Yang saw the mes were fading away. When the mes went outpletely, Liu Yang finally rxed. But what Liu Yang did not know was that out of the trial space, his real body without clothing was a mess, its outeryer of meat was almost totally burned, in some parts one could even see the bones, fresh blood flowing from his wounds, there was dried blood on the floor, the scene and the smell on the spot were horrible. Xillia Wolf looked at Liu Yang who was in a miserable state, she wanted to help him heal, but as he was still inside the trial, she did not, but by the time Liu Yang''s life was at stake, Xillia Wolf would not hesitate to save him. When the first tribtion waspleted, Liu Yang received a message. "New Ability Acquired: Fire Resistance" Fire Resistance (Passive - Level: 1): The body gains more resistance to the Fire attribute by 10%. "+3 Strength" "+1 Vitality" "It looks like I might get some more elemental resistance skills and some attribute points in the course of the trial, by the way I got the skill, I think I''ll have to be burned again if I want to raise the level." While Liu Yang was lost in his thoughts, the man sitting on the throne announces the second tribtion. "Second tribtion, begin. Water." A bubble of water begins to cover the soul of Liu Yang, making him stay cool but at the same time rxed. As Liu Yang''s body was surrounded by several five-inch needles made of water, each of them began to prate the body, freezing the ces where the needles prated. The needles got stuck for a while, before the warmth of the body began to warm the needles, the frozen ces began to melt, except for the needles, blood began to flow through the needles, but if you looked straight you could see that the blood had some dark spots were the impurities in the body. Water began to form within the ancient writings, the water began to mix with the fresh blood that was on the floor, as if it were some sort of filter, the water began to filter the blood and throwing back to the body without the impurities , this began to revitalize the internal organs of Liu Yang. Within the judgment world, Liu Yang was lying on the floor with his eyes closed inside a water bubble, the only thing he could feel was extreme cold. But gradually the cold was diminishing and the temperature began to rise. "New Ability Acquired: Water Resistance" Water Resistance (Passive - Level: 1): The body gains more resistance to the water attribute by 10%. "+1 Vitality" "+3 Intelligence" Without giving Liu Yang time to rest, the man begins the third tribtion. "Third tribtion, earth. Start." A small sandstorm began to cover both the soul within the judgment while the body was within the ancient writings. The soul within the trial was bombarded by small fragments of sand, while the body was crushed by a small sandstorm, its dead flesh being ripped through the sand, revealing the muscles protected by the purified blood, no matter how the sand beat in the body, could not cross the blood barrier. Liu Yang''s soul wentpletely out of the world in the middle of his attempt to concentrate, he knew that tribultion wouldst a long time and that the only way would be to close his teeth and hold out until the end, no matter what pain he would have what to endure. The sandstorm was calming down, Liu Yang''s body was revealed, there was no more skin or hair in the body, only body muscle covered by a smallyer of bright blood. A small amount of ck liquid began to flow from some points of the body, the impurities contained in the bones. Momentster it was possible to see a small amount of skin appearing, the speed was visible to the eyes. The soul of Liu Yang continued in the same position as before as if nothing had happened. "New Acquired Ability: Earth Resistance" Earth Resistance (Passive - Level: 1): The body gains more resistance to the Earth attribute by 10%. "+4 Vitality" .... "Fourth tribtion, wind. Start." Wind des began to cut the soul and body of Liu Yang. Doing another muttion in the physical body, along with a torture for soul. "New Ability Acquired: Wind Resistance" Earth Resistance (Passive - Level: 1): The body gains more resistance to the Wind attribute by 10%. "+3 Agility" "+1 Vitality" ... "Fifth tribtion, thunder. Start." Clouds full of lightning and thunder began to form around the body and soul of Liu Yang. The soul began to be tempered by lightning as each cells began to be strengthened by the power of thunder. If anyone looked for a moment, he would see that Liu Yang''s body was suffering spasms. "New Acquired Ability: Thunder Resistance" Thunder Resistance (Passive - Level: 1): The body gains more resistance Thunder attribute resistance by 10%. "+3 Dexterity" "+1 Vitality" ... "Sixth tribtion, metal. Start." Several des made of some unknown metal appear around the soul and body, and begin to ripping both. Causing a greater pain than the other five tribtion. Once again the soul of Liu Yang was cut off countless times, while the body was cut, the scene was bloody. The body that had previously returned almost to normal once again turned a body totally full of cut, blood leaking and bones showing. "New Acquired Ability: Metal Resistance" Resistance to Metal (Passive - Level: 1): The body achieves more resistance to the Metal attribute by 10%. "Resistance to physical damage increased by 1%" .... "Seventh tribtion, wood. Start." A green light filled with life began to cover the soul and body of Liu Yang, healing the almost broken soul of Liu Yang, tiredness, pain, regenerating the lost blood, restoring the body. After the light went out, Liu Yang''s physical appearance was brand new, soft white skin like a baby''s, straight ck hair, sharp eyebrows, thin nose, and full lips. The soul of Liu Yangpletely regained his radiance that he had lost during tribtion. "New Acquired Ability: Wood Resistance" Wood Resistance (Passive - Level: 1): The body gains more resistance to the Wood attribute by 10%. "Increase in Self-Recovery by 1%" ... "Eighth tribtion, begin. Light. A strong white light began to swallow and enter the soul and body of Liu Yang. The soul began to glow, it was the process of clearing up the excess umted negative energy; the body began to be transparent, it was possible to see every muscle, bone, organs of Liu Yang''s body. This tribtion was another cleansing process, the white light made another purification in the soul and body of Liu Yang. "New Acquired Ability: Light Resistance Light Resistance (Passive - Level: 1): The body achieves more resistance to the Light attribute by 10%. "Magic damage resistance increased by 1%" ... "Ninth tribtion, begin. Dark." A ck me began to swallow and enter the soul and body of Liu Yang. The soul began to turn ck, it was the process of cleansing the excess of positive energy in the soul; and the body began to release a ck smoke through the pores. This was another process of cleansing the body and soul. "New Acquired Ability: Resistance to Dark" Resistance to Dark (Passive - Level: 1): The body achieves more resistance to the Dark attribute by 10%. "Increased physical and magical damage by 1%" ... Liu Yang''s soul and body returned to normal after thest three tribtion. "Happy young hero, you passed judgment. You are able to receive my inheritance." The man saw that Liu Yang was not responding, the man decided to check his status. What the man saw, was that Liu Yang was asleep, his soul was sleeping. In fact Liu Yang had slept when began the tribtion of wood, as thest three tribtion did not cause pain, only a rxing feeling, due to these factors, Liu Yang eventually fell asleep. Realizing that Liu Yang was just sleeping, the man looks ugly and thinks. (You defy my judgment, but in the middle of it do you sleep? Is it serious?) The man waving his hands, a strong jet of water hits Liu Yang, causing him to wake up. "What happened? Did I fail at the trial?" Liu Yang wakes up scared. "Not young, you passed." "Thank you Mr. Ghost for the opportunity." "Who is Mr. Ghost?" I have a name, my name is Pendragon, Arthur Pendragon." Chapter 20: Arthur, The First Magic Knight Chapter 20: Arthur, The First Magic Knight (King Arthur!) That''s what Liu Yang thought when he heard that name. "How did I go through the trial, Mr. Pendragon will answer my two previous questions?" The man closed his eyes as if remembering the past. "My name must have disappeared from history, millions of years have passed since my death, but if the ns that knew me in those times still exist, their descendants may know who I am. My name is Arthur Pendragon, one of head of the Pendragon family, power of my family was considered average, but in the end, greed is one of greatest evils in world ... My ss is special because it was something I created inst moments of my life. See for yourself. " Pointing finger to Liu Yang, a ray of light is shot and enters the soul of Liu Yang, a lot of information begins to appear in his mind, ss, life experience, ss skills. "Sessful ss Change: Magical Rider" "Improved Attributes" HP +400 MP +400 Energy +30 Strength +5 Agility +5 Vitality +5 Dexterity +5 Intelligence +5 Physical Attack +10 Magic Attack +10 Physical Defense +10 Magic Defense: +10 "Magic Knight: Master in art of sword and magic." "Skill" "Domain of Elements: Learn to control andbine elements ten basic elements" "Enchantment of Elements: Enchant something with ten basic elements mastered" "Sword Domain: Improves the handling of swords" "Magic Domain: Improves the power of spells invoked" "Insufficient level" "Insufficient level" "Insufficient level" "Insufficient level" "Insufficient level" ... Looking at that information, Liu Yang feels something was missing. "Lord Pendragon, this ss, is it iplete?" "It seems that you have noticed this, yes, it is currently iplete, because there are four more elements missing. These four elements are legends in Nine Worlds. " "Can I know what these other four elements are?" "The seven basic elements are fire, water, earth, wind, thunder, metal, and wood. Other two are light and darkness, but since these two are always in conflict, there is a third that is intermediate, the void. Above these ten, there is yin and yang, these two elements arebined from the other ten, and finally thest element, or rather, the first element of universe, chaos, formed from yin and yang. " "If I want toplete the ss, would I have to find these other four energies or at least energy of void?" "Yes, but it''s easier said than done, among those four, only void was seen, at least until the time I was alive, after I died, I do not know if it appeared again. Young hero, as trial is over, it''s time for you toe back. " "Thank you Mr. Pendragon, I will definitely make good use of your inheritance and let world know about your ultimate achievement." "Thank young man, but I do not need it, there are only two things I want." "Speak, as you have given me your inheritance, I will do my utmost to repay this favor." "When you go to Fourth World, I want you to look for information about the current Pendragon family and depending on their situation, try to help, because they are my descendants; second, I wish you luck in trying toplete my inheritance, this is my only regret in my entire life, not being able toplete the ss. " "First, I can do when traveling, the second will be difficult, but not impossible." "Just do what you can do, you do not have to risk your life for that, as long as you live, someday you''ll achieve your goals. Time to leave, thesest vestiges of soul will soon disappear. Bye." Finishing his speech, the man closes his eyes. Liu Yang kneels down and prostrates three times toward the man. The whole scene disappears and bes a darkness. Liu Yang begins to open eyes slowly. The ancient letters were no longer encircling his body. Making several random moves, Liu Yang discovered that he got stronger. With a crashing ss sound, the time-elerating magic had been broken, looking toward a shadow that was moving toward his, it was seen to be Xillia Wolf. "How was the trial?" "Try to guess?" "From the moves you just made, I can deduce that you were able toplete and inherit the scroll ss. Can I know the ss? " "Before we talk, I want to remove this insect inside Saya first." "It''s all right." Removing Saya''s body from the bottle, andying on stone bed. Liu Yang started operation, it was simr when he operated Xillia Wolf or Xiao Xi, but this time there could be any kind of mistake, a single mistake, could make Saya''s soul suffer even more. The operationsted a total of ten hours, the Soul Eater Bug was inside a ball of light, Liu Yang threw it into a small bottle, if someone looked right, you would see that there are two balls of light inside the bottle, were respectively the curse of Xiao Xi and Saya''s Soul Eater Insect. Liu Yang was covered in sweat, although after upgrading the ss, he still needed Xillia Wolf''s energy supplement to keep on the continued use of healing and restriction skills. Even having managed to remove the insect, Saya''s soul was very weak, this made the statistics have a huge fall. Saya''s current level was 120, but her soul was damaged, the stats dropped as much as the current power was from someone at the level 40. To be able to heal herpletely, Liu Yang needed to find pills, medicinal herbs, natural resources, or anything that can recover soul energy. Currently Saya was in a state of deep sleep. "Xillia, do you know where it is possible to find items that heal soul wounds?" "Are you talking about this girl? Let me think ... You could find it in medical supply stores, auction houses, trading post or any ce of trade, but remember, you can not always have what you want in these ces. But instead of looking the hard way, why not look for the easiest way. " "Are you talking about Zac''s secret ce?" "You little rascal, remember to never mention that name to others, other than me to hear it, you would have already been killed. Yes, I''m talking about the secret location. " "I also thought about that possibility, but now that ce is full of powers that I can not offend, or at least not at the moment. But it is the best ce to look for soul-enhancing items. I think the saying is right: The best thingse along with greater risks. " "Yes; without risk, without gain. " "Let''s leave this matter aside for now, I''m very tired, tomorrow I think about what to do." "Are not you afraid that others will take everything?" "Take everything? If it were easy to steal a secret ce from Zac, all his secret ces would have been opened. " "Is it true, putting that aside, and your ss?" "Before I speak, Xillia, have you heard that name" Arthur Pendragon "?" "Arthur Pendragon? Let me think ... You must be talking about the famous "Arthur, the Magical Knight"; this name was very famous in the Nine Worlds millions of years ago, ording to the history books, he was a young human who was trained in arts of magic by the legendary magician, Merlina, she managed to master the seven elements of nature, fire, water, wind, earth, thunder, metal and wood; after this conquest, many began to call: Merlina, the invoker of elements. In the books, Merlina taught all her knowledge of magic to Arthur, but contrary to expectations, Arthur was more focused on arts of sword, but Arthur did not disappoint his master, he focused on both magic and sword. When the Great Ninth World Tournament and Nine World War took ce, at that time his fame had a great explosion, because until that time there was never anyone who could use magic and martial arts at the same time. From that moment, other races searched and saw why a human like Arthur appeared, was that humans had something other race did not have, it was the bnce. Due to this factor, some races began to treat humans as reproductive animals, these races tried to recreate a "new Arthur" for their families, in that period the human race suffered greatly, even the great human powers were under great pressure. But all was over when "The Who Should Not Be Named" appeared. " "Interesting ... But why with Zac''s appearance did the situation of humans change? " "You should not know, but a few dozen years after Arthur was killed by some evil schemes. A tragedy shocked the Nine Worlds, it was the first appearance "The Who Should Not Be Named," ording to the books, before bing the tyrant that haunted the nine worlds, he was just an ordinary young man of an ordinary family, he was in love with a beautiful young woman, the two decided to get married when they grew up, but on day of marriage was a tragedy, a group led by a young master of an influential family was passing by the ce of marriage, moment he looked at the fiancee, he wanted to take her, ordering his guards, but was blocked, the young mastermanded that all be killed except the couple. The two were taken into a room, the man tied in a chair while being forced to watch his woman being raped, but when she would be raped, she cuts the young master''s neck with a knife and take one''s own life. This act left the young master with hatred,manded that they torture the soul of the women in front of the man, when the torture ended, they dumped their bodies somewhere. But what the young master did not know was that hundreds of yearster, that fiance who was not killed, woulde back and do a bloodbath that would shock the Nine World and begin the dark years that would be known as "The Dark Age". The entire family of that young master was killed and had a tortured soul, all in front of the young master who had be head of family, no one was spared, newborns, children, youth, women, elders and man; each one was killed. Zac began massacre by the newly born great-grandchildren, followed by grandson, son, wives, mother, father, cousins, uncles, grandparents. This was the order followed by Zac, all of them were arrested and ced in one ce, the head of the family in front of them. "Do you remember who I am?"; that was Zac''s question to the chief, when Zac talked about the ruined marriage and the tortured fiancee and fiance, all people in the ce understood that it was revenge. At the moment the torture began, everyone begged to leave the young in peace, but Zac did not listen and stared at the crumbling chief, as he looked at his grandchildren and children being tortured. When the young people were killed, Zac said the following words: "Do not worry about it, soon all of you will be together, anyone has any blood rtionship with you, that person will be dead and your soul will be tortured, so scum like you will not appears again. " When this news was revealed, it shook the Nine Worlds, a family of great influence was totally destroyed, no one alive, even the most distant rtives were killed. After some research, they discovered what had happened, but it was toote, it was beginning of the dark times in the Nine Worlds, Zac began a great massacre in Nine Worlds. When Zac was finally defeated, the great powers created aw, thisw was for all, no matter who vites it, it will be killed and its soul will be tortured: "Those who are discovered or denounced for attempted **** will be killed and they will have the soul tortured. This will be the supremew of Nine Worlds. " Naturally, everyone agreed, so human race has a time of relief, at least on the surface, but there will always be people who break thisw and are not revealed. I think I''ve said enough, now it''s your turn to talk little rascal, what ss do you inherit from Arthur Pendragon? " "Magic Knight." "It looks like he really did finish this ss, I thought it was just a story, but it really wasplete. I think you are the first magic knight to exist in Nine Worlds." "No, Xillia, you''re mistaken, first is Arthur, he''s the first magical knight. Let''s go to sleep, I''m tired. Chapter 21: Testing the Class (1) Chapter 21: Testing the ss (1) Opening his eyes after a long night''s sleep, Liu Yang sees a beauty sleeping beside him, but he could only shake the head and sigh. "Finally woke up?" Xillia Wolf''s voice echoes in Liu Yang''s mind. "Yeah, I''m thinking what I should do now?" "Why not put the n into practice? Just go to the secret ce, it wouldplete two goals at once. " "True, I had forgotten about the n because of the pressure of Saya''s judgment and treatment." "But what a rascal you are, after you''ve found another girl, you''ve even forgotten about the letter you wrote to your future inws. It''s very sad to see a girl like Xiao Xi be fooled by a rascal like you. "Xillia Wolf spoke thest sentence in a tone of loss. "Are you having fun with my situation?" "Of course, why should not I?" "I thought it was the teacher''s duty to help the student." "That may be true, but in his case, you deserve to suffer a little for being a rascal." "Alright, let''s stop this conversation for now, I want to go out and test my powers after I''ve changed ss." "I hope you do not disappoint Sir Pendragon." Liu Yang opened the statistics and skills window, while Xillia Wolf put Saya''s body inside the bottle. " " (Name) Level: 20 Race: Human ss 1: Magical Knight - First Order - Initial HP: 935 MP: 683 Stamina: 65 Hunger: 100 Attributes Strength: 43 + 8 Agility: 43 + 8 Vitality: 43 + 11 Dexterity: 43 +8 Intelligence: 43 + 8 Physical Attack: 51 + 50 Magic Attack: 51 + 10 Physical Defense: 80 + 13 Magic Defense: 80 Equipments Refined Steel Sword - Amon sword made of refined steel, it is extremely sharp. Rank 1 Sword Attack + 40 Weight: 500 grams Cloth Shirt, Crocodile Leather Armor, Ripped Cloth Short, Crocodile Leather Pants, Cloth Shoe. Skill Innate Talent: Ghost Vision, Divine Hands. Healing, Purify, Fireball, Controlled Healing, Controlled Purification, Windsheps, Enchanting de, Domination of the Swords, Mastery of the Elements, Magical Dominance, Enchantment of the Elements. ... Leaving the cave and walking toward the base of the mountain, Liu Yang encountered a wild animal, a huge green-colored bird, its feathers had strange white patterns that ran from head to tail, its beak was bent and sharp; with two ws they hadrge, sharp nails. "Cutting Wind Bird!" Shouted Xillia Wolf in Liu Yang''s mind. "Is this animal dangerous?" "What would be your definition for the word: dangerous?" "Can that kill me? "If you do not pay attention, it can kill you, yes." "Then it''s dangerous." After discovering that this animal can threaten his life, Liu Yang used the Phantom Vision to see the statistics of the Biting Wind Bird. "Cutting Wind Bird" Race: Wild Animal Level: 35 HP: 2780 MP: 750 Stamina: 130 Hunger: 60 Attributes Strength: 50 Agility: 100 Vitality: 35 Dexterity: 27 Intelligence: 29 Physical Attack: 200 Magic Attack: 150 Physical Defense: 130 Magic Defense: 70 Skill Furious Thunder ws: Enchant the ws with the element of thunder and use them to attack the targets, it has a chance of paralyzing the target. Wind des: Creates des of wind sharp in the air to cut the targets. Increase Speed: Increases flight speed. Cloud Thunder: Summons clouds containing the power of thunder to attack the targets, can paralyze the targets hit. Tornado Lightning: Tapping the wings and creating a small tornado with rays inside to destroy the targets. "This animal is at level 35, Xillia, is it possible to help me out here? This is beyond my limits. " "You did not say wanted a fight to test the powers of the ss? You got the fight wanted. Hahaha." "I want a fight, not a suicide." "Okay, but I''ll just help at the moment of death, you should start to depend more on yourself and not on me." "But in the situations I''ve been up to now, they''ve all been beyond my limits, no matter how I look." "Yeah, so you should get stronger before you get involved in it." "Let''s talk about thister, this animal ising my way." Holding the Refined Steel Sword, Liu Yang runs toward the Cutting Wind Bird. The fight begins. Chapter 22: Testing the Class (2) Chapter 22: Testing the ss (2) Charge toward the bird, the bird used the Furious Thunder ws to attack Liu Yang, Liu Yang runs and slides on the ground using his back, at the same time raising the sword to try to cut off the bird''s ws. "ng" The sound of metal banging on metal echoes, a small cut is done on the bird, a number 3 appears over the head of its head, the beast''s HP bar has not diminished. "What?!!! Only 3? !!! " The bird became angry because it was cut, roaring, and using the Wind des to create three des to cut Liu Yang, seeing the approaching des Liu Yang dodged to the side and avoided the first de, by the time the second de arrived , he rolled to the ground quickly, then ran toward the third de that was in front of the bird. "Enchant Element: Water." A blue light begins to glow on Liu Yang''s sword, making it appear elegant. Dodging to the side, avoiding the third de and jumping towards the bird, Liu Yang cuts with the sword, the number 3 appears again on top of the beast''s head. But this time something changed, the ce where it was cut, was starting to freeze slowly. This was an idea that Liu Yang had, if he can freeze the most important parts of the animal, he could gain a little advantage, because flying animals, they have less resistance than terrestrials. Using the tactic of attacking, running and dodging, Liu Yang was able to make several small cuts on the bird, causing its to lose speed, which made its very angry. "Roar !!" Roaring, the Biting Wind Bird had a sudden increase in speed in flight, it had activated the Increasing Speed ability. This made it harder for Liu Yang to dodge. Liu Yang had another idea, but did not know whether it would work or not. With no time to think, Liu Yang puts the n into practice. "Enchant Element: Earth" A brown light began to cover the de, dodging attack from the Neb, Liu Yang manages to cut off one of the wings. Earth began to umte in the wound,bined with air frozen parts, the bird could only slow down, and the ability to increase speed consumed much MP every second. By the time Liu Yang saw that the bird was getting exhausted and almost without MP, he attacked with everything, making several cuts on the body of the animal leaving covered with dirt, the body became heavier. The beast realized what was happening, but it was toote, he could no longer move his right body, seeing the despicable human who left its in that miserable state, having no other choice, it uses the Thunder of the Clouds. "Roar !!!" ck clouds begin to form in the ce, lightning begins to fall in random ces. Liu Yang using the Phantom Vision, saw that the bird was without MP, but still had 85% remaining HP. Seeing that the situation was gettingplicated, Liu Yang decides to hurry. Running and dodging the lightning, ites close to the body of the beast that was trying to move, but could not. "Hit a weak spot!" It was Xillia Wolf who screamed into Liu Yang''s mind. Following the order. "Enchant Element: Metal" A silver light covered the sword, making it appear sharper. Cutting the back, 84 appears above the bird''s head, the enchantment of the metal causes the enchanted item to ignore 50% of the defense, a hit on a weak point, the damage is doubled. The original damage would be 42, but as it was in a weak spot, it was double. "Roar !!!!!!!!" The bird screams in pain, but it could not do anything but wait for death. Liu Yang was able to see that the HP bar began to decrease gradually, due to the injury caused, a lot of blood began to drain, which caused the HP to decrease gradually. Making several heavy cuts on the bird''s body, the HP has reached 1 but never falls to 0. "Xillia, why does not it die?" "To kill, you have to deal a fatal hit." Listening to the words of Xillia Wolf, Liu Yang cuts off one of the bird''s ws, but what appeared was a 0 over the head. "What are you doing?" "I thought he would die if I took another hit, but it seems that was not the case." "How do you want its to die, if you cut its w?" These words made Liu Yang realize that he was living a real reality, even if there was an RPG system, it was still the reality. How could anyone die when their legs were cut? This was only in games in his previous world. Having decided, Liu Yang cuts off the bird''s head and the number 1 appears on top of the head. By the time the Cutting Wind Bird had HP reached 0, the bird died immediately and a ball of light flew toward Liu Yang''s body. "Congrattions on reaching level 21, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching level 22, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching level 23, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" (Three levels, it was a good deal, even in some moments of death, worth it in the end). That was the thought of Liu Yang. Chapter 23: Looking for Information (1) Chapter 23: Looking for Information (1) Looking at the character statistics, Liu Yang noticed that a new experience bar appeared, "ss" was the bar of experience of ss. The bar hade up a bit. "Xillia, when someone kills a monster of that level with ss of the First Order, it is normal to experience bar slightly increase, for example, 30%?" "Yes, it is normal, the hardest thing to train is ss, but by time you can evolve the order, you are able to use advanced ss skills. You are fortunate that you have seeded in defeating a Cutting Wind Bird,, even though you have almost died a few times, materials found in this animal''s body can be valuable, enchant once more with the metal element and make some cuts. " Xiilia Wolf taught Liu Yang some things to skin animals, with talent of the Divine Hands, process was quite smooth, although there are some mistakes. Feathers, beak, ws, a few kilos of meat and some bones. Xillia Wolf kept everything with her. Liu Yang continued to descend the mountains, in middle of way he encountered some Biting Wind Birds, with some difficulty, Liu Yang killed them and gained 8 levels and the First Order ss reached intermediate. "ss has achieved Intermediate Level" "+3 in all statistics" "+50 HP" "+50 MP" Arriving to base of mountain and running for some time, Liu Yang arrives at a medium-sized city called Silent City, because of nickname of mountain, the city gained that name. Liu Yang wanted was teleportation array that there was in the city, this was fastest way to return to the City of the Border. The city was quiet, with thousands of people walking through wide streets, usually the city is busier with adventurers heading to the mountains, but due to the secret location issue, almost all adventurers went to the City of the Border. Xillia Wolf asked Liu Yang to go to a store selling and buying materials, but it was already dusk and he was hungry, he decided to go towards a great restaurant. At entrance there was arge gold letter sign "Ning Family Restaurant" which stood in eastern part of the city. The interior of the restaurant was quite decorated, soft lights, tables and chairs of refined wood. There were not many customers in the restaurant, so it seemed very quiet, seeing that a customer had arrived, a young woman servant dressed in cloth clothes with an apron. "Good evening dear client, would you like a table?" Before answering, Liu Yang took a good look at figure of the young woman, fair skin, medium chest, straight hair, thin face. She was a beauty. Liu Yang used the Ghost Vision to observe, but saw that the attendant was just amon level 1 person. Perceiving Liu Yang''s burning gaze, the young woman gets a little flushed. "Sir" "Could you get me a table near window overlooking the city?" "Yes ... follow me." The attendant took Liu Yang up to second floor, second floor had more person than first, looking around Liu Yang saw that there were some attendants serving food,pared to the average girls, all attendants of the ce were of quality. Liu Yang sat in a window that had vision to the other side of the city. "What would you like to eat?" "Do you have any rmendations?" "I rmend the dish of day." "I choose the dish of day." "Okay, wait a minute" After noting the request of Liu Yang, the attendant begins to bring the dish of the day, it was quite simple: a te of rice, meat, vegetable and a soup. It was not very extravagant. "Good meal" Before the attendant could withdraw, Liu Yang interrupts her. "Wait" "What''s it?" "I''d like to talk for a bit, is it possible?" Remembering that burning look of before, the attendant blushes a little again. "I apologize, but we do not offer such services here. If you want, go to the other side of town. " Liu Yang did not know whether tough or cry after these words. "I think you got it wrong, I do not want that kind of service, I just want some information, but do not worry, I''ll pay for your time." "Wait a minute" The attendant went to the third floor, after a few moments she came back and sat in a chair next to Liu Yang. "What kind of information do you seek?" "I want the most interesting information you have, I''ve been in the mountains for some time and I do not know the current situation." The servant became pensive before she spoke. "The best news is that a secret location was discovered near Frontier City, currently thousands of people are going there daily in an attempt to get some treasure. Another interesting information is that due to some problems that urred during the exploration of the secret location, the Adventurers'' Guild issued an urgent request. " "What kind of request?" "From what our superiors told us, during the exploration of the secret ce, there was a bloodbath from inside the ce, all who entered, none could get out alive. There were groups of great powers that were prepared and managed to resist a little and avoided some deaths, but in the end, those who resisted had their soul torn out of the body and set to burn within a spiritual me. Because of this, the great powers are paying a tremendous amount of money and resources to those who can rescue their members. Those are the only interesting information currently. " "I understood the situation. Thank you." "No need to thank, any more questions?" "Yes, where could I find a good ce to rest?" "The best ce is on the other side, it''s a hostel called 7 Days and 7 Nights, the price is quite high and you''re guaranteed a good night''s sleep." "Thanks for the information, here is the payment for the food and for your time." Finishing to eat, Liu Yang went towards the other side of the city, ording to the information of the people along the way, there was an extremely famous brothel in the city, the brothel was controlled by a hidden specialist, the brothel''s name was " Beautiful Roses with Thorns. Chapter 24: Looking for Information (2) Chapter 24: Looking for Information (2) The west side of the Silent City was quite lively, the flow of peopleing and going was greater than the east, many colored lights illuminating the night, beautiful makeup women in revealing clothes, men salivating as they looked at the women, the west side was where most of the men would go to rx after a long day of work, adventurers would always go to this ce after a trip. There were several brothels, rich or poor, people could go there and have fun for 1 hour or a night. From the information Liu Yang got along the way, he got a general idea of brothel prices, heading toward the more luxurious brothel. The entrance was not as mboyant as imagined, the building had five stories, upied arge area, there were some lights around, in the gate was a huge que written in gold "Beautiful Roses with Thorns", two female guards were watching the entrance. When Liu Yang arrived in front of the gate, the two guards looked at him, checking him out, Liu Yang did the same with both. After checking, the two guards returned to normal. The interior was elegant inparison to the simple exterior, the gentle scent of roses and several other types of perfume was felt by Liu Yang. Seeing that a new client arrived, a young woman of approximately 25 - 28 years approached Liu Yang, the young woman had short green hair,rge clear eyes, full chest, thin waist, long thin legs, medium-sized ass, her physical features were entuated due to the tight clothes he wore. "Good evening sir, my name is Jane, how can I help you?" The girl took a good look at Liu Yang, noticing that he was more of an ordinary adventurer, a bit of disappointment appeared on her face. "Good evening, I''m looking for a person named Hellen, is she avable at the moment?" After speaking, a little pressure began to cover the entire building, but only those who were in a certain degree of power could realize. A surprise appeared on the young woman''s face, she did not imagine that this young man of ordinary appearance would call the head of the ce. "I''m sorry sir, but the manager ..." Before she could finish speaking, a soft and sweet voice echoed in the hall. "Alright, send him up here." This phrase surprised the people in the room, to someone who could meet the local chief, that person was by no means simple. Jane regretted not being a little more sensual when she approached him. "Follow me" Jane led Liu Yang to the fifth floor, at the end of the hallway there was arge wooden door refined with various designs. "I can bring you just up to that point, go ahead and knock on the door, have a good time staying here on our Beautiful Roses with Thorns." "Thank you" She stared at Liu Yang for a while before making a sexy expression, winking, turning and walking slowly as she waved her waist. Liu Yang almost exploded on the spot, he wanted to immediately carry Jane to some room and make love to her, but he controlled himself, because it was not the time for it. Toc Toc "You maye in" The door opens and a sweet fragrance spreads down the corridor. Upon hearing that smell, Liu Yang imagined himself in Heaven, the interior was a small house: arge bed with a ceiling and some designs inscribed on the wood, table, chair, wardrobe , bathroom, kitchen. There was a middle-aged woman sitting in the chair sipping tea, her features marveling at Liu Yang, long hair that went down to the butt, dark eyes with a blue tone, pale skin, thin face, straight nose, full chest, thin waist, thick legs and big ass, her beauty was improved due to the fine silk dress. Liu Yangpared Xillia Wolf and this woman named Hellen, Xillia Wolf could be considered an immortal fairy, where humans could only see and admire from afar, but Hellen was a demon that could pull men''s souls the moment they looked at her. Perceiving Liu Yang''s silly gaze, Hellen gives a small smile, although it was only a small gesture with her lips, this movement almost ripped the soul out of Liu Yang. "Honored client, I thank you for your visit to this humble establishment." Hearing Hellen''s soft voice, Liu Yang awoke from his illusions. "Good evening Miss Hellen" "Sit down first, where is that other person?" Liu Yang sat down in the chair next to Hellen, the two of them were close together, Liu Yang could smell the fragrance emanating from Hellen''s body. Using Phantom Vision Liu Yang was able to see some information from Hellen. Name: Hellen Level: 150 Race: Human ss 1: Tracker - Third Order - Initial HP: 3800 MP: 1935 Stamina: 138 Hunger: 100 Attributes Strength: 305 + 20 Agility: 305 + 55 Vitality: 305 + 55 Dexterity: 305 + 10 Intelligence: 305 + 80 Physical Attack: 305 + 20 Magic Attack: 385 + 20 Physical Defense: 360 + 58 Magic Defense: 360 + 128 Skill Stealth - Level 5: Hides the user''s presence, making it harder to detect, can be used on the go. Cost: 50 MP per second. Camouge- Level 5: Hides the user''s presence, making it harder to detect, while moving cancels the ability. Cost: 7 MP per second. Blood Tracking - Level 5: Using a drop of blood, it is possible to determine the location of the target within a certain distance. Cost: 200 MP to activate and 50 MP per second to keep active. Energy Tracking - Level 5: Using some type of energy left by the target, it is possible to determine the location of the target by a certain distance. Cost: 200 MP to activate and 50 MP to keep active. Shadow Steps - Passive - Level 3: In dark ces and without light, the running speed is increased by 30%. Teleportation - Max Level - Using 50% of maximum MP to teleport to some random ce at a distance of one thousand meters. Sword Skill (Passive) - Level 4, Dagger Skill (Passive) - Level 5, Fire Ball - Level 6, Ice Spear Level 4, Wind Ways - Level 6 Equipments Ring of the Fast Life Description: A ring created by some cksmith using metals with magical powers that increase vitality and agility. Rank 4 Ring Agility + 35 Vitality +40 Weight: 10 grams Requirement: Level 80 Pendants Earring Description: An elegant earring made with magic metal. Rank 4 Earring Intelligence + 60 Magic Attack + 50 Weight: 5 grams Requirement: Level 90 Ne Protection Rank 6 Ne Description: A ne with magical powers able to protect the user. Defense + 50 HP + 500 Effect: Creates a shield capable of protecting 4000 damage Weight: 15 grams Prerequisite: Level 130 Silk Clothing Description: Clothing created from fine silk without any defensive property. Weight: 200 grams. No requirement Looking at the status and equipment of Hellen, Liu Yang is in shock, he still remembered that phrase "Beauties bring disaster," but in Hellen''s case, she was the disaster herself. Liu Yang straightened his thoughts and answered Hellen''s question. "He had something else to do and could not stay, I apologize for that." "Do not worry about it, but why did youe here? By act early, I doubt you came here just to have fun with prostitutes. " "Yes, we want are information on what rewards the great powers are giving to those who can rescue their members." To get to Hellen, Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf in advance so she could release an expert aura, so she would attract the strongest person in the ce, by the information that Liu Yang received from the people he asked, such a person was Hellen. His goal was to get some information from Hellen, Liu Yang preferred to go to "Beautiful Roses with Thorns" because he was already bored and as a man who fought several times between life and death this made him quite tired. Xillia Wolf disagreed with the n, and even gave a sermon to Liu Yang, saying that he should be ashamed of wanting to look for another woman, even though he already has one. Liu Yang wanted to find his little wife, Xiao Yi, but it was impossible at the time, so the other option was a prostitute. Seeing that Liu Yang was a pervert, Xiao Yi did not try to monopolize his, as her mother did to her father, she made it clear that he would not mind that he had another woman, but she would be the first and the official wife; and that he never give up on her or stop loving her. "You came here just for this? Would not it be easier to go to the Adventurers'' Guild and ask? " "It would, but I''m very tired and I have not seen a woman for a long time, thesest months I stayed inside the Silent Mountain, because of this I want to have some fun tonight. Also, when I got back to the city, information about the secret location and rted things were the only things I heard when I came back. And probably the information you have is a bit better than the Guild of Adventurers can offer, just because most of the clients here should tell the girls about the current news. " Hellen realized that Liu Yang was not an ordinary person, only experienced people would have that kind of thinking, brothels, restaurants, bars and the Adventurers'' Guild; these ces were the ces of information exchange, but normally ordinary people and adventurers with little experience would go only to the Adventurer''s Guild, the more experienced people know about information exchange ces. "Would you like some tea to improve the mood of our conversation?" "Thank you" Every gesture that Hellen made with her hands was extremely refined and elegant, Liu Yang was totally in a trance looking at her. Finishing the serving of the tea, Hellen closes the eyes, and enters a state of pensive, at that moment Liu Yang thought that she would be a fairy that was wandering the world. Chapter 25: Projector Chapter 25: Projector After drinking the tea and rxed a little, Hellen takes initiative of the conversation. "Forgive my rudeness, but what shall I call you, young master? Liu Yang remembered that he had not yet said his name. "You can call me No Name" "No Name? What a unique name " Realizing that it was probably a fake name, Hellen did not care. "Leaving this matter aside, Miss Hellen, may I know what information I''m looking for and also what payment I''ll have to pay for the information?" Although Liu Yang yed in a few moments, he understood that the current situation was of the utmost importance and that it could not be postponed. Hellen finds the situation a little strange, looking at the actions of Liu Yang, Hellen felt that something was wrong, but since it was not in her interest, she just put these thoughts aside, waving one hand and a piece of paper appears in the air. Picking up the paper and reading the contents, Liu Yang showed a thoughtful face. He was mentally talking to Xillia Wolf about the items on the paper. The great powers by own experience that to save the members of their ns, somebody would suffer some type of damage in the soul, thus they decided to give as reward, items that could cure the soul and other valuable things. "Xillia, which of these items can help heal the soul?" "There are several items on this list that can heal the soul, some faster and some slower. I rmend: Spring Water, Fruit of Restoration, Spiritual Bathtub, Fruit of the Spirits, Pill of the Restoration of the Soul. These are some of the items I would rmend to help the girl. Liu Yang did not know any of the items on the list, so he was relying on the words of Xillia Wolf, despite finding some strange items, he did notment on that. "Miss Hellen, I would like to know if there is information about the interior of the secret location and about the status of the members of the great powers?" Hearing the words of Liu Yang, Hellen gives a small seductive smile, her expressions show as if she expected Liu Yang to ask such a question. "I have, but I fear you will have an extra charge for this information" Liu Yang did not think it was strange to have an extra fee, so Xillia Wolf had told Liu Yang, in this world there is an item that has the power to record images, like the video cameras in their previous world, the name of this item was Recording Talisman, this item was not umon for those who had power and money, but it was difficult to forge. "How much would the extra fee plus payment for the previous information be?" "The information of the items is a thousand gold coins and the recording with the information of the interior and of the members is ten thousand gold coins" Liu Yang was surprised by this number, he did not think it would be so expensive, Liu Yang could pay that amount, but did not think it right. "Miss Hellen, is it possible that there is some discount for clients?" Liu Yang was trying to negotiate to see if he could get a lower price. "As far as I know, Mr. No Name, you are not currently a customer of ours, due to that fact I can not lower the price, but I can stop charging the information fee if you can do me a small favor." "What kind of favor? Is it some kind of sexual favor? " Liu Yang spoke those words in a slightly low voice as he made an embarrassed expression. Liu Yang was just joking and wanted to see Hellen''s reaction. Hearing these words, Hellen''s face turned a little red at the same time, her eyes were filled with anger. The sight was extremely beautiful. "What you said, you rascal. I dare you to repeat that, are you trying to take advantage of me? " From Hellen''s attitudes, Hellen knew he was trying to y with her, she could not let it go that easy, but Hellen could not do anything to offend this young man in front of her either, for she feared that before person. "I''m wrong? Think about it, you''re the manager of a brothel and when someone like you asks for a favor, what will people think? " Hearing Liu Yang''s question, Hellen calms down and her lips make a small seductive bow. "Let''s suppose you''re right, but are not you afraid I''ll break you in bed? From what I''m seeing, you have not even reached level 50 yet. Do you think you can satisfy me until the end? " Hearing Hellen''s response, Liu Yang felt scorned, but he knew he could not deny this fact, the higher the level of the person, the more Stamine it could have, so it could take more time doing exercises. If it were someone else giving this answer, Liu Yang would only be embarrassed, but in Hellen''s case, he could y with her a little more and take some advantages, for a simple reason, Hellen was still a virgin. "Want to try to see who breaks who? I''m curious to know who wouldst longer in a battle in bed, me or you? " Liu Yang made a perverted look as he studied Hellen''s body sitting next to him. From the words of Liu Yang, Hellen realized that he somehow discovered that she was still a virgin. Although he knew he was taking advantage of her, Hellen was still ashamed of the warm looks of Liu Yang. Realizing that she would only lose if she continued the discussion. "I surrender, I''m not as shameless as you, the favor I wanted was just to meet that powerful person from before" Hearing Hellen''s words, Liu Yang just smiled, that was within his expectations. "I apologize, but that person does not like to talk to strangers, so it will have to be another favor, the offer to go to bed is still up if you want" Hellen tried her best to control herself and did not hit Liu Yang. (This young man is very shameless, it is the first time in my life that I met such a shameless person as him). That''s what Hellen thought. "If you can not do this favor, then you will have to pay the price I said, but if you are a customer you will be entitled to a ten percent discount" It seems that Liu Yang''s y has aroused a bit of anger in Hellen. "Okay, I''ll pay full price, could you show me the pictures?" Seeing that Liu Yang agreed, Hellen waves one hand and a strange shaped device appears on the table and projects an image to the white wall. (It''s a projector !!). This was the first word that came into Liu Yang''s mind when he saw the object. Chapter 26: Young master of the Wu family: Wu Chen Chapter 26: Young master of the Wu family: Wu Chen Looking at the images being projected onto the wall, Liu Yang was reminiscing about things from his past life. Although the room was lit up, this did not disrupt the projection, Liu Yang was thinking of taking some more advantages from Hellen while watching the projection. Picking up a small sofa that was in a corner of the room and cing at a reasonable distance to see the pictures, Liu Yang invites Hellen to sit along with him. "Miss Hellen, do you know the best way to watch this kind of recording?" Hellen was in doubt about what Liu Yang just did, but one thing she could understand. (This rascal is trying to take advantage of me again). It was what Hellen thought to see Liu Yang inviting her to sit beside him. "Can I know the best way to watch?" "Sit down and you''ll know, is it possible to turn out the lights too?" Despite being suspicious, Hellen still sat on the couch, but a few inches away from Liu Yang and at the same time extinguished some lights, leaving the room dimly lit. "What do you think of the environment now?" Liu Yang asked as he showed a few slices of roast chicken, which he had taken from somewhere. "What is it?" Hellen asked about the chicken slices, she smelled a pleasant smelling from it. "It''s just roasted chicken slices, taste it, I cooked it myself, I brought this to apany while we see the pictures, could you make some tea to apany?" Feeling tempted by the smell, Hellen tried on one of the chicken slices. Giving the first bite, Hellen was in shock, for somethingmon as a simple slice of roasted chicken to be so delicious. "That''s really good!!" "I''m d you liked it" Hellen waves her hand and two sses and a teapot with tea mingling in front of the sofa, along with a table. Hellen and Liu Yang watched the recording while they were eating, Hellen was lost with the food of Liu Yang, unaware that he ended up approaching Liu Yang, their bodies ended up touching, while Liu Yang was focused on watching the recording, one time or another Liu Yang nced at the woman next to him. When he saw that Hellen had finished eating. Liu Yang raised his arms and stretched, but when he lowered his arms to waist-high Hellen, Liu Yang hugged that thin delicate waist and pulls Hellen to his chest. (You rascal ... I knew you would do something, but I forgot after I ate those chicken slices, how did that rascal manage to make such delicious food?). That thought crossed Hellen''s mind. Although Liu Yang took some advantage out of it, Hellen let him have some fun, as long as he did not go overboard. For some reason, Hellen did not feel ufortable about the situation, on the contrary, she felt extremelyfortable. Because of this fact Hellen felt scared, for some reason that sensation did note from the body, but from her soul. Hellen had never felt this feeling before. She did not know why, so she began to think about the possible causes. Toc ... Toc ... As the two were lost in their own thoughts, the sound of someone knocking on the door sounded in the room, waking Liu Yang and Hellen. Looking at the way they were, Hellen begins to blush, but hearing the yes of the beats, Hellen gets up quickly and with the wave of hands, the whole roomes back the way it was before. This happened very fast, Liu Yang did not even have a chance to speak or do anything. "Master, young master Shen is here to see you" A soft feminine voice sounds from the other side of the door. "Ask him to wait for me in the guest room downstairs" "All right, Master" Hellen arrives next to Liu Yang and lightly tweaks his waist. "Little rascal, have you taken advantage of me all this time, that the subject of having a better way of watching the pictures was just to take advantage of me?" Despite saying these words, Hellen was rather curious about not bothering about what had happened before. "So-so, but I made up for those slices of roast chicken, will not you tell me you did not like them? You ate the most " "Hump ... You only know how to take advantage of pure and innocent girls, tell me, you little rascal, how could you let those simple slices of chicken get so delicious?" Hearing the words of Hellen, Liu Yang could only scratch his nose. He actually took advantage of two pure innocent girls. "It''s a secret, only my women can know, but in your case, after what happened moments ago, I can prepare you some before I leave" "Still talking absurd things? Do not mention what happened inside this room to anyone, do you understand? " Hellen said in a threatening tone, it was pretty cute to see her like that. "Do not worry, what happened in this room, stay in this room, unless we both do it again in another ce" Realizing that Liu Yang was ying with her again, Hellen sighs and walks toward the door. "Do not forget what you said before, I want my chicken slices" Liu Yang did not know if heughed or cried at this attitude of Hellen, but he did not care, he just took out a small box, after cing it on the table, Liu Yang went towards the door. Hellen went toward the fourth floor, while Liu Yang went to the transport matrix that leads to the City of the Border. ncing down at Liu Yang''s back down the stairs, Hellen felt a little loss. ... Entering the guest room on the fourth floor, Hellen encounters a young man sitting in a chair drinking tea, this young man was about 18 - 20 years old, short hair, thin eyebrows, sharp eyes, straight nose, lean body, there was a sword at his waist, his name was Wu Chen, the young master of the Chen family. The Chen family is considered an influential power within the Silent City. The moment Hellen entered the room, Wu Chen took a good look at the beautiful figure that appeared, a light of lust and desire appeared in his eyes, something he could not hide whenever he saw this fatal beauty. Looking at the young man in the room, Hellen''s expression changed a little, but it was soon covered up. Hellen sits in a chair opposite Wu Chen. "Good evening young master Wu" "Good evening Miss Hellen" "What can I do for the young Master Wu?" "Can not I juste and pay?" "I apologize for my rudeness, but I do not think young Master Wu would have time to lose with this humble manager" Hearing those words, Wu Chen''s face went dark because he knew that Hellen was not interested or liked him, and he avoided it whenever he could. His father had said that he should form a good rtionship with Hellen, because her background was quite influential, even if his father had not said, Wu Chen would try to make Hellen his, for by the time he saw her, he had alreadyid that decision, and anyone who tried to stand in his way would be dead. (Just wait, bitch, when the timees, you''ll be under me and begging for pleasure, I''ll y with you every day, and if you''re an influential power, you''re still just a woman.) That was the thought Wu Chen had when he saw Hellen trying to avoid him again. Hellen knew the personality of Wu Chen, she had investigated every influential person in the Silent City, so she knew some secrets of each of these figures. So Hellen knew of some things Wu Chen had done, because of these issues, she always tried to avoid him as much as possible, although not afraid of Wu Chen, it is always good to be prevented. "In fact, I do not have much free time due to the secret location issue, but the purpose of my visit is that our Wu family wants to buy some information" Realizing that Wu Chen was trying to change the subject, Hellen did not pursue the matter. "It depends on what kind of information the Wu family would like to buy?" "The information that the Wu family wants is about the Grand Auction of the Imperial Capital that will take ce a few months from now, with the power behind you, I think it is possible to discover the items that will be auctioned beforehand" "It is possible to get this information, but the price will not be small" "Fine, as long as it''s not absurd, we can pay" "Come back in a few days, this kind of information will need some time to get" "Thank you Miss Hellen" "I thank you for trusting our little Rose with Thorns" "Sorry to bother you, I''ll be going now" "Good evening" Wu Chen gets up and leaves, leaving Hellen with a pensive expression. The real reason for Wu Chen to visit Hellen, was not only about buying information, but about the person who meets Hellen. Whenever Hellen met someone, Wu Chen would send someone to find such a person, if the person was of a greater influence than his or more powerful, he would pretend that nothing happened, but if that person''s power or influence is low, he ordered capture and torture to know what was discussed, before dismissing the person. Wu Chen was a very vicious and vindictive person who would do anything to achieve his goals, including sacrificing own family for it. ... The moment Liu Yang left the brothel, Xillia Wolf''s voice echoed in his mind. "You are being followed by some people, go to some empty ce and take care of these people" Xillia Wolf guided Liu Yang to a remote area of the Silent City. In the middle of the night the only sounds that could be heard were the hurried footsteps of people running. Chapter 27: First Kill Chapter 27: First Kill Having reached an empty, lifeless spot, Liu Yang stops and turns, what he sees are five people dressed in ck with masks on their faces, each of them exuding a murderous aura. "Good evening, gentlemen, what can I do for you?" The five were not surprised to hear the question from Liu Yang, recalling the actions he took, the five realized that Liu Yang had already discovered that he was being followed. The five looked at Liu Yang and saw that he had only random andmon equipment, they looked at him with disdain. (He''s just an ordinary person and still has the guts to meet the young master''s woman, are you asking to be killed by us? At least this time we can make up for the mistakest time.) That was the thought that went through the minds of the five. The group leader stepped forward and spoke. "We would like you to answer some questions" The leader of the five spoke with an arrogant and menacing tone. "What would they be?" Liu Yang was speaking in a casual tone, but his back was covered with sweat, although he knew that Xillia Wolf would not let him die, Liu Yang would still have to suffer a bit fighting the five. Using the Phantom Vision Liu Yang saw that four of them were in levels 25-30 and usedmon equipment, the leader in front was at level 50, their equipment was normal, but there were two items that Liu Yang saw that were extremely interesting. "We want to know the content of the conversation between you and the young master''s woman" Hearing the words of the leader, Liu Yang was surprised, but soon calmed down and realized some things. Some young master thought that Hellen was his woman without her knowing, this young master would try to find the people she had found to know the content of the conversation and in the end the person would probably die. "May I know who this young master would be?" "You do not need to know, and the only person who can ask the questions is me. Now answer, what was the content of the conversation. " "I''m afraid I can not talk, because it was a private conversation, is there any other question?" Realizing that Liu Yang was ying with them, the five were furious. "We have no more questions, but you can die now" Finishing to speak, the five take their weapons and run towards Liu Yang in a coordinated way, the leader in front, one on the right and one on the left, and the other two behind. Seeing that the five were advancing, Liu Yan drew his sword, making a defensive stance, but as someone like Liu Yang who never fought with other people before beingpared to quite trained assassins. ng !! The metal-banging sound of metal is heard, Liu Yang felt the force of the blow and retreated a few steps before regaining his bnce, Liu Yang felt that his arms were a little numb after hit. The five did not give Liu Yang a chance to rest, after the leader attacked, the other two who were on the left and right advanced towards Liu Yang with an extremely fast speed while the two from the back were raising their hands toward Liu Yang preparing tounch their spells. Liu Yang was in an extremely difficult position in a five-on-one battle, adding to hisck of experience inbat, this has left him at even more disadvantage. The only thing Liu Yang could do was to dodge from side to side using his abilities that increased the movement in the midst of shocks, Liu Yang was injured a few times, blood flowed from the wounds, but none was fatal. "Stop running !!" A cry echoes in Liu Yang''s mind, it was Xillia Wolf, she was tired of seeing Liu Yang running around like an idiot. This sudden cry made Liu Yang lose concentration, the enemies seized that moment and attacked, each attacking a vital point. "Pay attention to the battle !! Charge towards and make a sword cut towards the one nearest! " The cry of Xillia Wolf wake Liu Yang, without having time to think, he charge towards the nearest opponent while raising the sword. The opponentughed at the sudden charge of Liu Yang, he raised his sword to try to block the attack. But the sound of metal shing with metal did not appear, the next scene left everyone stunned, Liu Yang''s sword cut the opponent''s sword like a knife cutting paper, without having time to think straight, Liu Yang advances with the sword after having broken the enemy''s weapon, Liu Yang did not realize yet how his weapon got so sharp, he cut into the arms of the opponent, but suddenly, Liu Yang''s arms freeze and the de cuts diagonally, the body is divided into two parts. Blood begins to rain towards Liu Yang, leaving him covered in blood, making him awaken from the situation, looking at the split body in half and blood. Liu Yang starts to vomit on the spot. The fourrades who were advancing stopped as they watched the scene, they were scared, but returned to normal secondster, they were people trained above all else. Looking at the corpse of hispanion on the ground, the eyes of the four of them filled with hatred, they wanted to kill and torture the soul of Liu Yang. As they moved, they realized that they were paralyzed, hatred began to turn into fear in the face of the situation. "Who''s there? Can we know your name? We are members of the Wu family of the Silent City, I hope you can give us some face " A distorted voice echoes in ce in response to the question. "You have no right to know, because you will die" As the voice trailed off, the bodies of the four exploded like a water dder. Flesh, blood, bones, everything was scattered on the floor. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang, who had stopped vomiting, vomited again. "Xillia, why did you do this?" Liu Yang asked mentally. "They wanted to kill you, so I killed them" "That''s not what I meant, why did you make me kill that person?" "That was necessary for his future growth or misfortune. In the future, if you still want to continue on this path, there will be many deaths, this little person now is only one among the bodies you will bring down. I hope you do not disappoint me " "I know you did it for my own good, but I still can not think of killing other people, I hope you understand for now" "I can understand, but you must remember that in this world is the Law of the Jungle that prevails, the strong devours the weak, I hope this is the first andst time I see you vomiting after killing someone" "Okay, I''ll do my best not to vomit next time" In previous world, Liu Yang was just an ordinary person with amon job, he had never killed even a chicken, even more to kill a person. When he came to this world, the only beings he killed were wild animals, and today he killed a person. Looking at the vomit on the floor, he vowed to himself. (As an ordinary person from another world, I''ve never hurt anyone physically, but now I vow that I''ll never again fail to see such a scene again.) Having cleared the distractions of his mind, Liu Yang walks toward the chunks of bodies using Ghost Vision and looking for the two items he was interested in. After some time searching, Liu Yang finally finds, one of them was a small box of old wood and the other was an ordinary ring. Unknown Wood Box Description: Contains something inside Weight: 100 grams Space Ring Description: A ring containing a small space of three square meters. Weight: 2 grams Using Ghost Vision, Liu Yang could not see what was inside the box, following the method he had learned by reading the web novels, Liu Yang was able to ess the contents of the space ring, there were several types of items, some he recognized, some not. Finishing to check the items, Liu Yang headed toward the shipping matrix that led to the Border City. One light shone and the whole bloody scene was cleared, it was as if there had not been a battle in the ce before, it was Xillia Wolf who cleaned the ce. Having reached the Border City, Liu Yang went to look for a ce to sleep, but the only vacant ces were the luxury hotels that average people could not afford. Liu Yang could not sleep well tonight, he had several nightmares about the events of before, because it was the first time he had killed someone. It was his first kill. Chapter 28: Game Like a Jumanji Chapter 28: Game Like a Jumanji A few hours after Liu Yang left, a group of people dressed in ck with masks on their faces appeared at the scene of the battle, but the scene they saw wasmon, it was as if there was no battle in the ce, it scared them. Because ording to the clues that was left by the leader who chased Liu Yang, this would be the ce, since that is where the traces end. "Look around this area, it''s possible that someone has set a barrier before they''ve started fighting, anything out of the ordinary send the signal right away, but be careful" "Roger" The group split into five groups of two, each went in a different direction. After some time searching, the group found nothing, this made them apprehensive, it seems that this time their young master kicked a steel te. For an enemy to kill five of theirpanions without letting them ask for reinforcements or message, the person they chased this time is quite dangerous. "Let''s go back and report to the young master" "Roger" The group gathered and began to return to a mansion in the South part of the Silent City, inside arge hall, there were two people, one sitting in arge exquisite wooden chair, while the other had his head down and on knees, his body trembled in front of that person. These two people were the duo, father and son, Wu Long and Wu Chen. Toc ... Toc ... "Come in" A person dressed in ck and wearing a mask that covered his face entered the room, was precisely the leader who was investigating the ce of battle before. The person in ck kneels before Wu Long who was sitting in the chair. "This subordinate reports to the chief" Wu Long nods and asks a question. "Have you found anything?" The person in ck was silent for a moment not knowing what to answer. Seeing the silence of his subordinate, Wu Long understood what that meant, a frightening aura began to emanate from his body. "Speak" The pressure of Wu Long''s aura made Wu Chen and his subordinate feel as if there was a mountain crushing their bodies. Taking a few breaths, the person in ck starts talking. He reported on having followed the clues left by the previous group, about the ce is totally normal and without anomalies, with no trace of fight or energy, even the souls of the five people disappeared. The more he listened, the darker the face of Wu long stood, while the Wu Chen''s face began to look pale and ugly at the same time. When the person in ck finished making the report, he noticed that Wu Long was looking at his son with a heavy expression. A light shines and hits the body of Wu Chen, sending it up to the wall, sound of breaking bones could be heard, falling to the ground Wu Chen vomits some blood. "How many times have I warned you not to try to go further than that woman?" Wu Chen did not dare raise his head and look at his father, despite being a vicious person who would sacrifice everything to achieve his goals, Wu Chen understood that if he tried to go against his father, the consequences would be very severe. "Answer" Wu Long spoke in a heavy voice, this caused Wu Chen to start shaking. "Father ... I know I''m wrong again, but why can not I get involved with her? She is just a woman of some influential power, with your power it is possible that even those behind her fall back. Besides, you always told me to forge a good rtionship with her " "It seems I had not been clear enough at the time, this woman named Hellen, is not someone a person like you can chase, a woman of an influential power, I think you''re mistaken about it, it''s not just an influential power, if anything happens to it, and it has something to do with you, even our superiors will not be able to do anything, the only thing they will do is pretend nothing has happened, in which case our family will be totally exterminated. And the good rtionship I say, even if we can not be friends, is not your enemy. You understand?" Hearing Wu Long''s words, Wu Chen was shocked, he did not know that Hellen had such arge and mysterious background. "I understood father, I will stop forcing things, and how about the person who killed our subordinates?" "Have them investigate who he is to know who we''re dealing with, given the report, he''s probably someone with some background" "Okay, I''ll be ordering you to search" Finishing to speak, Wu Chen turns and begins to go toward the door, but no one noticed a cold light he had in his eyes. ... When the three Suns were already high in the sky, making the day fully lit, the sound of screams echoed through the City of the Border, multitudes of people could be seen flying through the sky and running down the street with their animals or on foot. A strong light was reflected on the face of a young man lying on arge bed inside a luxurious hotel, his face twisted, as if he were having nightmares and full body covered with sweat, this young man was Liu Yang. Opening the eyes slowly, Liu Yang realizes that he has not been able to sleep very well due to the scenes ofst night. Looking at the window and seeing that the day was already clear, Liu Yang adjusted his thoughts and stood up, preparing to go to the secret spot. Along the way, Liu Yang saw a crowd of peopleing and going to the forest, currently he was wearing a ck cloak that totally covered his body, there were thousands of people who were dressing the same way, so did not arouse suspicion of anyone. Liu Yang was talking to Xillia Wolf about his n, although she wanted him to depend less on her, Xillia Wolf still agreed to help. The current view of the Sea of Endless Forests is totally different from before, the calm and silent forest became a bustling ce of screams and fights everywhere. Blood and equipment fall every second on the way. Liu Yang witnessed such conflicts several times, taking out those involved, the rest just watching the fun. The area around the entrance to the secret spot was divided into several sessions, each representing a different power. Liu Yang went through some of these sessions before reaching the entrance. The entrance was a gigantic portal, its height reached the clouds, there were strange designs inscribed on the two doors, there was an ancient and majestic aura that was emitted. Looking at that huge door, Liu Yang was impressed, because it was the first time he had seen such arge door. Along the way Liu Yang understood a few things about the secret ces, each of the nine sites was different, with different challenges. The secret ce that Liu Yang was going, by the recordings he had seen with Hellen, he discovered that it was a board game simr to the Jumanji movie. The person yed one or several dice and advanced through the ce, at the end of the trail, there was a huge tree with arge fruit at its root, it was the Fruit of Reconstruction, every step of the way there would be luck and misfortune, luck to the strong and disgrace to the weak. To enter there was a huge queue of waiting, only fifty thousand people could enter at the same time, when the total is filled, the portal closes and the game begins, in other words the bloodbath. Having the general idea of the situation, Liu Yang begins to put his n into practice. Chapter 29: The Unknown Stone Chapter 29: The Unknown Stone Liu Yang began to walk towards the camp of the great influences, he asked Xillia Wolf about the most influential powers of the ce. "Xillia, could you tell me which of these gs represents the powers with great influences?" "Alright, why do not you go to the little fair that''s right there, there might be something that interests you" "Market? Interesting, let''s take a look " As Liu Yang walked, Xillia Wolf talked about the gs. "These groups representing the major influences are only minor branches living in the Ninth World, but because this subject is of the utmost importance there may be some emissary from their main headquarters, you are seeing that white g with a dragon and a phoenix with the bodies tangle?" They are part of the Imperial n of the Nine Worlds, the yellow g with crossed swords is the Mystic Sword Sect, the ck g with ... " Before Xillia could continue speaking, Liu Yang interrupts her. "Imperial n of the Nine World, is there anyone who governs the Nine Worlds?" "Imperial n was a nickname the ancients gave to this n, the name of that n is Song, this n isposed of several races, I do not know how the current situation of the Nine Worlds is, since I was isted for a long time. The Song n is the most powerful n of the Nine Worlds, they have been at the top for millions of years and no one has dared to question this fact, over the ages, the Song n has produced many powerful figures who have shocked the world, and most importantly, the Song n managed to win the War of the Nine Worlds a few times, this was the most important factor for the meteoric rise of the n, but this is not something you need to know at the moment, your current is too weak to participate in this kind of tournament " "I see ... You can go on talking about the powers" Xillia Wolf continued to talk about the great powers, ns: Long, Mix, Dragon Fang, Short, Wolf, Stars, Xiao ... Sects: Floating Feather, Solitary Sword, Elemental Peak, Celestial Armament ... Academies: Celestial Sky, Divine Arts ... Xillia Wolf exined in a superficial way each of the powers of great influence she knew before exiling. Liu Yang arrived at arge market that had been set up in the midst of the great influence camps. It was an ordinary fair, people had built small stalls to advertise their items, several merchants were shouting about their products, there was no confusion in the ce, for he was supervised by the powers around, who would have the courage to offend the great powers? Nobody. Walking randomly through the fair, Liu Yang was using Ghost Vision to see if there was anything interesting about the items, but what he saw was just ordinary items, there were some rare items, but it was not in the interest of Liu Yang, what he wanted was mysterious items and that was unknown by most so he could buy for a low price. After looking at hundreds of stores, Liu Yanges across one that was surrounded by a crowd, squeezing among the people, Liu Yang manages to get to the front of the tent. The tent was small and simple, the owner was an old man who was sitting on a wooden chair, he had messy white hair, mucky clothes, thin, big beard, no different from a beggar; In front of him was a group of young people with some elderly people. "Who do you think you are? Our elder sister wants to buy one of your items, and you should be happy just because she was interested " "That''s right, who thinks this mucky old man is, does not he know that our elder sister Lan is the daughter of the current leader of the Ninth World branch of the Seven Deep Valleys?" Liu Yang saw two young men screaming and looked towards them, each of them had a different outfit, but there was a mountain symbol in the clothes, the two were boys who were approximately 15 - 16 years old, one of them tall, thin, with amon face, the other was low and strong, with amon face and a giant sword on his back.Looking at the clothes Liu Yang was able to identify the origin of these two, the two were from a sect called Seven Deep Valleys, this sect was divided into seven different types of arts and its headquarters was inside a great valley that had seven cracks and where the cracks were there was a huge mountain, each crack represented an art. Apparently, the whole group was from the Seven Deep Valleys. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see that the youth group was between levels 50 - 70, the most prominent person in the group, was a girl of about 20 years, with long greenish hair, pointed ears, white skin like snow, big eyes, thin eyebrows, slim body and big breasts, she was elder sister Lan. "Have you finished talking? If they can not pay the stipted price, they get out of my way, I do not have time to y with a bunch of useless children " Hearing the words of the old man, the groups became angry, they were members of the Seven Deep Valleys, anywhere they went, they would be treated with courtesy, but now an old man insulted them all, how could they not be angry? When the group of young men were about to take their weapons out, an old voice was heard. "Stop! Do not you realize that you''re embarrassing us? " The person who spoke was an old man with gray hair and thin. "Elder Huo!" "What''s going on here?" "This mucky old man does not want to sell something that interested the elder sister and is offending us" Old Huo looked at the old salesman with an arrogant look, but momentster the arrogance turned to fear. As someone who had already passed 150, and with the ss in the Second Middle Order, the elder Huo had considerable power, at this level it was possible to learn a special ability that he could see through the others, was a very weakened version of Liu Yang''s Ghost Vision, the name of this ability was Eye of the Truth, with this ability it was possible to see certain information of the individuals of a certain level, with the level of the elder Huo, he could see the others who had a maximum of 100 levels above, but when elder Huo looked at the old man, the only thing he could see was "???????" that means that at least the poor-looking old man was someone with 100 levels above his own. Realizing that this old man was someone he could not offend, but he also needed to keep his own face, the elder Huo tried to brood over things. This time the elder Huo no longer had the attitude of before. "May I know what your name is?" "I do not have a name, but I would very much like those who do not want to buy anything, get out of my way" The old man spoke neither fast nor slow, but his voice carried an extremely great pressure like a mountain that pressed with the chest of each one of the group of the Seven Deep Valleys. Feeling such pressure of mere words, elder Huo realized that such a person was extremely powerful, he did not want to retreat before so many people. But he soon realized that the old man would just be giving face to those who would be interested in his items. Elder Huo took a look at each of the items with the Eye of Truth, which he saw shocked him because each item was rare and precious. "That''s ... Miss Lan ..." Before the elder Huo could finish speaking, a soft and graceful voice was heard, this voice belonged to a young woman who came out in the middle of the group and appeared beside the elder Huo, it was precisely the elder sister Lan. "I know, I already informed my father on the subject, he asked me to proceed with caution" Hearing these words, the elder Huo could only nod. At this point, a person dressed in a ck cloak arrives near the tent and begins to analyze the items, this person was Liu Yang, using Ghost Vision, he was able to see things that the elder Huo, elder sister Lan and Xillia Wolf could not see, looking at these items, even Xillia Wolf, who had seen many items, was rejoiced. Fruit of the Nine Bodies - Fruit with the power to destroy and reshape the body, increasing base stats by 20. Fruit of the Spiritual Body - Removes impurities from the soul. Restoration Pill- Rank 4 - Fully recover HP and MP. Celestial Purification Pill - Rank 6 - Remove all kinds of tangible negative effects. Meteor Iron te - An iron te made from a fragment of a meteor that fell. Sword of the Divine Winds (Broken) - A sword made from rare and light metals with the power of the wind. No effect. Unknown Stone - ????????????? These were the items that the old man was selling, what most caught Liu Yang''s attention was not the pills, the fruit or the iron te, but the strange ck stone, in the shape of a ball the size of a ser ball, was the first time Liu Yang could see an item with question marks. Chapter 30: Deal Chapter 30: Deal Looking at the information from thest item, Liu Yang was scared because it was strange the situation, it is the first time this happened. "Xillia, what do you think of this round ck stone?" After hearing the question, Xillia took a moment to respond. "From what I see, it''s just an ordinary stone, like any other stone found on the street, but since this old man is selling only valuable items, thismon-looking stone should be valuable as well, but I can not see what it would be" Hearing the words of Xillia, Liu Yang managed to understand a few things, he seemed to be the only one who could see the truth about the item, disabling Ghost Vision, what Liu Yang saw in the round stone was "Common Stone" he was able to prove his theory, because of the Ghost Vision ability, Liu Yang could see what other people could not. Common Stone - Amon ck stone. Weight: 400 grams "Have you finished looking?" The old man asks Liu Yang that he was staring at his items. "Sir salesman, may I know the origin of this strange stone?" Upon hearing the question from Liu Yang, the people around began tough out loud, they were wondering if Liu Yang had any mental problems. (Was not it just an ordinary stone? How valuable could it be?). That was the thinking of the majority. But some thought it was strange. (Why the old man who was selling a few rare items would be selling an ordinary stone? There must be something strange about thismon stone.) That was the thinking of others. "It seems that you have good eyes, this old man almost lost his life where this stone was found" There were two kinds of reaction because of these words, one group startedughing thinking it was a joke, others got serious, because they knew how strong this old man was, but he was almost killed, what kind of ce would that be? "May I know the name of this ce?" It was not just Liu Yang who was curious, but also the one who knew the strength of this old salesman. "The name of this ce was Graveyard of the Fallen" The old man spoke neither fast nor slow, when thest words came out of his mouth, there were several kinds of reactions, for those who did not know about this ce, they were in doubt; but those who knew the ce, began to sweat cold at the words "Graveyard of the Fallen", their faces began to show respect, fear, admiration, there were all kinds of emotion and thoughts at the moment. After a few moments of silence, this news began to spread like fire around the fair, the great influences that received this information, were shocked, to have someone who survived the Cemetery of the Fallen and still bring a strange item from there, it piqued their curiosity, they wanted to see what kind of person it would be. The crowd opened the way for the emissaries of each of the great influences to pass, for they did not want to be confused with them. The moment they saw the items on the old man''s table, they were in shock because those items were extraordinary even for them when they looked at the stone, what they saw was what everyone saw except Liu Yang, but when they looked at the old man, they were in shock even more. Liu Yang did not know this ce called Graveyard of the Fallen, so he asked Xillia Wolf. "Xillia, do you know this ce?" Xillia Wolf took a moment to answer that question. "If I know? I almost lost my life there earlier. " Liu Yang noted that Xillia Wolf''s voice contained fear and sadness, realizing this, Liu Yang did not keep asking. "Mr. salesman, what would be the price of each of these items?" Hearing the words of Liu Yang, the crowd looked at the old man, they wanted to know what the price would be for themon-looking stone. "This old man wants only one thing, two bottles of juice inside the Fruit of the Reconstruction, I can exchange all these items for two bottles" Hearing these words, all except Liu Yang were in shock, for even though only one drop of the fruit of the Reconstruction Fruit was extremely precious even to those super ns of the first worlds, but this old salesman in front of them is asking for two bottles of juice, how insane was that? Many began to curse the old man, but the old man did not care. The old man just stared at the ck robed figure in front of him, as if trying to see through him, but he could not. Though he seemed calm on the outside, his mind was in turmoil, to find someone who could escape his Vision of Truth, he realized that this person dressed in ck was not an ordinary person. "The price is a little unfair, no these items are worth at most one bottle" Hearing Liu Yang''s words, the crowd thought there was something wrong with his head, most wondered if Liu Yang was joking or going crazy, a single drop was already precious, now Liu Yang had said that it was worth exchanging one bottle for a round andmon stone, only lunatics would do it. Some thought there was probably something on this stone they could not see, looking at the ck figure, they finally understood why, although they were strong, they could not see through Liu Yang. Liu Yang understood a few things, for others the fruit juice could be extremely rare and precious, but for his current, it was not worth as much, as he has already undergone the rebuilding of body and soul due to the test of ss change. Due to this fact, there was little use for this juice, at least for him, Liu Yang was thinking of getting some of that juice for Xillia and her child, Xiao Xi and Saya. As someone who yed MMO in his previous world, Liu Yang understood certain things, one was that DG items would always be devalued over time and strange unique items would always be valued in any situation. The secret ces could be considered DGs, and the information that Liu Yang received from Xillia Wolf, when the fruit is removed from the tree, the entrance of the secret ce closes and opens only hundreds of yearster, this is because it takes some time before the fruit grows again, the nutrients would be the bodies and souls of those who died during the exploration. Because of this, Liu Yang understood that the price of the strange stone was worth the price of a bottle, he only included the other items on a whim, to see if the old man would ept or not, despite wanting the stone, Liu Yang also needed the other items.This was a dangerous bet Liu Yang was making, because the strange stone could be something useless or something extremely valuable. "For a young person, you''re very greedy, all right, this old man will add some items to satisfy your demand, what about: Soul Pill, Strengthening Pill, and Fruit of Strength. What do you think of this offer?" Listening to the three mentioned, some began to show a face of envy, these three items could be considered rare, only influential groups would have this type of item. "I ept your offer, do you have any bottles to store the juice?" Listening to Liu Yang''s confirmation, everyone including the old man was in shock, this person dressed in ck is some crazy or is it possible that he is sure that he will be able to finish the challenge? None of them knew the answer to that question. "Hahahaha, young man you are very interesting, you managed to arouse my curiosity, take" The old man began tough a little, before taking out three white bottles like snow and without impurity, they were the size of a bottle of 2-liter soda. (High quality jade bottles). That was everyone''s thinking when they saw these three bottles. "If you want to see how I can finish this challenge, look at the images that will be transmitted" Liu Yang spoke in an extremely arrogant voice, this irritated people around, insults and boos began to appear. Those who understood how mysterious Liu Yang was, were having some thought about recruiting Liu Yang to rescue their members. The moment Liu Yang started moving toward the portal, he was stopped by the elder sister Lan. "Hold on, there''s something I''d like to discuss with you" Chapter 31: The Games Begins Chapter 31: The Games Begins Hearing the words of the older sister Lan, Liu Yang was surprised, for he did not have the confidence that he could get the attention of the great powers, this was the previous n, but with the appearance of the old salesman, everything changed, at the moment what Liu Yang wanted is to do as much as possible to avoid the great powers, because currently he was very weak and his only support was Xillia Wolf. Liu Yang feared that he would seed in finish the challenge, the great powers might try to capture him, to try to discover his secrets. "Is there a problem, miss?" The tone that Liu Yang used was respectful since this young woman in front of him as someone with influence. "Nice to meet you, my name is Lan Xueruo, I wonder where you''re getting all this confidence from? Onpleting the challenge " The name of the older sister Lan, it was Lan Xueruo, she spoke with a curious face while facing Liu Yang. "Nice to meet you, Miss Lan, my name is Indiana Jones. I have confidence in the skills I have learned from my master in rtion to exploring secret sites and our group rarely fails. " Liu Yang''s words contained a tone of arrogance, he needed to do things that way, because if he was not convincing with his attitudes, no one would believe him. Hearing this, Lan Xueruo was even more curious, she knew of various secret exploration groups, but it was the first time she had met someone like Liu Yang. "May I know the name of your group?" "I belong to a faction called" League of Explorers "" Everyone was in doubt about what Liu Yang just said, because nobody knew this group. "I apologize, but I do not know this group, or rather no one here knows this group, are you a new organization?" "We are a very old organization but we never reveal ourselves, I had to reveal myself because I need some items to heal some special injuries from some people. Usually, we disguise ourselves to explore the secret ces. Some of you have explored with some of our members but do not know " A little hesitation appeared in the eyes of Lan Xueruo, she seemed to be in an internal conflict, not just her, but most who had members of their own group trapped inside the secret location. "I would like to buy exploration services, not that I doubt your skills, but if there is not something to prove that you have any skills, it would be difficult to find a reason to hire you" That was everyone''s thinking on the spot. "I understand your position, Miss Lan, I said before, just watch as Iplete the challenge. So you can see if it''s worth it or not " "That would be a lot of help ..." Before Lan Xueruo could finish speaking, Liu Yang interrupts her. "But there will not be an opportunity to hire my services, because I will only go in once because I do not have much time" Some began to curse aloud, others became pensive, various kinds of faces were being made after such words were spoken. "Mr. Jones, you must be kidding, right?" Lan Xueruo asked to be sure that Liu Yang was not joking. "Miss Lan, I''m serious, I only have time for one run, after that, I''ll go back to headquarters" Lan Xueruo''s handsome face had a strange expression as if he were struggling with something, but she gritted her teeth and make a decision. "How much is required to hire the services of the League of Explorers?" Some people were surprised to hear the words of Lan Xueruo. "Elder sister Lan, do not believe that person, he can be a cheater!" "Yes, do not believe him, he can be a thief!" ... A series of screams came from the group of Seven Deep Valleys, each of them was talking not to believe in Liu Yang. "All of you stay still, let Miss Lan decide!" The person who interrupted the shouting was Elder Huo. "Miss Lan, please think carefully, this subject is very delicate" "Alright, I know what I''m doing" "Miss Lan, have you decided whether to hire our services? The time is ending" "Before asking for the services, I would like to know the price you are asking for" "We just need strange items like forge materials, alchemy, items that improve body and soul, anything like that. The amount depends on how many people are in there and also I need something that can carry the people you want me to save since I will not be able to carry them " Lan Xueruo thought for a moment before agreeing. "Okay, I need you to save a total of twenty people from the inside, get this" Lan Xueruo threw a small cloth bag to Liu Yang. Much of the crowd was surprised to hear Lan Xueruo agree with such absurdity, but some people had a thoughtful face. Analyzing the bag with the Phantom Vision. Space Bag Description: A bag that holds a small dimension of 5 square meters inside. It can harbor life. Weight: 100 grams. Inside the bag were a few items, Small Cure Pill, Small Recovery Pill, a piece of Cold Steel the size of an adult''s wrist, Snow Deer Blood Essence, an imaging device containing twenty people. "Work epted, does anyone else want to hire the services of the League of Explorers?" "I" "Me too" ... Over fifty group clenched teeth and contracted the services of Liu Yang. Putting together the space bags, Liu Yang got a huge harvest, now he needs to be careful with those around him, for some looks were of jealousy and envy. After having made the agreement with the old seller, Liu Yang did not want to contact the influential groups, because if hepletes the challenge, at that time these great influences could use the force so that it saved its members arrested, but at that moment is different, Liu Yang announced that he could rescue its members but at some cost, and at the same time he could enter the secret location only once, those who have epted the agreement with him will have members saved, but those who have refused will have to find another way to save their members. Liu Yang went to the gate, originally the ce was already full, with the fifty thousand participants, but with a few words from those who had the agreement with Liu Yang, a vacancy was opened. Moments after Liu Yang joined the queue, the giant door was opened again, but no person left. No matter how many times those people who have been in the ce from the start, this scene still made everyone with their backs covered with sweat. The group slowly began to enter the portal, the moment everyone entered, the portal closed, several huge screens appeared on the outside, showing what was inside. ... What the participants saw after entering was a road that could not see the end, made of stone squares, each square was huge. Large letters began to appear at the top. "Rules" "Throw the dice, advance the number of the square that fell on the dice, do not force the exit, those who do not follow the rules, will have the bodies and the souls burned in the spiritual me for a hundred years" "The games begins" Chapter 32: First Wave Chapter 32: First Wave Most began to y the dice as they received a total of six dice Liu Yang was using Phantom Vision to look at the ce, he managed to find some interesting things that way. Everyone yed the dice except Liu Yang, he waited until he was thest. The people who were outside watching strangled about such a thing. At that moment, Liu Yang was the only person who was on the starting tform, taking one of the dice and ying, the number that fell was "1". Walking a tform, the moment Liu Yang put both feet, a light shines and ten cards made of stone appear, there was nothing written on them, just a strange symbol. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to read the contents of each of the cards. Each of them had a different effect, such as: skipping a tform, passing the challenge, sending the opponent back, ignoring a challenge, and other effects. The crowd outside looked at this scene shocked, they would never imagine that on the first tform there was something that helped the challengers, a thought passed in the minds of everyone who was watching. Some began toin that they had not epted the offer and hired Liu Yang''s services. (Expert, he is definitely an expert) Liu Yang chose the card that had the effect of ignoring a challenge. Taking a dice again and ying, a message appeared. "Standby Time: 3:02" Liu Yang forgot that there was an interval of five minutes each time the dice are yed. Realizing that he could not y the dice, Liu Yang decided to look at some screens on the sidelines, some were showing bloody battles between the challengers, others were showing challenging sitting and waiting. ... Time passed, Liu Yang picked up two dice this time, ying one by one, the numbers that fell were respectively "3 and 5", Liu Yang advanced to the number nine tform. Stepping on the tform, a white light shines, forcing Liu Yang to close the eyes, opening his eyes, the scene in front of Liu Yang has changed. It was no longer a darkness full of stone tforms, but rather a bloody battlefield, the scent of blood was rather thick, there were bodies of various races scattered on the floor, the sky was blue with white clouds, in contrast to the scene was brutal in the floor. Looking at such a scene, Liu Yang felt like vomiting, closing his eyes, then restrained himself, because he made a promise to himself before, that this time would be the first andst time he would vomit when he saw a dead body on the ground. Opening his eyes, a resolute glow shed in his eyes, looking around, the only thing that could be seen were bodies scattered across the terrain. A light shines in the sky and letters begin to appear, forming the following phrase. "Find the way out with your own hands" "1 5" "First Wave" "0 5" Finishing to read the message, Liu Yang realized that the fallen bodies began to rise gradually, a bloody glow out of their eyes as they looked toward Liu Yang. The bodies were in a deplorable state, one worse than the other. The five who got up, most of them had a deep cut in the stomach, some organs were falling through the cut, others were with a piece of skin that held the head in the neck, without arm or leg, there were those who had only the upper half of the body, but they all had one thing inmon, they were all wearing some sort of broken battle armor. This situation looked like a zombie apocalypse scene. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see what these things were. Zumbi - A warrior who died while trying to escape, after hundreds of years he became a zombie that prevents others from seeking the exit. Statistic Level: 20 HP: 1000 MP: 0 Stamina: Infinite Hunger: 0 Attributes Strength: 80 Agility: 0 Vitality: 30 Dexterity: 10 Intelligence: 0 Physical Attack: 100 Magic Attack: 0 Physical Defense: 150 Magic Defense: 30 Skill Infection (Passive) (Level Max) - Upon being struck by some attack, it is infected with poison from the dead, causing 30 damage per second. Unstoppable Will (Level Max) - Ensure that zombies attempt endless energy, never get tired. Looking at this information, Liu Yang was shocked, not by the zombie statistics, but by the second passive ability, that ability would be considered broken if it existed in the games in his previous world. Thinking about the zombies in the movies he had seen before, Liu Yang did not think it strange that they had such abilities, but it still left him in shock. From the information, Liu Yang remembered, the head was their weak point, more precisely the brain, if the brain were destroyed, the zombies would die immediately. Charging toward the zombie who had only one piece of skin holding its head in the body, Liu Yang uses the Metal Enchantment on the sword and stabs toward the center of the zombie''s head. With the power of Metal Enchantment, Liu Yang cut off the zombie''s head like a hot knife cutting butter, there was no resistance. Liu Yang made several cuts on the zombie''s head until it waspletely destroyed, a "1000" number appeared on top of the zombie''s head, making it fall to the floor lifeless. Confirming his thinking, Liu Yang repeats this same tactic against the other four zombies, due to the fact that the zombies are very slow, made this tactic not difficult to be used. Eliminating all five zombies, a new message appears. "Time For Next Wave: 05: 00" Reading the message, Liu Yang sat down to rest. Chapter 33: Second Wave Chapter 33: Second Wave "00:00" As the countdown reached zero, a wind began to blow through the ce, the clouds began to move, a new message appeared in the sky, and some bodies that did not move for who knows how long, began to move slowly. "2 5" "Second Wave" "0 10" The number of opponents that Liu Yang had to face this time doubled over the previous wave. Besides the five identical zombies that Liu Yang had defeated before, there were five more that had some different characteristics like swords, axes, a helmet that protected the head, armor with several bloodstains and a smell of extremely horrible rot began to spread in the air. Using the Phantom Vision on these new opponents. Zombie Warrior of the Sword - A warrior who died while trying to search the exit, after hundreds of years he became a zombie that prevents the others look for the exit. Statistic Level: 25 HP: 1400 MP: 0 Stamina: Infinite Hunger: 0 Attributes Strength: 100 Agility: 15 Vitality: 50 Dexterity: 20 Intelligence: 0 Physical Attack: 120 Magic Attack: 0 Physical Defense: 200 Magic Defense: 50 Skill Infection (Passive) (Level Max) - Upon being struck by some attack, it is infected with poison from the dead, causing 30 damage per second. Unstoppable Will (Level Max) - Ensure that zombies attempt endless energy, never get tired. Horizontal Cut (Active) (Level Max) - Using the sword to make a horizontal cut, causing 200% of attack damage. Zombie Warrior of the Axe - A warrior who died while trying to escape, after hundreds of years he became a zombie that prevents others from looking for the exit. Statistic Level: 25 HP: 1400 MP: 0 Stamina: Infinite Hunger: 0 Attributes Strength: 110 Agility: 10 Vitality: 50 Dexterity: 20 Intelligence: 0 Physical Attack: 150 Magic Attack: 0 Physical Defense: 200 Magic Defense: 50 Skill Infection (Passive) (Level Max) - Upon being struck by some attack, it is infected with poison from the dead, causing 30 damage per second. Unstoppable Will (Level Max) - Ensure that zombies attempt endless energy, never get tired. Violent Cut (Active) (Level Max) - Raising the ax and cutting downwards, causing 200% of attack damage. Looking at the statistics of the five new zombies, Liu Yang was not surprised to see that they had the skills of the previous zombies. In addition to having improved stats, there was also an extra skill, the mobility of these new zombies was better than the previous ones, their steps were not more unstable and slow, it seemed an ordinary person walking. Because normal zombies were slowpared to warrior zombies, they were at some distance from each other, and every second the distance increased. Liu Yang charged toward the normal zombies who were distant from each other, Liu Yang needed realbat experience, but he was not stupid to fight the warrior zombies along with the normal zombies. Whenever Liu Yang walked in one direction, all the zombies went in that direction. Coming in front of the firstmon zombie, Liu Yang used the Metal Enchantment. From the journey on the Ash Mountain Chains to the Silent City, Liu Yang used only the skill Enchanting of Metal, due to this, this skill goes up two levels because the creatures that Liu Yang was facing were levels much higher than him. Liu Yang needed to increase the mastery of the nine elements, but the current situation did not allow him to use other elements because there was probably a crowd of people watching this scene. Metal Enchantment - Enchant an item with metal power. Weapon: + 50% Pration the Physical Defense. Armor: + 50% Physical Defense. Pushing the sword to the center of the zombie''s head and moving his hands several times, Liu Yang destroys the head of the zombie, the body of the zombie falls on the floor with no sign of life. Liu Yang noticed something after defeating this zombie. These zombies did not give experience and the items that were stuck in their bodies could not be withdrawn. As Liu Yang''s fight with the firstmon zombie took no more than five seconds, because of this, warrior zombies were not far from normal zombies. Liu Yang stood waiting for the warrior zombies to move away from the normal zombies. When the zombies got a reasonable distance, Liu Yang charged toward the farthest zombie and defeated its in less than five seconds. Liu Yang repeated this same process three more times. Looking at the five warrior zombies who were walking toward him, Liu Yang breathes deeply and charged toward one of them that was further away from the others. The more Liu Yang came near the zombie, the more stinky he got, when Liu Yang came up two meters away from the ax-type warrior zombie, he was struggling internally not to vomit because of the bad smell. Liu Yang gave up his strategy and moved quickly toward the ax-type warrior zombie, noticing the arrival of Liu Yang, the zombie raised the ax with both hands up, was the skill Violent Cut. Realizing that the zombie activated his skill, by the time Liu Yang arrived half a meter away, the zombie lowers his hands with the ax toward Liu Yang''s head. Liu Yang rolls to the side, causing the zombie to miss the blow, getting up quickly, Liu Yang took a few steps and reached behind the zombie, piercing through the helmet in the middle of the zombie''s head and destroying the brain, the body fell to the ground without life. The zombie''s reactions were slow, just as Liu Yang dodged the zombie attack and reached behind its, only a few seconds passed. Without having much time to think, Liu Yang charged toward the other four zombies, he wanted to see if the rotten smell would stop after the zombies were killed. Liu Yang did the same suit against the other four zombies, killing them quickly. By the time thest zombie was killed, the scent began to dissipate and a new message appeared in the sky. Without having time to read, Liu Yang could not take it anymore and began to vomit. "Time To Next Wave: 5:00" Liu Yangy on the floor to catch his breath and eat something. Liu Yang wanted to ask Xillia Wolf to dispel that horrible smell, but he could not, and she could not even because the ce allowed only challengers below level 100, but as Xillia Wolf was within a dimension within the body of Liu Yang, she managed to get in, but could not use her powers to help Liu Yang. Chapter 34: Zombie Archer Chapter 34: Zombie Archer Having rested a bit and eaten some pills, Liu Yang managed to recover the physical and mental energies, the counter showed "00:10", Liu Yang took a deep breath. By the time the meter reached zero, stronger winds than before began to blow, some ck clouds began to form in the blue sky, it seemed that it would begin to rainter if anyone looked at this kind of weather. A rotten and horrible smell began to appear on the spot, but suddenly a worse smell still appeared, two horrible smells appeared at the same time, Liu Yang could not describe in words how horrible that smell was. Some bodies around began to rise slowly, a bloody glow appeared in his eyes, a total of fifteen zombies appeared in Liu Yang''s vision, ten equal to the previous ones, and five new ones. These five were carrying a bow in their hands and an arrow quiver on their back. Using Ghost Vision, Liu Yang was able to see the information of these new zombies. Zombie Archer - A warrior who died while trying to escape, after hundreds of years he became a zombie that prevents others from seeking exit. Statistic Level: 30 HP: 1600 MP: 0 Stamina: Infinite Hunger: 0 Attributes Strength: 60 Agility: 50 Vitality: 40 Dexterity: 80 Intelligence: 0 Physical Attack: 90 Magic Attack: 0 Physical Defense: 100 Magic Defense: 40 Skill Infected Arrow (Passive) (Level Max) - Upon being struck by some attack, it is infected with a venom of the dead, causing 30 damage per second. Unstoppable Will (Level Max) - Ensure that zombies attempt endless energy, never get tired. Passive Arrow (Level Max) - All arrows have 100% uracy, never misses the target. Double Shot (Level Max) - Shoot two arrows at the target. Causing 100% of attack damage. Looking at the skills of the Zumbi Archer, Liu Yang''s back began to get wet with sweat, these new zombies were indeed terrifying, they will never miss a shot. This time, the zombies did not move, they were divided into groups of three, forming a square, each group was about fifteen meters apart, four on the sides and one in the center, themon zombie was at the front, the archer zombie was in the middle and the warrior zombie was in the back. They were standing looking at Liu Yang with their red eyes. Staring at such formation, Liu Yang frowned, his face beginning to show a thoughtful expression. "Why are not they attacking me? It could be" Liu Yang wanted to test his theory by walking slowly toward one side of the square. Twenty meters, neen meters, eighteen meters ... Sixteen meters, fifteen meters ... Shuoo ... Shuoo ... At the moment when Liu Yang came fifteen meters away from one of the groups, two sounds of something breaking the wind is heard, without having time to look from where that sound came from, Liu Yang backs off quickly, giving only three steps before two arrows hit him, three numbers went up in his head, "70, 60 and 30". Liu Yang received a total of 160 damage, but the effects of the Infected Arrow remain until the poison is removed. -30, -30, -30, -30 ... With each second that passed, a number 30 appeared above Liu Yang''s head. "Purify!" "Heal!" +80 HP "Heal!" +80 HP "Heal!" +80 HP Using the Purify spell at the wound site, Liu Yang was able to remove the venom from the arrow and use the healing to restore the lost HP. Opening the statistics page, Liu Yang began to think of some n. " " (Name) Level: 28 Race: Human ss 1: Magical Knight - First Order - Intermediate HP: 1065 MP: 783 Stamina: 65 Hunger: 100 Attribute Strength: 43 + 27 Agility: 43 + 27 Vitality: 43 + 30 Dexterity: 43 + 27 Intelligence: 43 + 27 Physical Attack: 51 + 29 Magic Attack: 51 + 29 Physical Defense: 80 + 13 Magic Defense: 80 Equipment Refined Steel Sword - Amon sword made of refined steel, it is extremely sharp. Rank 1 Sword Attack + 40 Weight: 500 grams Cloth Shirt, Crocodile Leather Armor, Ripped Cloth Short, Crocodile Leather Pants, Cloth Shoe. Skill Innate Talent: Ghost Vision, Divine Hands. Healing, Purify, Fireball, Controlled Healing, Controlled Purification, Windsheps, Enchanting de, Domination of the Swords, Mastery of the Elements, Magical Dominance, Enchantment of the Elements. ... Liu Yang analyzed the terrain, formation, distance, each variable that could be analyzed, Liu Yang analyzed. ... After a few minutes, Liu Yang started to walk towards one of the zombie groups on the sides. Equipping his sword and putting a solemn look on his face. "Steps of the Wind" Liu Yang''s racing speed exploded at that moment as he carried the group in an extremely fast way. By the time Liu Yang reached fifteen meters, the group of zombies moved, the archer zombie began to shoot arrows, while the other two were guarded as shields of flesh, one in front and one behind. Shuoo ... Shuoo ... -70, -60, -30 "Purify!" "Heal!" +80 HP Liu Yang had dodged, but the arrows made a turn and hit Liu Yang, causing 160 damage. This scene surprised Liu Yang, he finally understood why its never missed a shot. -70, -60, -30 "Purify!" "Heal!" +80 HP "Heal!" +80 HP -70, -60, -30 "Purify!" "Heal!" +80 HP "Heal!" +80 HP Coming in front of themon zombie, Liu Yang makes a quick cut on the zombie''s head with the sword, and in the other hand, Liu Yang summoned a fireball that also hit the head of themon zombie, taking the two attacks, the zombie fell to the ground without life. The zombie archer did not stand still, he kept shooting arrows toward Liu Yang, Liu Yang was hit by a total of six arrows, and the venom fired three times. The warrior zombie sighted Liu Yang and advanced towards him, preventing Liu Yang from attacking the archer zombie. Realizing the zombie warrior advancing toward him, Liu Yang uses the sword to cut toward the head of the warrior zombie. Having altered the opponent, Liu Yang took another 160 damage from the arrows. With the Metal Enchantment, Liu Yang quickly eliminates the zombie warrior, running toward the archer zombie, Liu Yang defeats its with a few sword cuts. So the first group was eliminated. Finishing to defeat the first group, Liu Yang falls to the ground due to mental fatigue and bad smell. The n that Liu Yang was extremely simple, fight the group being away a little more than fifteen meters. As the square is fifteen meters and the zombies were fifteen meters away with their attack range of exactly fifteen meters. If Liu Yang took a false step and entered the square, another zombie would start shooting the arrows, this mistake was something that Liu Yang did not have a luxury tomit. Sitting on the floor to rest a bit, Liu Yang starts to vomit again. Chapter 35: Reaching First Place Chapter 35: Reaching First ce Liu Yang was beginning to get up, when suddenly he noticed a strange lighting from the center of the formation, Liu Yang could only perceive such a thing with the Phantom Vision. Walking carefully to the middle group, Liu Yang stopped as he was about fifteen meters from the group. Staring at the light, Liu Yang sees the following words. "Output Mechanism" (Output Mechanism ?! I get it ...). Liu Yang was surprised at first, but soon he was calm, as if some things were gathering in his mind. Liu Yang charged toward the group that was in the center with the sword in hand, making the same movements as before. Liu Yang quickly defeats the group. Liu Yang came in front of the light, reaching out to touch the light, a screen appeared to Liu Yang. (It''s a Sudoku !!). Liu Yang eximed internally. Liu Yang began to suspect a few things by looking at these things that Zac left behind, butcking in evidence, he could not be sure. This Sudoku was not difficult, Liu Yang took half an hour toplete it. When thest number was ced, a bright light appears, Liu Yang is forced to close his eyes. When Liu Yang opened his eyes, he saw that he was back at the test site. (Find the exit path with your own hands, this phrase contained a clue that helped pass the test in an easier, interesting way.) That was the thought that Liu Yang had in thinking about the phrase that appeared before the first wave of zombies. At that moment a message appeared in front of Liu Yang. "Congrattions on passing the tform 9 challenge, advance ten tforms" Liu Yang was transported to tform 19. Liu Yang used the Phantom Vision to look at some tforms forward before throwing the dice again. 24 Liu Yang walked slowly toward the next tform. ... Meanwhile on the outside, the crowd watched Liu Yang facing the challenge of the zombies, fights were irrelevant to them, the crowd thought that Liu Yang was someone who was in a level close to 100, because of that fact, a fight between someone of level 100 against someone of level 20 would be a unteral massacre. But when they saw that Liu Yang found something hidden in the middle of the formation and managed toplete that Sudoku challenge, that surprised everyone. For that kind of challenge, 99% of the locals had never seen it before, only 1% had a vague notion of what Sudoku was. (This person is a true expert trained to explore secret realms). That was everyone''s thinking on the spot, some had strange faces as they stared at this scene, but it was soon hidden, before they took out an item and started to speak in a low voice. ... Currently, Liu Yang was inst ce on tform 43, while the first ones were nearing 300, but he did not care about it, because Liu Yang knew that going faster would not be of any help, but it would hurt, because there would be many participants together, the moment two or more participants are together, there will be a bloody battle. Because of this fact, Liu Yang did not mind going slower than the others. Liu Yang fell some times on empty tforms, tforms of challenges of fighting monsters, on another tform he got a card of skill. When the other challengers were reaching the 400 number tform. Liu Yang started using the six dice. Arriving at tform number 279, Liu Yang encounters another challenge, this time it was a puzzle. "Complete the following sentence: In nature nothing is created, nothing is lost, ________________" "That is" Liu Yang was shocked reading this sentence, he would never have imagined finding such a thing in this world. For in this world of magic, something like science should not exist, but for words like this to arise, it could only mean one thing. Liu Yang was increasingly confident of his theory. "In nature nothing is created, nothing is lost, everything is transformed" Completing the sentence, the screen disappears and a message appears. "Complete task, advance one hundred and fifty tforms" Liu Yang did not want to follow the leaders, but he is being forced. He began to think that there should be a certain limit between the leaders'' tforms and thest ones. As Liu Yang walked toward tform 429, he passed several other challengers, each one of them looked at Liu Yang with an incredulous face, no one imagined that this arrogant and unknown person could pass through them all. Arriving on tform 429, Liu Yang realized he was the first. Some of the challengers who survived so far, had some influential background behind them, by the time they saw Liu Yang overtake them, they were not believing theirs in what they were seeing. (It''s not possible, how did that person get past us?) Was not hest a few moments ago?) That was the question that everyone did to them in the same mind, be it the challengers or the outside observers. Those who had a powerful background began to get serious about Liu Yang, his superiors warned about Liu Yang before they entered, but greed could not be hidden, because the moment they heard that Liu Yang received items from fifty influential groups, this wealth made the eyes of all the participants be envious and jealous. (And if he is from some mysterious faction? Everything inside can happen, if he dies, it is because he did not have enough ability). That was the thinking of all the participants before entering the challenge. The distance between Liu Yang and the second ce was fifty tforms, Liu Yang knew he could no longer avoid the otherpetitors, but due to his nature, he did not like to kill other people, although he told Xillia Wolf that he would try to change, to do that was difficult, that situation left him in conflict. Unlike Liu Yang''s conflict, Xillia Wolf was happy with the situation, as the only way to lose this "fear" of killing was to be put in life-and-deathbat situations with other people, but Xillia Wolf was also worried that Liu Yang could not cross that barrier and hesitate at the final moment and end up being killed. Liu Yang realized that Xillia Wolf did not speak a single word since he entered the challenge, he did not know if it was because she was not wanted or could not, but if she is watching the current situation, Liu Yang could understand some thoughts of it, about it not run from these conflicts. As the situation could not be avoided, Liu Yang started doing things slowly again, throwing one dice at a time, because of this, the other participants began to reach Liu Yang. The first ten managed to see the image of Liu Yang on some tforms forward, they began to create their own ns mentally. At that moment, Liu Yang was standing waiting for the other challengers, throwing a die, dropped the number 1. Advancing one tform only, the other ten who watched this scene understood what that meant. (It seems like this person is more arrogant than I thought, he''s expecting us?). It was what they thought as they looked at the scene in front of them. Each of the ten took six dice and yed at the same time, to their surprise, the ten managed to fall on the same tform as Liu Yang. Liu Yang was already waiting for them, by the time they arrived on the tform, Liu Yang managed to get a better view of these ten challengers. Chapter 36: Battle Challenge Chapter 36: Battle Challenge The group of ten peoples began to face Liu Yang who was wearing a ck cloak that covered his whole body, the two sides were analyzing, Liu Yang was using the Phantom Vision to see the level of each of them while the group of ten was using the True Vision to see through Liu Yang. True Vision (Passive) (Level 1-5) - Skill that precedes the Truth Eye, works in just the eyes. Each of them had a different level in the True Vision, so some eyes began to change color, but others did not change. To use the True Vision, it was necessary to close one eye, some could not do it right when they did look rather hrious due to the distorted faces of some. There were three girls and seven boys in this group, each had an elegant and full of arrogant aura that emanated from them, they wore beautiful and shiny equipment, in contrast to Liu Yang was casual. The weather seemed tense, the two sides were only staring at who knows how long, until suddenly a sound pops up and a screen appears in front of all eleven. "Challenge for the Majority Vote" "Choose the Challenge Type" 1 - Battle 2 - Intelligence 3 - Quest Each of them chose the option that was most feasible for themselves. Beep A new screen is shown with the results: Battle - 5 votes, Intelligence - 3, Search - 3 "Chosen Challenge: Battle" A blinding light shines and envelops the eleven, forcing them to close their eyes. The previous dark and vacant became a forest with trees of various sizes, colors, shapes; the atmosphere was bleak with a chill wind blowing toward the faces; the sky was clear as day, in contrast to the dark clouds with lightning was seen in the sky; roar of wild beasts could be heard through the forest. Several lights appeared at random points in the forest, each point of light had an equal distance between them. They were the group of eleven who had been on the tform before. Opening their eyes, each discovered that they were in a different ce, a sound arises and letters begin to appear in the dark sky. "Battlefield: Forest of Dark Illusions" "Battle Mode: Fight for Life or Death" "Those who can survive for six months or be the only survivor will be the winners" "Every day there will be a task to bepleted, those whoplete will receive rewards, those who fail will receive punishment" "Unite or Destroy: Make Your Choice" "The Challenge Has Begin" Reading this information that emerged in the sky, that group of ten, each had their own thought, cold looks appeared in some of them, as for Liu Yang, he was calm and rxed as always, Liu Yang was aware of the thought of some of these challenges in rtion to him, Liu Yang managed to feel some small intentions to kill the moment the group reached the tform, whether, for wealth or anything else, some people wanted him dead. Liu Yang was not in the mood to hunt the otherpetitors, but if they came after him, Liu Yang would not show mercy, even if it was the people who had hired him. Each began to explore the site to find out if there were other dangers besides thepetitors and also to find a ce to make a good camp. The group of ten peoples took out a small device the size of a tennis ball, starting to speak in a low voice near the device, at that moment in another ce, a light shines on a device simr to the previous one, sounds leave the device, it was precisely the lines that were said. This was amunication device. Inside a dark, damp cave, there was a person who was using twomunication devices. The group of ten peoples separated into three groups, 2, 5, 3, these were the group formed through themunication device, outside that challenge site, some of these groups had close or not close rtions, but they were not enemies, as they say: "The enemy of my enemy is my friend". Some joined together against enemies, others were allies from the beginning. Taking out a medallion-shaped item the size of the palm, which begins to blink vaguely when pointed in a certain direction, was a tracking device. With that allied members could meet, no one would dare to betray in that ce, this could generate enormous conflicts because today this challenge was being observed by a multitude of people. ... While the groups were trying to find each other, Liu Yang was walking without the Ghost Vision, it was Xillia Wolf who asked him to do it, it was to train his natural instincts, if he relied solely on that ability, hisbat potential will never improve, she had even said that there lived extremely strong wild animals in rtion to his level. The secret realm had a total of one thousand tforms, having reached four hundred, was almost half the route, and the closer to arrival, the more difficult the challenges were. Chapter 37: The Petrified Tree Chapter 37: The Petrified Tree While the other participants were doing their best to meet, Liu Yang was following Xillia Wolf''s instructions to go to the central area of this forest, ording to her, there are many powerful animals in the ce. Liu Yang was not anxious to get to the ce, he walked neither fast nor slow, his steps were firm and constants. Although he had spent five years in the Sea of Endless Forests, he was only low level, so Liu Yang could not train heavily before, but at least made certain battle instincts in his bones. At this point, Xillia Wolf wants Liu Yang to improve those instincts. Liu Yang was alert with his mind all the time, this caused an excessive spending of mental power, despite not using the MP, with the low level Intelligence that Liu Yang had, he could not stay very vignt, before his face began to sweat. After a few hours walking, Liu Yanges across a giant and strange tree, was tall as a skyscraper and its width seemed to be needed a hundred people holding hands around it, with extremely thick branches like the body of an adult, its leaves were asrge as an adult elephant, and appeared to be made of stone. Looking at the tree with the Phantom Vision. Petrified Tree - Common tree that was born in and abundant in energy of the earth element, after absorbing for thousands of years this energy and making several cycles of life and death. Themon tree began to grow petrified. Effect: Contains very much of earth energy . "Xillia, is that it?" Looking at the information, Liu Yang was in doubt about some things and decided to ask Xillia Wolf. "These trees are special, it can help in the domination of the elements, in that case it would be earth. When some user of the earth element trains it mind or techniques within that tree or next to it, it will be several times faster than normal " Hearing these words, Liu Yang awakened in interest, currently he needed to have control of nine elements, and earth was one of them. "So you mean this ce of challenge can have more than one element?" Liu Yang asked with a face full of expectations. "I think you''re being very greedy, to find such a tree is already a fortune for a lifetime. Such a tree is very difficult to create, since the elemental energy to make the transformation is immense. Imagine an ordinary tree turning into stone, it would have to die, grow, die, grow. This cycle needs to be done until it is totally petrified, have you ever imagined how much earth energy would need for such a thing? Look at the size of this tree, for a tree of this size topletely petrify, this tree must be hundreds of thousands of years old, and the earth energy to make a tree of this size grow is totally absurd, It''s so absurd that it sounds like a joke. You are lucky to have found such a treasure that defies the heavens in this ce after only a few hours walking " "If I train inside this tree, will my domain in the earth element increase?" Liu Yang already knew the answers to his question, but he wanted confirmation from Xillia Wolf to be absolutely sure. Looking at that young, expectant face, Xillia Wolf could only shake her head and respond. "Yes, his domain will increase, but I have to warn you that your case is different from the others, to advance to level two in the domain you need toplete all nine elements" Liu Yang knew this, his Domain of Elements skill, had no separate elements, they were all in one skill, rather than nine skills. "Xillia, I''ll train within this tree for a while" "I knew you would say this, but remember not to take off the cloak, for those who are watching do not know who you are" "I''m aware of this" "Try to find an entry in this tree, training on the inside is better than the outside due to the density of the energy, let me guide you" "OK" Liu Yang followed the instructions of Xillia Wolf, Liu Yang found a small entrance somewhere in the base of the tree, looking at the entrance was totally dark inside, Liu Yang hesitated a bit at first, but gritted his teeth and entered. Secondster the entrance is closed and everything is clear, there was a circr stairway that led to some ce in the tree. Liu Yang knew he could not leave, he could just go ahead and climb the stairs. Liu Yang had been walking for several hours, but there was no sign of reaching the end on the stairs. Soon he realized that something was wrong, Liu Yang activated the Phantom Vision, looking at the scenery again, Liu Yang saw that things changed drastically, he saw that the stairs were a huge illusionbyrinth. With the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang managed to advance normally, avoiding the traps that led to the initial points of thedder. At the end of the stairs was a small room, in the middle of it was a crystal the size of a football that radiated a brown light, using Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see the information. But before he could read, Xillia Wolf let out an excited scream in his mind. "Crystal of Earth Energy !! It is a Crystal of Energy and it is top quality or better saying it is of supreme quality !! You''re very lucky, little rascal! " Crystal of Earth Energy - Crystal condensed from the pure energy of the earth element, contains the purest energy in the world. Weight: 1000 grams Ding ... A system sound is heard and a screen appears before Liu Yang. "Choose an element" "Fire, Water, Earth, Metal, Wood" "I choose Earth" "Choose epted" Once you have confirmed the choice, the energy in the room of the earth begins to get denser. A small stone table appeared in the middle of the room, where the energy converged. "Sit down at that table, fast, do not waste time !!" Realizing the urgency in Xillia Wolf''s words, Liu Yang did not ask questions, running into the middle of the room and sits quickly at the table. "Close your eyes and concentrate your mind, do the mental training as always" Liu Yang followed the orders of Xillia Wolf and begins to meditate. ... Seconds after Liu Yang sat down on the stone table, a system sound emerges for the other challengers. "Choose an Element" "Fire, Water, Metal, Wood" "Choose epted" "Secret Mission: Find the location of your element and connect to it, but only one person can connect to the site" "Reward: You can ignore the previous conditions forpleting the challenge" Looking at the screen, the faces of the ten changed. Several thoughts popped into their mind. After each of them chose their own element, a small map appeared to them, indicating arge area in some part of this enormous forest, each element had its area. Those who chose the same elements will have the same destination. Neither of them knew what element their partners chose, but one thing they knew, only one person could enter the ce. ... At the entrance site, the crowd saw that Liu Yang had found that Petrified Tree, those who used the earth element, had red eyes of greed and envy, because they would never in their lives find such a thing to elerate their training. But when all saw the screen that appeared to the other ten, the members who were itpanions, were scared looking at that, even the allies were afraid. Because their members would fight each other, but they could not me anyone on this, they wanted to me Liu Yang for getting into the tree, but they did not have the courage because if it was any of them in ce of Liu Yang, they would do the same, they would enter the tree. Now these people could only pray that those participants would not die at the hands of their own allies. Chapter 38: Strange Creature Chapter 38: Strange Creature While Liu Yang was training inside the Petrified Tree, the other three groups began to split, their members headed toward their chosen elements. ... In the group of five members, they began to discuss what the division should be like, the other four were looking at the person who was leading the group. He was a tall young man, muscr body, short hair, sharp eyes, straight nose, wore a set of shiny armor and a sword at the waist, his name was Li Qing, he is a member of the new generation of the Li family and one of the central disciples of the Solitary Sword Sect. "You can divide ording to the element chosen, as I am someone of the earth element, I could not choose an element, even if I chose, it would not be the right element for me, I will be training in this forest, you can decide what they want to do, stay here and train, or look for this ce, but be warned that if you do not have the confidence to fight a bloody battle, do not choose to go look for the ce, it would just be suicide" It cleared their minds, but having to ignore the conditions of victory of the challenge or win a mysterious treasure, was still quite tempting, some sessful to suppress the greed, since they knew that their opponents would not be easy to handle, even being also central members of their families and sects, having the best above average equipment and better pills, they were stronger than other normal warriors, but their opponents of that challenge are not the normal warriors, they are the same as them. They could be arrogant, but they were not stupid. Apart from the fact that there were opponents, there was also another variable, the wild beasts, from what they could see on the map, they were all currently transported to some random spot in this forest, Li Qing''s group was far from the middle, wild beasts which were in the edge zone were strong to the point that alone it was difficult enough to defeat it, the wild beasts of the middle zone were more powerful, and those of the central zone was much more powerful. "I think we should follow what the older brother Li said, get together and train, go to the middle area alone would be dangerous, and there are also other participants, and how much that person was able to find the location of the earth element, we do not know who it is, it can be someone like us or that strange person from the League of Explorers, Indiana Jones " The person who spoke was a girl who had two small hornsing out of her forehead, short hair, big eyes, thin eyebrows, sharp eyes, straight nose, full lips, wore a leather battle suit that tightened her body, revealing the curves of her slender body, full breasts and big butt, there were two daggers and a whip around her waist, her skin was blue, she was of the demon race. Her name was Huang Ziya, she was the granddaughter of one of the elders of the Huang n and disciple of the Academy of the Divine Arts. "I think probably the person who found the location of the earth element is Indiana Jones because, among all the participants who entered this challenge, he is the only one with special training in this area, he must know certain aspects in the exploration of secret ces and research " The person who spoke had amon appearance like any other on the street, carried arge book with him on his back, he was part of the Academy of the Divine Arts, although his ordinary appearance this young man was extremely strong, his name was Gu Meng. "Gu Meng is right, it may have been this person named Indiana Jones who found this ce, but to have arrived at that ce so fast, I can only think of two possibilities, first is that it was luck, the second would be that he already knew local. But I may be wrong. " Who spoke was Li Qing. "I think it was pure luck" The person who answered Li Qing''s assumptions was a young man of the stranger with little aura, if he did not speak, it would be difficult for anyone to realize that he would be there. He wore white clothes, two swords on his waist, his name was Mo Zun, he was part of the Heavenly Sky Academy. "Why do you think that?". Someone asked. "You noticed that ording to the map the ce we are looking for is in the middle area" "Yes". Everyone answered together. "The first thing we did after we arrived was tomunicate with each other to get together, due to this we left the area near the middle area to the edge area. I put energy marks while walking so as not to get lost on the way after this map appeared, I can see that we actually came from the area near the middle area. This means that all participants were close to the mission site " Finishing to listen to Mo Zun''s words, the four of them were stunned, not because they were near the mission site, but because they wanted to gather help, made them lose a great mysterious treasure and opportunity andplete the fastest challenge. While the group was stunned, a system sound sounded to them, and letters appeared in the sky. "Water ce Found" "Remaining Locations: Fire, Metal and Wood" "That is" "I think for the two of our group is the fire element, but you two will want to continue and seek the ce? The most that I can do for you two is try help to go to the middle zone, after that, it will be lucky for you to find the ce or not before the others. Li Qing spoke as he looked at Gu Meng and Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked medium-sized, not ugly or handsome, looked like a random person you''d meet on the street. Gu Meng, Lin Feng, the two had intended to go look for the ce, but alone would be suicide. Now that Li Qing proposed the idea of everyone going together, they had more confidence in getting the intermediate zones alive. Everyone looked at each other, and the group nodded. Everyone agreed to go and search the site and train at the same time. ... At the same time as Li Qing and his group were discussing, a group of two young women, one older than the other, each dressed in identical uniforms, the two belonged to a sect called Floating Feather, the sect isposed only of women, there was a special rule in this sect that it was permissible to lose virginity only when the girl reaches a certain level of mastery of the sect''s skills because the sect''s skills require a virgin body with the purest Yin energy. The older woman appeared to be 23 - 26 years old, seven feet tall, white hair with a reddish tint that ran down her back, thin face,rge eyes, thin eyebrows, two small hornsing out of her forehead, straight nose, lips fleshy, white skin with a red tone, full chest, slender body, thin waist, big butt, long legs and thin, there was a thin sword at her waist. Her name was Mo Qian and belonged to the mixed race of dragons and demons, she was the oldest adopted daughter by the master of Floating Feather Sect of the Ninth World branch. At her side was a younger girl, who looked as if she was about one meter sixty feet tall, blue hair down to her shoulders, thin eyes, sharp eyebrows, pointed ears, straight nose, thin lips, bluish-white skin, medium-sized breasts, thin waist, medium butt, long legs and thin, there was a de at her waist. Her name was Mo Qing, she belonged to the mixed race of fairies and demons, she was the youngest daughter adopted by the master of the Floating Feather of the Ninth World branch. The two of them were talking when the sound of the system emerged, the older sister could only sigh as she looked at the elements because she trained one of the unusual elements, thunder, and her younger sister, she chose the element water. Looking at the map that appeared, the two realized that they were quite close to the ce, it did not take long to arrive. It was quite easy to find the spot because it was exactly the same kind of tree that Liu Yang had found, this time was not petrified but frozen. The moment they saw the giant tree frozen, they realized that it was what they were looking for. Arriving at the entrance, the younger sister began to hesitate a little. "Sister" "Do not be afraid,e in, you can, look at this ce with this dense energy of water element, it will be good for your growth" "I know that, but the older sister is going to be out here, in this dangerous ce, I''ll be worried" "Silly girl, your big sister is strong, I would be more worried about you being out here with me, I do not know if I can protect you all the time" "Eldest sister" "Do not worry about me, you did not say that if you got stronger, would you protect me? This is an opportunity to get stronger, enjoy " "Yes" Mo Qing did not want to part with Mo Qian, but she knew she needed it because to be stronger she would have to move on. The two sisters embraced for some time before Mo Qing entered the tree. Mo Qian saw the door closing, giving a sigh, his eyes that were before with some tear now was resolute. Mo Qian started walking toward the middle zone to train. ... Sometime before Liu Yang sit at the stone table and activate the secret mission, the third group formed by three young people. After meeting and walking for some time, they found amon-sized tree, which had some strange fruit the size of a fist of an adult person. "It''s the Fruit of Base Construction !!" one of the young people shouted. The group looked at that greedy tree with greed, they wanted to run quickly toward the tree and pick the fruit, but they did not, because there was nothing of grace in the world. They looked around to see if there was nothing wrong with the tree, one of the young people took out a strange item, resembling apass, this item was called a Tracking Compass. Tracking Compass - Has the power to locate beings close to the owner. Thepass needle began to spin around, this made the young man intrigued, as it was the first time this had happened. But then he thought it might be a constraint imposed by the challenge. Everyone agreed with this thought. Despite agreeing, each one took off his arms and walked slowly toward the tree, thepass in the young man''s hand continued to spin to all sides. Arriving in front of the tree, the young people did not feel anything wrong, climbing the tree and reaching for the fruit. At that moment something happens, thepass is broken. Looking at it, the young people finally realized that something was wrong. It was not that there was anything around, they were on top of it all this time. There was no time to run, suddenly the branches spread at an extremely fast speed, the young did not wait for this attack, no time to react, they are pierced by the branches. "Ahhhhh !!!!" Blood begins to flow through the branches and being absorbed, the tree totally absorbs the blood of the three young men, leaving only a body of skin and bone, all three died. The earth begins to tremble, a creature covered with dirt and mud leaves the ground, making strange gestures, as if it were smelling something, it begins to walk in the specific direction. Chapter 39: Dialogue Before the Battle Chapter 39: Dialogue Before the Battle The crowd outside saw Liu Yang enter the room that had a crystal of energy, they were frantic, no matter who it was, anyone who knew about that crystal in the middle of the room, it eyes were red, looked like blood. They wanted to invade the ce to be able to get this crystal. But suddenly someone screamed. "It''s the Base Building Fruit" Arge group turned toward the screen which showed arge tree with several fruits the size of a fist. By the time they saw the tree, those who were more experienced felt that there was something wrong, but they did not know what it was. "Look! It''s senior brother Gu!" "It''s the big brother Wu" "Big brother Ming" ... Several people recognized the young people on the screen where there was the Base Building Fruit. They realized that the three had formed a group and were going to get the fruits. But the next scene left them stunned and afraid. They saw the branches of the tree pierce the bodies of the group, the group could not defend themselves from that speed and were deaths. When that strange creature appeared, it shocked everyone who was staring at the screen, for they could not detect what a creature it was. ... One group was looking at the screen that was showing the images of the two sisters of the Floating Feather Sect. "Look! It''s sister Mo Qian and sister Mo Qing! They were able to find the location of the water element !! Some of the girls from of the Floating Feathers Sect were envious looking at this scene, having the opportunity to train in a ce like that was a gift from the heavens that could only just found, not wanted. ... Returning to the present, Li Qing''s group was walking slowly toward the site of the fire element. The group made a diamond-like battle line-up while walking, Li Qing in the lead, Gu Meng on the right side, Huang Ziya on the left side, Mo Zun in the middle and Lin Feng in the back. The group did not find any wild beasts, because in the border area they were few, the number grew as they advanced to the intermediate zones. After a few hours walking on alert, this made them quite tired. The group sought a safe ce to set up camp. There was no distinction between day and night in ce, but there was a change in the sky at the time the second ce was found, the clouds began to move, the sky became darker, thunder and lightning began to appear in the sky, it seemed that it would begin to rain. The group were able to find a ce that was under a big tree, its top made a shade that totally covered the floor. Each one took out a small items, which soon turned into a small hut for one person. Lighting a campfire, the group drew wild beast meat for roasting,pared to the meats of themon beasts, the wild beast''s meat had special attributes, such as easing fatigue faster, raising basic statistics, recovering the HP or MP more fast, and other effects. Finishing to eat, three went to sleep, while two were on guard, as Mo Zun was good at tracking, he stayed on guard along with Li Qing. The weather seemed heavy between the two, since no one spoke, just staring at the mes at the fire. It was when Li Qing could not stand the pressure and decided to start the conversation. "Brother Mo, what do you think of this person named Indiana Jones?" Li Qing was serious when he talked about it. Hearing the question, Mo Zun was silent before answering. "Despite my tracking skills, I could not see through him, it was the same with the academy elders who came with us. No one could see through it, there are three possibilities for this: First is that he carries some item that hides his information, second would be that he had skills that do this and the third would be that someone used his powers to cover it up " Li Qing pondered a little before answering. "That was the same thought as mine, but the third possibility is not possible, at least in here. If it were outside, someone powerful could disguise it, but inside, the powers of such a person would not work. Which leaves us with only the first two options. And there''s one more thing, I think the name "Indiana Jones" is not the real name, it could be a code that this mysterious faction uses " "It may be true, before I went into this ce, I thought this Indiana Jones was kidding when he said he wouldplete the challenge, get the juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction to trade with that old salesman. However, after seeing the skills he showed before, I''m almost convinced he canplete this challenge " "Do you have that same feeling, too? I thought I was the only one. Once we get out of here, we need to send people to investigate this so-called Explorers'' Faction, and find out what they are, it''s not possible for a faction that can train a person like Indiana Jones to be totally hidden " "Yes, I''m also curious to know who they are, but we do not have to worry about it because we''re not at the level we need to do it. Moreover, probably the people of the headquarters in the main worlds should already be aware of the Faction of the Explorers " While Li Qing and Mo Zun talked, they asionally checked the magic traps that were ced around the camp. Suddenly a soundes up. Beep... Beep ... It was one of the traps that was activated. "Enemy!! Everybody wake up !!! Prepare for battle !! " With the cry, the three who were asleep, waking up immediately with air guns in their hands. The group does the diamond-shaped formation, each one was on maximum alert looked towards the trap that was activated. Tong ... Tong ... The sound of footsteps arose, the earth began to tremble with every step that was given by the being. In a moment a shadow begins to appear in the forest, the group was able to see the shadow of the creature. Chapter 40: Intense Battle (1) Chapter 40: Intense Battle (1) The shadow seemed small, but as it approached, it was getting growing. By the time the creature reached twenty miles from the group, it was finally possible to see what kind of creature it was. The group stared at the creature, realized that the creature was covered in dirt, looked like some strange pig five feet tall and eight feet long, there were no eyes in the eye cavity, the body was full of wounds and there were some which were full of white pus along with a green liquiding out of the wound, the body was thin that could see even the big thick bones, there was something on the pig''s head that should not exist, it was a tree. The group noticed the tree on the head of this strange pig, it took a few seconds before they shout. "It''s the Fruit of Base Construction!" "But, why is this tree on that pig''s head?" "Mo Zun, what do you see?" Mo Zun closes one of the eyes and activates the True Vision. Tree Leech - Version: Giant Steel Pig Zombie - A special tree created by someone, the tree has just wild basic instincts, has been modified to suck the blood, flesh, and bones of living beings to grow and mature faster. If it is nted in a dead body, it causes it to resurrect, but it will only have the most basic instincts. Nvel: 100 HP: 60,000 MP: 20.000 Energy: Infinite Hunger 0 Attribute Strength: 900 Agility: 240 Vitality: 670 Dexterity: 100 Intelligence: 500 Physical Attack: 1000 Magic Attack: 800 Physical Defense: 2000 Magic Defense: 1200 Skill Potential Infection (Level Max) - When struck by an attack or liquid leaking from wounds, it is infested with the poison of the dead, causing 500 damage per second. Unstoppable Will(Passive) (Level Max) - Ensure that zombies attempt endless energy, never get tired. Fast Piercing Branches (Active)(Level Max) - The branches of the tree expand to attack the target with an extremely fast speed. Absorb(Passive) (Level Max) - The branches, leaves, and fruits of the tree have the power to absorb the essence of the living, the blood, the bones and the flesh. By having some body part absorbed, the target loses basic attributes. "That is" Mo Zun was sweating cold as he looked at the tree''sst two skills, it was simply terrifying. "Guys, this tree is something created, it has taken over the corpse of this Giant Steel Pig, beware of tree attacks, it can drain the basics attributes, suck the blood, bones, and flesh of the body !!" Mo Zun used Telepathy''s ability to send the leech tree information to others. Everyone was startled to hear Mo Zun''s words, but when they looked at the information on the Leech Tree, they were even more scared, this tree was very terrifying. The group began to be more aware of the tree. Who would want to lose basic attributes? No one. The basic attributes of strength, agility, vitality, dexterity, intelligence, were the foundation of someone, to increase one point or more was extremely difficult, with the help of pills, elixirs, spiritual herbs, wild beast meat, training and among others means, it was possible to increase some points, but over time, the body begins to get ustomed, so in the long run it would begin to lose its effect and getting more and more difficult to gain points in these attributes. Because of this fact, no one would like to lose a single point in these attributes. "Get ready, I will go forward, Lin Feng and Huang Ziya attack on the sidelines, Mo Zun and Gu Meng support us !!" Li Qing knew that this battle would be extremely dangerous, he could not afford to stand still waiting for the pig to advance, giving up orders. Li Zing advanced toward the Leech Tree, while Lin Feng and Huang Ziya advanced from left and right, and Gu Meng opened the great book he carried with him and began to sing a kind of magic, Mo Zun''s eyes began to shift from color while his hands made several seals quickly. "Roger !!!" Li Qing charged towards the Leech Tree as he held the sword with both hands, themon sword, had some jewels in the golden handle, the de was silver with a brown glow, the name of this sword was Sword of the Earthcuts. Sword of Earthcuts - A sword forged with special materials that increase the power of earth element users. Attack + 225 Effect: + 15% on earth element, skill or magic effects. Weight: 2 kg. Requisite: Level 99 Lin Feng drew a giant three-meter-long, one-meter-wide sword with several lines of blood and seemed to be pulsing from its space ring while Huang Ziya held the two fine daggers with the ck de in hand, each one advanced on each side. Furious Giant Sword - A giant, heavy sword forged with extremely tough materials, added to a pool of blood from an extremely dangerous wild beast. Attack + 430 Effect: Has the chance to cause the owner to lose control of rationality, gaining + 25% attack power. Weight: 10 kg. Requisite: Level 99 Twin Daggers Light Break - Dual daggers forged from a rare metal that has the power to absorb light. Attack + 180 Effect: Increases the powers of the element of darkness in 10%, it deals more damage to those who use the element of light in 10%. Weight: 1 kg Requisite: Level 99 Li Qing could be part of an influential n, but it was just a branch, he could notpare himself with the members of the main n, because of this, his ss was just an ordinary ss, his ss was swordsman, Huang Ziya was assassin, Lin Feng was a warrior, Gu Meng was a wizard, Mo Zun was a ninja. The same was true for all who entered, in the eyes of their principal headquarters, those who lived in the worlds below them will always be disposable unless he can show some talent that can contribute to the n. Despite being a branch, the ns themselves would spend considerable resources to train their members in an attempt to catch the attention of the main n. Li Qing reached three meters from the Leech Tree and pierced his sword on the ground, suddenly the ground begins to open, creating a slit ten meters long and 5 meters deep. "Earth Rupture !!" Earth Rupture (Active) (Level 1 - 5) - By piercing the weapon on the ground and using the energy of the earth element, it is possible to open arge hole in the ground. The size of the width and depth depends on the level of skill and strength of the user. One of the pig''s front legs falls into the crevice, causing it to lose its bnce, the body swaying from side to side before it falls to the ground, at which point Lin Feng appears on the pig''s back and Huang Ziya appears in the belly. The daggers in Huang Ziya''s hand began to glow a dark color, suddenly the daggers doubled in size, it was the skill Dark Enchant, Liu Yang''s Enchantment of Darkness could be used for both attack and defense, Huang''s enchantment Ziya, it was just for an attack. Dark Enchantment (Active) (Level 1- 5) - Enchant the weapon with dark powers, increasing the Darkness''s attack power by 20%. Effect: Causes corrosion in the affected area. Equipment: Chance to corrode and destroy equipment. Body: Corrodes the skin and the flesh, hindering the healing power of the wound. Huang Ziya shakes the daggers and cuts off the giant Giant Pig''s belly, a beating metal sound and metal are heard. Cleng ... Cleng ... 100 The number 100 appears on top of the pig''s head, the ce where it urred had a bit of smoke only, there was no scratch on the pig''s skin, that left Huang Ziya scared. Cleng ... !! An extremely loud sound emerged, the pig''s body swayed a little after this attack, it was Lin Feng who attacked with the gigantic sword with the skill Mountain Breaker. Mountain Breaker (Active) (Level 1-10) - Use the weapon weight to make a big impact. Causing 100% of attack + 100% of weapon damage. 250 This number surprised Lin Feng, he did not imagine that the pig''s defenses were so big, Huang Ziya had that same thought. Looking at the faces of Lin Feng and Huang Ziya, Li Qing knew that the situation wasplicated. Chapter 41: Intense Battle (2) Chapter 41: Intense Battle (2) Boom ... Boom ... While Li Qing was serious-faced, two spells hit the target, one on the pig''s body and the other on the tree. 300 1000 Only Mo Zun had the Vision of Truth active, so only he could see the damage done by each one''s attacks, looking for the first three damage, Mo Zun felt like crying, but when he saw the fourth damage, Mo Zun a big joy. The body of the Giant Steel Pig was extremely hard and sturdy, the damage to it body was very low, that high damage of 1000 points, arose when the magic of the Gu Meng fire element struck the Leech Tree. "Guys, the weak point is the tree !! Beware of the branches " Hearing the words of Gu Meng, they all focused their gaze on the tree, they remembered that because of the tree the pig could move, thus, killing the tree would stop the pig. Lin Feng and Huang Ziya exchanged nces with Li Qing before nodding. Lin Feng and Huang Ziya quickly retreat from the side of Li Qing, while thetter advances to the back of the pig, and again using the Earth Rupture to create another hole. The pig that was lying, fell into the hole, getting half of the body out, it began to struggle to try to leave, but since it had no intelligence, the pig just kept moving waiting to be attacked. "Attack the tree !!!" Those who were of physical attacks, could not reach the tree to attack, of the five members, only two attacked with magic, Gu Meng, and Mo Zun. The two began tounch magical attacks toward the tree. Although themon attacks did not reach, Lin Feng and Huang Ziya chose to use another strategy. Lin Feng enchanted his sword with fire and began channeling the energies on the sword andunching, the name of this skill was de of Energy. While Huang Ziya was using the red whip called the Shadow Rope to attack the tree. de of Energy - Concentrating the magical energy on the edge of the de of the weapon and releasing it, causing 100% of the attack + 100% of the weapon damage. Cost: 200 MP. Shadow Rope - Weapon forged from a metal that absorbs dark energy for hundreds of years. Attack + 190 Effect: Increases the power of the element''s dark skills at 15%. Weight: 500 grams Prerequisite: Level 99 1500 700 Li Qing who watched hispanions attacking did not stand still, activating the skill Earth Armor, rocks began to gather and formed a sneaker and pants that protected the feet and legs of Li Qing, so he could run over the wounds and not be infected by poison. Li Qing ran backward, to climb up and head up to the pig''s head. Earth Armor (Active) (Level 1 - 5) - Covers some body part with earth. Increases physical defense by 20% and earth element resist by 50%. Cost: 200 MP. Li Qing arrived several meters away from the tree, as if it had life, it seems that the tree felt that someone was approaching and used the skill Fast Piercing Branches to attack Li Qing, branches began to expand towards Li Qing with an extremely fast speed, but before it could touch Li Qing''s clothes, fireballs, des of wind, flying needles hit the branches, destroying them. Arriving two meters from the tree, Li Qing was able to see in more detail, looking at the base of the tree, Li Qing was afraid. What he saw were three uniforms that had different embroidered emblems. They were the uniforms of the group that the Leecher Tree killed earlier. Li Qing''s face was solemn as he gazed at this scene, holding the sword steadily, he runs toward the tree. Boom ... Boom ... Several attacks hit the tree, after several rounds of attack the tree lost 15% of total HP. The pig that was just stirring inside the hole, began to release a green smoke from the wounds, pus fell to the floor, the pus was corrosive, this made small holes appear around the pig. The smoke began to spread, wherever it passed, the nts began to wither and melt. The name of this ability was Poison Gas, this was one of the skills that were hidden, Mo Zun''s Vision of Truth could not fully see the skill of the Leech Tree. Poisonous Gas - Release a deadly poison around the body through the wounds. Causing 500 damage per second to those within the poison, it causes a Poison effect on the target, causing 400 damage per second. "Watch out for the fog, it''s poison !!!" Mo Zun screamed. Lin Feng and Huang Ziya moved away as fast as possible, while Li Qing had to use Earth Armor again to cover his entire body to avoid poison. The group gathered again information as they looked at the pig that was releasing venom and struggling into the hole. The pig stopped moving, secondster it let out a great roar, and an absurd amount of pus began toe out of the wounds of its body. The ground began to corrode, the hole began to grow and became arge crater. The pig begins to use its teeth and paws to dig a tunnel to the surface. Arge hole appears tens of meters from the group of Li Qing, the tree appears slowly, followed by the pig. In the first round, the Li Qing group did not suffer heavy losses. Now was the of the second round. The pig began to charge toward Li Qing''s group, using Vision of Truth, Mo Zun was following the situation of the Leech Tree. "Earth Rupture!!" A new hole is created on the ground, the pig falls again, by having only instincts andcking intelligence, this facilitated the fight against the adversary, but it does not mean that it would be easy to defeat the Leech Tree. The group repeated the same process, made the pig fall and then attack with magic or long-range skills. Li Qing could only look because currently, he did not have long-range abilities, he could only use Terrestrial Rupture to make the pig fall. Several spells hit the Leech Tree, to shred it attempted to attack with the Fast Perforating Branches, but it was useless. Using Earth Armor, Li Qing stood in front to be a meat shield. Cleng ... Using the sword to cut some roots and dodging others. When pig got up to five meters away from the group, Li Qing ordered everyone to walk away. Li Qing used Earth Rupture again. The group was using the hit and run method, as the Leech Tree had only basic instincts, it was easy to conduct the battle, doing the same process several times until the HP of the Leech Tree fell to 10,000 points. At that moment, something strange happened. The pig stopped walking, letting out a great roar before copsing, bones, rotting flesh and the scraps of blood began to disappear. Responsible for this was the Leech Tree, it began absorbing the remains of the pig to mature and strengthen. The ten fruits began to grow, the colors were more alive, a light began to radiate from the fruits, momentster, the light disappears and the fruits begin to fall on the ground. Boom ... Boom ... Sounds of heavy things falling to the ground are heard, the ripe fruits fall to the ground, Li Qing''s group wanted to hurry and pick up the fruits because the pig had been absorbed and the venom stoppeding out. But the next scene leaves them stunned. The fruits that had fallen on the ground began to break like an egg that broke. ck ... ck ... A sound of bark breaking is heard, the fruits open, smaller trees begin to grow from the fruit, but what in the end, what had emerged was not a tree, but rather wooden people and some wooden animals, some of them seemed familiar to Li Qing''s group. After a few moments of reflection, they remembered that these familiar figures were the three who entered into this challenge together with them, as for the others, they were the other challengers who arrived in this ce before. Using the Vision of Truth, Mo Zun was able to see what these things were. Soldier Tree - Humanoid Form Soldier Tree - Bestial Form Chapter 42: Heavy Injury Chapter 42: Heavy Injury These Soldiers Trees that appeared, were made entirely of wood, the humanoids had forms of human, but they looked like wooden dolls that were used in training, on the head looked like people who were killed by the Leech Tree, the five fingers of the hands and feet were sharp stakes. The bestial forms looked like three types of animals, there were a total of two tigers, two wolves and a bird. Moments after the Leech Tree releases the fruit, it begins to wither to the point of death. Looking at this scene, Li Qing''s group was surprised. Without waiting to analyze the information of the Soldier Trees, Mo Zun sends the information to the others. Name: Soldier Tree - Humanoid Form Level: 100 HP: 50,000 MP: 20,000 Stamina: Infinite Hunger: 0 Attribute Power: 1000 Agility: 500 Vitality: 300 Dexterity: 250 Intelligence: 100 Physical Attack: 1500 Magic Attack: 500 Physical Defense: 2000 Magic Defense: 800 Skill Wood Power (Passive) (Level Max) - While standing near nts, it can absorb the power of the wood element to heal. Heals 1% HP Maximum every 5 seconds. Auto - Recovery (Passive) (Level Max) - Automatically recovers 0.5% of the Maximum HP every 5 seconds. Root (Active) (Level Max) - Uses the power of the wood to make the nts grow and hold the target in ce. Cost: 300 MP. Contaminating with Seeds (Passive) (Level Max) - Whenever you suffer a cut that crosses the skin, seeds are nted in the wound, it absorb the blood, causing 300 damage per second. Camouge (Passive) (Level Max) - Has the power to blend into the environment of forests or dense vegetation. Name: Soldier Tree - Bestial Form Level: 100 HP: 40,000 MP: 10,000 Stamina: Infinite Hunger: 0 Attribute Power: 500 Agility: 1000 Vitality: 300 Dexterity: 400 Intelligence: 100 Physical Attack: 600 Magic Attack: 300 Physical Defense: 500 Magic Defense: 200 Skill Wood Power (Passive) (Level Max) - While standing near nts, it can absorb the power of the wood element to heal. Heals 1% HP Maximum every 5 seconds. Auto - Recovery (Passive) (Level Max) - Automatically recovers 0.5% of the Maximum HP every 5 seconds. Germinate (Level Max) - Once seeds nted with Contaminate with Seed absorb the host''s blood, the seeds mature and explode, causing 500 damage, and creating new Bestial Tree Soldiers with half the powers of the original. Contaminating with Seeds (Passive) (Level Max) - Whenever you suffer a cut that crosses the skin, seeds are nted in the wound, they absorb the blood, causing 300 damage per second. Camouge (Passive) (Level Max) - Has the power to blend into the environment of forests or dense vegetation. Looking at these skills, the group began to sweat cold, if they were injured by any attack, they would be in serious trouble. There were a total of five beasts and five humanoids. The five beasts carried toward Li Qing that was ahead with an extremely fast speed, followed by the humanoids. Li Qing, who was using the Earth''s Armor topletely cover his body like an armor made entirely of earth, prepares for the sh with the beasts. Li Qing holds the sword firmly with one hand, the moment the beasts reach less than a step away. Li Qing cuts the tiger-shaped beast that was closest to the sword, when the bird arrived, Li Qing used his fist to hit it and the second tiger was hit with a kick. At that moment the two wolves arrived, before it could reach Li Qing, two spells hit them, causing them to move away. Taking advantage of this moment, Li Qing tries to move away, but is surprised by two humanoids who were throwing their hands that seemed sharp ws to hit Li Qing. At this point, Ling Feng and Huang Ziya appear and attack the two humanoids. But opponents did not give the group the chance to rest, there were always opponents attacking. The group tried to separate the opponents in 4, 3, 3, four to Li Qing, three to Lin Feng and Huang Ziya with Mo Zun and Gu Meng as support. Li Qing would have to fight being under a very great pressure, fighting four enemies at the same time, despite being using Earth Armor, Li Qing had to avoid being hit, because it needed MP to repair the hit location, and in that fight where he had to put up with even pills and elixirs to use, he did not have much time to take them and activate their effects. Li Qing was relying on his teammates to help him as quickly as possible. Even being part of the elite of your n, he has received the best things to strengthen your base, equipment, training rooms, instructors, it was still extremely tiring to fight four opponents at the same time and focus to be hit the least times possible. Li Qing was not intent on causing damage to the soldiers because he knew that if he were to fight seriously and attack, his energy would start to run out faster. Attacking one target while avoiding the attack of three others is quite tiring. Li Qing was trying to save as much energy as possible, he clenched his teeth and persisted in just defending himself, for by the time the energy reached zero, it would be the moment of his death. Lin Feng who was using the giant sword with only sweep, the three soldiers are hit, then a huge fire dragon hits the soldiers, three numbers appear on the head of each of the soldiers. 1000 400 3000 The first damage was by the blow of the sword, the second was the power of the me Enchantment which increased the attack power and incinerated the targets, along with the power of the skill ming Dragon, the total damage dealt was 4400, but the soldier had two passives that regenerate a total of 7500 HP. But the attempts were futile, after five seconds, the soldier''s HP fully recovered. The side of Huang Ziya and Gu Meng was also not going well, their situation was worse than the other pair, because Huang Ziya could attack only one soldier while avoiding the other two, that made her consume more energy still. Mo Zun looked at this scene and his face began to get dark, he began to think that this fight would be meaningless and that all would die when their energies reached 0. Mo Zun and Gu Meng who were standing at the back releasing the spells, they were so focused on helping their mate that they forgot their surroundings. Suddenly something surprising happens, four stakes arise and traverse both feet of Mo Zun and Gu Meng, trapping the two on the ground. "Ahhhh !!!" "Ahhhh !!" The two of them let out a dying cry, the others turned to look at what had happened, they were surprised by the scene, four stakes had left the floor and pierced the feet of both. This little distraction was fatal, in that small moment of carelessness the soldiers advanced and caused several injuries in Lin Feng and Huang Ziya, Li Qing was a little better, because of the armor of stone, he suffered few injuries, but some crossed his skin . Li Qing had a sudden little idea when looking at the desperate situation, he scream. "Activate your Life-Saving Amulets, get saved first !!!" Finishing to speak, a light shines and envelops the body of Li Qing, when the light disappears, Li Qing could no longer be seen. Looking at the action of Li Qing, the others did not have time to think, before they did the same, four lights appear and then it disappears, the bodies of the other four disappeared. Members of Li Qing''s group suffered heavy injuries in this battle. The soldiers realized that their enemies had disappeared, they began to gather where the four stakes were, the moment they arrived, the soldiers knelt before the stakes. The stakes begin to rise, a small withered tree appears, was the Leech Tree that had withered before, but this time, its appearance was quite small. Momentster, the ten soldiers begin to wither, their energies were going to tree, which began to emit a green glow that totally covers the tree. Losing all its energies, the body of the soldiers began to turn to ashes and spread with the wind, the small tree turned into a small cocoon of wood that began to slowly sink into the earth, a small sound could be heard from the cocoon, as if it was a heart. Tum Tum.. ... Several hours after the fight of Li Qing''s group, inside therge petrified tree, Liu Yang who had eyes closed, his eyelids tremble and start to rise slowly. Chapter 43: Meeting Chapter 43: Meeting Several system sounds emerge, while Liu Yang had his eyes closed. Ding ... Ding ... Ding ... Domain of Elements (Passive) (Level 1 - 10%) - Limit Reached. Enchantment of Elements (Passive) (Level 1 - 10%) - Limit Reached. Earth Resistance (Passive) (Level 2) - The user gains 20% more physical and magical resistance from the earth element. Limit Reached +10 vitality. When the sounds stopped, Liu Yang slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the three skills, Liu Yang was thoughtful, the first two skills, he would need to find other ces that has the power of the elements for him to train, that would be the only way to level those skills, as the third, to level was necessary level the other eight as well so that you can move to the next level. "(It was a good harvest this meditation, it seems that I will have a long journey ahead if I want to level all these skills)." Thought Liu Yang. Putting his thoughts aside, Liu Yang wanted to know where the exit would be, as if it were magic, a door in the room opens up leading up the stairs. The time that could be spent meditating inside the tree was a total of six months, that is, the total time of the challenge. For normal person, six months in this ce would be a paradise given by the gods, but it was a shame that Liu Yang was not a normal person, for having the skills of the elements together, he would have to meditate eight more times in eight ces of the respective elements . Leaving the same entrance that entered, Liu Yang felt more willing after meditating inside the tree. Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf about how long he stayed inside the tree meditating. ording to her, Liu Yang had stayed almost a whole day, he did not know if this was good or bad. Following the guidance of Xillia Wolf, Liu Yang began to move toward the middle region. Midway, Liu Yang began to feel that there was something wrong, he resolved to ask Xillia Wolf about it. "Xillia, do you feel like there''s something wrong with this ce?" "Did you feel it, too? I thought you would not notice, in fact there is something strange in this ce, but I can not say exactly what it would be, it could be the birth of a natural treasure or some being going through the process of evolution. Are you curious about what it would be like? " "I would be lying if I said no, it would be interesting to witness any of these two phenomenon" "You should know that if any idents ur, I will not be able to help you, you will have to take care of yourself" "I understand, but I still want to see this scene, it can broaden my knowledge" "If you''ve made up your mind, just go that way, it seems like the energy of this whole ce is gathering in that direction, looking at that huge amount of energy being gathered, what will happen is extremely powerful" Liu Yang once again diverted from the path to the middle zone, and began to go towards the ce where the energies of nature were gathering, due to curiosity, Liu Yang uses the Phantom Vision to look at the scenery, what he saw, made him extremely shocked. "That is" Liu Yang saw eight swirls of gigantic energies in a certain area extremely far from the ce where he was, each swirl had a color, each of these colors represented one element, red was fire, blue was water, dark green was wood , brown was earth, silver was metal, yellow was thunder, light green was wind, swirls were absorbing the energy of the seven elements. Each of the whirlpool was at a considerable distance from the other except one, one of the whirlpool had seven colors and was in the middle of the other seven, absorbing the energies it were gathering. "Xillia, I think the scene we''re going to see will be more impressive than you said" Xillia Wolf was thoughtful at the words of Liu Yang, now she was quite curious about what would be causing such a phenomenon. Xillia Wolf knew that Liu Yang had an innate talent that makes it possible to see things that normally would not be possible with ordinary eyes, but as he did not want to talk about it, she did not ask. Liu Yang began to walk with steps faster, the closer Liu Yang came from the swirls, the more strange feeling he had, but he still could not tell what it was. Walking for a few hours, Liu Yang found something strange. "Xillia, where are the creatures that should be around here? I do not feel or see any " "It''s not strange that you do not find it, it''s because they all disappeared, although I can not use active skills, I can still use passive skills, I have a skill called Divine Sense, this skill allows me to feel anything in a ray of fifty kilometers, I can not feel any living being within that distance " "What?!! But how so? Have all creatures died? How is this possible?" "I think it''s because of these eight swirls, wait a minute, let me think" Before Liu Yang could speak, Xillia Wolf enters a thoughtful state, Liu Yang did not want to interrupt her. Secondster, Xillia Wolf''s voice is heard again. "I guess I already know what that strange feeling we were having" "You found out?" "Yes, it seems that these strange swirls are gathering not only the energy of the elements, but also the energy of life, that is to say HP, whatever is absorbing all that energy, is extremely powerful" "I did not say the scene we''d see would be more impressive than you said?" "Little rascal, are you trying to boast because you can see what I can not?" Hearing these words, Liu Yang could only scratch his nose. "Wait ... There''s someone in that direction !! It seems that she is one of the participants in the challenge, she is running towards us, but her powers are being absorbed by the swirls, by the aspects of her clothing, she is part of the Floating Feathers Sect" Liu Yang could detect a slight hesitation in thest words of Xillia Wolf. "You want me to save her?" "Yes, but it would be extremely dangerous" "I will do this, you must have your reasons for wanting to save this person and as your apprentice, I will try to do this. What direction? " "Little rascal, thank you. She is in that direction, fifty kilometers away, she has entered my Divine Sense reach, I can say that she will only be able to take less than 1 hour, before her HP and MP ends. You need to run as fast as possible, activate all abilities that increase the speed of movement " "Roger !!" Liu Yang began to run toward which Xillia Wolf pointed at full speed. "Steps of the Wind !! Activating the Wind Steps and taking an elixir that increased the speed of movement for some time, the speed of Liu Yang exploded, using the suction power that increased with each step, Liu Yang was like a fish in the water, every step he dava was two meters away. Due to run speed, Liu Yang''s Stamina began to fall very fast, to restore Stamina as it ran, Liu Yang began to use the elixirs he had gained before entering the challenge. After several minutes running, Liu Yang began to feel that there was something being ripped from his body, looking at the bar of HP and MP, he saw that was falling gradually, the power of suctioning energy began to affect him. From that moment, Liu Yang began to ingest elixirs that restored HP and MP. After losing count of how long he''d run, Liu Yang heard a cry from Xillia Wolf in his mind. "There, in that direction, her HP is almost over, the moment you pick she up, activate the Save Guard Amulet and exit the suction radius" Liu Yang finally saw the silhouette of a young woman lying on the floor with parts of her clothes torn and with many bloody wounds, she was inconsistent, it was Mo Qian who was trying to go to the intermediate zones to train. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see the current condition of Mo Qian. HP: 100 / 30,000 MP: 0 / 8,000 Stamina: 0 Liu Yang did not pay attention to other things, he just looked at the HP, MP and Stamina. Liu Yang realized that HP was decreasing continuously. He would not catch up in time. Liu Yang had a quick thought. "Heal ... Heal ... Heal ... Heal ... Heal ..." Liu Yang was three hundred yards away, realizing that he would not make it in time, he started using the Heal several times while running, he did not know whether it would seed or not. Finally reaching the side of the body, Liu Yang activated the Life Guard Amulet, a light covers the body of the two and then disappear. Chapter 44: Will You Take Responsibility? Chapter 44: Will You Take Responsibility? Somewhere in the Forest of Dark Illusions, under the dark sky, a ball of white light rises in the sky, two people embraced appear, a man and a woman. They begin to fall, the man realizes it and holds firmly the woman''s body in his arms and turns his back to the ground and closes his eyes. Secondster the man hears sounds of twigs and leaves are breaking, before a sound of something falling floor is heard. "Ahh !!" The man lets out a small cry of pain and spits some blood after falling to the ground. Looking up, the man realizes that he was lucky to fall on the trees, this diminished the power of fall. This man was Liu Yang, and the woman in his arms was Mo Qian. After having picked up the body of Mo Qian, Liu Yang activated the Lifeguard Amulet and pointed it in a random direction. Before thinking about where he was, Liu Yang wanted to start treating the wounds of Mo Qian, using Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see that his situation was quite horrible, broken bones, blood loss, damaged organs, deep cuts. To avoid showing the body in front of the crowd, Liu Yang takes out arge cloth to cover the body of Mo Qian, before he begins to remove the torn clothes from her inside the cloth. Using the Phantom Vision, there was no difference between having the cloth or not, Liu Yang could see through the cloth, for him it was no different from being naked. With a small wet towel, Liu Yang began to clean the wounds, before giving some an elixir to restore her body. Seeing that Mo Qian was no longer in danger, Liu Yang finally sighed with relief. Rolling Mo Qian''s body in another cloth, and carrying her in his arms, Liu Yang began to look for a ce to rest. ... Meanwhile outside, the crowd became frantic looking at the fight of Li Qing''s group, taking out those who werepanions of Li Qing''s group, the rest was paying attention to the Leech Tree. Seeing that the group managed to escape sessfully, therades felt relieved. But the scene a few hourster left them totally stunned, it was the start of the energy gathering and the formation of the whirlpools, the younger ones could not see what was happening, but the older ones seeded, two members of Li Qing''s group was close to one of the whirlwinds, the two of them were resting, and they did not notice anything wrong, but when they realized it was already toote, their bodies and vital energy were all drained by the swirls. Looking at this scene, everyone was afraid and thought. (What kind of thing is it that could do something terrible like that? Sucking the life energy). That was the thought of everyone when they saw the two person die slowly. Later, the crowd saw Liu Yange out of his meditation, and walked toward the middle zone for a few hours. But then they saw that Liu Yang strayed out of his way to head for the whirlwinds, in the middle of the road he began to run at an extremely fast speed, the crowd did not know why. After seeing Liu Yan running for some time, the crowd realized why he was running desperately, the images shown on the screen of Mo Qian and Liu Yang were simr, a few momentster the two screens were showing the same thing. The crowd saw Liu Yang risking his life running desperately toward the whirlpool to rescue Mo Qian who was seriously injured. The men were surprised by such an action, and the women had a warm heart at the sight of this scene, what woman would not like a man who risked his life for them? The crowd thought Liu Yang would be the lover of Mo Qian''s to do such a thing, but what they did not know was that Liu Yang did not even know Mo Qian, he just knew she was in that location due to Xillia Wolf and just saved her because Xillia Wolf had asked. The scene in which Liu Yang covered his body with the cloth and began to remove Mo Qian''s clothes was seen by the crowd, but there was nothing to be seen, even using the Vision of Truth, because the only thing that could be seen in ce of the image of Mo Qian''s body with the cloth, was a totally ck mosaic screen covering from head to feet, you could not see who was the person behind the mosaic, but that the crowd saw the previous scene, they knew who the person was under that ck mosaic. The boys who had Mo Qian as the goddess in their hearts, had their eyes on fire, anger, hatred, jealousy, awe, resentment, each had a different kind of emotion when looking at the scene in which Liu Yang was touching every part of her goddess''s naked body. Although they could not see anything, they knew what was happening because Mo Qian''s torn clothes were on the floor. Already the girls were just ashamed of this scene, although they could not see, they knew what was happening under that ck mosaic. Having her body touched by her lover was amon thing. But the girls of the Floating Feather Sect had a strange face staring at the screen because they knew Mo Qian did not even have male friends, how could she have a lover? Although they were frustrated with this scene, at the same time they were relieved to see that Liu Yang did not take advantage of her. ... Following Xillia Wolf''s instructions, Liu Yang found arge tree with a huge hole in the middle. Looking at the inside of the hole, Liu Yang saw three people fit, cing Mo Qian''s body in a corner, and checking her physical condition, seeing that everything was fine, Liu Yang falls asleep in another corner of the hole. Having spent a few hours, Liu Yang opens his eyes and realizes that someone is looking at him with manyplex expressions on her face. Liu Yang realized that Mo Qian had woken up and had already put on her clothes, Liu Yang could not help staring at her figure. "Hello Miss" Before Liu Yang could finish speaking, Mo Qian takes a mortal nce toward him. Liu Yang began to understand a little about the situation, but he could not do anything about it. "You touch, right?" After a few moments in silence, Mo Qian finally speaks. "I touched what?" Liu Yang was trying to pretend ignorant to try to talk to Mo Qian in an attempt to calm her down. "Are you kidding me? Pretending you do not know? " The tone that Mo Qian was wearing was full of different emotions, anger, hesitation, hatred, thankfulness, she herself did not know it. "Pretending what? If you want me to know what you''re talking about, you should tell me at least " Hearing the words of Liu Yang, Mo Qian wanted beat to him, she can not help but think mentally. (Do you want me to tell you what? Ask you to say that you touched my whole body? Do you think I want to hear it? To be touched by someone I do not even know). Mo Qian knew she was being ungrateful, but ultimately she was a pure young woman who never came in contact with men directly, she was always at a distance from them, but today, a man she does not even know touched her several parts of her body, she did not know if he had seen her naked body or not. Having thought of several things, Mo Qian could not help blushing when those thoughts passed through his mind. Liu Yang who was looking at Mo Qian, realized that his face began to have a slightly pink tone. He could not take his eyes off her, looking at that beautiful white face that had reddish tones getting even redder due to shame. Noticing a strange look in her direction, Mo Qian looks at Liu Yang who was covering his face with a hood, despite having first woken him up, Mo Qian did not dare to approach Liu Yang because he would be rude with her savior , even though it has touched your entire body. "What are you looking at?" "Nothing, just looking at a beautiful image" "You" Although she looked annoyed, Mo Qian for some reason satisfied with these words, as a woman, she was proud of her body, whenever she left the sect to train, men always looked at her with warm eyes, though not caring about any of them, it made her proud. Mo Qian remembered some words her adopted mother had told she and her sister as children. Liu Yang thought his words left Mo Qian angry, but the next words that came out of her mouth, caused Liu Yang to want to vomit blood. "You will take responsibility for that, right? For having getting me pregnant..." Thest part came out in a mosquito voice, Mo Qian''s face was extremely red as she said these words, she looked toward Liu Yang who was lying on the ground with a shocked look, although the voice was low Liu Yang still could hear. "What?!?! Miss, I think there''s been a mistake here, how I''ve pregnant you? We have not even kissed yet, how is it possible? " Liu Yang''s back was sweaty after hearing this, but then he thought there was some confusion. "Kis ... Kis ... Kiss? You pervert, you wanted to kiss me?? Are you denying the fact that you got me pregnant after you touched my body? " Mo Qian pointed to Liu Yang in an attempt to speak, but the voice seemed very weak, due to the shame she changed the subject. "How can you get pregnant just by touching someone''s body? Where did you hear that? " Liu Yang realized that someone had taught the wrong things to this girl. "It was my adoptive mother, she told me that I should avoid men as much as possible, because if I were touched by any of them, I could get pregnant" Because of this thinking, Mo Qian and Mo Qing always avoided men whenever possible. Hearing that it was her mother who taught such a thing, Liu Yang wanted to curse her for teaching things wrong to her daughter. Chapter 45: Lessons About Love Chapter 45: Lessons About Love Liu Yang began to think of how to speak the truth to Mo Qian, to say that she was tricked by her foster mother. Looking at the thoughtful face of Liu Yang, Mo Qian thought he would be thinking of denying responsibilities after allegedly having her pregnant. But what she heard, not anything she thought of. "Miss ... how shall I call her?" "Should not you call her a wife? Since you got her pregnant. Hahahaha ... ". Xillia Wolf was enjoying herself as she stared at this scene. "You" "Mo Qian, my name is Mo Qian, but you can call me Little Qian ..." Thest part of the sentence was spoken in a mosquito voice, and Mo Qian''s face was totally red to say those words, for they were the most shameful words she had ever said to a man. "Little Qian, I think there was some mistake here ..." Before Liu Yang could finish speaking, Mo Qian interrupts him. "What? What mistake? You got me pregnant and now you want to deny it? The men are what my adoptive mother always said, the men y with women, you get them pregnant and then you leave them " Liu Yang wanted to say something to refute this, but he could not because in his previous world there were many men who did this, but when he saw that Mo Qian''s eyes were turning red and dizzy, he decided to say something to calm her down. "I''m sorry Little Qian, but there''s something wrong with what your foster mother said. It is impossible for a woman to be pregnant because a man touched her " Hearing the words of Liu Yang, Mo Qian in shock, as if she listened to the most absurd thing in the world. "What absurdities are you saying? My adoptive mother would never lie to me ... " "Be calm, I never said that your foster mother had lied to you, but that she had said information that was not totally correct, did you understand?" Mo Qian was an intelligent person, she quickly understood Liu Yang''s words, but it also aroused her female curiosity. "So tell me, how do you make a child? If you say that my mother''s words are wrong, then you should know " Liu Yang began to sweat cold at the words of Mo Qian, he did not expect that question. Looking at the sweaty face of Liu Yang, Mo Qian thought he was in trouble. "What happened? Are not you going to tell me how you make a child? " "Nothing, I''m just thinking about some things. Little Qian, I think it would be a little inappropriate for me to tell you this, you better listen directly to her foster mother " Realizing that Liu Yang did not want to talk, she did not insist. "Although I did not get pregnant, you still have to take responsibility for touching my pure body" "Miss Qian, how do you want me to take responsibility?" Although knowing the answer, Liu Yang just asked to confirm. "I want you to be my man, in the words of my foster mother, if I find a reliable man and risk his life for me, I should grab him first before other women get him, besides she also said that only husbands have the right to touch the bodies of their wives " Liu Yang wanted to meet this adoptive mother of Mo Qian, so she taught these strange things to her daughter. This woman must have a strange personality. "Let''s share the things you just said. The words of her foster mother are correct, but at the same time wrong. First Little Qian, throughout your life, have you been able to find several men who are trustworthy and risking their own for you, who would you choose? " Listening to Liu Yang''s words, Mo Qian did not know how to respond, she was still young, her thoughts were pure and a little strange due to the teachings of her foster mother, and as for the subject of love, Mo Qian was equal to a nk paper. "You do not know how to respond, right?" Mo Qian nods at Liu Yang''s question. "Let me help you a little bit, when a man or a woman wants to find someone as their lifelong partner, what they want is a trustworthy person who can take care of itself and its partner, all to protect what they have built together, to trust each other, and most important of all is that there is love between the two, there are also cases where the couple falls in love at first sight, understand? " Mo Qian understood some things, but she had doubts in others. "I understood some things, but there are those situations where a man and a woman go through so many things together, but in the end, they are separated? How is this possible?" "This subject is aplicated one because there are several things that could have happened, one of them being that although they faced life and death together, they saw each other as just friends, there were no feelings of love between them. Another possibility would be that someone intervened between the two, not wanting them to be together. Or the background of one of them would be powerful, while the other is very small. What I just said are just a few things that might have happened to the couple''s separation, but there may be other " "How do a man and a woman know that they are in love with each other?" "When they both like the feeling of being together, they always worry about being away, they always want to see each other, go hand in hand, there are many things couples do, but some things are in particr that a pure young woman like you does not need to listen. A rtionship is not created overnight, it takes time, an example of this would be a man and a woman meet, at first they are only known, but the two spent several years together traveling, in the middle of the way the two fall in love " Liu Yang looked at Mo Qian who had a thoughtful face, he thought she would be giving up on this idea of taking him as her man, but the reality is hard. "And the question of only husbands being allowed to touch the bodies of their wives?" "This question is true, husbands are allowed to touch the bodies of their wives, but it is not entirely true, because doctors also touch" "That may be true, but not in his case, I saw the images of when you were treating me, you touched every part of my body, even those parts that were not injured and still looked with some skill, to see under the cloth, you will not deny that fact, will you? " Liu Yang did not know what was being filmed, he could not deny that fact, but speaking the truth would be embarrassing, to be caught in the act. Meanwhile, Xillia Wolf was giving loudughs inside Liu Yang''s mind. Liu Yang could only sigh and ept. "Okay, Little Qian won, I can take you as my wife, but you can not be the first one, because I already have one" "I knew you already had a wife, for a man like you who would risk his own life for a strange person and still give expensive medicines to cure it. This kind of person is rare to find, any woman would fall in love at first sight with you. Tell me, who is more exceptional, me or your first wife? " "Do you want to hear a lie to make you feel good or a truth that can hurt?" "The truth, I''d rather you be honest with me" "She''s better than you in almost every way" Mo Qian was prepared to hear the news that would shock her, but she did not imagine she was so far away from the first wife. But Mo Qian still had confidence in herself, because ording to Liu Yang, she had something the first wife did not have. "In what ways am I better than she?" Liu Yang took a good look at the figure of Mo Qian andpared to the figure of Xiao Xi, noticing the warm look of Liu Yang, Mo Qian felt warm inside and ashamed. "Her figure and present strength is greater than hers" Although it was only these two aspects, Mo Qian was still very happy, knowing that she is more attractive and stronger than her rival. Having remembered his little wife, Liu Yang wanted to know how Xiao Xi was if she was recovering if his future inws were pushing her, among other things. Chapter 46: A Little Story About Four Sisters Chapter 46: A Little Story About Four Sisters The two talked for some time before Mo Qian fell asleep, ording to the rules of the Floating Feather Sect, Mo Qian could only have a husband and wife rtionship with Liu Yang, when she reached Rank ss 6, at that time, her powers will not weaker as she loses her virginity. Looking at the sleeping beauty in the other corner, Liu Yang could only shake his head, who would say that after risking his life to save someone, he would get a wife as a reward, in return for Liu Yang''s sigh, Xillia Wolf wasughing and finding the situation a bit funny. "Little rascal, it looks like you won another wife for saving someone again, first was that innocent young woman, Xiao Xi, now it''s this girl who has some strange thoughts, Mo Qian, I think you should stop saving the people you meet out there, especially women " "Xillia, if I follow your logic, I think you''d be the first wife I should have gotten right? Because you were the first person I saved, even though you have a daughter, I do not care, my mind is open, you can make the child sleep and then warm my bed " "Little rascal, when did you learn to be so brave? Wanting to verbally molest his teacher? " "I''ve always been like this, but you never gave me a chance to talk like that, but today I finally did. I''m not verbally bothering my master, I''m just following her line of thinking " "Little rascal, let''s stop this subject ... Little rascal, do you want to hear a story before bed?" Xillia Wolf realized that the way of the conversation was going in a strange direction and tried to change the subject. "I''d like to hear" Listening to Liu Yang''s confirmation, Xillia Wolf adjusted her thoughts before beginning to speak. "A long time ago, a group of three friends traveled together, each of them from a powerful and prestigious family of the first three worlds. One day, the group was passing through a dangerous ce, the group tried their best to leave the ce, but it was useless, however the moment of death did not arrive, because a young traveler appeared and saved them from the tragedy. From that day, a new member joined the group, despite being just an ordinary person, without any background, the three young women epted it because their personality was strange but reliable. The four of them traveled to various parts of the Nine Worlds, exploring secret realms, hunting wild beasts, searching for materials in dangerous ces. After several years of traveling back and forth on a full moon night, the four of them decided to do a ritual, they became sworn sisters with a ss of wine. From that day, the rtionship between the four approached and each treated the other as sisters of blood. As the years went by, the four were getting stronger due to exploration trips. But a trip always ends, the four were considered young with a few hundred years, one had to go back to the n and get married, the other fell in love and married, at the end only two sisters of the four remained. No matter how far each of them was, they always kept in touch with each other, yearster, another sister fell in love, leaving thest one alone, because she had a special body that kept her from approaching men, or any opposite elements to hers because would be frozen. In the end, thest sister stopped her journey in a First World sect that had only female members, as the most powerful member of the sect, quickly got to be the Supreme Master of the sect. But a tragedy happened to one of the four sisters, she fell in love with a man from arge declining n, but the n force was still present, no one dared be rude to them. The couple had a child, but where there is happiness, there will be envy, a youngdy from another influential n, also wanted this man, but he did not care about her, he only cared about his wife and child, before the couple had married, a tragedy happened. This youngdy became jealous of that decision and conspired with the wife''s brothers, they nned to kill the couple along with the child. The other three sisters knew this, but they could not do anything, because that would entail in all her ns, with no idea, the Supreme Master of the sect disguises herself as a mercenary and with the help of the other two sisters backstage, the Supreme Master goes on a rescue mission. A bloody fight urs, the couple and the child are severely wounded, but they sessfully flee, and the Supreme Master was extremely injured before the assassins could kill her, she escapes without a trace behind, nobody knew who the mercenary was, even after so many years investigating The couple got to flee from the pursuers, but more persecutors appear to ambush them, without the Supreme Master to help and being seriously injured, the small family could die on the spot, in an act to save his wife and daughter, man uses a suicide technique calls "Self-Detonation of Body and Soul". Self-Detonation of the Body and Soul (Active) (Single Level) - Uses all the energy of the physical body and soul to create a great explosion. 1000% of basic statistics + 1000% of soul power. The man was an extremely powerful person, on the same level as his wife. He sent his wife and daughter to some unknown and lifeless ce, after which he activates the skill andmits suicide with his pursuers. A huge explosion shook the Sixth World that day. The wife and child arrive in an unknown forest somewhere in the Ninth World " "This is the end of the story, what do you think?" Liu Yang listened intently to the story from beginning to end, he got to understand a few things like the four sworn sisters could be Xillia Wolf, Xiao Xi''s mother, the Supreme Master of the Floating Feathers, and another woman he does not know yet. The part that left him with the most hatred and anger, was when Xillia Wolf''s own brothers conspired with her love rival to kill her little family. He began to admire the man who is inside the heart of Xi Wolf, to destroy his own body and soul to save his loved ones, he deserved due respect. "Xillia, as her apprentice, I promise that when the timees, in your ce, I will collect this debt" "Do not worry about it, for now, get strong first, then think about it, now sleep" Xillia Wolf''s voice disappears slowly, Liu Yang had difficulty sleeping, because he knew that the burden that Xillia Wolf was carrying was too great, she had to train him, and take care of him so that he did not die together with your child. That day on, Liu Yang made a decision that would change his life forever. Chapter 47: An Unexpected Scene Chapter 47: An Unexpected Scene The next morning, a system soundes out and woke up to the duo who was sleeping inside the tree. "For those who have found, it has chosen a location, congrattions, it is exempt from doing anything, just wait for the six months to pass" "For those who could not find it, the mission of the day is: To kill any creature in this forest" "Reward forpleting the task: Nothing" "Punishment for failing the task: The level of those who fail will be suppressed in 10 levels" Looking at this mission, Liu Yang thought it was ridiculous because he knew it was impossible toplete such a mission at this stage of the challenge, there was no other living creature there, besides that the other participants, but Liu Yang did not know if there was another participant alive or not. Mo Qian''s reaction was different, for her, ten levels were substantial, she wanted toplete this mission, but knew that it would be extremely difficult toplete this task alone, she hoped that Liu Yang would help her since he was her man now. But Liu Yang''s words stunned her. "Little Qian, it''s best not to think aboutpleting such a task, it''s useless" "Why?". Mo Qian realized that Liu Yang knew something she did not know. "Because there is probably no other living creature other than the participants. You must have realized that there is something strange that is absorbing all the energy of life from this ce, as far as I can see, almost half of this forest is getting lifeless and that power that is absorbing energy continues to grow and absorb other areas of the forest " "You mean ... Will we all die in this ce?" Mo Qian could not believe the situation was so desperate. "Probably not, the creator of this game would not do something that would be impossible to finish, however difficult it may be, there will always be a way" Liu Yang was trying tofort Mo Qian, but what he had said was true, there were no games that were impossible toplete, there would always be a way out. "What will we do from now on?" "We have to go to the edge of that forest, that is the only safe ce because the energy is being absorbed from the center to the edge. Are you worried about herpanion? " Liu Yang knew that Mo Qian had a friend because before entering this challenge, he had seen two women in the same outfit. "Yes, she''s my younger sister, she''s been able to find the location of the element, she''ll probably be safe since shepleted the hidden challenge, but I still care about her a lot" "Worrying will not advance much, what we must do is find a safe ce first, sooner orter that ce here will begin to lose vitality. Or do you prefer to go to the ce where your little sister is to see if there is any problem or not before going to the edge " "I''d like to go to her to see that it''s okay, I''m sorry for this selfish request" "Do not worry, it is the husbands'' duty to fulfill the selfish requests of the wives" Hearing the words of Liu Yang, Mo Qian felt warm inside. "Who is his wife? We are not husband and wife yet, not until I reach Rank ss 6 until then do not abandon me ... " Although she spoke thest part in an extremely low voice, Liu Yang still got to listen. Liu Yang understands some things in his mind, due to being forced to be the man of Mo Qian, she thought that Liu Yang was ufortable with this subject. "Come here, a moment" Mo Qian did not know what Liu Yang wanted, but even so, she went to him. Coming close to him, she suddenly freaks out, when an arm wraps around her slender waist, her body falls on top of Liu Yang''s chest. "Silly girl, why do you still care about such a subject? I have already agreed to be your man and I will not go back on my words. From that day forward, I am your man and you are my wife " With a few words, Liu Yang managed to dispel the doubts in the heart of Mo Qian, he also gave a light kiss on her forehead. Like any other girl, she also longed to fall in love and her man to reciprocate with the same love, but the men she had met so far, always looked at her with eyes full of lust. The girls of the Floating Feather Sect always talked about the boys who had backgrounds in the Ninth World, all the stories she heard were about men ying with women and then throwing them away like used toys. Her adoptive mother always said there were good men who loved their wives, but they were rare. When Mo Qian saw the images in which Liu Yang rushes towards her desperately and saved her, she immediately remembered the phrases of her foster mother. Although Liu Yang is perverted at times, Mo Qian felt that he was trustworthy. ... Liu Yang and Mo Qian began to move towards the ce where Mo Qing was, but the pair had to make another way, the swirls were forming a kind of circle, because of this, the two had to walk the edges of the circle so that the energy absorption does not work. Running straight through the circle would be faster and dangerous, circumventing the circle was slower and safer. Liu Yang had many pills and elixirs that restores the Stamina, MP, and HP, so the pair started running toward the location of the water element at full speed. Along the way, Liu Yang realized that Xillia Wolf''s words were true, all life forms of this forest were slowly dying, nts, trees, fish, stones, everything was turning to dust when thest drop of vital energy was absorbed. Staring at this scene, the pair elerated. ... After several hours of running and a few pauses along the way, Liu Yang and Mo Qian finally arrived at the site of the water element. Looking at that gigantic frozen tree, Liu Yang used the Phantom Vision to see its information, saw that it was the same as the petrified tree, a tree with the pure energy of the water element. The tree did not appear to be undergoing changes due to the absorption of energy, Liu Yang thought it would be because of the Crystal of Water Energy inside the tree, as an item that was born after umting energy for millions of years, the power inside it should be veryrge, so to fully absorb thisrge amount of energy, would take thousands or millions of years. Realizing that there would be no problem for the next six months, Mo Qian rxed, she followed Liu Yang and began to run toward the edge, because of the closer to the swirls, the faster the energy absorption. ... The duo ran for a few more hours as headed back to the edge of the forest, but in the middle of the path, Liu Yang and Mo Qian hear metal sounds pounding on metal beating. ng ... ng ... The duo began to slowly approach where the sound wasing from. The scene they saw was unbelievable. There were two extremely injured people fighting each other. Liu Yang recognized who they were, but did not know the names, he decided to ask Mo Qian. "Little Qian, do you know the names of these two?" "Yes, that great person there is called Li Qing, he is a member of the Li n and a central disciple of the Solitary Sword Sect, that other one is called Gu Meng, he is a disciple of the Academy of Divine Arts. The two should be allies, but for some reason, they are fighting to the death " Listening to Mo Qian''s words, Liu Yang used Phantom Vision and began looking at the two individuals who were fighting, looking at that information, Liu Yang understood why those two were fighting to the death. Chapter 48: Soldier Tree - Chameleon Chapter 48: Soldier Tree - Chameleon Returning to the previous day, after the group of Li Qing separated with the Amulet Lifeguard. Two were killed by the whirlwinds that were absorbing the vital energies of the forest. As for the others, two were near the middle zone, while the other was near the edge. Realizing that their current situation, the three begin to look for their own resting ces. After a few hours the phenomenon of energy absorption began, those near the middle zone felt the changes in the environment, but the injuries were not fully healed, after much hesitation, the two that were near the middle zone began to run to the edge, but in the middle of the way, they found several wild beasts that were fleeing the whirlwinds. The two fought a fierce battle, but were victorious in the end due to the fact that swirls were focused on absorbing energy, wild animalscked healing skills unlike participants who had various types of items. After finding a safe ce to rest, the three got to establish contact through themunication device. Realizing that two of them had disappeared, the three assumed that they had been killed. The group of three agreed to meet somewhere in the forest. Later, the system soundes up and the daily challenge appears, all three had different thoughts about it. Moving toward the meeting, two of them were closer, while thest was far away. ... At the time of the meeting, the two members who were close were Li Qing and Gu Meng. When the two of them saw each other, they realized that none of them were fully recovered, there were some wounds that had been bandaged. After a brief conversation, the two began to walk toward the edge to find the third member. The pair realized that the animals had disappeared from the forest, and that made them lower their guard. Taking a break for a brief rest, Li Qing sat under a tree with his legs crossed with his eyes closed while Gu Meng was walking around. Momentster, Gu Menges back with two identical swords in his hands. Li Qing recognized these two swords, were the swords of Mo Zun, looking at these two swords, Li Qing thought of various possibilities. Mo Zun threw the swords to Li Qing, because the two were close friends, by the time the des were about to get close to Li Qing''s hand, something unexpected happened, the two des explode. But Li Qing was not hurt, it was as if he was prepared for it. "How did you know?" Gu Meng''s voice was no longer a human talking, it was like a talking doll. "Along the way I realized that I was acting in a strange way, you were agitated with something, this is not Gu Meng''s style. Who are you?" At the end of speaking Li Qing raised his hands that were covered with sand, drawing the sword from the waist, the ground around began to shake and crack, the pieces of earth began to gather in the body of Li Qing forming an armor, was the skill Armor of the Earth. "You do not have to know, the only thing you need to know is that you''re going to die" The moment "Gu Meng" finished speaking, he charged toward Li Qing like an arrow while holding a dagger in his hands. ng ... ng ... Sound of metal shing with metal is heard, a fierce battle has begun. A few momentster, a few feet away two shadows appear, was Liu Yang and Mo Qian. ... Liu Yang and Mo Qian were hiding, discussing what they should do. "Honey, what should we do?" "Little Qian, I think we ..." Before Liu Yang finished the sentence, "Gu Meng" shouts. "You who are hidden, can appears!!" As the pair had been discovered, they were forced to reveal themselves. When Li Qing saw who he was, he was surprised, he did not think he would find these two people. The expression of "Gu Meng" remained the same, as if he already knew beforehand that they were hidden. "What are you doing here?" Asked Li Qing, he thought that Liu Yang and Mo Qian were hoping that the two of them would be hurt and take that chance to defeat the remaining one. Liu Yang looks towards Li Qing and responds. "Big muscr man, I think you have more muscle than brains. You may have guessed that I have already passed this small challenge. I have no reason to fight you, but this friend of his is another story " Ignoring Li Qing, Liu Yang turns around and asks "Gu Meng". "You should be Gu Meng, right? Or is it an impostor who is disguised as him? " Hearing the words of Liu Yang, the supposed Gu Meng was in shock, he did not know how his disguise had been discovered. But those who were more stunned was Mo Qian and Li Qing, because she could not find the difference between the old Gu Meng and the current. As for Li Qing, he already had suspicions, but could not prove his theory. "Hahaha ... Interesting, how did you find out I an impostor? Tell me this and I can give you a quick death. " "Before I answer his question, could you tell me how you disguised yourself?" To avoid problems in the future, Liu Yang wanted to know how these "things" are in disguise. "As you all will soon die, it is okay to tell you. This friend of yours is dead moments after he arrived, after killing him I got hold of his body " Liu Yang was not shocked at such a revtion, since Li Qing''s group were not hispanions, he got to understand some things from the words of "Gu Meng", Mo Qian looked scared, but did not affect much, she understood that the world was the Law of the Jungle, the stronger live and the weaker die. The person who was most frightened by this information was Li Qing, because "Gu Meng" was in the same group as him, but Li Qing could not detect any difference until moments ago. "Now answer my question, how did you find out?" Mo Qian, Li Qing and "Gu Meng" were eager for Liu Yang''s response, because he was the only one who managed to reveal that "Gu Meng" was an impostor. "His smell, you stink the dead nt." Liu Yang replied with a sarcastic tone. "Hahaha ... No matter, you will die even, my master will evolve, all those who have arrested it in this ce will be killed, even if it is the descendants" "Would it master be the one who is absorbing all that energy to evolve?" These words shocked Mo Qian and Li Qing. They tried to imagine what kind of creature would need so much energy to evolve, but could not think of any, could it be a creature of ancient times that has already been extinguished? That thought passed through their minds. "So you are already aware of this fact, but it will not change anything, my master is already almost evolving, when that timees, it will have its revenge" "Why do not you reveal your true form before you die? That would make things easier for me " Liu Yang knew the true name of the creature who was disguised as Gu Meng, but did not know his real form, he wanted to see how such a creature looked. The image of "Gu Meng" began to distort and a strange being began to appear, the whole body was of wood with several branches sticking out of the body, expressionless face, hands and feet with razor-sharp fingers, it was a Soldier Tree. Name: Soldier Tree - Chameleon: Soldier Tree with the ability to copy something. Level: 100 HP: 40,000 MP: 15,000 Stamina: Infinite Hunger: 0 Attribute Strength: 750 Agility: 500 Vitality: 300 Dexterity: 250 Intelligence: 100 Physical Attack: 800 Magic Attack: 500 Physical Defense: 1000 Magic Defense: 800 Skill Wood Power (Passive) (Level Max) - While standing near nts, you can absorb the power of the wood element to heal. Heals 1% HP Maximum every 5 seconds. Auto - Recovery (Passive) (Level Max) - Automatically recovers 0.5% of the Maximum HP every 5 seconds. Appearance Change (Level Max) - Using the power of wood, you can change shape to a nearby object. Contaminating with Seeds (Passive) (Level Max) - Whenever you suffer a cut that crosses the skin, seeds are nted in the wound, they absorb the blood, causing 300 damage per second. Camouge (Passive) (Level Max) - Has the power to blend into the environment of forests or dense vegetation. "Soldier Tree !! Are they again !!? " "Do you know this thing?" Hearing the cry of Li Qing, Liu Yang and Mo Qian look toward him with doubt. "Yes, my group fought them before they were born from a tree called the" Leech Tree", this tree has the power to possess the body of the dead, when it is about to die, it uses a strange skill that uses its own energy vital to make the fruits ripen and explode, causing these soldiers to be born of the fruit " Hearing the words of Li Qing, Liu Yang became curious about this tree, but the words of Xillia Wolf were a bucket of cold water. "What!!??? Leech Tree ??? Does this thing still exist ?? How is it possible???" "Xillia, do you know what this tree is?" "This tree is a very old existence, it should be extinct. This thing is very dangerous, this tree is a being that exists only to suck the energy of life to be born, to grow, to mature, to die, and to be born again, that was the life cycle of that tree. Because of this nature, this tree was destroyed, but there was something in it that attracted people, it was its fruits, part of the energy of life that was absorbed, would go to the fruits, some powerful n took some of these trees and created them to be able to harvest these fruits. But this tree should not have the power to evolve, "who must not be named" must have done something " Listening to Xillia Wolf''s words, Liu Yang understood a few things, but what he wanted to know was: What would happen if a creature of such power came out of this ce? Chapter 49: Shocking News Chapter 49: Shocking News Contrary to everyone''s expectations, the Soldier Tree did not start a fight, it just spoke a few words before starting to turn into dust. "The moment the master evolves will be your ruin" The creature''s voice gradually slowed until the end of the sentence. Liu Yang looked toward the swirls, ording to Xillia Wolf, the absorption rate has increased several times, Xillia Wolf has calcted that in about four months the absorption power will reach the edge unless that reaches the energy limit before. Liu Yang began to think of various possibilities, he thought of only one possibility of surviving the power of absorption, that it would be that the whirlwinds would focus on absorbing the energy of the elements it had in the trees. This would allow time for the group to pass the test and leave this location. While Liu Yang was lost in his thinking, Mo Qian asked a question of Li Qing. "Senior Li, what happened to the other members of his group?" Li Qing looked at Liu Yang, realizing that he was in his own world, Li Qing replied. "We had an extremely ferocious fight against a creature called the Leech Tree, we were almost killed, but in the end we managed to escape with the help of the Lifeguard Amulet, we separated, we lost contact with two members after the separation, Gu Meng was killed, and there is only one more, I was going towards it when I was attacked by Gu Meng" "I think it''s best if you hurry, it''s possible that yourstpanion is in a bad situation, simr to the situation with Gu Meng" Liu Yang''s words were harsh but true, Li Qing did not know whether his otherpanion was well or not. He wanted to hurry as fast as he could, but there were injuries to his body that were not yet healed. He did not want to ask Liu Yang for help, but for someone like him who valued his friends, he gritted his teeth. "Indiana Jones, Miss Mo, I would like to ask you to help me find my friend" Liu Yang and Mo Qian did not find strange Li Qing make such a request, Liu Yang did not know the personality of Li Qing, but Mo Qian knew, she had heard a few conversations from herpanions in the sect, he was someone worth making friends with. "Dear" "Okay, I know what to do. Li Qing, right? We can help you look for your friend, but if you find some kind of problem, you''ll have to solve it yourself, okay?" Li Qing heard Mo Qian call Liu Yang''s dear, but did not care about it, because each had its own private life, he would not ask about it. When he heard the words of Liu Yang, Li Qing did not find such a condition strange. "Thank you, I, Li Qing, will remember this favor in the future" "Do you know any way to get to it?" "Yes" Li Qing pulled out a tracking device and started pointing to the side where the light glowed weakly. Li Qing took a pill and started running, Liu Yang and Mo Qian followed behind. Despite being injured, Li Qing clenched his teeth and ran at full speed. After several hours of running, the tracking device begins to emit a strong light, moving in a pointed direction, the group sees a shadow sitting on the ground with their legs crossed, trembling and covered in sweat. As the group approached the shadow began to be clearer, it was possible to see two small hornsing out of the forehead, short hair, tight clothes that entuate the curvilinear figure, there was a whip beside the young woman, she was Huang Ziya who had escaped before. Li Qing was happy to see that she was all right, but Li Qing thought there was something wrong with her, to be sweating and shaking. Activating the Vision of Truth, Li Qing understood why, but he did not know the cause. The moment Liu Yang looked at Huang Ziya with the Phantom Vision, without waiting for another second, he charged toward her with the sword in his hands. Li Qing was scared at the sudden action of Liu Yang, he wanted to act, but was blocked by Mo Qian. Arriving in front of Huang Ziya, Liu Yang cuts off a part of the shoulder along with the whole arm, with another cut, Liu Yang cuts again. But a strange thing happens, a root gets out of the arm in an attempt to stop Liu Yang''s attack, but it was useless, using the Metal Enchantment, Liu Yang traverses the root like paper and punches what was inside in this arm. The root begins to wither. Mo Qian and Li Qing are surprised by this scene, Mo Qian knew that Liu Yang would not do things without reason, but was still scared when she saw him cut off Huang Ziya''s arm. Li Qing thought that Liu Yang would kill Huang Ziya, but he misinterpreted Liu Yang actions. "Help her" Liu Yang began to inspect the arm, making some cuts, he found a seed the size of a ping pong ball. With Phantom Vision, he was able to see the seed information. Name: Seed Leech Level: 100 HP: 10 MP: 10 Stamina: 0 Hunger: 0 Attribute Strength: 10 Agility: 10 Vitality: 10 Dexterity: 10 Intelligence: 10 Physical Attack: 0 Magic Attack: 0 Physical Defense: 0 Magic Defense: 0 Skill Leech (Passive) (Level Max) - Absorbs blood from the host''s body. Deals damage of 100 HP per second. Pierce (Active) (Level Max) - Prates through some wound. It does not cause damage. Rooting (Passive) (Level Max) - Upon entering into the host''s body, and absorbing blood, the seed begins to take root within the host''s body. It does not cause damage. Growth (Passive)(Level Max) - Uses blood Energy to grow. It does not cause damage. Seeing this information, Liu Yang found it quite troublesome, if there were more of these things, the situation would be hopeless. And trying to find a safe ce would be extremely difficult. Huang Ziya''s health had stabilized, though she was still unconscious. The group began to go to the edge of the forest, Liu Yang and Mo Qian in front, and Li Qing carrying Huang Ziya in the back. The group managed to find a good ce to camp, the group had to create some things to ensure safety. Mo Qian, Li Qing, and Huang Ziya, all three had a sensor type that sensed movement, so they nted several around the camp to be alert if anything happened. Time was slowly passing, with each passing day the energy in the ce was more scarce, but the worst did not happen, the whirlwinds expanded the absorption power to the intermediate zones, where the elemental trees were. The fourth month passed without any problems, the group managed to remain calm at this time, but by the time the fifth month arrived, a great tremor began to happen inside the forest. ... Outside, the crowd watched the unbelievable things that were happening inside that forest, they were shocked at everything they saw. But in the third month of the trial a news spread across the Nine Worlds, the news was so shocking that it made everyone forget the secret realm for a second. The news was that the Xiao n of the Second World, the leader of the Mercantile Alliance made a shocking announcement. Chapter 50: Almost Dying From Shock Chapter 50: Almost Dying From Shock A few months ago, in the Second World, Central Continent, in the northern part of the capital city of the Eastern Empire, there was another built city, which was directly connected to the empire''s capital, the name of that city was "City of Thousand Merchants" is due to the fact that thergest mercantile alliance of the Nine Worlds is located. In the northern part of the city was arge Oriental style pce, dozens of courtyards, koi ponds, thousands of guards walking patrolling and guarding entrances in the main courtyard. Inside the hall, there were three people talking, each had a cheerful face. The elders were a man and a woman, the two had appeared to be middle-aged, the man had short, clear hair, sharp eyes, thin face and thin body; the woman had long hair that came down to her back, big eyes, thin face, long pointed ears, full lips, round breasts and slender body, in her youth, the woman should be a beauty without equal. The younger-looking woman had white skin, pure face, ck hair, long and sharp ears, thin eyebrows, thin nose, medium and full lips, medium breasts, seductive curves, plump buttocks. These people were Xiao Xi and her parents, all three were talking about revealing Xiao Xi''s identity to the world. "My daughter, how is her health after that time?" Xiao Xi''s father asked. "I''m fine, my basic statistics are back to normal, even though I have not leveled, my foundation has returned" "My daughter, your mother and I want to discuss something important with you" Xiao Xi nods in agreement, the couple looks at each other for a moment before nodding. "What we want to do is announce your true identity to the Nine Worlds, after you''ve picked up a son-inw for us by own will, we will not intrude on your rtionship with him, but we need to show who you are to the world ,you did not tell him about the n of origin, but only what world you came from, right?" Being questioned by her parents again, and remembering the things that Liu Yang and Xiao Xi did in those days together, she could not help, but blushing, Xiao Xi nodded. Her parents looked at the embarrassed girl, but they could only nod and sigh. "What we want is to give it a little pressure, if it knows that you are from a powerful n, he will probably feel pressured, at least so it should make an extra effort" "But if he know that I am of the Xiao n of the Alliance, because of the pressure he leaves me" At the thought of it, Xiao Xi''s eyes began to tingle. "Silly girl, as you might think much, even though I did not see this son-inw personally, by the letter you had delivered that day when you returned, what he wrote showed part of his personality, and probably he would make more effort to deserve to be with you. That''s what your father and I had to talk to you, you can go back to your courtyard and rest, some day will be the time when the world will know of your existence" It was the turn of Xiao Xi''s mother to speak. Xiao Xi looked at her parents and nodded, before getting up and leaving. Looking at the back of their precious daughter, the couple could only sigh. "Honey" "I know, this n is very risky, but ... For the sake of our daughter we have to take the risk. An unknown enemy is worse than a known enemy " The man looked at his wife who was under great pressure because of this subject, to try to relieve her stress, he came close to her, hugging that slender waist and kissing her pointed ear. Feeling the warmth of her husband, the woman began to melt in his arms, the two disappear from the ce, before the sound of a closing door arises. A few dayster n Xiao, the leader of the Mercantile Alliance, decided to make a great announcement to the world. A lot of people representing the influential powers came to the City of Thousand Merchants to see this ad, everyone was curious about what would be said. On the day of the announcement, inside the City of Thousand Merchants, there was arge hall the size of a ser field, tens of thousands of people were waiting for the announcement. Elders of great and middle ns, princes and princesses, high-ranking members of the great sects of the first three worlds, all kinds of people who could shake the Nine Worlds were present on the spot. The lights go out, everyone stops talking and they look towards the stage, bright lights appear to give the entrance to a couple that walked slowly up from the stage, they were the parents of Xiao Xi. "Ladies and gentlemen, I, Xiao Zi, thank you foring to this special asion. I will not take up much of your time " Finishing to speak, the lights focus on a part of the stage, slow steps could be heard, the curtain rises, showing a young woman with a beautiful face, pure and exquisite and little makeup, with skin as white as snow, long ck hair, sharp ears had a small golden earring, sharp eyebrows,rge eyes, thin nose, full lips, a bright ornament on her neck and a light blue dress that was emphasizing the curves. The young woman walked slowly to the couple, she was Xiao Xi. (Beautiful, extremely beautiful). The young people who were present, could not take their eyes off the beauty that was standing on stage, they only had a thought. (Where did this youngdy appear? As far as everyone knows, the matriarch has a son and a daughter, this young woman is neither, who is she?). The older generation had a different thought when seeing Xiao Xi. "I, Xiao Zi and my husband, Ling Xi, apologize if any of you are confused. The announcement we are making is that our son named Xiao Li does not exist. The person who disguised himself as a man all the time was Xiao Xi, our daughter " When thest words came out of the matriarch''s mouth, the whole room was silent, you could not hear a single breath. Secondster, amotion erupted inside the hall, several people began to take outmunicators and send the message back to headquarters. This news was too shocking. News spread rapidly through the Nine Worlds: The n matriarch, Xiao Zi, announced that they did not have a son and a daughter, but two daughters. No matter what kind of power that heard this news, whether big or small, everyone was shocked or heard. Inside the hall, those who had intended to marry their daughters with the Xiao n, had their ns frustrate, but there were those who wanted to marry the daughters of the Xiao n, they where happy. The young princes and heirs of influential powers were looking at the beautiful young woman on stage with eyes full of lust, while the young princesses were looking at Xiao Xi with envy and jealousy of her beauty. No one knew that this fine and exquisite young woman was ever taken by a rascal. The older ones started having various kinds of thoughts, they wanted to get an opportunity to get a marriage with the two daughters of the matriarch, those who get such a feat would be happening overnight. But the matriarch''s words were a bucket of cold water for everyone in the hall. "I know what some of you are thinking, but it will not be possible. Because my daughter, Xiao Xi is already married " This was another shocking news that made several people stop breathing for a moment. (Married? How is that possible?) That was everyone''s thinking, there were various kinds of expressions being made by the guests. The young men were envious and jealous of the person who could marry such a beauty of the Xiao n, while the young women wereughing and having fun, but also curious to know who the man would be able to marry such a beauty with such arge background. The older ones looked at Xiao Xi, before nodding and sighing, the aura emanating from Xiao Xi body, steps, skin, all showing signs that the girl was no longer a virgin. But the next words of the matriarch almost killed some people of the older generation with a heart attack. Chapter 51: Divine Doctor Chapter 51: Divine Doctor The hall was in turmoil, there were discussions everywhere, there were only questions in their minds: "Who was the husband of the youngest daughter of the matriarch?" While the crowd was discussing this subject, the matriarch drew everyone''s attention with more news. "I wish everyone heard thetest news" The matriarch did not immediately tell the news, she waited for the talks to end to continue. By the time thest conversation ended, the matriarch spoke neither quickly nor slowly. "My daughter''s sickness was healed" Some could not handle another shock and almost fainted. This news was more shocking than the first two. Part of the crowd was slow to process these words, but when they came back to reality a riot happened. "What???!!!!" "Miss''s sick was healed?!!" "What kind of doctor was able to cure her?!!" Several screams began to appear in the hall. The older generation began to look toward Xiao Xi, they found that there was nothing that devoured her vital energy. It was unbelievable because everyone knew that all the famous doctors of the Nine World said it, that the young master of the Xiao family who was Xiao Xi in disguise, would never fully recover, he would live in continuous suffering until the end of his life. But now there was someone who managed to heal her, what a divine doctor that was. There were those who had members with Xiao Xi-like injuries, each of whom began to think of a way to ask the matriarch about the divine doctor, at the same time some people began to understand some things. (Could it be that some person rted to the divine doctor would be the husband of the matriarch''s daughter?) That was the thought of some locals if these people knew that the "divine doctor" is just a scoundrel, they probably vomited blood. If Liu Yang knew he was being called a divine doctor, he wouldugh until he could not stand it any longer. "Matriarch, I would like to make a request" One person in the crowd spoke slowly, but voice spread and overshadowed the conversations of others. Looking toward the person who spoke, the crowd became serious, an old man with gray hair, thin and wore white clothes, which featured in themon-appearance was the symbol embroidered on the back and chest, was a de and a sword crusade, it seemed simple, but it represented scary power, it was the symbol of the Song n, the imperial n of the Nine Worlds. "May we know your name, sir?" The matriarch spoke with a respectful tone, for she knew that this person was an important member of the Song n. Seeing how respectful the matriarch was being, the old man could not act arrogantly, even though he knew him as part of the Song n, but the Xiao n was not weak. The old man also answered with a tone of respect. "The name of this old man is Song Xuan, I am one of the elders of the main branch the Song n" The crowd was shocked by the name of the old, Song Xuan was an influential person in the n, no one would imagine that someone like him would appear, everyone thought that the n Song would just send someone from the side branches toe. Only one person had different emotions when looking at the old man, was the matriarch, because she knew who sent that old man, she began to remember some things of the past. "I thank the visit, Elder Song, what would be the request, if it is within reach of the Alliance and not against the rules of humanity, we will try our best toplete the request" The crowd looked at Song Xuan to see what question he would ask. "Matriarch, this old man would like to meet the doctor who healed your daughter" This question was everyone''s expectations, many knew that within the Song n, there were some young and old people with rare diseases that no one could cure before, but now it is different, with the emergence of a divine doctor who managed to cure Xiao Xi''s disease which was simr to those of the members of the Song n, the n would have a chance to heal these people. The matriarch thought for a moment before replying. "I apologize to the Elder Song, but at the moment it is not possible to meet the doctor" The crowd was shocked by the words of the matriarch, it was as if she did not face the Song n. Song Xuan looked at the matriarch before speaking. "Exin" Song Xuan knew that the matriarch was an acquaintance of somebody in the high rank of the n, but he did not know who the person was, he thought he could use it to make the matriarch lend a face to the Song n, but the sudden refusal left Song Xuan angry. "It is not possible for Elder Song to know the doctor because that person is not in the Second World, ording to my daughter''s words, this doctor is traveling the Ninth World together with its disciple, the two wille to the Second World, but we do not know when " The crowd looked at Xiao Xi, wanting she toe out. The matriarch looked at her daughter and waved. "Yes, it is true, my husband and his teacher are currently in the Ninth World, but I know the two wille to the Second World" Xiao Xi spoke in a soft voice and full of emotions, this bewitched the young people of the younger generation. The crowd was shocked when Xiao Xi spoke the word "husband". (Is it possible that the disciple of this divine doctor is the youngdy''s husband?) That was the thinking of the most in the hall, and Song Xuan was no exception. "This old man may know when the doctor and its disciple wille to the Second World, youngdy" "They told me they needed at least six months and a maximum of one year toplete part of the training" "All right, the Song n will wait a year, but the Song n expects the Xiao n to give us a face at that moment" "Alright, the Xiao n will remember this request" "If the divine doctor is able to help the Song n, our n owes you a favor" Finishing to speak, Song Xuan disappears. These words caused envy and jealousy in the crowd, managed a favor of the Song n, how amazing that would be. "The Xiao n thanks everyone foring, but the news is over. I hope everyone will have fun with the auction that will happen in a few hours at the Sales Hall, you will not be disappointed with the items that will be auctioned. The auction is to celebrate the recovery of my daughter " The crowd wanted to leave, but when they heard that there was going to be an auction, it aroused everyone''s curiosity, people began to head for the Sales Hall. Somewhere in the City of Thousand Merchants, Song Xuan was walking slowly through the streets as he pulled out a smallmunication device and spoke softly. ... In the First World, in the Eastern Continent, there was a huge country millions of miles long was governed by a n, within the capital of the country, there were beautiful luxurious buildings were seen everywhere, a multitude of people walking, flying, running, riding in wild beasts. At the northern end of the capital, there was a gigantic, luxurious Eastern-style castle with thousands of courtyard,kes, forests, training grounds. Inside the main house that stood in the center of everything, there was a room lit with a thick fog. Ding ... Ding ... A small light shines, there was a person in the ce, but it was not possible to know if it was man or woman due to the thick fog, realizing that it was the device ofmunication. Listening to the words the person gives a small smile. ... The news the matriarch revealed spread throughout the Nine Worlds over the next few hours as a fire. The people who had influence knew this news, the main headquarters of the great powers sent an order to the branches of the Ninth World to seek the divine doctor, but it was not easy, after several months searching, millions of ordinary doctors tried to pass themselves by the doctor divine, this made the powers furious and ordered them all to be killed. Because of this, its decreased the numbers of false doctors iming to be the divine doctor. ... Returning to the challenge, in the fourth month of waiting, Liu Yang and Mo Qian wanted to deepen the rtionship a bit but it would be problematic because if Liu Yangpleted the challenge he would be carrying enough wealth and Mo Qian as his woman should have some part of it, this could incite the envy of some, who could hurt Mo Qian, this was the result that Liu Yang did not want to see. Li Qing and Huang Ziya werepletely the opposite, the two were holding hands whenever they could, they wandered through the forest from time to time. A tremor begins to ur and violent energy begins to emerge from the center of the forest. "Began, it started to evolve !!" Hearing the sudden cry of Liu Yang, everyone begins to look in the same direction as him. Violent ripples of energies begin to emerge, space begins to break down due to the enormous amount of energy. The images that were being transmitted suddenly stopped. The crowd that was watching entered into a series of discussions upon seeing such a scene. Chapter 52: Seed of the Leech Tree - Evolved Chapter 52: Seed of the Leech Tree - Evolved "What happened?!! Why did the images stop? !! " The crowd began to wonder what had happened inside the challenge. Because nothing like this ever happened during the previous trials, even in the other two secret realms. ... Inside the challenge, the four were looking at the ce that was having violent explosions of energy, space was distorting, the earth was trembling, the sky began to get dark, dark clouds began to form, thunder and lightning furious roared in the sky, It seemed like the end of the world. Nobody believed that this challenge could end this way. Ding ... Ding ... A small sound emerges, awakening the group. It was Mo Qian''smunication device, there was a message from her younger sister, Mo Qing. "Sister, where are you? Ipleted my training, but when I leave, the scene I saw seems like the end of the world is happening. Big sister, are you okay? " "Yes, I''m fine, Mo Qing get the location device and run in our direction, the older sister will seek you" Saving themunication device, Mo Qing takes the tracking device. Before she could start running, Liu Yang stopped her. "What are you doing?" "You will not go alone" Liu Yang''s words filled Mo Qian''s heart with heat. "I think you two have stayed here, it will be dangerous" "Take it" Everyone knew there were no other beings besides the participants in this ce if everyone went to find Mo Qing, and something happened along the way would be veryplicated, so Liu Yang suggested that the two of them stay behind. Li Qing understood this, he just epted the proposal and handed some pills and elixirs to Liu Yang. Looking at the back of Liu Yang, Li Qing could only shake his head, a person like Liu Yang was rare to find. Liu Yang and Mo Qian ran as fast as they could toward the tracking device pointing. The more they ran, the more chaotic the scene, every tree, grass, stone, all began to turn to dust. After a few hours of running, the device starts to shine louder, this indicates that the other person was nearby. Running for a few more minutes, a shadow begins to appear, a small figure of white skin with a blue tone, blue hair that came down to the shoulders, thin waist, with a de at the waist, this person was Mo Qing. Being able to meet again, the sisters begin to run faster, but an unexpected thing urs. "Run as fast as you can, fast !!" Xillia Wolf suddenly screams into Liu Yang''s mind, no time to think, Liu Yang starts to run as fast as he can, but there was a sudden increase in speed. Liu Yang overtakes Mo Qian but was still more than a hundred yards away from Mo Qing. It was at that moment that a huge branch appeared behind Mo Qing in an attempt to pierce it. Mo Qian was shocked when she saw this. "Mo Qing, beware !!!!!!" Mo Qian screams with all her might to try to warn Mo Qing, but it was toote, the branch pierced toward Mo Qing who did not have time to react to this sudden attack. Mo Qing could only close her eyes while a few tears fell. "I''m sorry, big sister ..." As if she had epted her fate, Mo Qing spoke herst words. Mo Qing waited for some pain to be pierced, but the most tragic scene did not ur, the only thing she felt was an arm that suddenly wrapped around her thin waist and pulled to someone''s chest. Opening the eyes slowly, Mo Qing realizes he was in someone''s arms, looking up and seeing that hooded face, she realized who it was, thinking of the strange position, Mo Qing began to blush. Turning her head to look forward, Mo Qing saw a huge stone barrier. Liu Yang began to carry Mo Qing in his arms back to Mo Qian. Mo Qian was stunned by the scene moments ago, she saw Liu Yang running fast towards Mo Qing, but could not reach it in time before being struck by the branch, but suddenly Liu Yang is transported to the side of Mo Qing, grabbing her waist and cing it on his chest, and then using some magic to create the stone wall to protect from the attack of the branch. Despite being happy that her younger sister is safe, she still felt sour seeing Liu Yang hugging Mo Qing''s waist, because Liu Yang has not even walked hand in hand with her, and she is watching her man being intimate with her sister. Though she knew it was to save her, Mo Qian could not help but be jealous. Wiping random thoughts, Mo Qian went up to Liu Yang and hugged her younger sister. "Mo Qing, how are you? Did you get hurt?" "It''s okay, big sister, why is this person with us?" "We''d better talk about thister, you twoe back" "Darling, you" "Do not worry little Qian, you two will only be a burden to me" Realizing that Liu Yang is serious about it, Mo Qian nodded reluctantly, holding her younger sister''s hand and returning to the ledge. Mo Qing was surprised when she heard her older sister call Liu Yang to darling, but she avoided thinking about it because the ce was not appropriate. "The duo are gone, what are you going to do now?" "Xillia, can you use your powers again?" "Part of them, because space has been distorted due to arge amount of energy, space has be unstable, so those who have higher levels can use part of their powers, are you thinking of going to the ce of that being?" "Yes, this is the time when it''s in its weakest period, it''s the best time to strike. I''d better go alone, because I do not want them to find out about your existence, and you should also be curious about what that being would be like after evolution " "I would be lying if I said no, you can go, but remember that your safety is a priority, I can only save you in the most critical moments" "It''s all right" Liu Yang began to run toward the central zone, while Mo Qian and Mo Qing were running back to the edge. ... After some time running, Mo Qing asks her older sister. "Sister, is that person my brother-inw?" Hearing the question from her younger sister, Mo Qian blushed, because she did not know how to respond, she lingered a little before speaking. "Yes, he is, but only when I reach Rank ss 6, but for now he''s my boyfriend" "So he''s the brother-inw, he seems so reliable ..." Hearing Mo Qing''s words and the strange way she was behaving as she ran, Mo Qian had a thought in her mind. "Mo Qing, you ..." "Sister, I''m sorry, I ..." "No need to tell me, I know what''s going through your head, he also took advantage of my little sister, Mo Qing, you need to know one thing. If you want to follow him, you have to ept that he will have several wives. I had to ept that I am his second wife " Mo Qing knew that after Liu Yang saved Mo Qian, she fell for him in the same way as Mo Qing. Due to the strange teachings of her foster mother, the thoughts of both sisters were strange. Mo Qing was shocked on hearing that her older sister agreed to be Liu Yang''s woman, knowing he already had a wife. Mo Qing knew the personality of her older sister so that she epted Liu Yang, it shows that he was very trustworthy. "Big sister, I do not know if I can be open-minded like you, sharing the same man with other women" "Silly girl, have you forgotten our mother''s teachings? She had said that powerful men like him, will always have more than one woman, is rarely a man with only one woman. When we return to the sect, we will talk to the mother to see what she says about this subject " "Yes, she must have some advice to give me, even though I want to stay forever with the older sister if it''s just the older sister I could ept, but more than that, it would be too much" "Let''s stop thinking about this subject for now, and go back to the edge, as for him, we can only believe he wille back safe" The pair of sisters begins to run toward the encampment on the edge of the forest. ... Liu Yang was running at top speed toward the center of the forest, the closer he got, the less life he encountered, the dust on the ground. After a few hours of running, the scenery changedpletely, the ce that was supposed to be an immense forest, turned into a great desert of white sand. Xillia Wolf used the Divine Sense to scan the ce, she managed to find a strange object in some corner of the desert. Following instructions from Xillia Wolf, Liu Yang arriving on the spot, what he saw was round tform made of stone. There was a small seed in the middle of the tform. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see the name of the seed. "Seed of the Leech Tree - Evolved" Chapter 53: Ancient Race: Dryad Chapter 53: Ancient Race: Dryad Name: Seed of the Leech Tree - Evolved: Amon seed that has been altered by someone, thus gaining the power of evolution. Level 1 Race: ??? ss: ??? HP: 10 MP: 10 Stamina: 1 Hunger: 1 Attribute Strength: 1 Agility: 1 Vitality: 1 Dexterity: 1 Intelligence: 1 Physical Attack: 1 Magic Attack: 1 Physical Defense: 1 Magic Defense: 1 Skill Leech (Passive) (Level 1) - Absorbs nature''s energy to grow slowly. ?????????????????????? ?????????????????????? ?????????????????????? ?????????????????????? Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf were shocked by the information they saw, Liu Yang had the Phantom Vision, while Xillia Wolf had the True Vision which was the evolution of the Eye of Truth. "Xillia, this is ..." "Yes, it is what you are thinking, this seed is not just any wild creature, after evolution when that seed grows, it will be a person of flesh and blood like us. "Who must not be named" must have done some sort of experiment with this thing for such a thing to ur. What are you doing???!!!!" Xillia Wolf screamed into Liu Yang''s mind when she watched him approach the seed. Liu Yang was testing his luck, if it''s like Web Novels he read in his previous world, what he would try to do would work. Liu Yang realized that the seed is hungry, so he tried to approach with an elixir in his hand. The seed noticed someone approaching if its instincts acted, it wanted to escape, but it was too weak for it, it could only shake its small body without being able to leave the ce. Feeling the smell and the amount of energy contained in the elixir that was in Liu Yang''s hand, the seed hesitated. Liu Yang noticed the seed movements and gave a small smile, picking up a leaf and putting a few drops of the elixir, Liu Yang leaves the leaf a few millimeters from the seed and then moved away. The seed instincts told that Liu Yang was not dangerous, analyzing those few drops of the elixir on the leaf and realizing nothing wrong, the seed begins to absorb energy quickly. Seconds after finishing absorbing the energy, a small green glow covers the seed for a few moments before disappearing. Liu Yang saw this scene with Phantom Vision and was stunned to update the seed, it was the same with Xillia Wolf, for her, this seed was simply monstrous to absorb and digest such arge amount of energy in a few seconds. The seed began to swing toward Liu Yang like a child who was hungry and was begging for food. The current seed was like a newborn baby after evolution, its former body was given to a tree that had only instincts but was changed to be aplete being with intelligence. Before maturation, the seed would have only instincts, so it was easier to control. This is what Liu Yang wanted to do, to show that he did not pose danger and catch the seed. Liu Yang realized that his n had worked and continued,ing close this time, the seed was not afraid that eager for food. Liu Yang puts a few more drops on the leaf and waited for the seed to absorb energy, when finished absorbing energy the seed still wanted more, repeating the same process several times, the seed began to see Liu Yang as someone trustworthy. After a few hours of pleasing the seed, Liu Yang wanted to test luck, Xillia Wolf just stared at the actions of Liu Yang, she understood what he wanted to do. "Little thing, do you still want more of this?" Liu Yang showed a bottle of elixir to the seed as if it could understand the words of Liu Yang, the seed begins to wave and jump. "It''s very simple, ept this drop of my blood and you will always have the elixirs you want" Liu Yang made a small cut on his finger and a few drops of blood left, the seed began to falter, but the moment he smelled the blood, the seed exploded with joy, it jumped toward Liu Yang''s finger, being covered in blood the seed began to glow and a system sound appears. "Master-ve Contract: Loading" "1%" (I got it !!!) This was Liu Yang''s n, to attract the seed to make a contract, with such a strong being, Liu Yang would have another ally in the future. The percentage rose slowly as part of Liu Yang''s HP fell slowly, the seed was sucking his blood, but Liu Yang did not care about it, to get a contract with the seed, losing a little blood was nothing. When the percentage has reached 99%, an unexpected thing happens. The seed that was absorbing the blood of Liu Yang begins to emit an extremely bright green light, this forced Liu Yang to close his eyes. The moment Liu Yang opened his eyes, he saw a soul floating on top of the seed, the figure was beautiful as a fairy that seemed to be around 13-16 years, white skin with a light green tone, long green hair dark eyes that descend to the feet, thin face, sharp eyebrows, round eyes, straight nose, small thin lips, medium chest, slender body,rge background, long and thin legs. In life, this figure should have been a beauty that caused the fall of a kingdom. Liu Yang''s eyes met the soul-shaped beauty eyes, Liu Yang could see coldness and hate in her gaze, this caused a cold in the spine. Beauty opens her mouth to speak, and the voice that came out was as soft as water but contained a great resentment. "Human, I admire your courage, for trying to make a Master-ve Contract with this princess. But I think you misunderstood something as to who will be the master and who will be the ve. In your case, you will be my ve and this princess will be your master " "Dryad!!! It''s a dryad, I thought this race was already extinct millions of years ago " "Interesting, it seems that someone with you who is able to recognize me" The dryad was surprised there was anyone who could recognize her, but the words the dryad spoke of scared Xillia Wolf. "Can you hear me?" "Of course, this princess here is a genius when ites to mental powers" "Princess?? Are you one of the ancient dryad princesses? " "Correct, but that was a million years ago before my race was extinct. What are you doing??!!!" Liu Yang took advantage of the conversation between Xillia Wolf and the dryad and spread his finger covered in blood and dripped on top of the seed covering itpletely. This totally frightened the princess. At this point, a system sound appears. Ding ... Ding ... "Master-ve Contract: Fully Loaded" "Do you want toplete the contract: Yes - No" "Yes" A light shines and covers the seed, the soul of the princess goes into total madness watching this scene. "Noooooooooo !!!" Ding ... Ding ... "Agreement Sessfully Completed" Master Name: " " ve Name: Seed of the Leech Tree "Damn you, you pay me !!!!" The princess tried to attack Liu Yang, but for some reason, she could not. "Little damn thing, this damn human fed you for only a few hours and you already epted him as a master?? This princess here will not ept this ... " Before she could finish speaking, the princess''s soul begins to disappear and into the seed. Liu Yang looks at the seed that was slowly falling on the tform, reaching out to pick it up, Liu Yang gave a little more blood to the seed, as thanks. As if it had seen the best gift of all, the seed bes agitated and begins to absorb the blood. "Little rascal, you won the lottery this time." "Yes, Xillia, could you tell me more about this race, the dryads?" Xillia Wolf thought a little before she began to speak. But something unexpected happens. Chapter 54: Fast Forward Chapter 54: Fast Forward Due to theck of energy, and the instability of space, the ce began to shake, the sky was breaking, a ck hole appeared over the participants, sucking each one of them. Before Liu Yang could get sucked into the ck hole, he acts quickly. "Small thing,e back, quick" Understanding the words of Liu Yang, the seed into a small ball of light and enters the body of Liu Yang, a tattoo of a small seed appears on the muscle of Liu Yang''s right arm. Before being absorbed by the ck hole, everyone closes their eyes, when they open, Mo Qian, Mo Qing, Li Qing and Huang Ziya, realize that they have returned to the tforms of the challenge, and there was no sign of Liu Yang. Mo Qian''s eyes began to turn red when she thought the worst had happened, but the worst did not happen, secondster a ck hole appeared and Liu Yang fell, unlike the other four, his condition was horrible, the mantle was almost destroyed, but still totally cover the head, several bloody wounds, was could see to the bones and some internal organs. Liu Yang got that way because he was in the worst possible ce, the ce he was in was energy-poor, unstable space, by the time Liu Yang got inside the ck hole, some space cuts appeared and collided with the body of Liu Yang this caused his body to rip, Liu Yang survived because Xillia Wolf saved him at thest second. Cough cough Liu Yang began to cough and spit enough blood, taking a pill and sitting in the meditation position to digest the energy. The wounds began to heal at an impressive speed. ... By the time the ck hole brought them all back to the tforms, the images of the fives being broadcast outside came back, there was joy on one side and sadness on the other, joy for therades of those who came alive, and sadness for thepanions of those who died within the challenge. ... The trial is not over, due to the amount of time stuck inside the tform challenge, many challengers overtook the tform where the Liu Yang group was. These days they were thest ones. In the beginning there were a total of 50,000 participants, but after almost five months, there were only 1000 participants, some tried to break the rules and forced the exit, this caused these people to be ced on the side of the tforms as a warning, they were having bodies and souls burned by spiritual mes. Opening his eyes slowly, Liu Yang saw a pair of eyes looking at him with concern, the look of Mo Qian made Liu Yang feel warm in his heart. "It''s all right now, I do not have any more heavy injuries" The group sighed in relief at the words of Liu Yang. "What are you going to do now? Will they give up the challenge or will they continue? " Liu Yang asked the other four about what they would do next, the group took a while before answering. "I will continue" "Me too" "I''ll continue too" "I will go out" Li Qing and Huang Ziya were amazed at the words of Mo Qing, only Liu Yang and Mo Qian knew why these words. "I''ve already gained a lot in this challenge, now I need to go back to the sect and train to control this new level of power, big sister, be careful" "Take care on your way home" Mo Qing said goodbye to Mo Qian, but she did not know what to say to Liu Yang, because her heart was confused. She just joined hands with Li Qing and Huang Ziya before activating a card she had achieved in the earlier stages of the challenge. "Active" A light covers the body of Mo Qing and then disappears, it appears again in the entrance under the nces of the crowd. The crowd wanted to ask about the gains in meditating inside the tree of the water element. Mo Qing''s words made those who used the water element jealous and jealous. Meditating at that location for four months made the Water Domain level twice, that was insane, at that time many young people wanted toe in to try to reach that same tform and meditate on the inside of the tree. "I wish you luck, if you realize that it is not possible to continue, it is better to leave, it is always good to keep your own safety first. Little Qian, when therees a time when you think you will not be able to move further, give up the challenge, and quit " "I understand, I know my limits, you also must know your limits" "Okay, as for the two of you, I wish you good luck" Liu Yang joined hands to Li Qing and Huang Ziya, before picking up the dice and ying, followed by Mo Qian. Li Qing and Huang Ziya talked before ying the dice. Liu Yang began to move forward, using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see which tforms had challenges and which did not. That way he advanced smoothly, he wanted to finish this as quickly as possible because Saya''s situation was getting worse, despite being focused on the challenges, he did not forget why he was there. When the 700 numbered tforms arrived, Liu Yang managed to see some shadows from other challengers. But this did not slow the pace of Liu Yang, he continued at his steady pace. When Liu Yang passed by a few groups of people, there was a light of cold looking at Liu Yang, he did not care about it, he continued advancing as if the people around him did not exist. Some tried shouting in an attempt to distract Liu Yang, but it was in vain, being ignored, these people became angry, because everywhere they went, they were received with respect, but this unknown person did not even look in their face. Some began to use the power of the cards, the moment Liu Yang stopped on the 850 tform, a light shone and a system sound popped up. Ding ... Ding ... "Someone on tform 800 activated a Card: Meeting of friends and enemies" "Effect: Gathers all challengers who are not within challenge within 50 tforms forward and 50 tforms back, to the user''s tform of the Card" Ding ... Ding ... "Do you want to activate any card? Yes - No" "Yes" "Activate Card: Extra y" "Effect: The user wins an extra round, but can only y one dice" Liu Yang quickly yed the dice and dropped the number "2", Liu Yang was not affected by the effect of the letter, but a total of 400 participants were clustered on the 800 tform, this tform wasmon, there was no challenge in it, but that was only worth if there were only ten people on the tform. As there were 400, a challenge began, they were divided into ten groups with 40 challenges each, the goal of the challenge was each group to kill until there were only one, in the end, there would be only ten people on the tform. Liu Yang did not care for the otherpetitors, other than the known ones. Continuing to advance at a rapid pace, Liu Yang reached 900. The number of people in this number was slim, but each was of the elite to elites. Chapter 55: Reaching Level 100 Chapter 55: Reaching Level 100 The atmosphere on thest hundred tforms was darker and dense, there was a smell of blood in the air as if it were a ce of death. Liu Yang managed to see some shadows standing on the tforms, using Phantom Vision, Liu Yang understood why. Thest hundred tforms, there were a total of fifty challenges, a challenge on every two tforms. Liu Yang had two more cards, he decided to use the two to end this game. "Active" "Card: Triple Dice" "Effect: Triples the Amount of Dice" There was a total of eighteen dice, Liu Yang yed one dice at a time, it seemed magical what was happening, each die was falling in the same number. It was the power of the Divine Hands skill and along with a special way of ying the dice, it was possible to do such a feat. 6, 6, 6, 6, 6 ... Liu Yang threw the dice until the sum was 101 when he reached that number he stopped. Liu Yang began to walk, every step he took, one tform was outdated, the moment he reached the others, the challengers looked at Liu Yang with a shocked look, why they did not know how he had done it. Arriving at the 1000 tform, there was a woman wearing a ck veil that covered her entire body from head to toe but could not hide her full chest, thin waist, and a big butt, she sitting cross-legged with eyes closed, as if noticing the arrival of Liu Yang, she opens the eyes slowly. Realizing that Liu Yang would not stop, she quickly draws a card and activates. The woman''s voice was as soft as early spring, warm and soft. "Active" "Card: Forced Challenge - When another participant passes through the activator tform, it will be forced to stop" "Active" "Card: Immunity: Ignores the effect of a card" Liu Yang counterattacked by activating his own card, a sort of form shield around Liu Yang and prevents the effect of the woman''s card from having an effect on him. So, taking a step forward, Liu Yang arrives at the end of the trail. A system sound emerges for everyone who was within the challenge. "Congrattions on Completing the Challenge" "Take your reward" Liu Yang walked towards the Fruit of Reconstruction under the woman''s eyes, she could not ept such a result, she waited a long time to find an opponent, but in the end, the person who appeared managed to escape. The challenge of the tform on which this woman was required two people to activate, as long as there is no second person, she would have to wait. After getting so far, just one more step toplete the challenge, but this step seemed impossible to give. The woman wanted to use force to advance, but she knew it would be useless, and if she tried she would be tortured in the spiritual mes like the others who tried to use force to get off the tform. She could only look at Liu Yang who was walking towards the Fruit of Reconstruction with eyes full of unwillingness. Liu Yang could see the Fruit of the Reconstruction at a distance, the fruit was at the end of a long corridor, it looked like a pumpkin the height of a person and the width of a car. But the longer Liu Yang approached, the bigger it became, the moment Liu Yang arrived in front of the fruit, there was a small tree with a branch that was attached to the top of the fruit, the fruit was blue in color that shone a light green, Liu Yang has never seen such a fruit in his previous world, the size looked like a house. "Xillia, was this fruit to be that big anyway?" "It should be a minor, but it must be because this secret kingdom was not found for millions of years, the fruit was not taken away by anyone, so it continued to umte energy and grow" "I see, Xillia, how can I get the juice out of this fruit?" "Usually the big influences would cut the fruit from the tree, but in your case, that would be impossible because you would be tagged and some people might try to steal you" "I thought about that too, is it possible to just cut the fruit and get the juice?" "Yes, but you need to find a good spot to make the cut so it can not spill after you leave" Liu Yang began climbing the fruit, reaching the top, with the aid of the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang found the best ce to make the hole. Looking at these actions, Xillia Wolf understood what he wanted to do. "Catch and crush, this will keep the juice pure when you bathe in it." Xillia Wolf handed Liu Yang a small ball. Liu Yang made a hole for only one person to enter, crushing the sphere, a light covered the body of Liu Yang removing all impurities from the surface, skin, clothes, equipment, everything was clean. Ssh ... A sound of something falling in the water was heard as Liu Yang closed his eyes and jumped into the hole. Opening his eyes, the world he saw seemed to be in the sea, the juice was the color of water, but the smell was sweet. "Drink as much as you can from this water, take this chance" "You should drink too, you need to get back to your peak, but we can not take everything, we need to leave at least half to others" "You''re being very greedy, only a tenth of it is already a wealth to live, and now you want half of it?" Xillia Wolf understood Liu Yang''s words, he wanted her to take this chance to regain her lost powers, but the response she gave to Liu Yang made him scratch his nose. The seed also felt something and began to tremble inside Liu Yang''s fathom, before appearing, quickly it begins to suck the juice, but after a few seconds, as it was full, the seed returns to the body of Liu Yang, Liu Yang could feel the joy the seeds were feeling. "Xillia, take some for your child too" "I''m already doing this" A suction power appears and absorbs the juice into the body of Liu Yang,rge quantities of juice have been absorbed. Liu Yang also filled the three bottles that the old salesman had given him. Liu Yang also began to drink the juice frantically, momentster, various system sounds began to emerge. Ding ... Ding ... Ding ... Ding ... "Congrattions on reaching level 29, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching level 30, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching level 31, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching level 32, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" ... The raising sounds of the level did not stop, this scared Liu Yang. "Xillia, does this juice have the power to raise someone''s levels?" "Yes, but it only works for those who were below level 100, as usually only those who reached level 100e to that ce, there is no level-enhancing effect, but there is another miracle effect, which is to increase the base statistics of those who drink. If it is used to refine a pill or an elixir, its effects would be miraculous. Other effects of this juice are the repair of the body and soul due to the fact that to ripen this fruit, the blood, and soul of the participants is refined into energy. I have gathered enough juice for thousands of people, now you should take this opportunity and drink as much as you can and go up to level 100, after that we will have a heavy training section for you to get used to the new powers " "It''s all right" Liu Yang spent the next few hours drinking juice like crazy, his levels kept rising. Liu Yang got a little sad because the only thing that went up was his level, but the level skills did not increase. After a few hours after drinking the juice, Liu Yang received arge harvest. Not only did his level reach 100, but the ss had also reached Rank 2 and the base stats took a big leap. But something strange happened. "Congrattions on reaching level 100, +2 on all stats, +10 HP, +5 MP" "Congrattions on reaching Rank ss 2, +10 on all stats, +50 HP, +20 MP" "Ah ..." Liu Yang''s head began to ache suddenly, holding his head with both hands and swaying from side to side. Xillia Wolf was frightened by this unexpected event, but she could not do anything, she could only be worried. A few secondster, the pain stopped and Liu Yang began to regain consciousness, he finally understood what has just happened. It was the other part of the inheritance he received from Arthur Pendragon. Chapter 56: A Request as a Woman, Not as a Teacher Chapter 56: A Request as a Woman, Not as a Teacher Liu Yang''s headache was beginning to subside gradually. Momentster his mind began to be clearer, several different thoughts began to emerge, these were the memories of Arthur Pendragon, so that his knowledge and experiences were not lost, Arthur Pendragon kept his memories on the scroll, so that the one who manages toplete his challenge not only inherits his skills but also his knowledge and life experiences. However Liu Yang was very weak at that time so he could not unlock the memories, the instant he reached level 100, the firstyer was unlocked and releasing a lot of information due to the massive amount of information this caused a great headache to Liu Yang. Ding ... Ding ... Ding ... Ding ... "First Memory Layer: Unlocked" "Second Memory Layer: Blocked" "Third Memory Layer: Blocked" ... "Tenth Memory Layer: Blocked" Various system sounds are heard, and multiple messages appear. Xillia Wolf realized that Liu Yang was no longer in pain, she decided to ask him because of concern. "Little rascal, what happened?" "It was nothing, it''s just the other part of Arthur Pendragon''s heritage" "Other part?" "Yes, what I received this time was a part of his memories. When I reached level 100, the memories were unlocked on their own, this made my head explode " "Memoirs? This is incredible, you really are someone who has a fortune who defies the heavens, what have you learned from those memories? " "Alchemy, refinement, forge, array, cook, battle experiences and various other things such as ces he visited. But the information I received is just the basics of everything " "Are you being greedy again, that you just earned something that many could not even dream of, you received the experiences of someone who was on top of the world in their generation, want anything else? And probably the rest of those memories can be unlocked when you reach higher levels " "Xillia, do you think sometimes I''m too greedy?" "Yes, be careful, because this greed can kill you someday" "I see, I''ll try my best to control myself from sometime" "As long as you understand, fine, I think it''s time to get out of this ce and heal this little girl" "Yes" "Little rascal, I think I''ll regret asking you that, but whatever. The request I will make it as a woman, not as a teacher this time " "Why this whole courtesy? If you ask for something, just say " "I want you to help that woman can be on thest tform, you will know what it is when you use your skill to look at her" Xillia Wolf could not say what Liu Yang would have to do, because it was too shameful for her to say such a thing. Liu Yang found Xillia Wolf''sst words strange, but he did not care. The woman who was dressed in ck opened her eyes when she saw the shadow of Liu Yang appearing in the hallway, her look wasplicated, she did not have hatred or anger, because she knew that her abilities were inferior to that of Liu Yang in this trial. Liu Yang arrived in front of the tform, bent down and activated the Phantom Vision to look at the woman in ck. Name: Xia Xinyue Level: 100 Race: Human ss: Elementalist HP: 2.830 MP: 1.409 Stamina: 109 Hunger: 100 Attribute Strength: 203 + 20 Agility: 203 + 28 Vitality: 203 + 50 Dexterity: 203 + 40 Intelligence: 203 + 90 Physical Attack: 223 + 80 Magic Attack: 293 + 200 Physical Defense: 317 + 300 Magic Defense: 350 + 290 Innate Talent Yin Conversion (Passive): Absorbs Yang energy around and converts to Yin energy, increasing Yin attribute skills by 30%. Skill Ice Barrier (Active) (Level 3): Freezing the water, and creating an ice barrier ording to the user''s will. Icy Weapons (Active) (Level 2): Freezing water to create weapons. The weapon''s attack depends on the skill level. Icy st (Active) (Level 4): Collects water energy, freezing and then blowing it up. Causing damage equivalent to 200% of magical damage. Self - Recovery MP (Passive) (Level Max): Every ten seconds recovers 50 MP. Water Steps (Passive) (Level 2): Causes you to walk on water and move around better in aquatic environments. + 20% in swimming speed within wathe ter. Steps of the Wind, Enchantment de, Water Domination, Water Enchantment Equipment ck Mantle - Arge mantle that totally covers a person''s body. Effect: In the darkness, can hide the presence of the owner. Weight: 400 grams Requisite: Level 80 Water Apprentice Set - A set of armor made from rare metals that increase the power of the water element. Set Effects 2 Parts: + 5% on water element abilities 3 Parts: +10 Water Element Skills 5 Parts: +20 Water Element Skills Water Apprentice Crown - A part of the water ensemble. Rank 3 Armor +10 Physical Defense, 20 Magic Defense, + 1% Water Element Skills Weight: 50 grams Requisite: Water Element User, Level 70 Water Apprentice Armor - A part of the water ensemble. Rank 3 Armor +100 Physical Defense, 80 Magic Defense, + 1% Water Element Skills Weight: 300 grams Requisite: Water Element User, Level 70 Water Apprentice Bracelets - A part of the water set. +50 Physical Defense, 50 Magic Defense, + 1% Water Element Skills Weight: 300 grams Requisite: Water Element User Level 70 Skirt of the Water Apprentice - Part of the water set. +80 Physical Defense, 60 Magic Defense, + 1% Water Element Skills Weight: 300 grams Prerequisite: Water Element User, Level 70 Water Apprentice Sandals - A part of the water set. +50 Physical Defense, 50 Magic Defense, + 1% Water Element Skills Weight: 300 grams Requisite: Water Element User Level 70 Magic Sword of Water - A sword forged from a rare water attribute crystal. Rank 3 Weapon +80 Physical Attack, +200 Magic Attack Effect: Increases the power of water element attacks by 15%. Weight: 400 grams Requisite: Level 99 Liu Yang did not care much about the items or skills of the woman dressed in ck, but his innate talent caught the attention of Liu Yang. What most caught Liu Yang''s attention was the woman''s body condition, he finally understood why Xillia Wolf''s request was asking him as a woman, not as his teacher. Looking at the woman''s body, Liu Yang found her situation pitiful, it was ironic that she was born with that innate talent and born with that body. Chapter 57: Woman, lets talk about your private area Chapter 57: Woman, let''s talk about your private area Liu Yang understood why Xillia Wolf felt sorry for this woman because some more wonderful things in a woman''s life would be to be able to marry whom she loves and to have her children, in the case of the woman in ck it would be difficult for her to marry such a body physical, and she could never give birth to a child. The woman in ck felt the strange, fixed look that Liu Yang was giving, she was frightened by it and began to raise her guard. "Little girl,e here for a moment." The woman did not understand why Liu Yang wanted her toe close. "What you want? You have alreadypleted the challenge, there is nothing else to do here " "In fact, but I still need toplete the deal I made with those out there, but that''s another thing, let''s talk about your body, in other words, about your private parts" Liu Yang felt no embarrassment in talking about one''s private parts, in his previous world, in the country where he lived, this kind of conversation wasmon in a group of friends, because of this, he took some habits that would be extremely embarrassing in this new life. "What .... What ... What are you talking about? !! You want to talk about the intimate parts of a pure, innocent maiden, perverted!!" The woman in ck was extremely embarrassed to hear that Liu Yang wanted to talk about her private parts, even Xillia Wolf, who had been tortured for years, could not help but feel ashamed as a woman she felt extremely shy when it came to about things like the parts of women. "I am talking about your sick, or rather, what it should be a sick, but it is not" "Do you know? Did you see?" The woman in ck felt extremely embarrassed, beneath the cloak that covered her face, you could see that her face was totally red when she thought that a strange man saw her naked body with some skill. But it should be impossible. "I did not see much, just two great mountains with two pink tips in the chest area, below there was some hair growing on top of a cave that was extremely close" Hearing the words of Liu Yang, both the ck woman and Xillia Wolf were left with extremely red faces, especially Xillia Wolf, she remembered the times when Liu Yang stared with a strange look, she thought he could see through her clothes, that made her extremely ashamed. But she shook her head, telling herself that it was impossible. "It''s impossible, you should not be able to see through my clothes. There is no such skill in every Nine World, there are only skills that show the person''s information, items and abilities, there is no skill they can see through people, you are lying " The woman in ck and Xillia Wolf were trying to deny the existence of such a terrifying skill, it would be the worst thing that exists for a woman, to have her naked body seen by a strange man. Such a being would be the number one enemy of women in all Nine Worlds. "Let''s not talk about my skill, let''s focus on your problem, if you were an important person for me who asked to help, I would not even look at you" "You!!" The ck woman was proud of her beauty, where she goes, the men and women look at her, even though her body was all covered, but now a strange man had said that he only looked at her because someone asked, that hurt her pride. "You do not have to be proud in front of me, you can be beautiful, but in front of my wife, you''re still missing out" "As you know that I am inferior to your wife, you have not even seen my face" "I''ve seen her face, I can say that extremely beautiful, butpared to my wife, you''re still inferior" "You!!" She still could not believe that this guy had any skills he could see through her clothes. The woman in ck covered the intimate parts with her hands instinctively. "It''s no good to cover, I can still see, the way I see it, it''s even more sensual than before, but stop doing useless things and we''ll talk about what''s important, if you still do not believe me, I can say that the scar you have underneath the small bush in its low parts is not covered enough " The woman in ck could not take it anymore, she almost fainted with Liu Yang''s words, she finally believed he had the power to see through her clothes, the woman adjusted the thought and tried to talk to Liu Yang despite the shame. "Okay, I believe you." Unlike the woman in ck, Xillia Wolf was still skeptical of this sight skill of Liu Yang being able to see through people''s clothing. "Can I ask you some questions about how this happened to you?" The woman did not want to answer but nodded. "Were you born with your body like that? If you do not want to talk, just nod, once for yes, and twice for no. "The woman nodded twice. "For how many years have you kept your body normal before it changed, I will start counting from one year old, by the time you think it was the year your body changed, nod. Ready? "The woman in ck nods. "1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10..." The woman nodded when Liu Yang arrived at 10. "Did you feel the pain to go to the bathroom when your body began to change?" The woman waves twice. "Was there some kind of pain?" The woman nods once. "Strong or weak. One nod to strong and two to weak. "The woman waves twice. "When your red day arrives, do you feel a lot of pain or little pain?" The woman waves twice. "Are your parents alive or dead?" The woman in ck trembled at the question, she lingered to answer, but at the end, she nodded. "One or both ..." Before Liu Yang could finish the question, the woman in ck waves twice. Liu Yang just sighed at the woman''s answers, Xillia Wolf wanted to criticize Liu Yang for being so insensitive to a woman, but when she saw the woman''sst response in ck, Xillia Wolf understood a few things. The woman in ck was intelligent, she had understood certain things about her body after a few years, but she did not want to ept the facts, she did not want to ept that those who said they loved her and that she was part of them, would do these things with her. Chapter 58: Rank Class 9 Chapter 58: Rank ss 9 Liu Yang who was using Phantom Vision, he could see theplicated expressions that Xia Xinyue was doing, Liu Yang realized she might already know of its conclusion, but it must be very difficult for her to ept such facts. But with Liu Yang''s questions, the thought she did not want to think about, it came back again. "You must know what my words mean, right?" Xia Xinyue shook her head once. "Do you want me to help you with your problem? Or we can pretend that this conversation did not happen " Xia Xinyue was silent for a moment. She could only sigh in the end. "I''d like you to help me with my problem, you''ve seen everything you had to see. I am not a tool, I will decide my destiny with my own hands " "Is that why you came to this trial?" "Yes, I made a deal with my n, if I can get a bottle with five drops of the Fruit of the Reconstruction, I can buy my freedom, I will not be a member of the n anymore" "Do you have anymunication devices? It is so that when we are out there, I may be able to contact you to mark the ce to cure her sick" "It''s all right" Xia Xinyue handed Liu Yang a smallmunication device. "Take it, use it if you want, I hope you take care after you leave here, consider this as a payment for what I have done and for what I will do" Liu Yang threw two bottles containing five drops of the Fruit of the Reconstruction juice each. Xia Xinyue was stunned when she took the two bottles, she was not believing what just happened, it was like a dream, her eyes began to turn red and tears were almost falling from her beautiful eyes. Xia Xinyue has been waiting for this day for many years, she could finally wake up from her nightmare that tormented her for several years. Whenever she went to sleep, Xia Xinyue had nightmares about what kind of future the n was preparing for her, due to innate talent, she imagined some possible scenarios, such as being forced to marry some man who had some power simr to hers, only which of opposite element, Yang. Liu Yang only did this because he really felt sorry for Xia Xinyue, having the n conspired against it, and using it as a mere bargaining chip, was really regrettable. Because of this, he wanted to help her, her situation was simr to that of Xillia Wolf, but who conspired against were some of her brothers and her rival of love. Xia Xinyue did not wipe the tears, holding the two bottles tightly, while her head was down, she began to make a decision that would change her life forever and make her one of the most powerful people of this generation. "I''m leaving now when you''re done with your business, let me know by the device, I''ll let you know when we can cure your problem" Xia Xinyue raised her head to look into Liu Yang''s eyes, sped hands to Liu Yang and spoke in a determined voice. Xia Xinyue was a proud girl and knew how to return favors because this was thest teaching her father gave before he died, she paid the goodness of the people a hundred times more, she paid the enmity a thousand times more. "This gift I received today, I will pay a hundred times in the future, as long as it does not exceed the limits of human morality, I will do anything" "You do not have to do this kind of thing now, when we finish your treatment we can talk about favors" Liu Yang headed toward the tforms while Xia Xinyue sat cross-legged on the floor and drank the five drops of the juice from the Fruit of the Reconstruction, finished digesting the energy of the juice, Xia Xinyue took a letter and activated, she was not idiotic, before she yed the dice in thest round, something happened that was impossible, the inside of her body began to have an extremely agonizing pain that stopped only when she yed the dice, but the amount of dace that were yed was a less than she intended, that made her reach the tform before the end. Momentster, she was standing outside under the eyes of a crowd with eyes full of envy. "Elders, I know you''re here, turn up !!" Xia Xinyue shouted in a firm, determined voice. Several shadows appear in front of Xia Xinyue, everyone was looking at her withplicated looks, because they did not know that the situation would end like this. Looking at this group of people, Xia Xinyue sat only contempt and disgust. "I fulfilled my part of the agreement, now I am no longer a member of the Xia n of the Fifth World, my name from now on is Xinyue" Xinyue, taking out a scroll written in blood, wrote that Xinyue was to get five drops of the juice from the Fruit of the Reconstruction in order to leave the n. The crowd was shocked by this scene, they would not imagine that anyone would be forced toplete the challenge in order to be expelled from the n. The older generation looked at Xinyue, as soon as they read her innate talent, they understood. "Niece, congrattions on getting the five drops, but it was not done by you, someone else gave you, it does not count" The elders of the Xia n stared at Xinyue with eyes full of envy and greed, they wanted to steal the other five drops she was carrying. Xinyue knew they would try their best to that she does not leave the n. "You''re mistaken, the contract just says I should get the five drops, but it does not mention which way I should use" Xinyue squeezed the parchment and it became several lights before disappearing, Xinyue took out the bottle that had the five drops and threw towards the old man in front. "From this moment on, I, Xinyue, are no longer part of the Xia n of the Fifth World, or of any other n in the Nine Worlds" Finally, Xinyue turned and left, leaving the dark-faced elders, having gotten the five drops, that was something to be happy about, but that was not their case because there was an agreement between the n Xia and a mysterious n, the Xia n would deliver Xinyue, while the other n would finance the Xia n for five years. The agreement had already been sealed, but Xinyue had made an agreement with the n patriarch, who was to buy her own freedom in exchange for five drops from Fruit to Reconstruction. But as the Xia n lost Xinyue, they would have to pay for the five years of recourse they received from the mysterious n. It was the value of the five drops, that made them extremely sad. Xinyue thought that after she left, her insides would begin to ache again, but that did not happen, she did not know why. The reason was simple, because of the healing power of the juice, what caused Xinyue''s pain, was almost cured, leaving only a few residues. This was Liu Yang''s test for her, if Xinyue had taken the ten drops, she would be fully healed, but that would fail the test. Liu Yang wanted to test the heart of Xinyue, he wanted to see if she was someone who would be worth saving and make a friend. This was something Xinyue did not know. Within the trial, Liu Yang began to walk back to the entrance, on the way he stepped off the tform and would go to the side areas to remove the bodies from those he would have to save. Liu Yang would give differential treatment as to the sex of the person, if it was male, Liu Yang would simply pick up the body and throw it anyway into the space bag, if it was female, Liu Yang would carry the body and ce it in the space bag carefully to try not to hurt her. This was something he learned in his previous world: Treat men anyway, treat women with kindness. Liu Yang met with Mo Qian, Li Qing, and Huang Ziya again on the way, he gave five drops of the Fruit of Reconstruction to each of them and asked that after finishing meditation, leave the ce. ... Liu Yang appeared in the doorway under the res of jealousy and envy of the crowd, some were thinking about how to attack and steal it. Liu Yang began to return the bags to the respective owners while receiving their thanks. Arriving at the barred old salesman, Liu Yang takes out the two bottles of white jade and puts it on the table. "Old man, here is what you asked for, now fulfill your part of the agreement" "Hahaha, young man, you''re amazing, I''ve seen the things you did in there. All right, this old man does not have much time " The old man threw a space ring to Liu Yang, checking the items that were inside, Liu Yang confirmed that they were the same as before. "Young man, what will you do with that other bottle?" "The alchemy branch of the Explorers'' Faction will create pills and elixirs with half the juice and the rest will be auctioned" Liu Yang knew what was going on in this ce, if he got the whole bottle, the crowd could try to steal it at that moment, but now that he said half of it will be auctioned, it calmed some of the crowd, but still had some group that wanted to steal Liu Yang. "Will it be auctioned at the Grand Auction of the Imperial Capital three months from now?" Liu Yang understood that the old man was trying to help him. "Yes, when the branch of alchemy finishes the experiments, they will send someone to go to Imperial Capital" "Young man, this old man hopes to meet you again if fate allows. This old man wants you to erase the attempt to rob this young man. "The old man began to release extremely strong pressure, the crowd wanted to kneel under such pressure, only Liu Yang was not affected. "Rank ss 9, that old salesman is a ss Rank 9 !!!!" Someone of the older generation shouted. "It seems that someone recognizes this kind of power, this old man is happy that someone knows because it would avoid unnecessary deaths." The crowd shook with his words, those who wanted to steal Liu Yang, forgot that foolish thought. "Farewell, young man." The old man turned into a ball of light and disappears. The heavy pressure also disappears. "Ladies and gentlemen, I expect you to be lucky three months from now in the auction of the Imperial Capital" Without letting the people try to approach, a light covers Liu Yang''s body and then disappears. Chapter 59: Universal Bank(1) Chapter 59: Universal Bank(1) In a tree-lined ce, the wind blew and the leaves fell, there were many kinds of sounds, people shouting, metal ttering in metal, wild animals running or flying, it was possible to see a great wall of some city in the distance. A light shines, someone emerges when the light disappears, was a short-haired young man with a 17-19-year-old appearance, amon face, a slim body, wearing ordinary clothes made from some animal''s leather. It was Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf used a teleportation skill to Liu Yang leave of the entrance of secret ce, before Liu Yang''s body could appear, he removed the ck cloak he had been wearing before. "Xillia, where are we?" Liu Yang knew that Xillia Wolf took him to some ce near the civilization due to the number of voices he could hear from a distance. "We''re near City of the Border, find somece to rest, and then help those two girls, after that, we''ll do intensive training for six months and then go to the Second World to visit" "Yes" When Liu Yang arrived at the entrance of the City of the Border, the scene was no different from a few months ago, there was a crowd of people entering and leaving the city, asionally there was discord between some groups. In the words of Xillia Wolf, Liu Yang should make a Money Card, these cards were the most practical way to carry the gold coins, all the coins were stored inside these cards, there were several ranks of colors, white, blue, purple, silver, gold, and ck. With the rise of ranks, the greater the number of gold coins the card would have. There was a branch of the most famous bank of the Nine Worlds, 99% of people used this bank to do business. The name of the bank was Universal Bank, at the entrance, there was a great flow of peopleing and going, the sign was great and the words were written in gold. Liu Yang stood in line at one of the booths waiting his turn, when Liu Yang entered the cabin a beautiful human attendant of approximately 20 - 23 years with little makeup on the face, she wore tight cloth clothes that entuated her charm, especially in the area of the chest, the waist, and the buttocks. "Good afternoon sir, what can I do for you?" The young woman''s voice was soft, but she seemed nervous. "I would like to make a Money Card" The young woman evaluate Liu Yang, before speaking, she was someone experienced, sometimes outward appearances deceive, she has seen many coworkers lose big business because neglected customers was wearing ordinary clothes. "Sir, we have several types of cards, each one of them has different benefits, what would be the kind you want?" The young woman showed a paper containing various information about the cards. "I would like to make a card to save my money so I can use this money whenever I want" "In this case, the cards that our bank offers depends on the amount of money you want to ce, our cards are divided by colors, the white is the lowest supporting up to a thousand gold coins, blue supports up to fifty thousand coins from another, purple supports up to five hundred thousand, silver supports up to five million, and gold supports up to one hundred million, while ck is thergest of them bearing up to a billion gold coins. Which color do you wish to acquire? " Liu Yang looked at the young attendant before speaking. "Miss, may I know your name?" "My name is Yu Lin" "Miss Yu Lin, I would like to talk in a private room, if possible bring a chief manager together" Yu Lin was stunned by Liu Yang''s words, she did not think that this ordinary-looking young man in ordinary clothes would be wanting to speak to the chief manager, only Vips customers had this preference, but her front was not a customer since he came to make a card. "I apologize sir, but only Vips clients can see the chief manager" "I understand, but is it possible that Miss Yu Lin can break this rule? You will not regret it in the future " Yu Lin was hesitant with the words of Liu Yang, she met many clients like Liu Yang, some were rich and influential, others were poor and without influence. Liu Yang''s attitudes seemed to be those poor people, because most of the rich and influential people she met were arrogant and rude, only a small group acted humbly, but there was one thing inmon between all of them, it was their clothing, each of them wearing high quality clothing and jewelry, this was something that Liu Yang did not have. Liu Yang just stood there staring at the young woman, he knew what she was thinking, it was like in his previous world, if you had money, you would get almost everything. He was waiting for Yu Lin''s response that had a hesitant face. (Should I take he to see the chief manager or not?) That was the question that was in Yu Lin''s mind all the time. Yu Lin looked at Liu Yang and realized that he was looking toward her eyes. After much hesitation, Yu Lin grits her teeth and makes the decision. "Sir, follow me" Liu Yang grinned at Yu Lin''s decision. Yu Lin opened a door behind her, Liu Yang following. Walking through the wide aisles with dozens of doors along the way, Liu Yang realized that the number of people dwindled dramatically, and some seductive sounds were heard inside the rooms from time to time. Liu Yang noticed that Yu Lin''s neck that was in front of him was totally red or hear such sounds. The two of them went into arge hall that had several chairs, tables of fine wood, people were talking while they were having tea. The arrival of Liu Yang and Yu Lin attracted the attention of some, especially Liu Yang, because they have never seen him around here. Liu Yang followed Yu Lin into a corridor where there was a door at the end, had some guards protecting the ce. But before they could walk down the hall, they were approached by two people. "What a surprise, little sister Yu Lin is here" The person who spoke was a demon-possessed woman with a seductive body, on her face there was a lot of makeup, her name was Lei Ling, she was a co-worker of Yu Lin, she had a nickname as a prostitute, because to make a deal with an influential client, she did not mind using her body as a bargaining chip. "Big sister Lei Ling, what do you want?" "I want nothing, who wants is the young master Cao" The young master Cao was a man who seemed to be between 25 - 28 years old, short hair, big eyes, his face was fierce and there was a scar on the side, the aura that emanated from his body made him look like a hidden beast, was belonged the race of demonic beasts, a branch of the race of demons. Yu Lin knew some stories of this man, he was someone who used the money to attract young virgins like her to sleep with him. The superiors did not mind the method if she could get someone influential to do business with the bank, the manager would be happy with that and give you a little bonus. The amount of women he''s yed has already passed dozens, she knew he was chasing her now. "Miss Yu Lin, I have not seen you for a long time, how are you?" "I''m fine, young Master Cao, you can not talk to the young master right now because I''m busy" The young master Cao noticed that Liu Yang was following Yu Lin, his eyes began to show a cold glow. "I think this gentleman can apany Miss Lei Ling to do his business, right?" Young Master Cao narrowed his eyes when he spoke thest words. Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Liu Yang did not even open his mouth or seemed to care about the words of young master Cao. This shocked everyone, although the Cao n was not of great influencepared to the branches of the main super ns of the first worlds, it still had influence in the City of the Border, wherever the members passed, they were treated with courtesy, now a stranger did not even look at the young master of the Cao n, it was like a p in the face of the Cao n. The face of the young master Cao began to get dark, he was never so humiliated in his life, but before he could do anything, someone shouted. "The chief manager arrived !!" Chapter 60: Universal Bank(2) Chapter 60: Universal Bank(2) As a sudden shout, some of them stared at the entrance, because some of them knew that the chief manager had left to settle some matters. By the time the general manager appeared in the hall, Liu Yang managed to see her appearance. She was an old woman of the white-haired human race, wearing white, ordinary-looking clothes. Most people would think that this old woman was an ordinary, weak person because if someone used the True Vision or Eye of Truth they would see that she was level 1, but Liu Yang was able to see what other people could not with the Phantom Vision, what he saw was the words "Sealed" before the information on the old woman. Everyone on the spot began to make polite gestures and speak polite words, everyone wanted to please this olddy and get a favor, because to be the chief manager of a branch of the Nine World''srgest bank, you had to have a powerful background or be powerful to this, most noticed that she had no power, so she would have a powerful background. Only Liu Yang stood as if nothing had happened, while Yu Lin was quite nervous because she had never met the chief manager before. The old woman noticed some murderous intentions before, she appeared to try to intervene in this matter, because she did not like this kind of conflict inside the bank. She nced at Liu Yang who was looking at her as if he were an ordinary person, Yu Lin who was shaking and young master Cao who was reducing his murderous intent. "What''s going on here?" "Manager ... Chief ... It is that this gentleman wants to talk to you ..." Yu Lin pointed to Liu Yang as she spoke in a shaky voice because of her nervousness, not just because she was talking to the chief manager, if anything wrong, she could lose her job, at that time, young master Cao could use various illicit means to get her body. The old woman looked at the ordinary appearance of Liu Yang, a strange light appeared in her eyes before hiding quickly. "Is that somebody VIP?" "No, he came here to make a Money Card, and asked to talk privately with the chief manager" The people around were stunned by the words of Yu Lin, an ordinary-looking person came to make a Money Card and wanted to talk to the chief manager, what kind of person would this young man be or what background would he have? That was the question the people in the ce had in their minds, for they too were influential people, so they already saw several kinds of people, and knew there were some who were strangers with strange tastes. They wanted to know if Liu Yang would be in this category. But there was a person who only had a breast and had no brain, it was Lei Ling, she thought that Liu Yang was just anybody and wanted some favor from the manager. Lei Ling wanted to earn some points with young master Cao and the manager. "Younger sister Yu Lin, you''re breaking the rules by bringing someone who is not VIP to this area, you should know that to enter that ce, the customers should at least have a few million gold coins deposited with us, but from what I''m seeing him it''s just someone who came here for the first time " Lei Ling''s words aroused some thoughts in the people of the ce, if the young man was someone influential or with some powerful background, he should have a card at least, but it seemed that he had none, that was unbelievable, even a child of ten years old of some power with influence would have some Money Card, only poor men walked with gold coins in their pockets. Or this young man has just found some extremely valuable treasure and wants to sell it to the bank in exchange for money. That was the thoughts some had. Some people started looking at Liu Yang with some eyes of greed. The young master Cao seemed to have been activated upon hearing the words of Lei Ling, also spoke a few words to press Yu Lin. "Miss Yu Lin, it seems that you are making a serious mistake, if you happen to lose your job, you can look for me and I will dly help you" Yu Lin''s face turned pale at the words of the young master Cao, she looked at Liu Yang and saw that he was looking at her with a confident look, it was as if he were saying "Do not worry," Yu Lin tried to calm down after that. The old woman was just staring at Liu Yang without speaking as if trying to see through him, she finally spoke. "I believe that appearances deceive, but in your case, I think you can not deceive" Listening to the old woman''s words, everyone was surprised, they came to the conclusion that Liu Yang was just a poor person with little money. Liu Yang finally opens his mouth to speak. "I also think that appearances deceive, but in your case, a person arrested can deceive better those who are free" The people around could not understand the words of Liu Yang, but the old woman could understand perfectly, she was shocked and horrified at what she heard, because only extremely powerful people could see through her, she began to think that Liu Yang could be an extremely powerful person or someone powerful is behind it. "I apologize if this old woman had a bad vision, can we still talk?" The manager apologized, everyone was stunned by these words, it was unbelievable, the branch manager of one of the biggest banks of the Nine Worlds really apologized to a strange person. This scene, none of them believed it was happening. "Of course we can, is there any private room?" "Follow me" The old woman waved to Yu Lin before starting to walk, Yu Lin started to get nervous again, but also excited, because the risky decision she made, was worth it. The trio began to walk toward the hall, under the dazed stares of everyone. Lei Ling''s face was white, while young Master Cao''s face was dark. The interior of the room was simple, a table, and a chair at the end that was the manager''s, tworge sofas and a table between them. Liu Yang and Yu Lin sat side by side, the ones were close together that each could smell each other''s body. The old woman sat on the couch in front of them. "Would you like a ss of tea?" The old woman asked in a thin voice. "Yes, thank you for your kindness" The old woman waves her hands and a teapot and three sses appear on the table, after enjoying the tea the old question. "How much money would you like to keep here in our bank? We can only make a card based on the money saved " "Do you exchange equipment, items, and other things for money?" "Yes, but it depends on the quality of the items, would you like to change some?" "Yes" Liu Yang nods his hands and dozens of shiny equipment appear. "I would like to exchange these items for gold, take it." Liu Yang put Yu Lin''s hands, a small exquisite bracelet made of silver with two jewels on the sides, and a fine gold ne with a green gem in the middle. "I apologize sir, but I can not ept this, it''s very valuable." Although she did not know how much these two items were worth, Yu Lin knew it was valuable. "Just ept it, it''s a gift for trust, I had said before that you would not regret your decision." Yu Lin felt warm in her heart upon receiving the two items, it was the first gift she received from a man who did not have malicious intentions toward her. "Wait a minute, let me evaluate these items." The old woman began to evaluate the items, while Liu Yang and Yu Lin talked and drank tea. ... "I conclude the assessment, here has a total of twenty million gold coins in items, there is something else to evaluate" The olddy did not find this value odd, for she had already assessed items worth much more than that, but for Yu Lin who was an ordinary person, she was frightened, for her a hundred thousand gold coins was an absurd wealth, plus twenty million. "Yes, can you count those coins? I was toozy to tell "Liu Yang waves his hands and an absurd amount of gold coins appear, there were also some papers with some things written. "Okay." The old woman started counting the coins, while Yu Lin was nearly fainting at the scene because of the shock. ... "These coins total a total of three million and these checks have a total of one million. To sum it all up, the total is twenty-four million gold coins, is there anything else I can do, sir? " "No, that''s all, thanks, you can put twenty million in one card, while the rest I carry in my space ring" "Okay, wait a few hours, when the card is ready, I''ll send it. Take the guest to the restroom " "Yes, boss manager" "I hope to know the one behind the shadows someday" Liu Yang and Yu Lin leave the room, leaving only the old woman. Secondster, a shadow appears sitting in the chair, it was as if this shadow was always there, it was not possible to know if it was male or female. "Watch this person for a while, if in the next few hours the expected urs, send a message to the Cao n, if something happens to that girl and is rted to them, they will know the consequences." The voice of the shadow was distorted, looked masculine or feminine. "Yes, master, what about the young man? Should I investigate it? " "It is not necessary for someone who has seen through you, he or the person apanying him must be extremely powerful, it is not safe to make enemies like him, it is better to try to tie him with us" "Are you referring to that young woman?" "Yes" "This servant will obey the master''s orders" The old woman begins to walk towards the door, while the shadow begins to disappear gradually, secondster the room was empty. Chapter 61: Tracking and Murder Mission - Target: Xillia Wolf Chapter 61: Tracking and Murder Mission - Target: Xillia Wolf Liu Yang was following Yu Lin through the corridors, the two of them reached an area with several doors, this was the ce that sometimes had the sensual voices of women leaving. This ce was called a rest area. Yu Lin took Liu Yang to one of the rooms in the middle of the hall. Liu Yang thought the rooms were small, but when he entered he realized that the room is bigger than he thought, there was a room with double bed, arge sofa with a table in front, a bathroom, and a small kitchen. What Liu Yang did not knew was that this room was one of the biggest and best rooms, the chief manager let Liu Yang and Yu Lin use one of the best rooms because she thought it would be worth bind someone like him. The other rooms had only one double bed and one bathroom. Liu Yang and Yu Lin sit on the couch, the two sit at each end, leaving a vacant space. Earlier in the corridor, Yu Lin had been ordered to try to "bind" Liu Yang, she knew what that meant, after that order, she started to get nervous and did not know what to do, it was the first time she found herself in a situation like this. The mood in the room looked strange, Liu Yang understood the intentions of the chief manager, but he did not care about this, as long as the bank did not make any move against him, Liu Yang simply will not do anything against them, but the moment they began to conspire against him, Liu Yang would have no mercy in shredding even if they are thergest bank of the Nine Worlds. Looking at the beauty at his side, Liu Yang put a mischievous smile on his face and decided to y with her, Yu Lin felt there was something wrong and wille to find Liu Yang looking at her with a strange smile on his face. She was frightened by it and tried to get up, but due to hurry, Yu Lin unbnces falls on Liu Yang who was with open arms. "Ah ..." "Careful" Liu Yang approached Yu Lin''s ear and spoke slowly, and kissed the ear lump. Yu Lin was in the arms of Liu Yang and with face in his chest, she was very embarrassed by the situation, her neck began to turn red. Liu Yang just stroked her smooth silky hair. "Sir" "Do not call me sir, call me young master" "Young master ... I ..." Yu Lin was too embarrassed to speak, keeping her eyes closed and did not have the guts to open, she had never been so intimate with a man before, she was an orphan and was raised in the institution of the Universal Bank, in that ce only children orphaned, they were taught to be servants of the great influential forces, boys were taught to fight, the best would be transferred to the military or be the bodyguard of influential powers, girls were taught etiquette, manual services like cooking, crafts and the like, to be servants , and the best and most beautiful were chosen to be bed warmers. Yu Lin was part of this group, but since she did not want to do this sort of thing, she sabotaged herself in thest selection test. Thest hug she had was with her friends at the institution before she started working for the bank, so the warm embrace of Liu Yang made her feelfortable, it was like she was back to those times of her childhood. She did not have a bad impression of Liu Yang due to the things that happened in thosest few hours, she realized that he was not bad, ifpared to people like the young master Cao. "Do not worry, I will not force you to do this if you do not want to do" Liu Yang remembered that day in the cave with Xiao Xi, Liu Yang knew that it urred due to some mistake of Xillia Wolf or because of something, Liu Yang thought it was probably his fault that the attack of illusion affected Xiao Xi because, with Xillia Wolf''s power level, she would not make a small mistake like that. Because of this mistake, he and Xiao Xi had their first rtionship. Although Xiao Xi did not me Liu Yang for the urrence and still say she was satisfied with what happened, Liu Yang felt guilty in some part of his mind, he had made the decision that he would take care of her for life , this was also one of the reasons why he entered the secret location. Although perverted at times, Liu Yang did not want to overrun the limits, he would only take some advantages, if the other party is willing, he would willingly ept. Xillia Wolf managed to realize this, but did notment on it, she was happy that Liu Yang decided to take this issue seriously. Yu Lin gathered courage and looked into the eyes of Liu Yang, getting up and putting her arms around his neck, Yu Lin pressed her lips slowly to Liu Yang''s lips. Being kissed suddenly by the beauty in his arms, Liu Yang was stunned for a few moments, before beginning to return the kiss, the twonguages began to interweave for a long time, before separating and looking at each other. Yu Lin''s face was all red, she wanted to dig a hole to hide, she did not believe she did such a daring action with a man. Liu Yang found Yu Lin''s current appearance quite fluffy, this time it was Liu Yang''s turn to take the initiative to kiss Yu Lin, remembering the moments ago, Yu Lin closed her eyes and took the warm kiss. Yu Lin began to feel a hard thing began to prick the abdomen, she realized what it was, making her decision, Yu Lin begins to use her hands to slowly remove the clothes of Liu Yang as they kissed. Realizing this, Liu Yang separates his lips from Yu Lin, this scared her, she thought she was doing something wrong that irritated Liu Yang. "Young master ... I ..." Before he could finish speaking, Liu Yang seals Yu Lin''s lips with one finger. Looking at his loose clothes, Liu Yang looks at Yu Lin and gives a perverted smile. "Ah ..." Liu Yang lifted Yu Lin and began to carry her like a princess toward the bed, Yu Lin realized that Liu Yang did not want to do on the couch, but in bed. The two returned to the kissing section before clothes began to fly around the room. The spring scene begins to ur in the room. ... Coming back a few months back, in the Seventh World, inside the Blood Fangs''s headquarters of the ck Wolves Groups, inside a mansion, was a secret room whose door was closed for a month, finally opened. Inside the room it was possible to feel the heavy smell of hormone, there was a beautiful woman who had lifeless eyes lying on the floor, she had a thin face, short hair, big eyes, full chest, thin waist, long legs and round buttocks lying on the ground, her body was covered with thick white liquid, in her private areas still leaked some secretions, this woman was Marry, who had been confined and tortured by rk for a month by his clones. The sound of footsteps is heard and a big, ferocious man appears, he was naked, behind him were two naked beauties of simr ages, they were rk, Sylph and Sophi. rk and the two girls arrive in front of Marry who was lying with her eyes open but lifeless. "Your punishment is over, get up" Marry tried to get up, but she did not have the strength, she just stood on her knees because the long session of activities hadpletely broken, she had not slept or eaten for a whole month. Looking at Marry''s pitiful state and talking. "Open your mouth." Marry followed themand instinctively, but before she knew it, a hot, hard thing hade into her mouth tightly. Sylph and Sophi standing behind rk found this scene amusing, but they did not dareugh. Finishing to drop the load on Marry''s mouth, rk turns to the two women and speaks. "Open your mouth." The two women were suddenly frightened at such an order, but they had to follow because they knew what would happen if they disobeyed. The moment they opened their mouth, a small bean-sized pill is thrown into their mouths, they swallow in surprise. The two women began to feel warm inside, panic appeared on their faces. They knelt down for forgiveness. "Master, forgive us, please forgive us whatever we have done !!" As they begged, the effect of the aphrodisiac began to take effect, it was the same aphrodisiac used in Marryst month. The two women begin to hug, kiss, caress, sensual sounds are made by the two women as they climaxed. "This is your punishment forughing at Marry, only I can have fun with her, and not you. Clone of Shadows, you are two, so your punishment will be double Marry " Two hundred clones identical to rk appear, they all looked at Sylph and Sophi with lustful eyes, they wanted to move and push the two women quickly, but they were waiting for the order of the original. rk carries Marry''s body on his shoulders like a broken doll. The moment the part of the room closes, sounds of sensual groans and pleading of the two women are heard. rk carries Marry to the bathroom and throws her body in the bathtub, taking a pill and throwing it into Marry''s mouth, secondster her face began to regain color and her eyes glittered. Marry recovers her strength, but before he can do anything, rk gives amand. "Marry, serve me" Due to the pill Marry recovered, but rk''s new order frightened her, she knew she had no choice, clenching her teeth and Marry began to serve her master with all will. A few hourster, Marry is kneeling and naked in front of rk who is also naked. "Marry, now that your punishment has officially ended, I have a job for you" "Yes, master, I am under orders" "We got a tracking job, we need to find a person, a woman" "Who would it be?" "One of the four sworn sisters, from the Group of Girls Travelers, Xillia Wolf" Marry was frightened by such a request, she heard stories about the Group of Girls Travelers that was made up of four sworn sisters. "Master this ... Is not that risky? ept such request " "Yes, indeed it is risky, after all this woman was a more powerful people of the Nine Worlds, if she had not been ambushed and almost dead, she would have been the strongest. But do not worry, ording to the information of the contractors, she is very injured and still carries a child almost dead, is a good opportunity to kill her, the reward is quite generous. If you canplete this mission, you will no longer have to work, just serve me when I order" Marry hesitated but gritted her teeth before epting the mission. "Master, I ept the task" "As expected from my dear Marry, I''m putting my expectations on you. There is information that those who hired us gave, look for the person who sold the information from the secret location to you, he knows something, tomorrow I will give more details about the mission " "Yes, master." Marry said one thing, but in her mind, she was thinking of another. (Dear Marry? Expectations? For you, I''m just a sex toy to relieve your boredom and anger, nothing more than that, if there''s a day when you''re begging for your life and I''m the one who can save you, you may die) Marry thought only in her mind, she did not dare to speak such thoughts. "Come, serve me again, your master is still not satisfied" Marry gritted her teeth before getting up and walking toward the bed because her body was still sore from the previous activity session. Liu Yang did not know that Xillia Wolf''s brother and her love rival began hiring and sending trackers and assassins to find them. Chapter 62: Luxury Hotel - Heavenly Palace Chapter 62: Luxury Hotel - Heavenly Pce Returning to the present time, inside the resting room, Liu Yangy on the bed facing upward, and Yu Liny on top of him. After a long session of activities thatsted a few hours, Yu Lin was totally exhausted, as someone who only had level 1, her stamina and resistance were low, could notpare with Liu Yang that was level 100. In order to apany Liu Yang during this time, it was necessary to take some elixirs that restore energy several times. It was possible to see traces of blood on the sheets. They were both immersed in the sensation of pleasure, but suddenly someone knocks on the door, awakening them. Knock ... Knock ... "Sorry to bother you, sir, your card is ready" "Okay, I''ll go soon" Liu Yang stopped ying with Yu Lin and the two began to dress. Staring at the blood-stained sheet and remembering their crazy activities, Yu Lin''s face began to turn red. Liu Yang looked at the beauty that was with only the top, he had an idea. Reaching behind Yu Lin and hugging that thin waist, and kissing her face. This sudden action scared Yu Lin. One hand began to caress herrge breasts, while the other went down to the damp cave. "Young master ... The chief manager is waiting for us" "Do not worry, it''s just a "quickie", the chief manager will not care about that" Yu Lin turned her red face to kiss Liu Yang, while a hard thing invaded her cave. Small moans could be heard inside the room. ... Inside the chief manager''s room, Liu Yang and Yu Lin were sitting side by side on a couch while the chief manager was on the front couch. The chief manager noticed a few things looking at the rosy, sweaty body, and Yu Lin''s messy hair. "Sir, here is your golden card, use your blood to activate it, inside it is the twenty million gold coins to use, just think of the amount you want to use and the amount will be discounted. To make a transfer from one card to the other it is necessary to go to one of our branches " Liu Yang made a cut on his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the card, the card gave a brief momentary shine before extinguishing. Ding ... Ding ... "Activated Money Card" "Gold Coins: 20,000,000" A system sound appeared and showed that the card activated and the number of gold coins inside it. "Thank you chief manager" "I thank you for using our services, is there anything else I can do?" "I would like to deposit a million gold coins" "If the dear customer wants to be a VIP, you do not have to worry, even if you do not have any money saved with us, you can enjoy VIP treatment" "I appreciate the kindness, but the money is not for me, it''s for her, I hope you can take good care of her while I''m not around, I believe the bank would do that for me" Liu Yang pointed at Yu Lin, listening to Liu Yang''s words, Yu Lin covered her mouth with her hands and some tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes, she could not believe what she was hearing. It was like a beautiful dream. "Sir, you can trust us, we''ll take good care of her, you do not have to worry about money, it''s not necessary" "Thank you cheif manager" "Attendant apany this sir ..." The old woman did not know the name of Liu Yang because he never spoke, and she did not even ask. "Liu Yang, my name is Liu Yang" "Follow Mr. Liu Yang to the exit" "Yes Chief Manager" ... When Liu Yang and Yu Lin arrived at the Vip hall, those on the scene immediately looked at the two of them, many noticed the changes in the aura and Yu Lin''s body, they understood that Liu Yang took her. There was a couple on the spot who was looking at the two with cold eyes, it was the young master Cao and Lei Ling, the face of the young master Cao was dark, because everyone knew he was chasing Yu Lin, but now someone suddenly appeared and take aways she before his eyes, that was the greatest humiliation he had ever had in his life. Lei Ling''s appearance was not good, her hair was a mess, eyes were red, there were a few bite marks on arms and neck, her skin was pink and sweaty. The two did some wild activities at the same time as Liu Yang and Yu Lin. Many locals were waiting to see a show, but they knew that inside the bank was impossible, everyone was waiting for Liu Yang to leave to see what would happen. Liu Yang and Yu Lin arrived at the booth before, the two doors closed, the two of them looked at each other for a long time before giving a warm, time-consuming kiss. "Miss Yu Lin, I can not apany you yet, because I have some things to ..." Yu Lin puts her finger on Liu Yang''s lips preventing him from speaking. "I know you''re probably a busy person, I just hope you stay safe and think of me during your journey, I have two presents from you, but I have not given you anything yet, take it, it may be very cheap, but it''s something very special " Yu Lin gave Liu Yang a cloth amulet, there was something inside. Liu Yang tried to look at the contents but was stopped by Yu Lin who had her face totally red. "Miss Yu Lin, what''s inside would be ..." "It''s a piece of cloth from the sheet we used before ..." Yu Lin could not finish speaking because it was too embarrassing. Liu Yang could understand what she meant. "I''ll keep this remembering very carefully, wait for me when I finish things, I''ll visit her so we can do our activities again." Liu Yang ps Yu Lin''s supple, soft ass and caressed. "Young master ... you''re intimidating me" "I will continue to bully my Miss Yu Lin when I return" The two embrace for a while before separating, Liu Yang left the bank, while Yu Lin returned to the room of the chief manager. "Little rascal, some people are following you" Xillia Wolf spoke into Liu Yang''s mind. "They are probably sent by young master Cao, but it''s a pity I can not fight inside the city, it''s a great pity" "Little scoundrel, look for a ce to rest first, although you do not need it after the activities with that girl" "I think I''ll look for the most expensive hotel in this city, I want to experience what life is like for wealth." Xillia Wolf did notment on Liu Yang''s thinking. As one who was born into a humble and ordinary family, Liu Yang''s family could be considered neither wealthy nor poor, they had a house and hot food at the table. Now that Liu Yang was reborn and rich, he wanted to experience a bit the life those wealthy people had, such as spending money on random things and buying things they do not need, spending money just for spending. Liu Yang searched for the most expensive and luxurious hotel in the city, with his current wealth, Liu Yang would not need to worry about his daily expenses, he had won an absurd amount of gold coins and other things that could be sold for a lot of gold coins, only selling a bottle containing five drops of the Fruit of the Reconstruction juice, Liu Yang could buy a country. The most expensive and luxurious hotel in the City of the Border was in the quieter and more beautiful part of town, but because of the secret location, every ce in town was full and noisy, there were fairs made by travelers, merchants who were trying their luck and others types of people. The hotel was called Heavenly Pce, the ce was surrounded by steel grids with sharp points, guards wearing shiny armor were seen at the entrance, arge gold que with red letters with the words "Heavenly Pce" was written in the entrance, the hotel it looked like the luxury hotels that Liu Yang knew in his previous, the hotel had a total of fifty floors. "Only rich people can enter, if you want to enter show some wealth, if not, quit" Before Liu Yang could pass through the entrance, he is stopped by one of the guards, Liu Yang in his clothes, it seemed he was poor, but when he took the gold card from the Universal Bank, the guards were rigid on the spot, because they knew that to have a gold card, the money the person should have was at least one million gold coins, that was thousands of times the sry of one of them. "I apologize, sir, I had eyes, but could not see Mount Tai, pleasee in." The guard totally changed his attitude toward Liu Yang when he realized he was rich. Chapter 63: Orphanage: Unfortunate Children of the Nine Heavens Chapter 63: Orphanage: Unfortunate Children of the Nine Heavens LIu Yang passed through a small, beautiful garden with ake with various kinds of fish swimming, the air was pure and clean, green trees, the fresh wind looked like a ce that came out of someone''s imagination. Passing through the door, all the people inside the entrance hall look toward the door, seeing that the person who entered was wearing ordinary clothes, they were surprised for a few moments before returning to normal. If the guards let him through, he was probably someone rich, some powerful background, or both. That was everybody''s thinking, because it was normal for them to see this kind of scene, strange people who liked to do strange things. Liu Yang came to the front desk to ask for a room, a beautiful young woman of approximately 20 - 23 years in tight silk clothes was behind the counter. Noticing the arrival of Liu Yang, she shows a beautiful smile towards him. "Good evening sir, what could I do for you?" "Good evening, I would like to rent a room, you can pass me the prices" "Here is the price list sir" The girl handed Liu Yang a small pamphlet with hotel prices. 2 - 20 Floor: Bronze Room - 10,000 gold coins: Four rooms per floor 21 - 29 Floor: Silver Room - 50,000 gold coins: Four rooms per floor 30 - 36 Floor: Gold Room - 100,000 gold coins: Three rooms per floor 37 - 42 Floor: Purple Room - 500,000 gold coins: Three rooms per floor 43 - 47: tinum Room - 1,000,000 gold coins: Two rooms per floor 48 - 59: Diamond Room - 5,000,000 gold coins: Two rooms per floor 50: VIP room - 10,000 gold coins: One room per floor Liu Yang was mentally prepared for the prices he would see, but the reality was quite different from his mind. He was extremely shocked by what he saw. "Sir, is there a problem?" The attendant noticed the shock on Liu Yang''s face, began to suspect that he was just a person who had more money than an average person, the impression that Liu Yang gave the attendant began to fall. "Nothing, I was just surprised at these prices, attendant, can you tell me the difference between these rooms, why should prices have any kind of difference?" "The bronze rooms are the smallest and have only bed and bathroom with cold water, silver are a littlerger, but water is also cold, from the gold grade upwards, the water is warm, the rooms just differ in size and quality of the furnishings, and in purple grade and upwards, there are extra services that our customers enjoy. The Diamond and Vip grades are the same rooms, but on different floors, these are for those who want to spend money " The attendant did not seem more enthusiastic as before, after realizing that Liu Yang was just above average. "I see, what''s the difference between the room gold and room purple?" "The difference is in the size of the room and the furniture, the remainder is the same" "Is there any vacant purple room?" This question caught the attendant off guard, she thought Liu Yang would ask for some room on the silver or gold level, but to her surprise, Liu Yang chose a purple level room. Her tone changed again. "There are still two rooms of the purple level, would you like some?" "Yes" Liu Yang took out the card and passed in a strange device, which decreases the value in five hundred thousand of the card. The attendant did not know how many gold coins had on Liu Yang''s card, but when she looked at that golden card from the Universal Bank, she was stunned because she knew what that card represented was that Liu Yang would have a minimum of more than five million of gold coins. "Gold Coins: 19,500,000" "Here is the key sir, would you like me to apany you to your room?" The attendant spoke in a softer, more charming voice than before, her movements were more sensual than the previous ones. Liu Yang noticed the attendant''s personality changes, with every question Liu Yang asked, he noticed the changes in the voice and expression of the attendant. "No need, you look busy, just ask someone else to send me" "It''s all right" The attendant realized that Liu Yang had seen through her, she regretted such an attitude, but there was no remedy for repentance. The attendant called another beautiful young woman of simr age and simr clothes to take Liu Yang to his room. But before the attendant whispered a few words to the young woman who made her blush. The room was on the 40th floor, the size was simr to a high ss apartment, a double bed, sofa, bathroom, kitchen, window that overlooked the city, chairs, tables, bookshelf and there was a small extra room with a double bed inside. Liu Yang was impressed by the beauty of the room and the view, as it was at night, could see the bright lights of the streets. Liu Yang and the guide entered the room together. "Why did youe along?" Despite knowing the answer, Liu Yang just asked to confirm. "Sir ... Sir ... Sir, this is our extra service, rooms purple grade or upward have special services" Liu Yang remembered that the clerk had talked about something simr, but at the time he had not paid attention. Remembering the conversation between the attendant and the guide, Liu Yang could only sigh and shake his head. "I do not need ..." Before Liu Yang could finish speaking, the girl kneels on the floor begging. "Please, sir, do not make me leave here, without doing anything, because I will have many problems" "Exin" Liu Yang realized there were some stories hidden by the way the youngdy behaved. The two sat nearby, Liu Yang could smell a smooth and sweet scent that emanated from the girl''s body. "I and most of the girls who work here came from an orphanage called the "Unfortunate Children of the Nine Heavens", an orphanage created by Universal Bank, this orphanage was meant to give children basic education. The boys learned to fight, to protect and some handiwork, those who had potential were sent to the army or be guards, the worst were used as cannon fodder. The girls learn to serve and some handiwork, the best and most beautiful were selected to be bed warmers for those young masters of some influential power, the worst were sent to do this kind of work to support themselves. We were raised until the age of 16 before we left the orphanage to begin our adult life. Liu Yang began to understand some things about how big corporations worked in this world. A thought popped into his mind as thought about it. "Do the people who work at Universal Banke from the same orphanage? All of them?" "The most, we women are encouraged to try to tie our clients in exchange for benefits to our employers, we earn bonuses on our pay before we get fired after losing our virginity, to those of the upper echelon, we are just exchange coins, sometimes we manage to win over our clients and they take us together after having our virginity taken, in other words we are just virgin prostitutes. The highest positions are people designated by the main office to choose someone in their respective worlds to take care of the affiliate " Liu Yang finally understood why there were sexy moans of women inside the rooms in the resting zone and because in the hall of the VIP Room of the Universal Bank there were employees lying in the arms of the men. "Could women also fight?" Liu Yang had this doubt, if she could fight, her fate might be a little different, but not much different. "Yes, those who had the talent to fight, would learn to be warriors, the most prominent could be imperial guards or some influential power" (So it alles down to influence and power. Only bybining those who have power and influence, that one could be powerful faster.) That was the inner thought of Liu Yang. "So, sir, I ask you not to ask me to leave, because if I leave without having done some kind of expressive service to some client after being selected, I will be fired, many of us prefer to work here because it is safer, although there will be an asion when we will be taken by someone " "All right, I beg you to stop calling me sir, call me young master and what your name? Are you hungry?" Liu Yang could only ept, because he did not want to do any harm to ordinary people. Liu Yang looked at the clock that showed 7 PM, and began to calcte the time, there was still a total of seven hours to arrive the time. "My name is Zi Jiao. Yes, but I can not eat without the permission of the young master " "Come with me, I''ll teach you some things when you get fired." Zi Jiao found this young master very interesting because he was different from the others she knew. They went to the kitchen. "Watch closely and try to remember the steps, they are not difficult to do" Liu Yang began to cook, the movements he made were not slow nor fast, but soft, like the wind breeze. Zi Jiao watched intently every gesture that Liu Yang did with all the attention, she was surprised to know that Liu Yang could cook. A delicious smell began to emanate from the things he was cooking. Rice, vegetable soup, chicken stew and fried pork, sd, these were the dishes that Liu Yang prepared. "That smell is very good, did not know that the young master was the kind of person who could cook" "Zi Jiao, remember every step I''ve taken to cook these dishes, they will help you in the future, let''s eat before it cools" Liu Yang put all the dishes on the table, Zi Jiao wanted to eat at another table, but Liu Yang insisted that she should eat at the same table as him. Zi Jiao thought that Liu Yang wanted to eat with her so he could take herter. If Liu Yang knew she was having this thought, he vomited blood, because that was not his intention, he just wanted to share the food with a friend, because eating with someone was always better than eating alone. Chapter 64: Dogs Sent by Another Dog Chapter 64: Dogs Sent by Another Dog The two finished eating, Liu Yang took a chair sat near the window, while Zi Jiao was sitting in the chair next to him. The two were enjoying the beautiful view of the city at night, bright lights of the shops, fairgrounds, flying animals, the sight was incredible, Zi Jiao looked at the face of Liu Yang, she was hesitant to speak. "Jiao, you can talk, you do not have to be ashamed." Liu Yang noticed that Zi Jiao asionally looked at him. "Young master does not want Zi Jiao? Am I not pretty enough? "Zi Jiao seemed rather embarrassed to say such words. "Jiao, you need to understand that doing exercise after eating is bad, we need to wait some time before." Liu Yang could only y with Zi Jiao, he did not want to take her to bed, but if he did not do that, , if by chance she met a person like the young master Cao, she would probably end well. This situation left Liu Yang with an internal conflict. Zi Jiao blushed at the words of Liu Yang, she realized that he was in conflict, she felt happy and sad at the same time, happy to have found someone like Liu Yang, and sad because he was not her destined person. They stared at the window for a while before Liu Yang looked at the clock. (More four hours) Liu Yang was waiting for the right time. "Jiao, help me rx, do you know how to do massage?" The sudden question aroused Zi Jiao, who was immersed in looking at thendscape from the outside. "Yes young master, Jiao know a little about massage, I hope the young master does not get angry because Jiao is inexperienced in doing this" "Do not worry, the young master will not be angry" The two of them went to bed in the small room, Liu Yang used Zi Jiao''s soft, soft legs like a pillow as he watched her who was using the pair of soft hands to do the massage on his shoulders. Liu Yang closed his eyes immersed in the sensation of pleasure and rxation. Liu Yang opened his eyes, looking at those two two-pointed mountains that were appearing through the tight dress. Liu Yang asked Zi Jaio to stop the massage and lower her body, at which point Liu Yang used his mouth to suck that end of one of Zi Jaio''s mountains and using his hand to touch the other. The girl trembled after feeling that one of her breasts was sucked through the dress while the other was massaged. "Young master" Zi Jiao did not stop Liu Yang from ying with her, she just closed her eyes and was immersed in the pleasure that Liu Yang was providing, clothing buttons were being gradually removed, the weather began to warm, the two began to kiss for a long before they go to the act. ... After two hours of activity, Liu Yang left the bedroompletely rxed while Zi Jiao slept in bed like a kitten. The door closes and a spell is cast into it. Xillia Wolf could not stand her curiosity and asked, she saw scenes of the intimate moments of Liu Yang with the girls, Xiao Xi, Yu Lin and Zi Jiao, but she always stayed impressed by such unashamed Liu Yang, he made positions and things she would never dream of in her life. She knew about that kind of rtionship, because she already did, but not the way Liu Yang did with the girls. "It''s a secret, Xillia, you can learn some interesting things if you continue to see this disciple rte to other women" "No need, I''m a conservative woman, I do not need to learn shameful things like the ones you do" "Hehe ... Let''s put this aside, they''ll being soon, okay?" Realizing that Liu Yang wanted to change the subject, Xillia Wolf did not care. "Yes, meditate for a while, I will put the barrier" Liu Yang sat cross-legged on the floor and began to focus, while Xillia Wolf used a spell to fully cover the room. People weaker than she, could not feel such a barrier. ... An hourter, at the information desk in the entrance hall, a group of ten people appeared, the hall was empty, and with the sudden appearance of the ten people, this caught the attention of the receptionist, but when she looked at the image embroidered on the chest of these people, she was more respectful. "Good evening, gentlemen, how can I help you?" "We would like to know in which purple quarter of a young man entered" The person who looked like the leader took out a device and showed the image of Liu Yang. "Sir, I apologize, but we can not disclose information from our guests, it''s the hotel policy." The receptionist knew the identities of these people, she spoke with a tone of respect. "We know the rules, but there is no rule that can not be broken." As he finished speaking, the leader passed a silver card to the receptionist, who was stunned by what he saw, she immediately knew what she needed to do. "Floor number 40, first room on the right, what happened here at the moment, I''ve already forgotten." The attendant took the card and transferred the money to her card. The leader nodded as if he had appreciated the attitude of the receptionist, the group of ten began to climb the stairs, forty floors was like a walk in the park for them. Arriving in front of Liu Yang''s room, the ten had put up masks as they climbed the stairs, and using a tracking spell, they realize that there are two people in the room. But the door opens suddenly, that surprised the ten. "Come in." Liu Yang''s voice echoed from inside the room. The ten were wary of the situation, they did not know how Liu Yang realized. "You found out?" "Your tracking skills suck, I knew you were walking down the street." It was a lie that Liu Yang finished speaking, could not notice any of them, if Xillia Wolf did not speak, he would not even know he was being followed. But the group of ten would not know that. "Then you must know why we''re here" "Yes, you are the dogs sent by another dog" This response infuriated the ten, amid the fit of rage, they did not realize that the door had closed. "Leader, let''s kill him and get out of here" "Yes." The leader waved at the other nine, giving the signal to advance, but realized something was wrong, only five of them could move, the other five were standing still. "What''s going on ?!" This scene made everyone panic, they began to think Liu Yang was a super expert. But the next words that echoed made the group go to heaven before falling into hell. "Only five of you will fight at a time, if you can kill this boy, you are free, in case you fail, you die" A distorted voice came out, it was Xillia Wolf, she knew that the current limit of Liu Yang was only five opponents because he has not yet tested or trained with the new powers after reaching level 100. Chapter 65: A Worthless Fight Chapter 65: A Worthless Fight The group was afraid of this sudden situation. They thought it would be an easy task to kill anybody, but that person was apanied by a super expert. Now the group could only grit their teeth and move on. "We advance, fight to kill, do not take light just because he is alone" "Roger" Liu Yang managed to see the information of the five who were advancing, they were all melee ss, swordsman, knight, killer, each of them was in levels 50 - 60. Liu Yang could be fifty levels above, but his experience ofbat was poorpared to the group of ten and he did not get used to his current powers yet. The five advanced toward Liu Yang with swords and daggers in hand, Liu Yang drew his sword from the space ring to confront the five. The five attacked in a coordinated way, whenever one attacked, another followed behind to cover the attack, this made the attacks were difficult to defend. For someone with little experience ofbat like Liu Yang, this formation was dangerous and difficult to deflect, whenever he tried to attack, one would defend and the others take this chance to attack. Liu Yang exchanged dozens of blows with the five, and always hurt himself in the end because he could not react in time to the counterattack of the five, but the situation was not so bad, as he was level 100, while opponents were level 50-60. Liu Yang just got hurt because he was inexperienced. His current equipment was level 100, he gained several levels 100 equipment for the rescue, because of this, the damage that Liu Yang received was extremely low, even if Liu Yang stood still and let himself be attacked, he would not die except to be attacked on the head, because it was one of the most fragile ces of the human body and had no protection, the heart had the shirt and armor to protect, and the middle of the legs of the men had the pants and the underwear to protect. Liu Yang tried the best to defend his head. After hundreds of blows, the group could not see any injuries in Liu Yang''s body, whenever an injury was caused, secondster it was cured, that is, all HP they took from Liu Yang, was automatically cured after a few seconds. Even with theck ofbat experience, due to the power difference, Liu Yang managed to avoid the attacks that were sent to the head. This made this fight totally worthless because it would be extremely difficult or impossible to kill Liu Yang. As time went by, the five of them were severely injured. The five realized something wrong with the situation, as experienced people, they understood what was wrong, but there was nothing they could do about it with the current situation, it was killing or being killed. ng ... Suddenly an amazing thing happens, Liu Yang breaks the sword of one of them, but the owner manages to save himself before receiving an injury. "Boss, what will we do? At this rate, we will be killed by this guy " The leader was watching the fight with the dark face, the people who hired them had said that the prey would be a weak person and was carrying a lot of money, but the reality waspletely different from the information. The leader did not know what to do, he knew that everyone would die today. While the leader was lost in thought, a cry is heard. "Ahhhhh !!!!!" Liu Yang manages to cut the arm of one of them before he can cut off the head, someone interrupts him by throwing a blow toward Liu Yang''s head, but Liu Yang grabbed the sword with the hands that were covered by a leather glove. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Liu Yang pulls the sword from the owner''s hand, he failed topete in terms of strength with Liu Yang and lost the sword. Liu Yang threw the sword with full force towards the person without an arm, the other four could not react in time before the sword pierced the heart and nailed it to the ground. He died instantly. "Jake !!! Bastard, die!" One of them went into fury as he watched hispanion be dead before his eyes, he charged towards Liu Yang in a suicidal way. Ssh A sound of blood emerges, and the head of the suicide bomber begins to roll slowly to the ground. Liu Yang took advantage of the suicide''s rage and made a merciless cut on that person''s neck, blood began to squirm like a source from the cut at the neck, causing the room to begin to smell blood. "Willian !! Shit!! Let''s attack all together, we''re going to die anyway before we die we''ll try to take him along with us " "Roger" The speech inted the fighting spirit of the other two, the three began to attack frantically, not caring about Stamina, before they could step back and take a pill to catch their breath, but now they have forgotten everything and have focused on the only attack. Liu Yang did the same, he began to attack intensely, blocking only the attacks aimed at the weaknesses of the human body. After dozens of blows. Peng ... The first fell to the floor of exhaustion, Liu Yang took advantage of this chance cut the neck, causing the head to roll. The other two took to attack Liu Yang''s back while he cut off his mate''s head, but the reality was sad, the attacks could not pierce the armor that Liu Yang was wearing, just cut the cloth shirt over it. Liu Yang spun his body quickly while holding the sword horizontally, this attack cut their bodies into two halves, blood began toe out of the four parts scattered on the floor, the floor waspletely stained with blood and a strong odor of blood began to appear in. the room. Looking at the five bodies lying on the floor, Liu Yang felt queasy, but not to the point of vomiting, he began to get ustomed to the killing scene gradually. Liu Yang looked toward the other five who were looking at him with solemn eyes. But the next scene surprised Liu Yang, the blood in the room, the dead bodies, and the bodies of the other five, began to move toward Liu Yang''s arm, it was as if there was something sucking blood from the ce. Liu Yang remembered the little seed when he saw it. "What is happening??!! Someone is sucking our blood !!!! " "Ahhhhh !!!!" "Ahhhh !!!!" ... The bodies began to wither and be dust, the blood on the floor waspletely sucked. Liu Yang could feel the arousal of the seed on his arm. "Little rascal, next time control this thing, because we can not know when someone may have the wrong thought on this subject" "How so wrong?" "Have you forgotten about the Red Army? The army that had the power to absorb the blood of those who were dead? If another person sees this scene, they may think that you are part of it, that would be extremely dangerous " "I understood, but how can I control this little thing?" "Try to give your blood to its next time, did you forget that this thing liked your blood?" "True, I''d forgotten that, Xillia, can you help me clear this mess? Not to arouse suspicion " A strong white light shone and covered the room, all the things that had broken during the fight, was totally restored as it was before, it was as if it had not had a fight in the ce moments ago. "Xillia, help me get Saya out of the bottle, I''ll treat her now, then put her back in the bottle." Saya''s body appears on the floor in front of Liu Yang. "Give ten drops of juice of the Reconstruction Fruit to her, it will be enough to restore the energy of your body and soul" Liu Yang was admiring the beauty of Saya, he could not take his eyes off her, not knowing how to make Saya ingest the juice, Liu Yang just puts the juice in his mouth, before pressing against Saya''s lips, using his tongue to open slowly Saya''s mouth and then throwing the juice. Xillia Wolf saw this scene and could only snort with rage. "Little rascal, why are you taking advantage of her?" "I''m not taking advantage of her, if I were to take advantage of her, I would have massaged her breasts or her body, I''m just getting a little early thanks." Xillia Wolf did notment on this response from Liu Yang. Saya''s body returns again to the bottle, Xillia Wolf removes the barrier and Liu Yang returns to the small room, he saw Zi Jiao sleeping like a kitten, he pulls her body to his embrace and sleeps. Chapter 66: Cave of Echoing Sounds Chapter 66: Cave of Echoing Sounds The next morning, the small room had no window, so it was quite dark inside. Liu Yang began to slowly open his eyes, he realized that Zi Jiao was not in bed, hearing the sound of things being fried, Liu Yang stood up and walked toward the kitchen. By the time Liu Yang arrived at the entrance of the cook, he was stunned by the sight, a girl with light skin and big ass was wearing only an apron and panties, Liu Yang could see the beautiful back and curves of the young woman. Looking at this scene, many scenes from his previous world began to pass through his mind. Liu Yang walked silently through the kitchen until he reached behind the young woman, using both arms to wrap her thin waist, ces his face next to Zi Jiao to kiss her beautiful pink face. Being hugged suddenly, Zi Jiao lets out a cry of surprise before looking to the side. "Ahh !! Young master, wait, Jiao is cooking at the moment, the food is almost ready " "Do not worry about me, just cook" Liu Yang was using his hands to touch various parts of Zi Jiao''s body while she cooked. "Young master, Jiao will burn the food that way" "Do not worry Jiao, the young master wants to eat something else" "What does the young master want to eat?" "The young master wants to eat Jiao" Liu Yang spoke softly before kissing the nodule of Zi Jiao''s ear. The words and actions of Liu Yang left Zi Jiaopletely red. "Young master ... It''s breakfast time ... This kind of activity in the morning is not good ..." Despiteints, she did not refuse the proposal of Liu Yang, her private parts were wet with her juice of love due to stimtion of Liu Yang. Zi Jiao put out the fire and was carried by Liu Yang into the small room to do activities again. ... When the clock came at noon, the sound of someone knocking on the door is heard. Knock ... Knock ... Opening the door, Liu Yang saw two people, was one of the hotel employees and an unknown old man. "Was there a problem?" "Sir, we would like to know if there was any problem yesterday at night that could disturb your sleep" "What kind of problem? I slept the whole night without any problem "Liu Yang replied with a poker face. "It seems likest night some people were making a lot of noise" "I see, if it''s" activity "noise, then I must have contributed to the noise, but in my case, it was early in the evening. After the activities, my partner and I sleep together until dawn, if you have any questions, I can call you to talk. "Liu Yang replied with a fault face. "No need, thanks, sorry for the inconvenience" "No way, I apologize if our activity yesterday made anyone ufortable, I''ll make sure someone does not shout so much." These words made the employee blush. The employee and the old stranger said good-bye to Liu Yang and headed upstairs, while Liu Yang closed the door with a cold light in his eyes and returned to have fun with Zi Jiao. The employee went on each floor, except thest one, to ask the same questions. Almost all the answers were the same as Liu Yang said. She went back to the reception and sent a message with themunication device and the old man went somewhere. ... Meanwhile, in the western part of the City of the Border, within arge mansion, with grids of sharp steels surrounding it, beautiful gardens with green trees and smallkes all around. Inside the main hall, there were several rows of chairs near the walls, at the end of which were tworge chairs that were upied by a middle-aged man and a gray-haired old man, respectively the current patriarch of the Cao n and the great elder of the n , in front of them was a young man with knees, his appearance was fierce, but his present state was miserable, torn clothes and body covered with wounds, this was young master Cao. Amunication device shines, everyone looks toward the device, the patriarch hears the message and his face goes dark. The great old man could only sigh with such a situation, and young master Cao was beginning to be nervous. "Cao Jiang, you idiot, how many times have I told you not to force things ?? !! How many times??!! But you never listen to me, do you think that it is some supreme master of the Nine Worlds or someone from some super n of the First World ?? !!" The patriarch was furious with his son and raised his voice to try to reduce this anger. "..." Cao Jiang did not dare to open his mouth to speak. "Patriarch, leave that child, he is only naive to the world, if only he were equal to Cao Heng, everything would be better." The grand elder could only sigh. When Cao Jiang heard the great old man''s words, he trembled, because the person he most hated and envied was his younger brother, Cao Heng, he was born with innate talent who was fit for battle, so since he was a child he was trained to be a warrior, with so much resource invested in him, an influential sect recruited him, that made Cao Jiang jealous. Because he was born with an innate talent that was to support, originally Cao Jiang wanted to train and stay strong to support the struggles, but when his younger brother stole his resources and fame, he began to fall into despair and depravity, going to brothels every day, yed with women using the influence of his n. "Old man, we must not forget that the problem that this idiot caused this time can ruin the n" "Yes, that deserves a due punishment for such an offense" "Wait" A voice echoed through the hall and an old stranger appears, was the old man was with the hotel employee. "Brother, what did you discover?" This old man was the elder brother''s younger brother, his name was Cao Ling. "I have good news and a bad news, which do you prefer to listen to?" "Let us hear the good first," the patriarch replied. "The good news is it may not have been the young man who killed our guards at the hotel, it seems to have been some mysterious character who was living in that hotel." Cao Ling was a little hesitant to speak the bad news. "What about the younger brother? What''s the bad news? "The great old man asked. Cao Ling took a deep breath before answering. "It looks like the guards must have offended someone extremely powerful because there were no signs of fighting anywhere in the hotel, and no one heard any sound of an armed struggle. It was as if all ten suddenly disappeared, there was no trace anywhere " These words were a shock to the three in the room, because they knew what kind of person could kill ten people without making a single sound, even though they were only level 50 - 60, they could still alert other people. Liu Yang would beughing if he knew someone was confusing him with a super expert, but he would credit Xillia Wolf because she was really a super expert. "What shall we do now?" The great old man asked the patriarch. "We have already received a notice from the Universal Bank asking Cao Jiang not to approach one of the employees, if he does or send someone to do it, the consequences would be serious, and now our guards must have offended someone with some unknown background, this was the worst day for the Cao n " Cao Jiang, who was quiet, could not take it any longer and speak. "Father, why can not I get close to that slut? Everyone in the bank knew that I was pursuing her, but suddenly a stranger appears and takes her in front of me, how can I stand and ept such humiliation? " "Idiot, you do not realize that for the bank to do such a thing, that person who took the girl is of some power more influential than we are and that the bank can not afford to offend, did you think about it?" He had thought about it, but he could not stand such humiliation, he knew that the influential people in the City of Border were talking about the hotel affair, about the woman he was chasing for quite some time was taken by another man before his eyes. Cao Jiang could not bear it. His father, the patriarch could see his son''s intentions and speak. "Grand Elder, take this ungrateful son to the Cave of Echoing Sounds and lock him for ten years" "What? !!" The Grand Elder and Cao Jiang were startled by these words. "Father, you can not do this to me !!" Cao Jiang heard some stories about this cave, was one of the best ces to do meditation and mental training, but with the condition that the person has a strong mind. Those who seed will have made a fortune, those who fail will fall into darkness and despair. "Patriarch, think well before you send your son to that ce" "This is for his good, it is for him to reflect on his spoiled and arrogant attitudes, he must grow up, even if forced, take him !!" Several guards appeared and dragged Cao Jiang to some ce, leaving only the patriarch, the grand elder, and his younger brother. "Patriarch, was this decision really correct?" "I do not know, but we can not let him continue like this, sooner orter he will infuriate someone extremely influential and this may be the cmity of the n" The three of them could only sigh at the words. Chapter 67: Celestial Trade City Chapter 67: Celestial Trade City Inside the Celestial Pce hotel, on floor 40, inside the room on the right, was another small room with a double bed that had three people lying down, one man and two woman, after some activities, the two women were sweaty and with pink skin, one was on the left and the other on the right, while a man was in the middle. This situation happened because Liu Yang wanted to go visit the city, but Zi Jiao wanted to stay with him by the end of the day, which is when the hotel''s daily rate expires, as Liu Yang rented the room early the night before in the early evening the next day would be when the daily would expire. Thus, Liu Yang had the idea of calling Yu Lin for the three to have the activities together. Liu Yang thought it would be a problem, but he was surprised when the two girls knew each other from the orphanage, that made things easier. After a few hours of activities, the two women used Liu Yang''s arm to like a pillow, while he used his hands to stroke the smooth hair of the two. ... Arriving early in the evening, the three bade farewell with a hot kiss thatsted a few minutes, Yu Lin returned to the bank, being escorted by two bodyguards, while Zi Jiao chatted with the hotel manager about her resignation and Liu Yang began to move toward the transportation array that led to Imperial Capital. Liu Yang wanted to go to the capital to sell the items before starting training, Xillia Wolf did not disagree, on the contrary, she encouraged Liu Yang to go, but with the condition that he stop in one of the cities before. To get to Imperial Capital, it was necessary to pick up a total of three transport array, due to therge distance between sites. ording to Xillia Wolf''s words, Liu Yang would have to take a detour, instead of taking the array that led to the Imperial Capital, Liu Yang should take the array that led to the Blood Wall City and from there go to the Imperial Capital. ... Zi Jiao headed toward the transport array, she was wearing a cloak that totally covered her body while she was in the queue, she opened a small space bag that Liu Yang had given her during the farewell. She found some level 1 pills, a fine steel sword, equipment, gold coins, and a folded piece of paper. Opening the paper, there was the following message. "Little Jiao, the young master will not be able to be with you from now on, you must live your own life and find your own happiness. You had told me that I had given you freedom, but what I did, others could do, even if it were otherwise. True freedom is not that which is given, but that which is conquered and felt, if you ever feel that you are truly free, that is your true freedom. I leave these little items to your journey in pursuit of your own freedom. If destiny allows, we will meet one day, I hope that when that dayes you have found your own freedom " As she finished reading this letter, tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes, no one could see this scene because her face was covered. Finishing to wipe the tears, a resolute look appeared in her eyes before walking toward the array. (Young master, Jiao can not stay with the young master, because Jiao is useless and will only disrupt his journey. But Jiao will train to be stronger when we meet again, can Jiao stand next to the young master again? Even though being an ordinary servant? Young master, you know, the young master may not belong to Jiao, but Jiao will forever belong to the young master). That was the thought of Zi Jiao after reading the letter left by Liu Yang. ... As it happened with Yu Lin, she read the letter that Liu Yang left for her. "Miss Yu Lin, the young master will not know how long I''ll be gone, so I will not know when I''ll be able to visit you again, I hope you will not be sad and lonely because of it. The chief manager will take good care of you, in case you need anything, you can look for her, you will be safe, but it is always good to stay aware of those around you, especially those two. Now you are free of your tasks, you can take more of your time to do things you want to do " Some tears began to fall, Yu Lin knew that Liu Yang had asked the chief manager to take care of her, but she did not know the price of that request. She regretted being just an ordinary person, she wished she could have some kind of power or influence to help Liu Yang. (Young master, Yu Lin will study extensively with the chief manager and gain power and influence at the Universal Bank, so I can help him a little, even in the shadows. I also wanted to stay with the young master forever, but I am a useless and powerless person, I can not help you at the moment, so I, Yu Lin, will have to find the power to be able to stay with the young master). That was Yu Lin''s thought before she entered the room of the chief manager. ... Liu Yang did not know that the way he treated the two women and the letters he left had changed their lives forever, he also did not know that he had captured the heart of the two beauties, he was the first man to look at them, not as a toy of lust, but as a person, a human being, a woman, which was what they were. That made them fall for him, although it was not Liu Yang''s intention, it happened by coincidence, that kindness was something he had, even in the previous world. ... In the dark night with several bright lights moving in the sky, it was as if they were stars that could move, there was arge queue leading to the transport array, Liu Yang was waiting in line, while he did not turn up, he took out amunication device sent the following message: "Where are you? I''m going to the City of the Blood Wall, I hope you can meet me there " This was themunication device that Liu Yang had received from Xinyue. Momentster, the device shines and Liu Yang hears the following information: "I am in a lodging in the City of the Blood Wall, when you arrive, let me know" Liu Yang did not know why Xinyue would be there, Xillia Wolf should know, but she did not speak, so there should be something in this city that would be attracting people''s attention. Liu Yang did note to this conclusion only with this two information, because the crowd in front of him, was also going to the City of Blood Wall. Liu Yang heard several shocking news while waiting in line, he heard that Xiao Xi was the youngest daughter of the matriarch of the Xiao n, the n who was the head of the Mercantile Alliance, the most shocking part was that she was already married, with which many young people from influential ns would turn green with envy and jealousy. Liu Yang could only scratch his nose on it. Another shocking news was that a divine doctor had cured the princess''s illness of the Xiao n, and it would visit the Xiao n to see Xiao Xi''s parents in two months or eight months. Many influential ns were waiting for this day toe, they wanted a favor from this doctor to heal some people. The news of a mysterious and ancient faction called the "Faction of the Explorers" spread throughout the Nine Worlds, they were able toplete the challenge of the secret ce and take an unknown amount of the juice from the Reconstruction Fruit, and also a part of that would be auctioned at the Auction of the Imperial Capital. Liu Yang understood the intentions of Xiao Xi''s parents, they wanted to put pressure to see if Liu Yang really would meet their requirements. Xillia Wolf just spoke a few words to encourage Liu Yang. Liu Yang just stood there waiting for the array to activate, a strong light shining and everyone on the tform disappears. Momentster, a light shines on a tform and everyone appears. "Wee to the Celestial Trade City, I hope you have a good time in the city." A beauty 25-to-28-year-old who was wearing a blue uniform speaks a wee message as she bends over. Xillia Wolf asked Liu Yang to visit the shops and auction houses of the city because the Celestial Trade City was a very famous meeting ce on the maind, this city it was in the middle of the four great zones of the central continent. It was the ideal ce for amercial city. Chapter 68: Dont Giving the Face Chapter 68: Don''t Giving the Face Even though it was night, the Celestial Trade City was not silent, on the contrary, each part of the city was full of life, shouts of merchants mounts running and flying through the city, a bright light illuminating the streets, it was extremely beautiful the view. Liu Yang was walking the streets looking for herbal stores and forge materials, he wanted to learn other arts, in addition tobat, Xillia Wolf encouraged Liu Yang to do this by saying that in the future this would be extremely important. Liu Yang did not have to forge items for himself because he already had equipment for himself level. ording to Xillia Wolf, there were several famous stores of items that were branches of the first worlds, Liu Yang asked the passersby about the information of these stores. ording to the information, if you see a building that isrger than all others and more shy, this would be what you would be looking for. Liu Yang began to walk through the busy streets, after a while, he reached the first destination, the store was called Paradise of the Herbs, this was the biggest store of the Nine Worlds in the branch of medicinal herbs and the like. The building had seven floors, extremely wide, luxurious and exquisite, decorated with some golden bricks to give shine, extravagant lights, there was a que with golden letters with the words "Paradise of the Herbs" written hanging above the entrance. There was a crowd of peopleing in and out of the store, it was all coordinated, there was no confusion. When Liu Yang entered he was stunned by the immense amount of people who were inside the store, the amount was veryrge, Liu Yang realized that the store wasrger than it appeared to be. "Little rascal, if you want to start with alchemy, you should buy the herbs to refine the level 0 pills and elixirs that are the basics and also buy the herbs to refine the level 1 pills and elixirs. As you already have the knowledge of herbs, that makes things easier" Liu Yang received the memories of the basics of all arts from the inheritance of Arthur Pendragon, so he could only do the basic things. Going to the counter, Liu Yang is attended by a beautiful young woman of 18 - 20 years who was wearing a tight uniform showing her curvaceous figure. "Good evening young master, my name is Su Qiu, how can I help you?" "I would like to buy these following herbs: Leaf of the Water Tree, Fire Fruit, Night Flower Stem, Noble Tree Root, Ray Tree Fruit, Fallen Leaves of Fruit, Green-Blue Fruit, Seed of Tree of Metal, ... "Liu Yang listed sixteen kinds of different herbs. "I apologize young master, but eight of these herbs are quitemon, so we do not sell, you can find them in other stores, but the other we do not sell on the first floor, only the second floor on, the young master wants me to follow him? "Su Qiu looked at Liu Yang who had a strange face with eyes full of expectations. (That again? Why is it that whenever I go to do something in a famous store, that kind of thing happens?) This was the thought of Liu Yang to see this scene. "Little rascal, it''s not what you''re thinking, rather, it''s not much different, but what this young woman wants is that you let her apany you upstairs, that way, she earns amission for what you buy, it''s like a prize for getting a customer to the higher levels or at least new customers to the higher floors, but in case the customer wants, it can also take the attendant to bed" Xillia Wolf understood the thought of Liu Yang from the face he did, so she gave him a brief exnation of the situation. "I understood" Liu Yang was talking to Xillia Wolf mentally. Seeing that Liu Yang was with a strange face and was not answering, Su Qiu thought that Liu Yang would refuse, his words made her very happy. "Thank you, you can lead the way." Liu Yang did not care who showed the way, as long as it did the task right and without arrogance. On the second-floor, there were fewer people than at first, but it was still full, Su Qiu was talking to the supervisor of the second floor to know about the herbs that Liu Yang was looking for, but the attendant was surprised that these herbs were only sold in the third and fourth floor. Su Qiu apologized to Liu Yang for her mistake, Liu Yang said he did not care about it, and asked to go to the third floor. The third floor was quite empty, there were only a few people, old and young in luxurious and shiny clothes, you could see some attendants cleaning the herb windows. Si Qiu went to talk to the third-floor manager about Liu Yang''s herbs, she was happy to hear that some of these herbs were being sold, she called Liu Yang to the counter to talk to the floor manager. "Good evening young master, this old man is called Old Fu, I am responsible for the third floor, on this floor we only have the following items: Water Tree Leaf, Night Flower Stem, Lightning Tree Fruit, Tree Seed of Metal. The other herbs you will have to go to the next floor to buy " "May I know the price of these herbs?" "The young master must know that these herbs are quite umon and each one difficult to find, so prices vary ..." Liu Yang raises his hand to interrupt Old Fu. "Old Fu, just go straight to the point" Liu Yang knew that Old Fu was thinking he could not afford the herbs. "If the young master insists, the price of each of these herbs varies from ten thousand gold coins to thirty thousand gold coins" "All right, bring me ten of each of these herbs." That was in Liu Yang''s estimates because ording to Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs, the prices of millions of years ago have not yet changed. Old Fu and Su Qiu were rmed by this request, ten of each of the items, was a total of eighty herbs, the price of which was not low for an ordinary n. They began to look at Liu Yang with other eyes. "Just wait a little young master, this old man will get the herbs that are on the third and fourth floor, the young master can go to the waiting room for tea while waiting, attendant apany the young master" "Yes." Su Qiu leaned toward Old Fu who was going somewhere. Su Qiu took Liu Yang into the waiting room, the ce was quite spacious with several tables and chairs, there were some people sitting in groups or alone while drinking tea and talking. The arrival of Liu Yang attracted the attention of some people, but it was only for a short time. Liu Yang sat down at an empty table, while Su Qiu stood beside him serving tea. "Miss Su, why do not you sit down?" "Young master, it is a rule here that prevents us from sitting together with clients" "Even if I insist that you set down?" Liu Yang found this rule strange, but when he looked around, he understood why. The attendants could only stand behind their client while the guests sat in the chairs, but he noticed that in some situations, the attendants were sitting on the client''sp. "Young master, do not insist, it is an official rule that can not be changed, wemon attendants, we have no right to sit in these chairs, only our superiors can. But if the young master wants me to sit down, I can sit on hisp ... "Su Qiu''s voice was soft and firm in the first few sentences, but by the time she reached the end her words were extremely low, and her face began to blush due to the shame of saying such words. Liu Yang understood why some attendants were sitting on thep of some clients and their bodies caressed. Liu Yang looked at Su Qiu and saw that she was running out of Stamina, as a first-floor attendant her work was very intense, it made her run out too fast. Liu Yang could only sigh seeing such a thing. "Miss Su, would you like something to eat?" Before Su Qiu could speak, two group of people appeared in front of Liu Yang''s table, there were boys and girls mixed up. Each group was wearing a uniform, they were from two different sects. The clerk who was leading them opened their mouths to speak. "Sir, the young master would like you to leave this table, it belongs to them" People in this group looked at Liu Yang with eyes full of arrogance. Su Qiu recognized the images embroidered on the clothes of the two groups, a w of some kind of wild beast, and a bottle with a pill inside. They were from the Wild Nature Sect and the Aromatic Sect. Liu Yang recognized the two images, but he did not care for them, a branch of a sect of the Fifth World and the Sixth World, Liu Yang did not know why they were being so arrogant, because there were cult sects much more powerful, like those sects were branches of the sects of the first three worlds. The group realized that Liu Yang was not giving them face as he continued to eat and drink tea as if they were not there. This made the group extremely angry, because no matter where they went, people treated them with courtesy and respect, but now they found some strangers who did not even look on their faces, that was a big p in their faces. For Liu Yang who acquired part of the memoirs of Arthur Pendragon, among these memories were some stories about the most powerful sects of the Nine World, therefore, topare a mere branch of somest world sect with a sect of the first worlds, the difference between the two was like heaven and earth. That''s why Liu Yang did not understand why this group was being so arrogant. "Who does this guy think he is, he''s not giving us the face, just because we''re talking to him should be the biggest blessing of his life !!" One of the people in the group could not stand it and spoke words in a voice high. This sudden rise in voice attracted the eyes of everyone in the room. Liu Yang just kept eating and drinking tea with his head down, it was as if no one was in the location, Su Qiu was in a different situation, she was starting to sweat cold, because she did not want a mess to start, she wanted Liu Yang just take it and go to another table. Su Qiu thought that Liu Yang belonged to some above-average background, she did not want him hurt because of how he treated her earlier. Chapter 69: Skill: Oppressive Aura Chapter 69: Skill: Oppressive Aura The people around were amused the scene before them, so that someone did not give the faces to these two group, that person could be someone with a backgroundrger than the group, or it was just an idiot. The people around wanted to know which of the two options Liu Yang belonged to. The group knew they could not fight inside the store, if they did, the consequences would be serious, this was something their cults could not afford. So they could only grit their teeth and see Liu Yang sitting in the chair and eating. Looking at this attitude, they wanted to kill Liu Yang on the spot. The attendant led the group tried to brood the situation in favor of the group, she went to talk to Liu Yang. "Sir, I would like to ask that you could give this table to this group, they are from the Wild Nature Sect and Aromatic Sect. These two sects have a lot of influence in their respective worlds, could you please face them and get up? " The clerk tried her best to speak beautiful words that improved the image of the two sects, this made the group very happy, to hear someone speaking nice words about their sect. The attendant looked at Liu Yang, but saw that he continued the same way as before, it was as if he had not even heard her words, she''s never met anyone like this before. The attendant looked at Su Qiu who was sweating and trembling behind Liu Yang, at which point she had an idea. "You standing behind this uneducated person, what''s your name?" This question roused Su Qiu from her despair. "My name is Su Qiu" "Are you in charge of him?" The attendant pointed at Liu Yang "Yes, we''re waiting for the supervisor named Old Fu to bring the herbs." These words scared the clerk because she knew that for the supervisor to get the items for a client, that purchase should be important. The clerk began to address Liu Yang with more respect. "Little sister Su Qiu is able to ask this young master to change table, this table belongs to these two groups" The way the attendant referred to Liu Yang changed, this scene stunned the two groups, they did not think the attendant guiding them would quickly change the form of treatment. "I will try. Young master, it is possible to go to another table, it seems that we were upying the table of another person "Su Qiu was shaking when making this request, because she did not know if it would irritate Liu Yang or not. "Alright, let''s go to another vacant table." Liu Yang particrly did not care about the group; for him, they were a bunch of frogs inside a well and they were not worth his time. Everyone saw Liu Yang getting up and going towards another table along with Su Qiu, those who were finding the situation amused wanted to see some show, but seeing that Liu Yang left the table, soon turned their heads thinking that Liu Yang was just someone weak and with a small background. The arrogance of the two groups inted even more, as Liu Yang gave way to the table, for them that kind of scene, increased their own arrogance. They started looking at Liu Yang with a look of contempt on its face. But Liu Yang did not care about it, he just started eating and drinking again, he even gave a level 1 pill to Su Qiu to recovery her energies. The two groups began to discuss Liu Yang out loud,menting on how weak he would be, or how low his background was, among other things. Liu Yang did not care about these things because he had no background, he did not count Xillia Wolf as his background, how weak he was, he was weak today, butpared to the group he was stronger, so he was not worth itment. The people at the other tables were looking to know what Liu Yang would do after these taunts. The group continued to talk about how ridiculous Liu Yang was for a long time, but one of them made a big mistake, and started talking about Liu Yang''s master, Xillia Wolf. "What kind of dumb teacher would that coward have as a disciple, it should have had some trouble in its head to have done this, or his teacher is as cowardly and weak as the disciple. Haha ... "The person who spoke this was someone covered with muscles and big, looked like a wild animal wearing a suit, he belonged to the Wild Nature Sect. "Haha ha..." The two groups beganughing together about thisment and began to put more firewood in the fire. They could not perceive the furious look and the extremely oppressive aura that Liu Yang was emanating, but those who were looking at the scene felt this aura, they began to sweat cold and tremble, they thanked for not having made anyment. Liu Yang did not realize that a system sound had popped up as he started walking toward the group slowly. While his eyes were with a cold light. The group realized that Liu Yang finally gave in to the taunts. "What do you want...?" Before this person could finish speaking, he began to shake because of Liu Yang''s oppressive aura. The group also noticed this aura and everyone began to tremble. "Wh... What ... What are you going to do ?! It''s forbidden to fight in here, if you start a fight, you will be punished !!" This person was the one who cursed Xillia Wolf. "I would like to know if you have the courage to speak again the words you have spoken now bit, about my teacher. Have... You... Courage ??" Liu Yang spoke thest part slowly, while the oppressive aura and cold gaze prated the body of that person. "I ... I ... I ..." This person could not speak because of the oppressive aura of Liu Yang. "Who do you think ...?!!!" Another stood up and shouted, but the moment Liu Yang looked at him, he could not stand the aura and fell on his ass. "I asked you a question: Do you dare repeat what I said about my teacher, yes or no? Or is it just a coward who hides behind his little sect? "Liu Yang''s words infuriated the members of the Wild Nature Sect, but they could only keep their mouth shut because they could not handle the oppressive aura of Liu Yang. "I ..." The person could not stand the pressure and spat blood, then fainted on the floor. Everyone in the room looked at such a frightened scene, the person they thought was just above average person, was actually a great specialist. "At first I did not care about your conversation, a bunch of frogs inside a well acting with arrogance was a waste of time. But you began to curse my teacher, and I do not tolerate that. Apologize, now. "Liu Yang released this pressure again, and a few more spit blood and fainted. Some could not bear it and began to apologize, these people were members of the Aromatic Sect. "I apologize senior" "I also apologize" ... "At least there are still sensible people in the world." Finishing his speech, Liu Yang removed his aura and returned to his table and continued to eat, leaving the rest with looks stuned over the scene they had just seen. The members of the Wild Nature Sect were grinding their teeth and their fists were firmly closed, their nails digging into flesh, and blood dripping. They could not ept such humiliation, some of them began to pick up themunication devices and speak in a low voice. Su Qiu was trembling behind Liu Yang, she was extremely frightened by the aura of Liu Yang, she did not faint because the aura was not directed at her. "Miss Su,e here." The sudden order of Liu Yang startled Su Qiu, she took the first step and fell because her legs were shaking. Liu Yang quickly turned around with the chair and grabbed Su Qiu and ced it on hisp. "Ah ..." Being caught by surprise, Su Qiu put her arms around Liu Yang''s neck, their faces were extremely close, you could hear each other''s breathing. Su Qiu turned slightly red. "Sorry for the previous scene" "Do not worry young master, I''m fine" At that moment the door opens and Old Fues in with a smile on his face, he did not care for people who had passed out on the floor. Old Fu looked at Liu Yang''s desk and saw that he and Su Qiu were in a significant way. "Young master, here are the items that the young master asked for, the total is one million two hundred thousand gold coins." Old Fu handed a small space bag to Liu Yang. Liu Yang looked at all the herbs, checking everything, he handed a golden card to the Old Fu take the money, the moment the card appeared, the people in the room were stunned, for them knew the meaning of that card. Old Fu trembled a bit before epting the card. "Young master, wait a moment." Old Fu left the room and came back. "Young master, the money was discounted, you can check" Liu Yang looked at the card that had "18,300,000" written. "Thank you Old Fu, sorry for the inconvenience" "It was nothing young master, thank you for buying" "Miss Su, I think it''s time for you toe down." Liu Yang approached Su Qiu''s ear and spoke in a warm voice. "Ah ..." Su Qiu rose quickly with a reddish face. "Good evening Old Fu and Miss Su, I hope we have the opportunity to do business in the future" "I also hope" Liu Yang said goodbye to Old Fu and Su Qiu. He started to go to the other stores to buy the other herbs. "Attendant, you deserve a bonus for the good customer you got, I''ll talk to the manager to promote you to the second floor." Old Fu was happy, it was a big sale he got this time. "Thank you senior" Su Qiu was extremely happy about the bonus and a possible promotion, she felt that all this was thanks to Liu Yang, a person of ordinary appearance and full of mysteries. Su Qiu longed to see him again someday. ... Liu Yang was walking through the crowded streets while looking for the herb shops. "Little rascal, what skill was that you used against them?" It was Xillia Wolf talking into Liu Yang''s mind. "I do not know, I just got angry when they spoke ill of you, after that a strange aura started toe out of my body, I did not care much about that. Let me see it here " Liu Yang opened the screen of his skills, he began to check if there was something different. After some searching time, he found a new skill. "Skill: Oppressive Aura" Chapter 70: Blood Wall City Chapter 70: Blood Wall City Oppressive Aura (Passive) (Level 1) (On / Off) - The user releases a strong oppressive aura of 10 square meters around your body, causing negative effects: confusion and fear. The lower the level of the opponent in rtion to the user, the greater the effect. The higher the opponent''s level rtive to the user, the lower the effect. (Aura Skill!) ording to Mr. Pendragon''s memories, these skills were extremely difficult to get. These could not be learned, only acquired with extremely torturous training, depending on the aura you want to achieve. This was one of the auras which Mr. Pendragon had, there are still four that are in the memories). Liu Yang was looking at some memories of Arthur Pendragon''s aura skills. "Xillia, this skill is called the Oppressive Aura, it is able to create a circle around me that causes confusion and fear, but I do not know how I managed to gain that skill" "I thought it would be something of that sort, your luck really envious to me, for getting so much into the inheritance, you probably must have won when youpleted the challenge, but you did not have the requirements to activate that skill. If you search through the memories of the first level, you should find some interesting things. Do this when we get to the Blood Wall City" "I see, all right" Liu Yang continued to walk the streets, he spent another million gold coins to buy the other herbs. What Liu Yang wanted now was to forge a sword, through the memories of Arthur Pendragon, there was a weapon that Arthur Pendragon himself imagined for the Magical Knight ss. Liu Yang began to look for material stores to forge weapons, in the middle of the way, Liu Yang felt some strange looks towards him. "Xillia, am I being followed?" "Have you finally realized? I thought I would never realize. "Xillia Wolf knew that Liu Yang was being pursued, but she did not warn him this time because she wanted to test him, she wanted to know if Liu Yang managed to improve his battle instincts, although it took him a while to realize the presence of the pursuers, Liu Yang seeded. "I think I still have a long way to go if I want to improve my instincts" Liu Yang could only sigh when he said it. "Do not worry, just learn things slowly" Xillia Wolf tried not to discourage Liu Yang. Liu Yang did not notice, but after he reached level 100, some things began to slowly change in his body that was imperceptible to him but not to Xillia Wolf, she knew that it was part of the inheritance these changes were the experiences of life by Arthur Pendragon. Xillia Wolf did not tell Liu Yang about these changes because she did not want him to look around, but to feel those changes in practice, that was the reason she wanted to take Liu Yang to the Blood Wall City. "How many people are following us, I can only feel strange looks, but I can not tell the number of people" "Three people are following us, they are from the Wild Nature Sect" "Just a group of idiots" Liu Yang did not care about that group, he went on his way to the biggest cksmith shop. Liu Yang bought iron, steel, iron essence, steel essence, forging furnace, hammer, anvil. The total price was two million gold coins. The group did not enter the store, they stayed watching the surroundings waiting for Liu Yang. When Liu Yang left, the group continued the chase. Liu Yang headed toward the transportation array that would take his to the Blood Wall City. There was arge queue for the array, there were several pretty girls wearing tight clothes holding ques with the following sentence: Line up, due to arge number of people going to the Blood Wall City, it is taking a long time to activate the array. We apologize for the inconvenience. Signed: Transportation Array Company While waiting in line, Liu Yang began to hear the news about why so many people were going to the Blood Wall City, and why Xillia Wolf wanted him to go there. It''s a unique opportunity for him to train. There were also reports that there were people from the other eight worldsing to the Ninth World because of this. Liu Yang was wondering if Xiao Xi would show up or not. The group that was following Liu Yang disappeared after seeing that he was going to the Blood Wall City. Liu Yang and one more group have risen to the array and disappear. ... Somewhere in the Celestial Trade City, inside a mansion, you could hear seductive, sensual moans inside the main hall. Naked men and naked women doing intense group activities, men wererge and muscr, women were a little smaller than men, but they also had muscles full of muscle, all of which belonged to the Wild Nature Sect. Both sides were in an extremely intense battle, there were men and women lying on the ground with their eyes closed, they totally lost their energies. This was one of the teachings of the sect, all beings were born of nature, so they should do as in nature. Another teaching was thew of the jungle, the strong devour the weak, men and women who win the challenge have the right to choose the partner to copte while the losers take the remains. Among these people there was arge man pushing a woman to the ground, a device that was in his hands shines, listening to the message his eyes glowed with a fierce glow. This person was the leader of the group who was humiliated by Liu Yang in the herb store, Paradise of the Herbs. Upon receiving the message he was waiting for, the man began to push harder, driving the woman mad. ... In a ce of heavy death energy, the sky was dark with ck clouds, arm-width rays of an adult man sometimes appeared in the sky, there was no day there, just an endless, endless night, and a smell heavy blood was felt on the spot. In the middle of this dying ce, there was a gigantic city withrge ck steel walls covered with sharp spears on the walls, the city was made entirely of ck iron, the city had an aura of deathpletely covering the city, it seemed that this ce was the underworld, the four walls that surrounded the city were painted entirely with dried blood. This city was the Blood Wall City. The crowd of peopleing and going through the streets of the city, the city that in normal days was dead, began toe alive, because a certain moment was arriving. A light shines on a point a group of people appears in the square of the transport array, they were the people who passed through the array of transport in the Celestial Trade City. When the group arrived, some of them wanted to vomit because of the heavy smell of blood. Liu Yang tried his best not to vomit, he almost threw up, but in the end, managed to hold on. Xillia Wolf was impressed by this. Liu Yang began to walk the streets of the city, Xillia Wolf asked Liu Yang for him to search for Xinyue because at this time, he would not be able to find a ce to rest, all lodgings would be full. Liu Yang took out amunication device and sent a message to Xinyue, asking where she would be. Xinyue was living in a mid-level hosting, called Aunt Mei''s Hosting, she arrived early in the city to secure a spot because she knew that the closer that day came, the less vague it would be. Liu Yang followed the information given by Xinyue, after walking for a few hours, he arrived at Aunt Mei''s Hosting. Xinyue was waiting for him at the entrance, she was wearing a ck cloak that covered her face and wore loose ck clothes. Aunt Mei''s Hosting was quiterge and had ten floors, there was arge red lettered sign written "Aunt Mei''s Hosting". "Hello, little Xinyue" Liu Yang came up to her and greeted her as if she were somebody close. Xinyue did not know who it was at first, but by the way that person spoke, she imagined it would be Liu Yang. "Follow me." She may have looked cold at the moment, but she was totally ashamed because of the way Liu Yang talked to her, she knew this guy was shameless and already took advantage of her. The room rented by Xinyue was pretty decent, a small bed, a bathroom, a small table and a chair. It was good for a person to stay the night. Liu Yang sat in the chair while Xinyue sat on the bed. "Little Xinyue, how do you feel? Does your little pink part still hurt? " The first thing Liu Yang said as he sat down was to ask Xinyue about her private parts. Chapter 71: Shadow Beasts Tide Chapter 71: Shadow Beasts Tide When Xinyue sat on the bed, she had removed the robe and the dark clothes that covered her body underneath these clothes, she was wearing a light blue dress, snow-white skin, thin and delicate face, long ck hair with a blue tone, sharp eyes, straight nose, full lips, breasts that fit right in the hands, thin waist, fat round bottom, long legs and thin, Xinyue was a great beauty. When she heard Liu Yang''s sudden question, her whole body began to turn rosy, due to the fact that her skin was white, the pink caused by shame spread. Xinyue lowered her head, and had wanted to dig a hole to hide, she had removed the ck clothes because it was useless against Liu Yang, he could see through her clothes anyway, it was better to feel morefortable when she was inside the room. Liu Yang looked at the embarrassed beauty at the front and thought of something that had always been in his mind in the previous life. "Little Xinyue, are you anemic?" Although Xinyue was paying attention to the surroundings, when she heard Liu Yang''s question asking if she was anemic, she froze at the site, not just Xinyue, until Xillia Wolf froze with that question, the two of them thought. (What is that rascal talking about?) They did not know what an anemic person was. Liu Yang only asked this question because in his earlier world, whenever he read the Web Novels, there were scenes depicting women with snowy white skin, but only albino or anemic people could have white skin like snow. Looking at Xinyue, she did not look albino, so it was possible that she was anemic. "What happened?" Liu Yang noticed Xinyue''s strange look. "What would an anemic person be?" The two women wanted to know what that would be. Liu Yang forgot something, he was no longer in his previous world, people in this world did not know certain things of medicine in the modern world. "An anemic person is when there is a problem in the blood because of this, the skin turns white, as in your case" Liu Yang gave a brief exnation of what an anemic person would be. The two women managed to understand what Liu Yang meant, but they found it strange. "Rascal, I do not have that kind of problem, it''s because of my innate talent that causes this effect. By absorbing Yang energy and convert to Yin, my body gets quite icy, because of this, my skin is white. "Xinyue gave a brief exnation of her situation. "Why are you calling me a rascal?" "Because you''re a great pervert bastard who takes advantage of pure girls" Liu Yang could not deny these words and could only scratch his nose. "Okay, let''s set this aside. Let''s talk about what we came here to do, you still have not answered my question: Is your little private area still hurting? " Listening again to Liu Yang''s question, Xinyue began to blush again, Xillia Wolf wanted to get out and beat Liu Yang for doing that kind of shameless question to a pure girl. Seeing that Xinyue could not answer, Liu Yang answered for her. "It''s probably not hurting anymore or you''re in little pain, just sit upright in bed" Xinyue blushed even more so Liu Yang answered the question just looking at her, she knew that this bastard was looking at her body with his special skill. Despite havingints, she still did what Liu Yang asked. Liu Yang sat behind Xinyue, she was frightened by such a thing before she could do anything, suddenly a hand passes by her waist and enters the skirt, reaching her abdomen and a hot energy begins to flow through the hand into your icy body. (Cold, her body is cold, she looks like a dead person, she would be considered a rare case in my previous world) Liu Yang felt a great coldness prating his hands as he touched Xinyue''s skin. Liu Yang was using the Purify skill to try to remove the remains of what was causing Xinyue pain. Xinyue was practically not knowing what to do, she just felt a hot thing touching her abdomen, and hot energy rushed into her body, warming her. It was the first time she had felt warm, ever since Xinyue was born, until that moment, she felt only cold, there was never a moment when she felt warm. To extract such a thing, Liu Yang would need to continue to stimte Xinyue. Liu Yang waited sometime before using his other hand, passing the other side of Xinyue''s waist and shoving half of two fingers into the cave in the middle of her legs. Liu Yang felt a great coldness in his fingers as he into the cave, he began to make slow movements while using the Purify to warm that area gradually. "Ah ..." Xinyue let out a small seductive groan to feel her private parts warm as it was stimted, but then covered her mouth with both hands, she looked at Liu Yang with an annoyed look, but noticed that his face was solemn, Xinyue did not stop him from continuing to take advantage of her. After a few stimting moments, Xinyue''s body begins to tremble, she was almost reaching climax for the first time in her life. "Ah ..." Xinyue could not stand it, by the time the climax came, she twisted her whole body, a liquid squirted out of the cave and wet her dress. The liquid was transparent, but there were some ck dots. Xinyue copsed with her back to Liu Yang, looking at that beauty, rosy face with a gasping breath, Liu Yang wanted to give her a warm kiss, but he controlled himself in the end. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang managed to see that there was nothing wrong with Xinyue''s body anymore, heid her on the bed as he looked at the juice-covered hand of love along with a few drops of ck liquid. Name: ck Gosma (Servant) - Frozen Level 1 HP: 0 MP: 10 Stamina: 1 Hunger: 100 Attribute Strength: 1 Agility: 1 Vitality: 1 Dexterity: 1 Intelligence: 1 Physical Attack: 1 Magic Attack: 1 Physical Defense: 1 Magic Defense: 1 Skill Rooting (Passive) (Level 1) - Attaches to target, does not cause damage. Liu Yang was able to see what was causing the problem inside the intimate area of Xinyue, it was a kind of living being resembling a small ck slim. Xinyue was able to freeze this ooze due to the increase of its power with the juice of the Fruit of the Reconstruction, due to the fact that its powers increased, its innate talent also increased in power, thus, its body became colder, the ck goo could not stand and died inside the cave of Xinyue, but Xinyue did not know how to remove it. "Xillia, what do you think of that?" "This creature is being controlled by someone, to stay inside the body of this girl for so long without hurting her severely, this controller must be very experienced with this skill. Be careful, probably this person already knows that his servant has already been killed" "I see" "Little Xinyue, how do you feel? Is there anything bothering you yet? " "You ..." Xinyue was very embarrassed after this scene, and also angry with Liu Yang, she wanted to beat him for being so shameless. Analyzing her own body, Xinyue realized that there was nothing wrong. Finally left, which bothered her for several years, finally left. She held on so she would not cry. "Thank you .... But you owe me this" Xinyue thanked Liu Yang who was next to her, but also punched him in the face. Pang ... "Why did you do this?" Liu Yang said with someint. "This punch was for taking advantage of me and molest me, I just punched, that was cheap because you touched my important parts" Xinyue was grateful, but at the same time angry. Liu Yang wanted to take advantage of her, but he controlled himself, because it was already good enough to have taken only one punch. "Okay, let''s set this aside. I''m curious, little Xinyue what are you doing in this city? " "Did youe here without knowing anything?" Xinyue thanked Liu Yang for having changed the subject because it was extremely embarrassing for her to think about things that happened before. "Yes, I came because they asked me toe, but this person did not tell me the reason" "I see, the reason so many people areing to this city is that in seven days the shadow beasts tide will begin" "Shadow beasts tide? What is it?" "It is an invasion, somewhere in this ce of death energy, there is air of strange creatures, every hundred years, these creaturese out of their and invade the city. This is one of the best times to win level but only those who are below level 200 can participate " "What happens if someone with a level greater than 200 participates?" "Nothing happens, these creatures can attack anything within that ce of death energy, but those with a level greater than 200 can not attack creatures or others participates" "I understood the situation" Liu Yang understood what would be this shadow beasts tide, it would be a kind of invasion event as in online games. Chapter 72: The Shadow Beasts Tide Begins Chapter 72: The Shadow Beasts Tide Begins Liu Yang spent thest seven days inside the hosting, he did not want to go out to look at the city that was totally full, people from the Nine Worlds were arriving every moment to the Blood Wall City. The only things Liu Yang did was meditate and cook, from time to time he took advantage of Xinyue, as long as it was not too far, she would notin. After all the things that Liu Yang did to her, Xinyue considered herself to belong to Liu Yang. Because of her cold nature, she did not show it, but Liu Yang noticed and pretended not to know, but Xinyue somehow knew that Liu Yang knew about it, it was the female instinct telling her, even though she had no evidence. The two continued their lives inside that small room as a small couple, Liu Yang cooked, while Xinyue meditated most of the time. During the night Xinyue slept in bed while Liu Yang slept on the floor. Each day passed slowly. On the sixth day, the city was totally silent, thunder began to roar in the sky, ck clouds began to move, forming four giant tornadoes in four locations far from the Blood Wall City, forming a square with the city in the middle. The sound of animals began to emerge on the horizon. "Roar ...." "Roar ...." "Roar ...." "Roar ...." ... The roars seemed infinite, it was not possible to discover what kind of animal this roar belonged to. A strong light shines and the transport array has stopped working. That surprised the younger generation, but the older generation knew that was part of the event. Many questions began to arise in the crowd that had never had this before. "What happened?!!" "Why did the transport array close ?? !!" ... "Be calm, this is part of the event, one day before the beginning of the invasion of the shadow beasts, all the transport array that lead to the Blood Wall City is closed automatically, it is not the fault of thepany that takes care of the arrays, but yes because of that strange environment" Someone from the older generation who was in the crowd exined the situation to those who were confused. ... "It''s almost time, by the time this clockes at midnight today, the invasion will officially begin, and willst for six months, every day will be a survival struggle, you will need to be careful with the monsters and especially against the other participants " "Can you attack others in this invasion?" "Yes, there are a gigantic amount of people who came from Nine Worlds to this ce, even though they are only those below level 200, how many people do you think there is at this location at the moment? There would be more if the transport array did not close" "I see" Xillia Wolf spoke to Liu Yang about some things about the invasion before, but when the array closed, she warned Liu Yang to take care of everyone around him. ... Thest day passed slowly, each second seemed minutes, the minutes seemed hours, the hours seemed days. At the moment the clock struck midnight, sounds of explosions begin to ur, the earth shakes as if there is an earthquake, thunder in the sky begin to be more violent, strong and sharp winds blow. The four tornadoes explode, causing nearby sites to be destroyed in the st, four extremely loud roars are heard in each of the corners, then endless roars apany. "Roar ...." "Roar ...." "Roar ...." "Roar ...." ... The crowd divided into four great armies, one for each corner of the city, north, south, east, and west. The four great gates begin to open and the crowd of people begins to leave. Liu Yang who was inside the hostel meditating suddenly opens the eyes. Hismunication device shines and he received some messages. Liu Yang sent a few messages before, he wanted to see these people would or not at this event, it took a few days, but Liu Yang finally received the answer. "Are you ready?" Liu Yang who was lying on the floor staring at the ceiling asked Xinyue who was with her eyes closed and sitting cross-legged on the bed. Xinyue did not open her eyes but answered Liu Yang''s question. "Yes, and you, are you ready?" "Yes,e here for a moment." Liu Yang stood and stared at Xinyue. She found such a suspicious attitude but still came close to Liu Yang. By the time she got close to him, two arms ran down her waist pulling Xinyue to Liu Yang''s chest. Xinyue fought the beginning but soon surrendered to the body heat of Liu Yang. Before, whenever Liu Yang tried to take advantage of Xinyue, he was almost frozen because of the cold of her body, but as the days passed, he had an idea, to use the Purify and enchant the hands with the fire element, so he managed to touch the body of Xinyue and transmitting heat to her, and on top take some advantages. Xinyue extended her two delicate arms to hug Liu Yang''s back as her face was on his chest. But suddenly she got a shock, which made her start to fight because both hands that were on her waist went down to her fat and round butt, both hands were like ws that were kneading and massaging the bottom. "You perverted rascal, you''re taking advantage of me again ..." Xinyue''s face was rosy as she struggled into Liu Yang''s arms, but she did not let go of her arms from his back. "My little Xinyue, you need to protect yourself as much as possible in this invasion, I''ll try to protect you whenever I can, but you also need to protect yourself, do not die. Because otherwise, I will not be able to enjoy this soft and stic sensation in my hands" Liu Yang brought his face close to Xinyue''s ear and spoke in a warm voice Xinyue''s barriers almost copsed due to Liu Yang''s sweet words, but when she heard thest words, anger overcame shame. She stepped out of Liu Yang''s arms and punched him in the face. Pang ... "You perverted bastard, you only know how to intimidate me ... You also need to protect yourself and survive this invasion, I will protect you too." Xinyue expressed her anger, but in the end, also showed concern about Liu Yang. They both look into each other''s eyes before smiling. Liu Yang was stunned by Xinyue''s smile, it was the first time he saw her smiling, that smile was like spring''s appearance after a heavy winter, it was extremely beautiful. The small couple leaves the hosting and starts to go towards one of the gates. The tide of the shadow beasts began. Chapter 73: Life or Death Challenge Chapter 73: Life or Death Challenge A dark fog began to spread after the tornadoes disappeared, the fog advanced only hundreds of meters before stopping. Small spots of light began to appear inside the fog, it was as if it were small oilmps. Secondster, the fog began to dissipate, showing an endless tide of strange creatures. The strange lights were precisely the eyes of every creature. These creatures were totally dark as the darkness, their bodies seemed to be made of ck smoke, there were several kinds of creatures made of ck smoke: wild animals, people, demons, dragons, fairies, fish, there was a myriad of types. Within each of the armies were many people who were of great ns and great influential sects of the Nine Worlds, but they could not fullymand one of the armies, they could only gather theirrades and followers to create groups to protect themselves. The four armies were facing the four tides of dark beasts with solemn eyes. Suddenly four extremely loud roars echo in this quiet ce, this caused many to cover their ears with their hands because of the loud noise. "Roar .... !!!" "Roar ... !!!!." "Roar .... !!!" "Roar .... !!!" It was as if these four roars were some sort of order, the endless tide of shadow beasts began to march toward the armies as they roared. "Roar .... !!!" "Roar .... !!!" "Roar .... !!" ... Those who could used some vision ability to look at the information of the shadow beasts. Name: Shadow Beast (Multiple Forms) Level: 100 HP: 50,000 - 100,000 MP: 0 - 10,000 Stamina: Infinite Attribute Strength: 200 - 400 Agility: 150 - 500 Vitality: 200 - 400 Dexterity: 200 - 300 Intelligence: 0 - 300 Physical Attack: 300 - 500 Magic Attack: 0 - 400 Physical Defense: 200 - 500 Magic Defense: 200 - 400 Skill Change of Form: With the power of darkness, beasts change forms, thus changing their attributes and abilities. Much of the army wasposed of the younger generation, and they never saw such a scene before, very much began to hesitate before the battle. But suddenly an extremely loud cry is heard. "Attack!!!!" It is not known who spoke these words, but the moment it was said, it was like a me spreading through the forest, the army began to load toward the shadow beasts tide with weapons in hand. Spells began to be casting, fireballs, meteors, thunders, bursts of ice, sharp winds, ... all sorts of magic began to be casting, several lights began to rise in the sky before falling into the middle of the tides, the scene was extremely beautiful. The armies collided with the tides of shadow beasts that were being attacked by the spells, at the time of the crash, many participants died immediately and many shadow beasts also died immediately, many spheres of light began to fly to the crowd. This was the beginning of the bloody battle in the Blood Wall City. ... A few minutes after the war began, Liu Yang and Xinyue were in walking the streets of the east side of the Blood Wall City, Xinyue again put on her ck clothes while Liu Yang was wearing his casual clothes. The streets were still full of people running from one side to the other, these people still did not choose which side they were going to fight or were just waiting for others to die to enter the battleter. Liu Yang and Xinyue arrived at the gates of the East, there was a crowding and going through the gate. Those who came out were the people who were willing to take part in the fight immediately, those who entered were those who were injured. The pair were not in a hurry, they were waiting their turn as they waited in line. While Liu Yang was waiting in line, somewhere not far from the queue, a person was staring at him with bright eyes. Liu Yang did not feel this look because it was not hostile, but Xillia Wolf managed to feel, she did not tell Liu Yang about it. Liu Yang and Xinyue passed through the gate, the scene they saw was extremely bloody, thousands of bodies scattered across the grounds, each died in an extremely tragic, cut-off, torn head, pierced heart ... every kind of death could be observed. The army kept charging toward the tide of shadowy beasts as if they were the most valuable thing in the world. Despite the intense confrontation, the two sides kept on attacking, the tide of shadow beasts seemed to have no end, the more they died, the more shadow beasts appeared in the ce. The same was true for the army, the more participants died or abandoned the fight, the more they appeared to take their ce. Liu Yang looked at this scene and understood why Xillia Wolf wanted to bring him here, it was a test and a training for him. Xillia Wolf wanted to test if Liu Yang was getting fit to see blood from his enemies andpanions being spilled on the ground, and also this would be a training of perseverance, battle instincts and a way to gain level, since killing these beasts gave the experience to level up. Xinyue did not wake Liu Yang from his thoughts, she just stood on the side waiting. She also understood that this was a test, those who manage to survive the six months of fighting would gain a great leap of power, those who can not stand will be just corpse among other corpses. This was a life-or-death challenge. The two of them awoke from their own worlds, looking at each other, before nodding. Liu Yang and Xinyue finally carry toward the tide of shadow beasts. Chapter 74: Shadow Beast - Tiger Chapter 74: Shadow Beast - Tiger The smell of fresh blood was in the air, on the ground thousands of defiant bodies on the ground, every second there were dozens of deaths, rivers of blood were formed on the spot, those who were not strong enough mind vomited at seeing such a bloody scene. In that little moment of distraction, more people died. The battle scene was extremely brutal. Liu Yang and Xinyue were walking toward the tide, the two stood side by side. As Liu Yang was not ustomed to the heavy smell of blood, he began to get seasick, Liu Yang began to close his eyes to try to calm a mind. Xinyue realized that this, she was hesitant whether to do something or not. The hesitationsted a few seconds before she clenched her teeth and used her icy hand to hold Liu Yang''s hand. Liu Yang felt a cold hand gripping him, he was d to know that Xinyue cared about him, Liu Yang did not pull away, justy with his eyes closed as he tried to concentrate. Momentster, Liu Yang opens the eyes, his expression returned to normal, staring at the icy beauty at his side, Liu Yang knew she was a bit embarrassed to do such an act in public, but she still did because of her concern for him. Xinyue realized that Liu Yang had returned to normal, she wanted to take her hand but realized she could not, because Liu Yang did not want to let go. "Release, you''ll freeze your hand." She feared he had his hand frozen because Liu Yang was not using the skill to nullify her coldness. But Liu Yang did not let go of his hand, he kept holding, this made Xinyue be rmed, she knew that the coldness of her body was extremely big, she forcibly withdrew her hand. "Are not you afraid your will freeze?" "Why should I be afraid? My little Xinyue, this is your heat, why should I be afraid? The warmth of your body may be different from mine, but why should I be afraid of it? What''s more, I like your warmth " The words Liu Yang made Xinyue''s eyes watery, because it was the first time anyone had not been afraid of her coldness, and moreover, that he liked her coolness. She managed not to cry, but she could not stop some tears from falling from her beautiful eyes. "You bastard, you''re intimidating me again ... Thank you." Though cool in her heart, Xinyue felt hot for the first time since her parents'' death. "Thanks for your help" "What help? I was just holding you so it would not fall " "Yes, yes, I was almost falling because of the seasickness, thank you. Come on "Liu Yang was just joking a bit with her, but he was really thankful Xinyue had cared about him. Liu Yang and Xinyue began to run towards the battlefield while holding their weapons in hand. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see the information of the shadow beasts, but there was something he could see, which others could not see, it was the core of these animals. Inside the beast there was a small ck crystal, that was the source of life of these beasts if they were destroyed the beast would die immediately. The crystal was on the head, where the brain should be. "Little Xinyue, destroy the crystal that is in the brain ce, this way it is easier to kill these shadow beasts. This crystal is the size of a fist of an adult person " Xinyue did not know where Liu Yang got this information, because everyone only knows a way to kill those dark beasts, was to reduce their HP to 0, but now Liu Yang had said that there was an easier way to kill, she was stunned by it. Despite having doubts about it, she still relied on Liu Yang''s words. By the time Liu Yang and Xinyuee to the front line, they are surprised by a shadow beast that had the shape of an ordinary tiger, but it was totally ck, its tail was three feet long, the tip was like a sharp trident. The ck tiger had its jaws open ready to attack Liu Yang who was caught off guard, Xinyue immediately uses a spell to save him. "Ice Barrier" The sound of something being hit is heard, the ck tiger collides with the wall of ice that appeared between its and Liu Yang. Liu Yang walks away and stands in front of Xinyue. "Thank you" "Be more careful next time, these creatures are sneaky, some of them have the power to hide in the shadows" Crack ... The barrier begins to break, showing the ck tiger that started charging again towards Liu Yang and Xinyue. Liu Yang was able to see the information of the ck tiger. Name: Dark Beast - Tiger Level: 100 HP: 85,000 MP: 5,000 Stamina: Infinite Famine: 0 Attribute Strength: 350 Agility: 300 Vitality: 230 Dexterity: 200 Intelligence: 50 Physical Attack: 400 Magic Attack: 100 Physical Defense: 400 Magic Defense: 300 Skill Hide in the Shadows (Active) (Level Max) - Has the power to hide in the shadows. Appears when attacking. Change Form: With the power of darkness, beasts change shape, thus changing their attributes and skills. "Little Xinyue, cover me" Liu Yang charged toward the ck tiger in an attempt to intercept it. Pang!! Liu Yang cuts with the sword, but the ck tiger opened its mouth to bite the sword. This made the attack useless, quickly counterattacking with the sharp tail, the tiger targets Liu Yang''s head. Boom!! An explosion urs before the sharp tail came close to Liu Yang, it was the Xinyue Ice Explosion skill. The moment she noticed the action of the ck tiger, immediately conjured the Ice st to try to avoid the attack. This attack froze the tail. Roar!!! The ck tiger opens its mouth to roar, at which point Liu Yang took the opportunity to take the sword that was in the tiger''s mouth and tries to retreat. The ck tiger did not let Liu Yang back, it jumped with its front paws toward Liu Yang. "Ice Barrier" A small wall of ice appears underneath the ck tiger, raising it, this caused the ck tiger''s body to stand still in the air, at which point Liu Yang jumps toward the ck tiger with his sword pointed into the middle of the head. "Enchant de" A blue light shines on the sword. Pang !! With a loud sound, the ck tiger''s head is pierced, but due to the hard skin, the cut could not reach the crystal. The tiger begins to struggle, its body begins to crumble, it was Change Forms skill. The tiger turned into a ck bat three meters long and two meters high. The ck bat ps its wings to fly, Liu Yang pulls his sword and falls to the ground. The bat''s eyes glow and open its mouth, a loud, piercing sound. Zzzzzzzzzz !!! "Ahh..!!" People around Liu Yang and Xinyue cover the ear because of the sharp sound. At this moment of distraction some die, the bat ps its wings and flies toward Liu Yang who was on the floor with his hands on an ear. Before the bat''s sharp w struck Liu Yang, he woke up and rolled to the side, this caused the bat to lose the attack, before it could fly again, Liu Yang appears behind and attacks with the sword, piercing the head of the bat and crossing to the other side, the crystal is destroyed in the process. The body of the ck bat begins to disappear gradually. A ball of light splits into two parts, one went to Liu Yang and the other went to Xinyue. As the two fought together to defeat the shadow beast, the experience gained was split between the two. Liu Yang and Xinyue were happy to have defeated the first shadow beast. The two charged on the battlefield in search of more shadow beasts. Along the way, Liu Yang and Xinyue witnessed a tragic scene, two groups fighting each other as they battled with the shadow beasts. But the two did not care about that, because it was already difficult to keep their own life in this ce, help strangers, can lead to serious problems. Liu Yang was in front, while Xinyue behind, three shadow beasts noticed their presence and charged towards them. Liu Yang was using just the Enchant de, because Xillia Wolf asked, he could use just this skill and the Phantom Vision. Liu Yang charged toward the tree shadow beasts, there was a ck unicorn with wings that looked like two des, and two ck two-headed wolves. Chapter 75: Second Act - Starts Chapter 75: Second Act - Starts Using Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to look at the information of the shadow beasts. Name: Dark Beast - Wolf Level: 100 HP: 60,000 MP: 8,000 Energy: Infinite Hunger: 0 Attribute Strength: 250 Agility: 450 Vitality: 200 Dexterity: 250 Intelligence: 80 Physical Attack: 300 Magic Attack: 120 Physical Defense: 300 Magic Defense: 240 Skill Hide in the Shadows (Active) (Level Max) - Has the power to hide in the shadows. Appears when attacking. Change Forms: With the power of darkness, beasts change shape, thus changing their attributes and skills. Name: Dark Beast - Unicorn Level: 100 HP: 50,000 MP: 10,000 Infinite energy Hunger: 0 Attribute Strength: 200 Agility: 200 Vitality: 300 Dexterity: 300 Intelligence: 300 Physical Attack: 250 Magic Attack: 400 Physical Defense: 280 Magic Defense: 400 Skill ck Thunder (Active) (Level Max) - Using your horn to fire a ck beam towards the target. Causing 300% of the magic attack. Conjuration Time: 5 seconds. Change Forms: With the power of darkness, beasts change shape, thus changing their attributes and skills. "Little Xinyue, beware of the unicorn, it has a powerful skill that shoots rays from its horn, this skill requires five seconds to cast, and the wolf has the same skill as the ck tiger, but it is faster. Let''s kill the unicorn first, its skill to shoot lightning is very problematic, cover me" "OK" "Ice Explosion" "Ice Barrier" Xinyue used two spells to try to dy the movement of the wolves, with their ice power, she could reduce their speed by freezing them. The first had both front paws frozen, the other hit the ice wall that appeared. Liu Yang took advantage of this opportunity and charged toward the shadow beast in the shape of a unicorn with his sword that had a blue glow. The unicorn realized an enemy charging towards its and did the same, while its horn began to release a white glow with a ck tone, it was the ck Thunder skill. The unicorn could conjure magic while it was in motion. Noticing the attack, Liu Yang began to run strangely, with each step he moved in a different direction, such as Z shape, when Liu Yang was five steps from the unicorn, ck Thunder is activated, but as Liu Yang was running randomly, the magic is lost. Boom !!! "Ahhhh !!!" A loud sound of something exploding is heard, followed by a scream. The magic did not hit Liu Yang but hit another person who was dozens of meters from him, that left the person at the death gate. Liu Yang could not worry about that the person because his and Xinyue''s situation was already difficult. "Watch out !!" Xinyue yelled suddenly. Several ck feathers begin to fall toward Liu Yang, all of a sudden. Xinyue could only shout to warn Liu Yang, but there was nothing she could do because she was fighting two wolves. With the sudden cry, Liu Yang could only begin to retreat, but it was not enough, two ck feathers hit his leg, piercing, it was the skill of the shadow beast, the birds form. Liu Yang held himself so as not to shout because he did not want to distract Xinyue. The unicorn gave no chance for Liu Yang to rest, it began to charge in his direction as it conjured ck Thunder. Liu Yang was having extreme pain in his leg, he did not have time to remove the feather, looking at the unicorn that was charging towards him, Liu Yang''s face became solemn. With both feet firmly on the ground, Liu Yang made an attacking posture but did not move, he stood still waiting for the unicorn to arrive in order to attack. Six steps, five steps, ... Liu Yang was counting every step he needed to get the unicorn to reach him. When it reached the second step, ck Thunder is activated, Liu Yang moves the body to the side, sessfully dodging the magic. Giving a great leap, Liu Yang manages to approach the unicorn, with the shiny sword pointed directly at the half-head. Pang! A sound is heard and the unicorn''s head is pierced and the sword pierced the other side, destroying the ck crystal in the process. The unicorn''s body begins to disappear as a ball of light enters Liu Yang''s body. With no time to think, Liu Yang removes the feather trapped in his leg and runs toward Xinyue who was fighting one of the wolves that had frozen hind legs, she had defeated one. Xinyue had managed to freeze the half of the body of one of the wolves, taking advantage of this situation, she immediately pierced the head, destroying the ck crystal. This confirmed the words of Liu Yang. "Are you okay?" Xinyue spoke in a cold but worried voice. "Yes and you?" "Okay, I just had to freeze your paws to get the first one killed. Explosion of Ice" After finishing speaking, Xinyue again uses the Ice Explosion to freeze the other legs of the wolf. Taking advantage of the fact that the ck wolf could not move, Xinyue pierced the wolf''s head and destroyed the crystal. "Let''s go back and rest, you need to heal your leg" "Do not worry, my leg is not hurt anymore." Liu Yang lifts pants and shows his leg without injury. Xinyue did not know how Liu Yang had healed so fast, but she was d to see that he was well. Liu Yang healed when he was running towards Xinyue after defeating the unicorn. "Let''s continue" "Yes" The two continued to fight the shadow beasts for a month, they did not go to the front lines, where most of the massacre was, Liu Yang and Xinyue stood in the middle taking the shadow beasts that passed through the vanguard. Because going forward with just two people would be suicide. Whenever they were starting to get tired, Liu Yang and Xinyue would return to Aunt Mei''s Hosting to rest. In these days that passed the rtionship between the two advanced, after several moments of life and death together, the trust between them increased. On a certain night, Liu Yang took some more advantages out of Xinyue, as long as he did not exceed the limits, Xinyue would tolerate. Xinyue was wearing light white clothes, in contrast to the dark clothes she wore during the day. She was in Liu Yang''s arms, her thin and delicate waist was being held by two arms, her eyes were closed with a raised face that had a pink tone. Liu Yang was looking at that beautiful, exquisite face in front of him, slowly lowering his head. The four lips touch, Xinyue''s body shakes a bit, she ced her arms around Liu Yang''s neck. The twonguages were intertwined, Liu Yang felt a cold and sweet thing curled up with his tongue, while Xinyue was feeling something warm moving inside her mouth. Previously, Liu Yang had a crazy idea, he did not know if it would work or not. That was to use the Passive of the Purify, the Controlled Purify, in his mouth along with the Enchantment of Fire. So he could counteract the freezing effects of Xinyue''s body. At first Liu Yang thought it was impossible, but after a few days of training, he was able to do this, he was able to use the Purify and the Fire Enchantment in his mouth. So he wanted to test to see if it would work, after much insistence, he managed to convince Xinyue to do this. Xinyue was too embarrassed to start the kiss, so Liu Yang did. The two of them were kissing for several minutes before they separated, each one was panting, Xinyue''s face was totally red from shame. She went straight to bed and grabbed the nket to cover herselfpletely, she did not want to look at Liu Yang''s face. Liu Yang was happy about this, just showed that the rtionship between the two advanced. Liu Yangy on the floor and slept. "Roar !!!!!" "Roar !!!!!" "Roar !!!!!" "Roar !!!!!" Liu Yang and Xinyue are awakened by four extremely high roars. "The second act of the event is beginning." It was the voice of Xillia Wolf echoing in Liu Yang''s mind. Chapter 76: Another Brutal and Bloody Battle Chapter 76: Another Brutal and Bloody Battle Momentster, the roar stopped, a crowd of people began to leave the lodging to see what was happening on the battlefield. The four armies were still having a brutal battle with the shadows beasts, thousands of people were dying every second, river of blood flowing through the ce. As the four roars echoed, the shadow beasts began to retreat back to where they came from. This left participants with various kinds of different feelings: relief, anger, hatred, happiness, all kinds of emotion were felt. The positive feelings were of those who were the gate to death, they were saved by the sudden roar. The negative feelings were of those who were almost defeating the shadow beast who was with 1 HP or who that almost leveling, there were some people who were with 99% of the full experience, there is only that 1% to level. The four armies looked where the shadow beasts were, the scene left them stunned. The tide of shadow beasts began to turn into an extremely dense ck smoke before it began to gather, mix and separate. The ck smoke separated into new shadow beasts, with different shapes and totally different sizes. Dogs with three heads, twenty meters high and eight long, dinosaurs thirty meters high and twenty long, eagle with six wings and forty meters long and ten high. The shadow beasts this time were many times bigger than the previous ones and much stronger, but the amount was reduced considerably. Several people began to use some skill to check the statistics of these new shadow beasts. Name: Shadow Beast - Evolved (Various Forms) Level: 125 HP: 1.000.000 - 5.000.000 MP: 0 - 300.000 Stamina: Infinite Famine: 0 Attribute Strength: 1000 - 1500 Agility: 1000 - 1500 Vitality: 1000 - 1500 Dexterity: 1000 - 1500 Intelligence: 0 - 1500 Physical Attack: 1500 - 2000 Magic Attack: 0 - 2000 Physical Defense: 1500 - 2000 Magic Defense: 1000 - 2000 Skill Change Forms: With the power of darkness, beasts change shape, thus changing their attributes and Skills. Other Skills Depending on the Beast A lot began to sweat cold looking at the information they were seeing, it was extremely terrible. After the fusion, the shadow beasts gained a great increase in power, but in contrast, their number was very reduced. If before, the numbers of dark beasts were equal to the number of participants, now the ratio was 10,000 - 1, there was one shadow beast for every ten thousand participants. Despite having their numbers reduced, the shadow beasts were extremely powerful, in order to defeat only a shadow beast, there will be a great sacrifice to be made. ... Liu Yang and Xinyue were standing looking out the window of Aunt Mei''s Hosting, they did not leave because Liu Yang wanted to continue sleeping, Xinyue could not sleep very well, so the two stood looking at the night sky with various lights appearing and disappearing. "My little Xinyue, cannot you sleep?" Liu Yang wanted to take this opportunity to take some more advantages out of her. "Yeah, I''m worried about the roar that came up." Xinyue had a bad feeling about this roar before, it was her feminine instinct warning. "Do not worry about it, when we wake up tomorrow, we''ll go to the battlefield to see what''s going on, it''s no use thinking about it. Let''s sleep again, I know a way to make you sleepfortably, "Liu Yang said with a mysterious smile. (That rascal ...) Looking at that strange smile, Xinyue knew that Liu Yang was thinking about how to take advantage of her. "How do you n on getting me to sleep?" Though she knew Liu Yang would try something, she was still skeptical about it. "Lie down in bed and close your eyes, I''ll show you how you can sleepfortably" Despite being in doubt, Xinyue did what Liu Yang asked. After lying in bed, she felt another person lying next, opening her eyes she saw Liu Yang lying next to and looking at her. "What are you doing ??" Xinyue was frightened by such action by Liu Yang, she began to have several strange thoughts. "My little Xinyue, do not worry, I will not eat her up, we''ll just go to sleep, close your eyes and sleep." Liu Yang tried to calm her down by saying his intentions. Xinyue closed the eyes, but she could not sleep because of the shame, because it was the first time she slept with a man in the same bed. Suddenly a hand grabs her waist and pulls to Liu Yang''s chest. "Do not open your eyes, just enjoy the sensation" Liu Yang immediately interrupted, when he saw that Xinyue would open her eyes. Xinyue felt a warmth entering her icy body, this caused her to calm down slowly, her mind began to fall asleep, without realizing it, she slept in the arms of Liu Yang. Realizing this, Liu Yang makes a small smile with his lips and begins to close his eyes to sleep. ... On the battlefield site, the two sides were just staring at each other, the tide of shadow beasts stood to wait for some sort of order, while the army was staring at the tide of shadow beasts with solemn faces. Suddenly four loud sounds echo on the battlefield. "Roar !!!" "Roar !!!" "Roar !!!" "Roar !!!" As if it were an order, the four tides of shadow beasts began to charge toward the four armies. It was the beginning of a new bloody and brutal battle. Chapter 77: An Unexpected Visitor Chapter 77: An Unexpected Visitor The giant shadow beasts charged violently toward the army. Despite their few numbers, each shadow beast was extremely powerful. As beings with intelligence, this time no one charged and collided with the tide, they waited for the shadow beasts toe close, the flesh shields that could hold at least one blow stayed in front to resist the first impact, then the rest would begin to attack. It was like it was in the MMOs, the tank starts the fight, then the rest of the group charges towards the target. The brutal battle began, several died on the first impact, others took the ce of the one who died to continue the fight, there was an average of ten thousand participants for each shadow beast. After some time of struggle, the shadow beasts began to die, at the cost of much sacrifice of the weakest. But there was something wrong, the shadow beasts that were supposed to be diminishing when they were defeated, were not diminishing, on the contrary, it was the same number as in the beginning because whenever a shadow beast was defeated, another would appear to take its ce. The same was true for the participants, whenever someone died, there would be another to take their ce. Tens of thousands of participants were already dead, but there were still a gigantic amount of participants alive. There will still be plenty of blood spilled over the next few months. ... A few hourster, inside some room at Aunt Mei''s Hosting, Liu Yang was staring at his stats as he hugged the Xinyue body that was asleep. He and Xinyue had gained some levels after a month of fighting on the battlefield. Liu Yang " " (Name) Level: 120 Race: Human ss 1: Magical Knight - Third Order - Early HP: 3330 MP: 1999 Power: 129 Hunger: 100 Attributes Strength: 243 + 80 Agility: 243 + 69 Vitality: 243 +90 Dexterity: 243 + 67 Intelligence: 243 + 80 Physical Attack: 323 + 49 Magic Attack: 323 + 49 Physical Defense: 440 + 50 Magic Defense: 440 + 40 Equipment Refined Cloth Shirt - A shirt made of high-quality fabrics. Weight: 100 grams Refined Cloth Short - A shorts made of high-quality fabrics. Weight: 100 grams Protection Ne - A ne that has the power to protect the owner Rank 2 Ne Effect: Allows the user to invoke a protection barrier, protects up to five thousand damage. Racing Ring - With the power of the wind, it makes it run faster Rank 1 Ring + 15% Movement Speed Skill Innate Talent: Phantom Vision, Divine Hands. Healing, Purify, Fireball, Controlled Healing, Controlled Purification, Wind Step, Enchanting de, Mastery of Sword, Mastery of the Elements, Magical Dominance, Enchantment of Elements, Oppressive Aura. Liu Yang was satisfied with the gains, even though them was only in the middle zone, it was a good harvest if they were to the forefront, others might find it quite practical to kill those shadow beasts, it was only to break the crystal inside their heads. Closing the statistics window, Liu Yang looked at the beautiful and cold woman in his arms. Sliding his hand through her hair and down to that fat round bottom, Liu Yang massaged for a while. Xinyue who was lying on his chest, let out a small moan and her face begins to turn pink. Liu Yang knew she had already woken up but was ashamed to open her eyes. Liu Yang continued stroking her private parts, Xinyue tried to best to hold the groan, but sometimes she could not, her face was totally red due to the shameless actions of Liu Yang, she could not stand it and opened her eyes. "Good morning, my little Xinyue." Liu Yang looked at that beautiful face at his side, bending his head and kissing her lips. Xinyue was stunned by this sudden action, her mind went nk, but she just closed her eyes and allowed Liu Yang''s tongue to intece with hers. The two were in a hot mood, Xinyue was lying on top of Liu Yang''s body with her arms around his neck. Liu Yang and Xinyue were so immersed in their kiss that they did not hear anyone knocking on the door. Until the person outside hit hard. "Knock" "Knock" "Knock" "Knock" ... "Peng !!" It seemed that the person outside kicked the door hard, but it controlled itself not to break the door. This sudden sound awakens the two lovers. Xinyue was totally red as Liu Yang was licking his lips. "Rascal, you intimidated me again, if it was not for that person out there, you would have eaten me." Xinyue expressed her resentment but was happy about it. Liu Yang could only scratch his nose. Xinyue arranges her clothes and goes to the door. The moment she opened the person on the other side it was wearing a ck cloak thatpletely covered its body. "Can Ie in?" The person''s voice was sweet and soft, but it also had an arrogant tone. It was the voice of a woman. Xinyue noticed a few things after looking at Liu Yang who was sweating while looking at the person in ck. "You cane in" Xinyue gestured to the person in ck. When the door closed, the mood inside the room seemed strange. Liu Yang did not know how to start the conversation because he did not imagine that this person would appear at that time. "Hello ..." Liu Yang tried to start the conversation but was interrupted by the woman in ck. "Hello?? Is this how you get me? "The woman''s voice seemed to be withints when she looked at Xinyue and then at Liu Yang. Liu Yang thought for a moment before getting up and walking toward the woman in ck. His next actions shocked Xinyue and the woman in ck. Liu Yang hugs the thin, delicate waist of the woman in ck, and lowering his head slowly, he kisses her lips. Xinyue was frozen in ce not knowing what to do or say, she did not believe Liu Yang would do that sort of thing in front of her. The woman in ck also did not believe that Liu Yang was kissing in front of another woman. The woman in ck did not refuse to kiss, putting her thin, delicate arms around Liu Yang''s neck and returning the kiss. The hot kisssted a few minutes before Xinyue showed her displeasure. "Cof ... Cof ..." Xinyue coughed twice to try to wake the couple up. This sudden sound awakens the two, the woman in ck looks at Xinyue who was red-faced as she looked at Liu Yang. "You bastard, you intimidated me again." The words do not match the woman in ck''s tone of happiness. "My dear Xiao Xi, why are you calling your husband a rascal?" Liu Yang knew who this person in ck was, was his little wife, Xiao Xi. Xinyue''s face was shocked when she heard Liu Yang''s words. Several thoughts popped into her mind. (Xiao Xi ?? That Xiao Xi ?? The daughter of the matriarch of the n Xiao, the leader of the Mercantile Alliance ?? Is she the first wife of this rascal?) Xinyue could not believe what she was hearing. "So you still remember that you have a wife" Xiao Xi seemed to be unhappy with Liu Yang. Slowly removing the hood, the face that appeared was a refined and pure face, ck hair, long, sharp ears, thin eyebrows, thin nose, medium and full lips. It was Xiao Xi''s face. Xinyue did not believe it could be the "Xiao Xi", she was thinking because there were many people with the same name in the world, but when the woman in ck removed the hood and showed her face, Xinyue confirmed that it was really Xiao Xi, the youngest daughter of the matriarch of the n Xiao. Xiao Xi looks towards Xinyue while speaking: "My dear husband shameless, she is your newpanion?" This sudden question from Xiao Xi had many hidden things. Chapter 78: The Battle of Two Women Chapter 78: The Battle of Two Women Hearing this sudden question, Xinyue did not know what to do, she could only look toward Liu Yang, and realize that he was scratching the back of the head. Xinyue did not dare to speak at that time, if Xiao Xi did not talk to her, she would not start a conversation. Xinyue would not show weakness in front of the first wife, this made her nature as a woman, she would not show inferiority in front of another woman. As a woman, Xinyue had a lot of confidence in her beauty, despite having no background or wealth, Xinyue could be behind Xiao Xi in terms of background, but in terms of beauty, she did not think she was behind. That was the nature of women, they are alwaysparing themselves to others women. Xinyue knew that Liu Yang did not care about background or wealth, as for beauty, what man would not want his wife to be beautiful? This gave Xinyue more confidence to get a ce in the heart of Liu Yang. She knew that Liu Yang had a wife, but Xinyue did not know who she was because he had not said her name, but now that Xinyue found out, she would fight with all strength to secure her position, even if she is like the second wife. Xiao Xi analyzed Xinyue previously, she realized that Xinyue was a beauty of the same level as her, Xiao Xi was happy and angry at the same time, happy because her husband was someone other beautiful women fall in love and angry because his lover was as beautiful as she is. But Xiao Xi was pleased because she was the first wife and no one would take that position. Liu Yang was like a husband who was caught by his wife while he was with the other woman. He managed to notice a few things from the looks two women gave as they looked at each other, he knew the two women were having a mental battle. Liu Yang knew that day woulde sooner orter. "My dear wife Xiao Xi, let me introduce her, her name is Xinyue, she is my lover. My little Xinyue, let me introduce her, her name is Xiao Xi, she is my first wife "Liu Yang pretended that nothing had happened and made the presentations in a shameless way. (Wife ?? Lover ?? Do you think we did not notice that ??) The two women pretended they did not notice this fact to give the face to Liu Yang. "Hello, nice to meet you, miss Xinyue, you really are a beauty, no wonder that my shameless husband has fallen for you." Xiao Xi used her aura as a youngdy to speak those words, to put pressure on Xinyue. "Nice to meet you too, young Miss Xiao, you''re also a great beauty, that rascal must have fallen at first sight for you. For this rascal to marry someone like you, he must have done something great to win your heart. "Xinyue felt the pressure but did not back down and she countered. Liu Yang knew this would happen, so he had to intervene. "My dears, why don''t you two sit down and have some tea?" Liu Yang understood that it would be difficult to calm these two women, but decided to try anyway. "Hmpf!" "Hmpf!" The two ignored Liu Yang and each one snorted and looked at a different side. Looking at the behavior of these two, Liu Yang could only shake his head. "My dears,e here for a moment." Liu Yang gestured for the two to approach. Xiao Xi and Xinyue knew the personality of Liu Yang and thought that he was up to something, but they did not know what it would be. What they knew was that he would probably try to take advantage of one of them. Each one came close to Liu Yang, right and left. Suddenly the two women feel a firm hand gripping their waists, and a force pulling them to Liu Yang''s chest. "Husband, what are you doing?" "Rascal, what are you doing?" The two women were ashamed to be doing such intimate actions in front of another, even if it was a loving rival. "My dears, you should stop fighting, I''m feeling ufortable here." Despite saying these words, Liu Yang did other things, he was sliding his hands down Xiao Xi and Xinyue''s body. "Husband shameless, you can not do these things in front of another person" "Rascal, you''re taking advantage of me again" The face of the two women was totally red because of the shame, but the shame was not because of the actions of Liu Yang, because they were beginning to get used to it, the shame was because there was another person with them. Neither woman was open-minded about doing shameful things with a third-person looking. "Why the shame? Someday you two will be sleeping in the same bed, there is no need to be ashamed. "Liu Yang tried to calm both, but the result was the opposite of expected. "Perverted husband, do you want more than one woman to serve you?" "Rascal, I knew you were shameless, but it''s going too far" "What''s the problem with being shameless? I thought you already knew that" Liu Yang started to take the two of them toward the bed, Xiao Xi and Xinyue realized this and began to be ashamed even more, they were not believing that Liu Yang would do something with both women at the same time. The trio sat on the bed, Liu Yang was in the middle of the two women, using his hands to caress their bodies, this caused some sensual moans to be heard. Looking at the shameless man with her beautiful eyes, Xiao Xi clenched her teeth and made a bold action forward Xinyue. "Husband, love me" Xiao Xi put her arms around Liu Yang''s neck and gave him a warm kiss, Liu Yang felt a soft and fragrant tongue invading his mouth, he did not refuse the kiss and returned, while using one hand to caress the body of Xiao Xi. Xinyue was stunned and embarrassed by Xiao Xi''s daring action, but she understood the meaning of this action, it was a deration of war. Xiao Xi was challenging Xinyue for a fight. The couple''s hot kisssted a few minutes before Xinyue showed up. Cough... Cough Liu Yang and Xiao Xi woke up due to Xinyue''s cough, Xiao Xi''s face waspletely red due to bold action, but she was pleased because she managed to take a step ahead of her rival. Xinyue knew she could not refuse this challenge, clenching her teeth she made her decision. "Rascal, look at me," Xinyue blushed as she held Liu Yang''s face with both hands, and turned to her side. Xinyue took the initiative to start the kiss. This time, Liu Yang sat a soft and cold tongue trying to get into his mouth, he could not resist, and advanced, a warm tongue and a cold tongue were entwining. Liu Yang kept his hand busy stroking Xinyue''s body. The kisssted several minutes before Xiao Xi interrupted them. "Husband, I want too" Liu Yang then turned around, beginning to kiss Xiao Xi, but Xinyue also wanted more. "Rascal, me too" ... The trio had a long session of kissingsted a long time. When the trio stopped, each was breathless. The faces of the two women were all red. The people who were having more difficulties were Liu Yang and Xiao Xi, as the two already had the feeling of making love, their bodies were more sensitive. After a long session of kissing and caressing, Xiao Xi was very excited because it had been several months since shest did nightly activities with Liu Yang, more the umtion of training she had to do to get back to her state before the disease. That made her mentally stressed, now that she was reunited with Liu Yang, along with the kissing and caressing session, she wanted to do activities again to relieve herself. The same was true for Liu Yang after he left Border City, he did no nightly activity. The only thing that did was to take some advantages of Xinyue, but the two did not go to the point of going to thest step. After a month of fighting between life and death, stress began to umte, Liu Yang wanted to find some way to relieve himself. So coincidentally, Xiao Xi was in the Blood Wall City as well, but the two did not know that they would do these nightly activities when they met again. "Husband, I want to ..." Xiao Xi who was wearing only light clothes and light green color, she had removed the cloak previously. She started a new round of kisses, but this time she was bolder, she began to remove her own clothes. Liu Yang did the same, he stopped stroking Xinyue, and in the middle of the kiss with Xiao Xi, he began to take off his own clothes. Xinyue did not believe what she was seeing, she was not believing that the two would do activities in front of her. She wanted to run, but Liu Yang grabbed her, Xinyue ended up participating in the activities as a third member. Chapter 79: Did You Tell Her? Chapter 79: Did You Tell Her? The heavy and bloody atmosphere of the battlefield began to affect the people in the city, some began to think that everyone would die, others felt that toplete this battle, everyone should leave and finish this battle, several kinds of pessimistic thoughts began to arise in the minds of those who have faced the shadow beasts several times and have been at death''s gates several times. But none of those people who had such thoughts knew of any secrets, that what they saw was only the beginning, the real part of the tide of dark beasts, was yet toe. There were some groups who knew this information and others who did not know, these people just spent most of their time meditating, visiting the city, or spending time with the carnal pleasures inside a room. ... In arge mansion in the eastern part of the Blood Wall City, there were several guards patrolling the entrance, in the entrance, there was a symbol of a golden phoenix, it was the symbol of the Xiao n. The outdoor area was fairly clean with fresh air,pared to the heavy weather in the city, green trees in the backyard, small ponds with fish, it was a paradise to live in. In the garden, there were men and women training under the guidance of some older people. Inside a hall, there were severalrge round tables with dozens of chairs around, each seat was upied, on the tables, there was a lot of fine food. Several young people were chatting and eating, everyone was having fun. At the center table, some old men with gray hair and some young man with arrogant auras talking andughing. A handsome young man was talking to one of the old men at his side. "Elder, do you know where the young mistress went?" "Junior Shen, by the words of the young mistress, she went to find a friend" The young man talking to one of the elders of the Xiao n was Shen He, he is part of the main branch of the Shen n, his father is one of the elders, and his mother is a member of the main Xiao n branch, she is a distant rtive of the matriarch. "I see, this person, is it a man or a woman?" There was a strange tone in Shen He''s voice when he asked the question when he spoke the word man, he seemed to be jealous, but when he spoke, be relieved. The elder noted this but did notment. Shen He had fallen in love at first sight with Xiao Xi when she first appeared, when the matriarch announced she to the Nine Worlds, at that moment he wanted to take her as his wife. Shen He knew that the rtionship between his mother and the matriarch of the n was extremely distant, so he thought he would have a chance to befriend Xiao Xi and then get her a favor. It was not only Shen He who had this intention, but most of the young heroes of the great ns were thinking the same thing if they could marry the youngest or eldest daughter of the Xiao n matriarch would be a lifelong blessing. But the dream was one thing and the reality was different when the matriarch announced that Xiao Xi was already married, that broke the hearts of the one who fell in love with her at first sight, and broke all the dreams of those who had intended to marry Xiao Xi. This made young heroes to the green of envy and the red of jealousy. At that moment, the young heroes were wondering who the person who had married Xiao Xi would be, he must be from some powerful background to get the matriarch to ept the marriage. These young heroes wereparing themselves to this mysterious man. Between them and the mysterious man, who would be the most handsome, the strongest, who had the most influential background. But when they heard that he was an apprentice of a mysterious divine doctor. At first, the young heroes thought that this apprentice was not worthy of someone like Xiao Xi, but when their elders exined the detailed situation, they understood a few things. They thought that a marriage agreement was made between Xiao Xi and this medical apprentice as a form of payment for curing Xiao Xi. All the people who belonged to the great influences knew that the matriarch''s "son" was extremely sick, and all the famous doctors of the Nine Worlds examined this "son", but none could cure it. Now, a doctor has appeared to cure such a disease, the matriarch has probably done her best to get a favor from this doctor, even if it is the marriage of her precious daughter to someone unknown. However, the Xiao n would not lose anything by this, on the contrary, the Xiao n would be winning the lottery, because the matriarch''s daughter marrying the apprentice divine doctor, the divine doctor would also be part of the Xiao n, and would be treated as such. By losing a daughter, they gained a divine doctor who could heal even the diseases that the most famous doctors of the Nine Worlds could not do. It was an extremely lucrative business. In the eyes of the influential leaders of any n in the Nine Worlds, losing a daughter to this type of business was nothing, if the divine doctor wanted more daughters of their ns, they would give on a gold tter. Because in the eyes of these leaders, their children were to increase the n''s influence, but there were some who would still think of the happiness of their children. If Liu Yang knew about this thought of these leaders, he would beughing to death. "From what the youngdy had said, it was a woman, the young mistress said that she would onlye back tomorrow, because there were some important matters to deal with this woman" "I see, I wish I could meet this friend of the youngdy one day" Some people around could only sigh because they knew that Shen He had fallen in love with Xiao Xi, but it was one-sided that passion. But Shen He was not alone in this situation, there were several young masters of Xiao n who had bloodline far from Xiao Xi who had fallen for her. Xiao Xi had told the truth when she said she would meet a woman, this woman was Liu Yang''s lover, Xinyue. Xiao Xi had seen them together as they stood in line waiting to go to the battlefield the first day. She was the person who was watching Liu Yang from afar, Xillia Wolf knew it was Xiao Xi but did not tell Liu Yang about it, she left that subject to both. ... Within a room of Aunt Mei''s Hosting, Liu Yang was enjoying paradise with Xiao Xi and Xunyue, the two women were lying like small kittens on the chest of Liu Yang, while he used his hands to stroke their backs, there was each side. The three of them were naked, after a long morning of activities, the three of them were extremely tired. The three slept for a few hours before they woke up. Liu Yang woke up, and the first thing he did was stroke the hair of Xiao Xi and Xinyue. The two women woke up earlier but did not have the guts to look each other''s eyes out of shame because they remember the absurd things that happened hours ago. Liu Yang made them do extremely perverted things, such as using their breasts, hands, mouth, a small cave, and the back door to serve him. This was just in the case of Xiao Xi, as she had done this with Liu Yang many times before, she just had to do it again. But for Xinyue this was something new, she had never done these things before, she was afraid to do this in front of Xiao Xi, at least the part of handing her body to Liu Yang. For a woman the first time was one of the most important asions of her life, such as marriage, was once only for a lifetime. Xinyue wanted the asion when Liu Yang take her to be special and it was just the two of them. Liu Yang understood that and supported that idea, so he did not take her, but it does not mean that he did not do other things with Xinyue. Xinyue also used her hands, mouth, and breasts along with Xiao Xi to serve Liu Yang. There were moments when Liu Yang used his mouth to suck and stick his tongue into the private parts of the two women. Sometimes Xiao Xi and Liu Yang were doing activities, while Xinyue kiss Xiao Xi and Liu Yang. Those were just a few things that happened, there were more positions and perverted things that Liu Yang did with the two women. "Good morning, my dears, are you wake up?" Liu Yang knew they were both awake, but he still asked as he wore his hands to take advantage of them. Some seductive groans came from the mouths of the two women, they did notst long before opened their eyes and looked at Liu Yang with someint. "Perverted husband, how can you do those things to us?" "Rascal, where did you learn these perverted things?" The two women spoke theirints, they were ashamed not that Liu Yang had done things with them, they were embarrassed because Liu Yang made the two women kiss and lick the private parts of each other while Liu Yang pushed Xiao Xi. This was extremely embarrassing to them. "Hahaha, is not your husband amazing?" "Amazing pervert" "Amazing rascal" "Let''s leave this matter aside, my dear wife Xiao Xi, my little Xinyue. This is for you " Liu Yang knew the two women were ashamed, so he decided to change the subject. He took out two bottles containing five and ten drops of juice of the Fruit of Reconstruction. "What is this?" Xiao Xi did not know what it was. "Rascal, I can not ept this, you''ve given me this before, but it would be wasteful." Xinyue knew what was in the bottle. "My dear wife Xiao Xi, inside this bottle there are ten drops of the juice of the Fruit of Reconstruction" "Ah ..." Xiao Xi covered her mouth to avoid shouting, due to the shock she received. But she soon recovered. "Husband, how did you get that? Only that person from the Explorers Faction was able toplete the challenge before it closed for another hundred years " "Rascal, did not you tell her?" Xinyue spoke in a strange voice. "Tell what? That would be ... "Xiao Xi did not understand at first, but at the words of Xinyue, she began to understand some things, Xiao Xi began to look at Liu Yang with a shocked face. Liu Yang saw the face of Xiao Xi and understood that she had realized, he never wanted to hide this fact. "My dear wife Xiao Xi, I think you managed to realize how I got it." Liu Yang thought Xiao Xi hadpletely understood where the juice came from, but Xiao Xi''s words made Liu Yang smile. "Yes, husband, are you part of the Explorers'' Faction? Or do you know that person called Indiana Jones? "Xiao Xi was still that girl a few months ago when Liu Yang met her, although she matured a little, it was still very pure. "My dear wife, I hope this part of you does not change so fast." Liu Yang pulled Xiao Xi into his embrace and gave a kiss on the forehead, which made her blush. "Husband, what happened?" Xiao Xi did not understand what Liu Yang meant. "It''s nothing, my dear wife." Liu Yang noticed a strange look and looked the other way, he saw that Xinyue was looking at him with a look that had someints. "My little Xinyue, I have not forgotten you, if not others will say that I favor the older one and forget the younger one" Finishing to speak, Liu Yang pulls Xinyue into his embrace and kisses on the forehead. This action made her extremely satisfied. Chapter 80: Temporary Farewell Chapter 80: Temporary Farewell Inside Aunt Mei''s Hosting room, Xiao Xi and Xinyue were sitting on the bed in meditation position, they were absorbing and refining the juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction. Liu Yang had to insist enough to get the two women to ept such a gift, he even threatened them saying that if they did not drink the juice, he would make them suffer in bed again. The two women were extremely embarrassed when Liu Yang spoke again about it, they remembered the scenes of a few hours ago, that made their faces turnpletely red. Xiao Xi and Xinyue clenched their teeth and epted the gift of Liu Yang. As for the subject of Liu Yang''s identity as Indiana Jones, Liu Yang decided not to tell Xiao Xi, not because he did not want to, because it would be too dangerous if more people knew. To keep the safety of those Liu Yang liked, he preferred to keep it a secret. Thus, Xiao Xi continued to think that Liu Yang could be from the same faction as Indiana Jones or was an acquaintance of his. Currently, only Xinyue knew Liu Yang was Indiana Jones, she decided to keep it a secret because she knew what would happen if others discovered this information. Xinyue was happy with this situation because this secret was something that only she knew, even the first wife did not know it. As a lover, it was a victory she got over Xiao Xi. The women finished meditating after some time, and realized that there were some ck smudges that came from the pores of their bodies, were the impurities, one of the effects of the juice of the Fruit of the Reconstruction was to clean the body, removing the impurities. They were taking bathe to clean these ck smudges, like every woman, they liked to be clean and perfumed. When Liu Yang saw them after they came out of the bathroom in light clothes, the image he saw was of two fairiesing down from the heaven into the mortal realm, their baby-soft, white skin, two women looked younger. Especially Xiao Xi, after some activities with Liu Yang and, have taken the juice, she was even more beautiful than before. The effect of the juice on Xinyue was not so great because it had already taken five drops before, but it still increased its beauty. Liu Yang was looking at the two women with stunned eyes. Xiao Xi and Xinyue noticed the silly look of Liu Yang, they began tough, they were satisfied with this attitude of his. That was normal, any wife would like her husband to appreciate her beauty? "Husband, what are you looking at?" Xiao Xi''s words awakened Liu Yang. "I''m looking at two beautiful fairies." Liu Yang''s words left Xiao Xi and Xinyue satisfied. "You rascal, your gaze is indicating that you are thinking of something perverted" "Of course, what man would not think of perverted things when he has beautiful wives" Liu Yang carried the women on his shoulders to the bed and began to take off their clothes. "Husband shameless, what are you doing? Were not you tired? " "I was, but now that I''ve seen you both, I''m full of energy again" "Ah ..." "Ah ..." Liu Yang began kissing Xiao Xi while stroking Xinyue''s body with his hands, a new activity session began in the room. ... After a few hours of activity, the two women were lying on Liu Yang''s arm, this time they did not let him do what he wanted. "Husband, are you satisfied now?" Xiao Xi had someint in her voice, but she could not hide the joy she felt. "You bastard, you bullied us again." Although she had not given her body to Liu Yang yet, Xinyue was pleased. "Extremely satisfied, if only we could do this for a few more hours" Liu Yang looked at Xinyue and Xiao Xi with perverted eyes. "Pervert husband" "Rascal" The two dered their grievances and each pinched one side of Liu Yang''s waist. "Ah !! All right, your husband surrenders. My dear wife Xiao Xi, when will you return to yourpanions? " "I have to go back before nightfall, some elders are following me to make sure nothing happens to me." Xiao Xi looked disheartened as she answered Liu Yang''s question. "I see, so let''s enjoy thesest few hours to have fun together" "No." They both spoke together. "Me and young sister Xinyue are tired after two sessions of activities in a single day, let''s do something else. Husband, I want to eat your food again, is it possible? "Xiao Xi was showing an aura of the older sister when she said it. Xiao Xi was younger than Xinyue but treated her as a young sister because Xinyue was new in that rtionship. "Okay, the husband is not going to force you to do that. My Little Xinyue, would you like to eat my food?" "Young sister Xinyue, the husband''s food is extremely delicious" "Yes, I want to try this rascal''s food" Xinyue was curious about the taste of the food that Liu Yang did, she understood that Xiao Xi had already eaten the food of Liu Yang. "Wait a minute" Liu Yang got dressed and took out some kitchen utensils, pots, seasoning, meats, and vegetables. As he could not create a bonfire inside the room, Liu Yang used the magic Fire Ball to cook the food. Roasted meat, soup, fried vegetables, rice, there were four kinds of a dish on the table the look and smell was making the stomachs rumble. The two women were immersed in the delicious taste of food, they ate until they were full. After eating, the three of themy in bed and talked for a while, as the night began to fall, Xiao Xi left Aunt Mei''s Hosting and returned to the Xiao n''s mansion, but before leaving the room, Xiao Xiunched a meaningful look at Xinyue and then spoke: Young sister Xinyue, I need you to take care of our perverted husband, during the battlefield fights and the night in bed. When you need help, I''ll try as hard as I can to help. Xinyue was extremely embarrassed at the words of Xiao Xi, she did not believe that Xiao Xi was so direct and say those words. Xinyue knew what it meant. Liu Yang just pretended not to hear, but when he turned around and looked at Xinyue, he realized that her face waspletely red. Liu Yang said goodbye to Xiao Yi with a long and hot kiss. ... Outside the Aunt Mei''s Hosting, there were two old men with gray hair, they were elders of the Xiao n. When the two of them saw Xiao Xi who had her skinpletely renewed as a baby, they began to have several assumptions about what happened inside the room. The three of them walked to the mansion, the moment the other young people saw the new Xiao Xi, they were enchanted by its beauty. Some girls even asked what Xiao Xi had done thatst day to achieve such an effect. The elders of the older generation were able to observe something that the young men could not do. They began to think that the person Xiao Xi visited was her husband, and the two probably did some activities on thest day, they only thought but did not speak because this was none of their business. But Xiao Xi''s words were unlike her thoughts, she had said that her friend had given an elixir that removes the impurities from the body, that made skin renew. These words aroused envy in the girls in the mansion. The young people who had a crush on Xiao Xi were totally zed at her beauty, they could not take their eyes off her. Some even started to have misconceptions to try to take it. Xiao Xi did not know these things, she was just inside her courtyard rxing, she was totally satisfied and rxed after this reunion with Liu Yang. Chapter 81: Auction Chapter 81: Auction Liu Yang and Xinyue were in the room deciding what they would do next if they would go to the battlefield to gain some levels or stay inside the city and wait to get to the third stage of the tide of shadow beasts. ording to Xiao Xi''s words the tide has a total of four stages, at each stage following, there would be a drastic reduction in the number of shadow beasts, but its power increased dramatically. Liu Yang wanted to go to the battlefield to train his battle instincts, but it was useless at that time, because there was one shadow beast for every ten thousand participants, there would be no way he would fight directly against these shadow beasts alone, and in the end he still could be killed by some participant of the ten thousand participants. What they decided was to go for a walk in the city, Liu Yang and Xinyue went on a date in the city. Unlike the bloody scene and heavy weather on the battlefield, the city was more cheerful, peopleing and going, people and mounts flying, cries of vendors announcing their items, despite the rather heavy weather, the city was full of life. In order not to show her face, Xinyue was wearing ck clothes that totally covered her body, but could not hide her sensual body, many looked at her when she was walking. Liu Yang and Xinyue were holding hands as they walked through the Blood Wall City, the two were curious to know about the items being sold in stores. But as they strolled through the city, the two discovered that a great auction at the Commerce Hall, Liu Yang and Xiao Xi decided to go to the auction to see what kind of items would be sold. The Commerce Hall was a ce that belonged to the Mercantile Alliance, the ce had basically three functions, evaluate the items, buy, and auction. It was possible to exchange items for cash or other items in the Commerce Hall item catalog. The size of the Commerce Hall was extremelyrge, it seemed to be the size of ten football fieldsbined, in the entrance there was arge que with golden letters written "Commerce Hall", at each end of the phrase there was an open hand drawing with a coin with a phoenix drawing drawn on it, this was the Mercantile Alliance symbol, the Phoenix coin in the hand. The entrance was full of people wanting to get in, there wererge rows ordered. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang knew it would be too long before he and Xinyue entered. Liu Yang wanted to pick up themunication device to send a message to Xiao Xi and ask for help from her so they could get in faster, but this would attract unnecessary attention, so he chose to wait in line. It took some time before Liu Yang could see the entrance, sometimeter, Liu Yang came near the entrance, there were only three people in front of him. There was no confusion during the queue because the alliance did not like problems at their door during their events, everyone knew this, and no one would like to have problems with the alliance. This attitude receives praise from the smaller and medium powers. The interior was extremely wide with several ss boxes containing items inside, each of these items was for sale and was extremely expensive and precious. The scene was akin to a museum. There were beautiful and elegant women in tight uniforms attending some people, some of them making gestures and sensual postures to attract these rich young men in an attempt to win some extra. There were still some hours before the auction began, so Liu Yang activated the Phantom Vision while holding Xinyue''s hand, the two were looking at the items to see if there was anything that caught their eye. There were many people in the ce, but it was not difficult to walk, pacing from side to side, Liu Yang and Xinyue saw various types of weapons, armor, essories, pills, elixirs, herbs, forge materials, each item was extremely rare. The minimum level of equipment was level 100. Walking for some more time, Liu Yang came across an interesting item called Ring of the Frost, it was a fairly handsome light blue ring with a few small shiny bright stones around. Name: Frost Ring - A ring forged inside an ice volcano. Rank 3 ring Effect: + 30% on water element powers Weight: 50 grams Prerequisite: Level 100 Price: 1,000,000 or equivalent exchange "My little Xinyue, do you like it?" Liu Yang decided to ask Xinyue if she would like that ring since she did not currently have any essories. "I like it, but right now it''s not what I need, I''m looking for some kind of defensive essory." Xinyue wanted this ring, but for the shadow beasts tide, it was not necessary to have a strong attack, but a strong defense because the purpose of this tide is survival. "I see, we''ll keep looking to see we can find some defensive essory" Before Liu Yang and Xinyue could leave, a voice is heard next to them. "Beauty, if your lover cannot buy a ring for you, this young master here can, it''s only a million gold coins, for this young master this little amount of money is nothing!" These words were spoken aloud, many people looked in his direction. This young master had seen Xinyue before during the fights against the shadow beasts, he was astonished by her abilities and beautiful body, but there was one thing that bothered her, was that she already had a lover. This young master had sent some spies to follow Liu Yang and Xinyue, he discovered that the couple always fought together and then returned to Aunt Mei''s Hosting, the two were in the same room. The young master began to imagine the scenes in which Liu Yang and Xinyue were doing nocturnal activities, that left him with envy and jealousy. He wanted to know why someone like him, who came from an influential background, did not have a skillful and beautiful woman like Xinyue by his side, while someone who was poor who could not afford a better lodging had a wonderful woman like Xinyue. People understood a few things as they looked at the scene, they saw Liu Yang and Xinyue hand in hand, through the phrases of this young master, he would be interested in Liu Yang''s woman. Everyone thought Liu Yang would say something to defend himself, but contrary to everyone''s expectations, Liu Yang and Xinyue just went to another area to see the items, they did not even pay attention to the words of this young master, it was like if he did not even exist. That was a great humiliation, if Liu Yang answered the young master''s words, he would still be giving the face, but ignoring the words of the young master, that was equivalent to pping his face because it was as if he did not even exist. There was no greater humiliation than this for those who liked the attention. Because this type of person always received attention from a young age, but at the moment the other party did not pay attention, it was as if that person did not exist in that ce, so it was a great humiliation. At that point, Liu Yang and Xinyue were doing just that. The people around who were watching this scene began tough at the young master, this made his face go dark and fists were tightly closed were looking at the backs of Liu Yang and Xinyue with anger and hatred. With a wave of hands, the young master and his group left the ce and went to where the auction was to be held. Liu Yang did not care about this young master, for he was just another idiot wanting to draw attention. Xinyue was a little worried about this because she knew that this kind of person was difficult to hard handle. After some time walking back and forth, the two got tired and headed for the auction site. The auction was to take ce in the central hall of the Commerce Hall, this hall upied half of this ce. The Commerce Hall was set up to support a great number of people because the alliance knew that there would be an immense throng in the Blood Wall City during the shadow beasts tide. This was a great business opportunity for the alliance. The central hall was extremelyrge, capable of supporting hundreds of thousands of people inmon seats, and had only a few dozen VIP rooms. The hall was extremely elegant and exquisite, there was arge stage that was covered by a red curtain. The vision was magnificent. Liu Yang and Xinyue sat in the middle row because the chairs in the front row were already upied. Xinyue was lying on the shoulder of Liu Yang, many cast nces at the figure of Xinyue whoy. Time went by quickly, all the chairs were upied, the VIP room and the normal ones. The lights go out and the curtain opens. The auction was starting. Chapter 82: Increase of Life Potion Chapter 82: Increase of Life Potion Bright lights begin to shine on the stage, and two rows of beautiful and elegant virgin women emerge, they were wearing tight uniforms and their long hair tied in a coke, each holding a silver tray with a red cloth on top. Except for the woman in the middle of the lines, there was no te in her hand, she was a beauty that could cause a nation to fall, her face was exquisitely exquisite with long hair that descended to the round buttocks, her body was demonic, the men who looked at her would have the souls plucked, there was an exquisite and arrogant aura that was emanating from her. Young men of the younger generation were staring with lustful eyes looking at these beautiful women who were wearing tight clothes that magnified their beauty, they could hardly expect to eat some of them, especially the woman in the middle. "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Fang Luoyang, I will be the auctioneer tonight, I hope everyone is satisfied with the items that are for sale" Fang Luoyang''s voice was soft and charming, it seemed to hypnotize both men and women. "Rascal, watch out for this woman, she has the innate talent called Seduction, by the name, you should already know what this can do" Xillia Wolf knew that Liu Yang a skill that made him see through things, but she did not know he could see the statistics too, so she warned cautiously. If it had not been for Xillia Wolf''s warning, Liu Yang would not have known that this demonic woman named Fang Luoyang would have such innate talent because he was not affected by Seduction. Liu Yang does not know why. Liu Yang used Phantom Vision to view information about Fang Luoyang. Looking at this woman, Liu Yang remembered Hellen, the manager of the brothel Beautiful Roses with Thorns, she was a woman with a demonic body, but she had an aura of a young woman, at the height of her beauty, she was a fruit that still needed to mature. This woman named Fang Luoyang was also a demonic beauty with characteristics simr to Hellen, both were still virgins, but Fang Luoyang''s aura was a fully mature woman, it was like a forbidden fruit that still needed to be ripped out. Name: Fang Luoyang Level: 360 Race: Half-Human / Half-Demon ss 3: Ninja - Third Order - Intermediary HP: 14,191 MP: 2509 Stamina: 284 Hunger: 100 Attribute Strength: 1.084 + 49 Agility: 722 + 34 Vitality: 724 + 42 Dexterity: 721 + 31 Intelligence: 362 + 29 Physical Attack: 1.140 + 100 Magic Attack: 391 + 89 Physical Defense: 1,143 + 78 Magic Defense: 961 + 59 Skill Innate Talent Seduction (Passive) (On / Off): Enhances the user''s charm, which can bewitch people around, regardless of the person''s gender, making them hypnotized. Arger effect on people with levels below. Less effect on people with higher levels. ss Skills Hidden Weapon Mastery(Passive) (Level Max): Improves the use of hidden weapons. + 50% weapon damage with hidden weapons. + 20% uracy in using concealed weapons. Hidden Weapon Throw Mastery (Passive) (Level 7): Improves uracy by firing hidden weapons. + 75% uracy when using hidden weapons. Water Mastery (Passive) (Level 6): Improves the use of the water element. + 15% resistance to the water element. + 20% on water element skills. Frozen Petals: (Active) (Level 7): Summons ice petals to attack targets, the number of petals varies ording to skill level. 40% magical damage to each petal. Effect: Freezes the affected parts. Water Shield (Active) (Level 6): Summons a water shield that covers the user''s body. + 60% resistance to the water element. Effect: Targets around five meters from the user slow down. Water Explosion (Active) (Level 3): Creates arge water ball causing it to explode, the radius of the explosion is 15 meters. 200% of magic damage when hit from the front by the explosion. At each meter far from the center of the explosion, the damage is reduced by 10%. Shadow Clone (Active) (Level 6): Creates clones of itself. The amount of clone depends on skill level and user. Hide Presence (Passive) (Level 5): Hides the user''s presence, making it more difficult to detect. General Skills Cure, Purification, Fire Ball, Ice Lance, Windswept, Enchanting de, One-Handed Sword Mastery, Dagger Mastery, de Mastery. Equipment Advanced Protection Ne - A ne with protective powers Rank 5 Ring Effect: Creates a barrier around the user protecting up to 50,000 damage Requisite: Level 300 Ring of Shadows - Ring forged with materials from the shadows. Effect: Allows the user to use the Walk of Shadow Skill Requisite: Level 250 Liu Yang did not find it strange the information he saw, to be the main auctioneer in this chaotic moment, one would need to be quite strong. Fang Luoyang was feeling a strange look, not of lust, that look was different from the looks she was ustomed to people''s eyes as they looked at her. This kind of look was someone trying to see through her. Fang Luoyang rolled her eyes at everyone quickly trying to find the source of that look. After a few seconds, she finds the person, the moment their gazes meet, Liu Yang''s lips form a small smile before he speaks slowly word for word in a low voice that no one could hear. Fang Luoyang could not hear what Liu Yang had said, but she could do the lip reading, so Fang Luoyang understood what Liu Yang had said, that made her extremely shocked and embarrassed, but she managed to calm down quickly. "I know you all came here to see what kind of interesting items there are at this auction, and you will not be disappointed. Without further ado, the auction will officially begin" Finishing to speak, one of the women in the line walks to the side of Fang Luoyang, began to remove the red cloth, revealing ten bottles containing a strange yellow liquid. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that some may know this elixir and others may not. So I''ll give you a brief exnation of what that would be. The name of this elixir is Increase Life Potion with 70% purity, it has the effect of increasing the maximum HP by 1500 for sixty minutes " Increase Life Potion - An elixir capable of raising 1500 at maximum HP. Duration: 60 minutes. Rank 4 Elixir Weight: 10 grams Requisite: Level 100 Those who knew the effects of this item were shocked to see that the Mercantile Alliance took this kind of thing to sell. Those who did not know this item were stunned by the effects of this item. (1500 HP maximum, that amount may be small for those old people but for us young was the item of the gods. I have to get these bottles). That was the thought of the young people who were participating in the tide of the shadow beasts. 1500 more HP for someone who had 1,000,000 HP was virtually nothing, but for those who had only 2000, it was like half of life saved. Because of this, the younger generation went into the frenzy, the older generation understood the situation and could only shake their heads. Those super n members had such an item in their arsenal, but their use was only in case of emergency. If it were not for this kind of situation, no one would want to use this type of item, because it was difficult to refine, that elixir with 70% purity was already considered something unusual. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you have been able to see the value of this item in the current situation, the Mercantile Alliance has decided to take these items for sale on this asion to help you survive" The younger generation was thinking that the Mercantile Alliance had good intentions and took these items to sell for the good of all, this was their thinking because they were under the effect of seduction. Those who were not affected by seduction just thought. (Goodwill? Mercantile Alliance to care about others? If this happens, the Sun will be born the other way around) The older generation felt a headache because of this skill of Fang Luoyang, some of them were unhappy about it because that would make their young people spend more than they should. Fang Luoyang realized this and stopped the Seduction. The young people returned to normal, their minds were a little confused. "I apologize for the previous joke, as it is a special asion, our evaluators evaluated this set of ten bottles of Increase Life Potion in 300,000 gold coins" An uproar came when they heard the price of the elixir. No one could believe that it was being advertised for that price. (Cheap, very cheap) This was thought of the younger generation. (Cheating, this Mercantile Alliance is very sneaky, a Rank 4 elixir and at 70% purity is valued at 100,000 gold coins for just one, but it''s now being sold in a set with ten to 300,000 gold coins. They trying to incite the price increase in the bidding). That was the thought of the older generation. Fang Luoyang''s thin lips made a small smile, who saw this scene almost had the soul torn out, regardless of being male or female, no one could escape its beauty. "Every bid must have at least 10,000 more gold coins. The bids can begin. "As soon as Fang Luoyang finished speaking, a crowd of young people began to shout the price. "I offer 310.000 !!!" Someone shouted "I offer 350.000 !!" Another person shouted. "This father here offers 450.000." A young master stood up and spoke, no one cared. "This old man here offers 600.000." An old man with gray hair sitting in the crowd shouted. This price made the moremon fund stop offering. "This young master offers 620.000" A young master of some above average n shouted The price began to rise slowly after reaching the 600.000 gold coins. ... There were some who were in the Vips cabins interested in this item, although they were from a veryrge background, this type of item was difficult to ess. Some young people had items with simr effects, but it was weaker. People in Vip room still have not bid because they were expecting the highest bids to startpeting. "This father here offers 800.000 gold coins." Another young master of some above-average n spoke. "That great father here offers 1.000.000 gold coins." The voice came from one of the VIPs booths. The crowd in themon seats were trying to figure out who that person would be in the VIP room since it was not possible to see because of the dark ss. Chapter 83: The Image That Shocked Everyone Chapter 83: The Image That Shocked Everyone The entire hall was silent after the bidding of 1.00,000 gold coins was given. No one dared to go against those who were in the VIP rooms, for they were all from super ns or great ns. They were people no one in the hall had the courage to offend. In one of the VIP rooms, the interior was exquisite and elegant, sofa, table, chairs, each item was made with the high-quality material. A strong hormone odor was felt, and seductive moans could be heard, there were a man and two women sitting on the couch, all three were naked, doing activities. The man was handsome, the women were great beauties, the two of them were doing their best to serve the man, there were two marks of blood on the floor, the two women were virgins a few moments ago. The man finished releasing his charge on the women''s bodies, he sat in a chair and began to watch out the window. His name was Lei Chao, he was the youngest son of the patriarch of the Third World Lei n, he was someone who was raised with a golden spoon, has been spoiled since childhood. Lei Chao became a person who did not like to fight and kept ying with women every day, he only used the influence of the n to intimidate the weaker ns, and to take advantage of women from more disadvantaged ns with money, especially virgin women. He was forced toe to this hell that was the Ninth World because his father wanted him to show his worth. So Lei Chao made a bet with his father, if he wins, he will not need to train anymore and can y with the women of the brothels every day, but if he loses, he will die. The bet was to participate in the shadow beasts tide that existed in the Ninth World. Lei Chao was followed by some elders of the Lei n to ensure that he participated in at least two acts of the tide. He had no choice, was to go or die, because of this, Lei Chao went to the auction to see if there was anything that could save his life at critical moments. The offer of 1,000,000 gold coins was his. Finishing the bid, Lei Chao grabbed hold of one of the women who was lying on the sofa breathlessly and dragged her to the chair, where they began a new activity session, while the two looked at the crowd below. All the VIP rooms were soundproof, so it was possible to do whatever you want inside and no one would hear. ... Fang Luoyang was a bit disappointed with the value that was proposed by the ten bottles of the Increase Life Potion. 1,000,000 gold coins per ten bottles equaled 100,000 per bottle, that was the individual price of each bottle. There was not a good profit in selling for that amount. "Does anyone offer more?" Fang Luoyang waited a bit before starting the count. "1 ... 2 ...." Before Fang Luoyang could finish someone shouts. "Thisdy offers one million five hundred thousand gold coins." A soft, feminine voice is heard, it was another person from the VIP rooms. The crowd went into an uproar when the price was quoted, one million five hundred thousand was five hundred thousand gold coins more than the previous bid. The crowd wanted to know who the person had so much money to spend. The happiest person was Fang Luoyang, the more people spend, the more money she would earn. "Does anyone offer more? If not, I''ll start counting ... 1 ... " "This young master offers two million" It was Lei Chao again. (Five hundred thousand again, who were these people?) That was the thought of the crowd watching this scene. "I apologize, but these ten bottles belong to me, I offer three million, is it possible that you can give me the face?" With a sound, the ss begins to rise, showing one of the VIP rooms, there was a group of people inside, they were all wearing the same outfit, it was from the same sect. The people in the crowd could not recognize this man because the crowd was made up of peopleing from ns of the Ninth World itself, only the people in the VIP rooms knew each other. "So it''s the Song Bai that was in that room." Another window opened revealing a group of people inside. "Brother Du Ling, is that you?" Song Bai recognized the person in the other room. "Are you? The two idiots? "Another window opens up showing a few more people. "Is that you?" Song Bai and Di Ling exim at the sight of this person. "I never imagined you would be here." Another window opens, showing a couple inside. ... So several of them began to recognize themselves and opened the window, at the end only two closed windows remained, while the others were open. The crowd was shocked to discover the identities of each of these people, eaching from a powerful background in the first three worlds. "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize if I am interrupting your dialogue, but is it possible to continue with the auction?" Fang Luoyang knew she could not offend all these people in the VIP rooms, so she spoke in a very polite way. "Miss Fang, we''re sorry we messed up the auction." All the people at the window join hands to Fang Luoyang and return to their seats. "I appreciate everyone''s understanding, we will continue the auction. Thest bid was two million gold coins. Does anyone else offer? "Fang Luoyang repeated the same question as before, but realized that no one would increase, she began the count. "1 ... 2 ... 3. Congrattions to room 23 for getting the ten bottles, in some moments our staff will go to your room to deliver the items and receive the money. Now the next item" The second woman walks alongside Fang Luoyang and removes the cloth from the tray, it was ten more bottles of the Increase Life Potion. This time the crowd just watched the people in the VIP roomspete. In the end, the potions were sold for one million six hundred thousand gold coins. The third tray also had ten more bottles of Increase Life Potion, which in the end was sold for one million five hundred thousand gold coins. ... In total there were ten trays with Increase Life Potions, each set sold for over a million gold coins. "Ladies and gentlemen, the first part of the auction are over, in a few minutes we will start the second part. I can feel that some of you are bored, so to boost your spirits, I would like you to look at that image " Arge image designs behind Fang Luoyang, there were five designed items: A sword, an armor, a bottle with a pill, a ring and a shiny stone Not only were the crowd shocked by what they saw, but also those in the VIP rooms. Chapter 84: Auction - Second Stage Chapter 84: Auction - Second Stage Everyone was wide-eyed when they looked at these items, but there were those items that managed to attract more attention than the others. Most were interested in the equipment and the pill, but some were interested in the stone. One of those people who became interested in the stone was Liu Yang because it was one of the materials he needed to forge the sword of the Magical Knights. The sword de and armor were as white as snow, and there were some jewels cast in the metal, the bottle that contained the pill was transparent green jade, the ring was made of ck metal with some jewels around it that had a white glow , and the stone was the size of a great rock in the mountains. Sword of Light - A sword forged with light element materials Rank 5 Sword +450 Physical Attack +300 Magic Attack + 50% damage to the dark element Weight: 1000 grams Requisite: Level 190 Armor Fortress of Light - An armor forged with light element materials Rank 5 Armor +220 Physical Defense +160 Magic Defense Effect: Creates an aura of five meters around the user, reducing the damage of the dark element by 20%. Weight: 4000 grams Requisite: Level 150 Near-Death Pill: Fully recovers wounds, HP, MP and Stamina within 5 seconds upon swallowing. Rank 6 Pill Requirement: Level Below 250 Shadow Protection Ring: A ring containing the power to protect itself from the dark element. Rank 4 ring + 50% Resistance to dark element Requisite: Level 170 Weight: 15 grams stic Violet Iron: A rare and extremely flexible violet iron Weight: 10 kilo Liu Yang was extremely happy to find this violet iron, he thought it would take many years to find such a thing, although not the final item, it was still useful. He did not understand why the Mercantile Alliance took this item to auction if the focus should be the shadow beasts tide. While everyone was stunned looking at the information of the items, Fang Luoyang''s voice echoed in the hall. "I believe that some have been interested in one or more of these items, after the short break, there will be some more items that might interest yours, I hope everyone will stay for the next part of the auction" Fang Luoyang spoke in a rather gentle and respectful voice. When she finishes speaking, she turns and leaves the stage. Everyone preferred to sit in order not to lose their seat, the people in the VIP rooms began to talk to each other. ... Inside arge, elegant room, the beautiful Fang Luoyang sat in the chair with her eyes closed, it was as if she was thinking of something. Suddenly her face began to blush, the sight was extremely beautiful, but it a pity that there was no one to witness this scene. Knock ... Knock ... The sound of the door awakens Fang Luoyang from her fantasies, slowly opening her eyes. "Came in" The door opens a young woman with white skin, medium breasts, seductive curves,rge and flexible buttocks, each curve of her body was entuated by the light clothes she was wearing. Fang Luoyang looked at the person who had entered, she gets up quickly and bowed toward the young woman. "Young miss, what can I do for you?" The young woman Fang Luoyang referred to as a young miss was Xiao Xi. "It does not take so much formality, big sister Luoyang" Xiao Xi closes the door and walks toward the sofa. The Xiao Xi seemed quite close to Fang Luoyang by the way she called it. "Young miss, you treating me as a friend is already a blessing to me, but I can not forget that I am only a servant while you are the young miss of the n" A light of sadness appeared in Xiao Xi''s eyes, but soon it was hidden, she remembered some things of the past. "Alright, big sister Luoyang, why did you leave like this? You''re not like that, "Xiao Xi said doubtfully. "Young miss is because something strange happened" "Strange? What kind of thing?" Hearing Xiao Xi''s questioning, Fang Luoyang blushed as she recalled the scene in which Liu Yang whispered. Xiao Xi looked at Fang Luoyang who was embarrassed, she thought the woman in front of her was extremely beautiful, despite being confident of her beauty, in front of this beautiful woman who could cause the fall of a kingdom, Xiao Xi was still missing. Fang Luoyang began to tell about the scene in which a strange person looked at her with strange eyes, without lust, was just a look as if someone could see through her. She remembered the words this young man had said: White clothes represent the purity of ady, white underclothes represent the purity of a virgin. Fang Luoyang had not understood in the beginning, but a few secondster she realized the meaning of these words, she blushed because of it. Hearing the words of Fang Luoyang, Xiao Xi thought of only one person, Liu Yang, but she had no evidence that it could be him. Xinyue had told Xiao Xi that Liu Yang had a strange skill that allowed him to look through women''s clothes, Xiao Xi did not believe in the beginning, because it was impossible to have such a skill or innate talent. But now that Xiao Xi heard Fang Luoyang''s ount, she began to think about the possibility "Big sister Luoyang, could you show me some image of this young man?" Xiao Xi was hoping it was Liu Yang this young man. "Yes, wait a minute young miss" Fang Luoyang took out an imaging device, she began to move her hands and the images began to change. After a few seconds, the image starts to stop and showing two people, as it was far away was difficult to see, Fang Luoyang moves her hands again, and the image begins to approach. Showing a couple, the man had an ordinary appearance and short hair, the woman was lying on the man''s shoulder, she had her body totally covered by ck clothes. It was precisely Liu Yang and Xiao Xi in the picture. (Perverted husband, it really is you !! You went out on a date with the younger sister Xinyue and did not invite me. I know you''d be in trouble if I showed up, but I wanted you to at least call me, that deserves a punishment. Perverted husband, I''m d it''s you) Confirming that it was Liu Yang in the picture, Xiao Xi was extremely happy and angry at the same time. Happy because she wanted the young man that Fang Luoyang was talking about was Liu Yang, and anger because Liu Yang only invited Xinyue to a date and did not invite her as well. Xiao Xi began to think apletely strange n in her mind when she confirmed that Liu Yang was the person of the image. "Young miss, it is he, it is this young man who spoke those words shameless" Fang Luoyang looked like a little girl embarrassed to say this. Xiao Xi found this quite funny because this side, Fang Luoyang only showed Xiao Xi. "Big sister, why you do not call him for a talk? With your skills, you could make him confess some things" Xiao Xi was trying to incite Fang Luoyang to meet with Liu Yang, it was like throwing a rabbit into the mouth of a Wolf. In that case, Fang Luoyang was the rabbit and Liu Yang was the wolf. "Yes, what about the woman next to you? Do I need to get rid of her? "Fang Luoyang did not realize the hidden intentions of Xiao Xi. "No, do not do that, she''s the younger sister of an acquaintance, I''ll talk to a woman while you talk to the man. But let''s do it after the auction. "Xiao Xi was scared when Fang Luoyang talked about getting rid of Xinyue, she did her best to make sure that did not happen. "Yes, young miss, I''m at yourmand." Fang Luoyang looked at the watch and realized it was almost time for the break to end. "I apologize young miss, but I''m going to the next part of the auction" "Alright, I''ll be going there too" The two women started walking towards the hallway, Xiao Xi headed toward the venue of the VIP rooms, while Fang Luoyang headed toward the stage. (Perverted husband, do what you do best) That was the thought of Xiao Xi as she walked. She hoped her n worked out right. Fang Luoyang had no idea that her youngdy was plotting against her. "Just ept the invitation at the end of the auction." Xiao Xi took themunication device and sent a message, Fang Luoyang saw this and thought that Xiao Xi would be sending the message to her friend. ... In the great hall, Liu Yang was wrapping his arms around Xinyue''s waist as shey on his chest with her eyes closed. A light shines on yourmunication device. Liu Yang was in doubt about the message of Xiao Xi but left aside for now. A song begins to y, footsteps are heard, ten beautiful women appear while holding silver trays with red cloth on top. Fang Luoyanges secondster. "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for the wait. From now on, we will start the second part of the auction " When Fang Luoyang has finished speaking, one of the women begins to walk towards Fang Luoyang. By the time the cloth was lifted, everyone in the room, including the VIP rooms, went wild with the item that was revealed. Chapter 85: Its Over a Hundred Million Chapter 85: It''s Over a Hundred Million Everyone in the hall was looking at the ten spheres the size of a tennis ball that was on top of the silver tray with greedy red eyes. They wanted to carry toward the stage to pick up those spheres. Explosive Light Sphere - Causes arge explosion of light, causing 100,000 damage to beings of the dark element. Rank 5 Artifact Weight: 500 grams Requisite: Level 140 "As you can see, these spheres are specially crafted artifacts for this tide, if you have enough level, you can use them immediately. We have five sets of ten Explosive Light Sphere for sale, each set has the initial value of five hundred thousand gold coins, each move must have the increase of fifty thousand gold coins. Let the bids begin " The scene was again like the previous potions, the Mercantile Alliance reduced the price by selling the balls in a set to try to win more in the end, it was a risky move, but it would be worth the risk. Fang Luoyang''s words incited those who had a lot of money, while those who were poor could only look upon the rich with envy. There were a total of five sets, those members of super ns thought of trying to get at least one of the sets. "I offer 500,000 !!" Someone shouted into the VIP room. "I offer 550,000." Someone else says. "This young master here offers 750,000 gold coins, does anyone dare topete with me?" A young master of some influential background manifested himself. "Only 750,000? You are a poor young master, this young master here offers 1,000,000. "Another rich young man announced. "You ..." The previous young man became angry at being called poor by someone of the normal ents. "All of you are poor, this father here offers 1,500,000." Another rich man shouted. Only those people who had arge background started bidding, although the background wasrger than average, it was not enough to get a VIP room. The bids have reached 3,000,000 gold coins, at which point the people in the VIP lounges started bidding, not caring about those in the usual chairs. "This young master here offers 4,000,000." One of the people in the VIP rooms gave its bid. Those who were sitting in the usual chairs could only sigh and nod, they could do nothing more. Comparing wealth with super ns and super sects was something that was far from their reach. "I offer 5,000,000" "Thisdy here offers 8,000,000." A soft, feminine voice echoes in the hall, causing everyone to be stunned by this price, it was 3,000,000 above the previous bid, the crowd looked toward the VIP room, but saw that it belonged to one of the two rooms with the windows closed. Everyone was wondering who the youngdy would be. The people in the VIP rooms were silent after that bid, they began to wonder if it was worth it or not topete for that first set of spheres. They were also curious to know who would be the woman who made that move, to get 8,000,000 gold coins in a causal way, their background was unusual. Fang Luoyang noticed the tense atmosphere, she started counting to see if anyone else would be bidding. "The highest bid is 8,000,000, someone else?" Fang Luoyang waited a few seconds before counting. "1 ... 2 ... 3 !! Sold, the first set was sold to the VIP room 19. Now we go to the second set "A second woman holding a silver tray, walks to the side of Fang Luoyang and removes the red cloth, showing another ten Explosive Light Sphere. The people in the VIP rooms werepeting with each other, not caring about the rest who were in the usual chairs. The second set of Explosive Spheres of Light was sold for 7,000,000 gold coins. The third set of Explosive Spheres of Light was sold for 6,000,000 gold coins. The fourth set of Explosive Spheres of Light was sold for 5,500,000 gold coins. The fifth set of Explosive Light Spheres was sold for 4,000,000 gold coins. ... "I know everyone is tired of waiting for the final event, so we''ll start right away." Fang Luoyang was smart, she knew that most who were in the VIP rooms were waiting for the final moment, she understood that these rich young people were impatient, so Fang Luoyang decided to go to the final stage of the auction. One of the beautiful women standing in line holding a golden tray began to walk elegantly toward Fang Luoyang. When removing the cloth, a shiny armor appears, it was the Armor Fortress of Light. "The first item to be auctioned will be the Fortress of Light Armor, I do not think I need to say anything about it. The starting price is 5,000,000 gold coins, each bid should have an increase of 200,000. You can start " As soon as Fang Luoyang finished speaking, the bids began toe out. "I offer 6,000,000" "This one offers 6,500,000" "This father here offers 7,000,000" "This grandfather here offers 8,000,000" .... Great bids began to be heard, there were many who were of the warrior ss and with enough level to be able to use the armor, they were the ones who began to bid desperately. The people in the regr chairs stayed to look at the wealth show, this was a rare opportunity, to be able to see rich young people burning money as paper as they vie with each other. "I offer 15,000,000, who dares challenge this young master?" One person spoke with an arrogant tone. "Who cares about you, this is an auction, whoever has the most money wins. This young master here offers 20,000,000. "This young master spoke firmly and arrogantly, he was determined to get that armor. "He''s right, whoever has the most money wins, which in the case is me. This one offers 25,000,000 " "Are you all poor, 25 million? Is that all you got? Thisdy here offers 40,000,000. "A beautiful voice is heard, but it had an extremely arrogant tone. "Who is poor? I am not, this young master offers 50,000,000 " ... There began a war of insults in the hall, these warm-blooded young people knew each other in the first three worlds, so none of them bothered to insult one another on the question of wealth. "You are all a bunch of poor children, go to your parents to ask for more money. This master here offers 100,000,000 " When the bid 100,000,000 was given, the entire hall was silent before raging about the person who made the move. Looking at the window, they saw a person with arge cone-shaped bamboo hat covering his head, you could not see the face, but you could tell it was a man. The people in the VIP rooms looked in the direction of the room where the man with the bamboo hat, their faces immediately shocked. They knew who that person was, after a few moments of thinking, everyone decided to give up the armor. The people in the regr seats did not know who the person was wearing the bamboo hat, but they knew that to make a 100 million bid, their background was not small. They began to think about the possibilities that he might belong. The happiest person was Fang Luoyang, she never imagined that the price of this armor could reach 100,000,000, the appraiser''s estimate was 50,000,000, the gain was double the estimate. She was extremely happy with the sale. "The highest bid is 100,000,000, does anyone offer more? 1 ... 2 ... 3 ... Sold to the person in the VIP room number 27 "Fang Luoyang knew that no one would bid more after that amount was given, but she had to do the standard procedures. "Now the next item." As she finished speaking, another woman walked toward Fang Luoyang while holding a gold tray. Removing the red cloth, the item that appeared once again incited excitement to the warm-blooded youth. Chapter 86: Buy One and Get Two as a Gift Chapter 86: Buy One and Get Two as a Gift A small ck-colored object with a white glow appeared after the cloth was removed, it was the Shadow Protection Ring. This item was what all of the VIP lounges were coveting because anyone with the necessary level could use it. The people in the VIP rooms began to get totally excited to see this item, while people sitting in themon chairs could only see the ring with envious eyes. "The ring will be the second item in thest part of the auction, its starting price is 7,000,000, with each bid with 500,000 increase, can begin." As Fang Luoyang''s voice ceased, the crowd of VIP lounges began to bid "I offer 7,000,000" "This one offers 7,500,000" "This young master here offers 9,000,000" "This great master here offers 10,000,000" ... Bids were increasing rapidly, those who had already bought something previously did not bid this time, because they did not want to fix a problem with the other groups. In addition, some of them were allies and enemies, it was not worth going against the allies, but if there is an opportunity for enemies to suffer a great loss, it would be worth it. The allies were usingmunication devices to try to help each other in exchange for some benefits. The bids began to get higher and higher, reaching 100,000,000 gold coins again, but this time it did not stop. "Thisdy offers 100,000,000." The same woman who had previously bought offered a bid again. The crowd of VIP rooms was trying to figure out who this woman would be, those with raised windows knew each other, but the woman with the window closed, no one could recognize her voice. And there was still a second closed window, but the people inside still did not make a single move. Some started picking up themunication devices to send some messages. Several devices shed inside the VIP rooms, listening to the messages, several responded. "That great father here offers 150,000,000." One of the people who sent the message gave his bid. "That great grandfather here offers 200,000,000 million gold coins." Another who sent the message gave the bid. "Thisdy offers 500,000,000." The woman inside the room realized what had happened, but she did not back down and offered a bid of 300,000,000 gold coins more than the previous bid. For her, gold coins were as if it was just something to throw away. The crowd was frightened when they heard this value, 500,000,000 gold coins was not a small amount for arge n, even for the super ns was already a considerable amount of money, but now an unknown woman took thatrge amount of money casually, who was this woman? That was the question everyone had in mind. Fang Luoyang was just watching the scene, she knew that several people formed alliances to split the benefitster, this alliance was to try to buy the items. It did not matter to Fang Luoyang, as long as they continued to spend money, it did not matter whether they made the alliance or not. Some more devices shine again and some young people clench their teeth. "This great master offers 550,000,000." The teeth of this young master were already so close that he could hear the sound of them squeaking. "That great grandfather here offers 600,000,000." Another young man gave the bid while gritting his teeth. "You are all a bunch of poor people, thisdy offers 800,000,000." The woman spoke casually as if everyone in this ce, other than her, was rotten. This made all of the lounges extremely irritated, they never pped their faces before, their ns and sects were extremely influential in the Nine World, and as central disciples and elite members of the younger generation of their respective ns all were arrogant and with enough money. But now an unknown woman called everyone poor and in front of arge crowd, that was a big p in their faces, they could not ept it. Some people started having some thoughts about what to do in this situation, picking up themunication device again, and sending a new message, the group began to make a new alliance, which was to defeat this arrogant woman. Because the question this time was no longer about the item, it was a personal matter, a matter of personal honor. "This person here offers 900,000,000." The person in the cone-shaped bamboo hat spoke this time. "Thisdy offers 950,000,000." The woman''s voice was still quite firm. "This person here offers 1,000,000,000." When that figure was spoken, no one believed it, it was a billion gold coins, that amount was insane for the crowd in this room, but it was not enough for some in the VIP rooms. That was the value that the alliance formed by the enemies and allies managed to gather. Fang Luoyang could not believe what she was hearing, it was a billion gold coins, she was wondering if she was in a dream or not. After a brief moment of silence, the woman inside the VIP room did not manifest, the alliance realized that they had won the battle against the woman, but it was the cost was a billion gold coins, but how it was divided among many people, each one clenched its teeth while paying the price. For them, this victory was worth. Fang Luoyang realized that the woman in the VIP room did not give her bid, so she started counting. "The biggest bid was 1,000,000,000 gold coins, does anyone give more? 1 ... 2 ... 3 ... Sold! "Fang Luoyang''s voice could not hide the joy she felt. A light shines and she receives a message from hermunication device, the message was within her expectations. "Ladies and Gentlemen, because of the great price that was sold the previous item, we of the Mercantile Alliance decided to send two more gifts toplement" Fang Luoyang ps her hands and two women who were carrying a golden tray each, begin to walk towards Fang Luoyang. Removing the cloths, appeared a brilliant sword and a bottle of jade, were respectively the Sword of Light and Near-Death Pill. "Ladies and gentlemen, our Mercantile Alliance is sending these two gifts as a courtesy for having spent on our auction." The message that Fang Luoyang received was from her superiors, because of the pressure of those behind this hot-blooded youth, they did some despite these changes, the Mercantile Alliance has won hundreds of millions of gold coins with this auction. Fang Luoyang knew who this woman was in the VIP room with the window closed, some people of the older generation also began to realize what it was, but they could only shake their heads and sigh because everyone knew the famous "Little Devil." Some smart young people began to notice some things, while those less intelligent were happy with the presents, thinking that it was normal to receive such a thing after having spent so much. "Now we will go to thest item" Fang Luoyang announced thest item, thest woman went behind the stage and began pulling a small cart with containing arge brownstone with some purple sparkles, was stic Violet Iron. Chapter 87: Evaluation Challenge Chapter 87: Evaluation Challenge The crowd looked at thatrge stone, but no one knew why that item was withdrawn for the auction. Everyone was wondering about it. Liu Yang was extremely happy when it was time to auction the stone, he stayed only because of it. Because it was not worth it to watch a show where people are burning money like paper. "I know everyone is in doubt about this item, I''ll give you a brief exnation on that. Thisst item is not for auction, but a reward in exchange for a favor" Fang Luoyang knew that the audience was still in doubt about the intentions of the Mercantile Alliance. The crowd was in doubt about this. (Exchange? If it''s an exchange, why would they be bringing it to the auction?) That was the biggest doubt of all. "Ladies and gentlemen, this item can be divided among those who can help us solve a problem if only one person can, that person can keep the item to himself. As this is a special asion, we hope to meet some talented people, the Mercantile Alliance will be grateful for the help " The crowd began to get excited, especially the people in the regr chairs because this was one of their most celebrated asions, this was one of those times when the Mercantile Alliance would be looking for good seeds to recruit. Who would not want to join them? Even those who were part of super ns or super sects were interested in this. But the question would be what problems the Mercantile Alliance is having and what kind of people they are looking for. Each began to tremble with expectation, as it wanted to be part of the group that the Mercantile Alliance is looking for. Fang Luoyang was aware of the thoughts of these young people, this really was a good opportunity for the younger generation to show off their talents, but only a few of them could be chosen to be part of the Mercantile Alliance. "Ladies and gentlemen, as the reward is a forged material, what we need is cksmiths and artificer" Fang Luoyang''s words broke the expectations of the majority, a small part could understand what the alliance was looking for. Because in these situations the alliance always showed some clues of what they were looking for, if they were looking for an alchemist, the alliance would give herbs as a reward, if it were some appraiser, it would be some kind of equipment as a gift. "Those who are in this category can take the stage." As soon as Fang Luoyang finished speaking, several people began to stand up and walk toward the stage. "Come on" Liu Yang wanted Xinyue to go with him because he knew some people had bad intentions towards her. "But ..." Xinyue wondered if she could go along. "Do not worry, your big sister will sort it out." Liu Yang was referring to Xiao Xi as Xinyue''s older sister. "You bastard, you can not say that." Xiyue was ashamed when Liu Yang spoke like that. The two began to go towards the stage with their hands sped, many young people were looking at Liu Yang with eyes full of envy. How could an extremely sensual woman be with a person who did not even bid on that auction? Even some young people in the VIP rooms were looking at Xinyue with eyes of lust. Fang Luoyang noticed that Liu Yang and Xinyue were walking towards the stage, when her eyes and Liu Yang'' s eyes meet, Liu Yang''s lips make a small smile, Fang Luoyang saw this and was extremely embarrassed by the words above. When Liu Yang and Xinyue arrived on stage, the young people who were the envy of Liu Yang, wanted to see the scene in which he would lose face, because only those who were able to climb on stage were allowed to climb. But this scene did not happen, Fang Luoyang did not stop them, she did absolutely nothing, nobody was believed what they saw. There were times when this kind of scene urred, but only when the other party was of great influence that the Mercantile Alliance could not offend, no one thought that a young man who did not even bid could be from a powerful background. The people in the VIP rooms began to see the couple with different eyes. It was as Liu Yang had predicted, he knew that Xiao Xi was at this auction, in the other VIP room that had the window closed. Fang Luoyang did nothing because Xiao Xi had sent a message to her when Liu Yang and Xinyue began to walk toward the stage. After some time, there was no other candidate taking the stage. "The Mercantile Alliance thanks you who have expressed themselves, those who want to see the young aspiring cksmith and artificer in the challenger, can stay" Fang Luoyang knew that everyone was interested in seeing this littlepetition, she did not care to let everyone see. This could be a smallpensation if they fail. Because if any of them show any talent, even if it is not up to the Mercantile Alliance, other influences could be interested in recruiting these people. There were a total of seven hundred people who appeared, five hundred cksmiths and two hundred artificer. "Since there are no more people interested, let''s start, but first I have good news for you, we have a special guest in thest minute." As soon as Fang Luoyang finished speaking, sounds of footsteps were heard. Everyone in the room was curious to know who this guest would appear at thest moment. A few momentster, when the figure appeared on stage, everyone froze as they looked at the person who appeared. A person with a refined and pure face, ck hair, long, sharp ears, thin eyebrows, thin nose, medium and full lips; this person was wearing a blue silk dress that enhanced their seductive curves. This person was Xiao Xi. A riot began to arise when Xiao Xi appeared, they never imagined that the matriarch''s daughter would appear in this ce, many began to look at her with heated eyes. "Hellodies and gentlemen, I apologize for the sudden visit. I would like to thank you for choosing the Mercantile Alliance to do business. "Xiao Xi''s voice was soft and sweet, many melted at this voice. After speaking, she leaned toward the audience. "Young miss, what can I do for you?" Fang Luoyang had some thoughts about what Xiao Xi wanted to do. "I''m here to invite my younger sister to watch thispetition with me, so she does not stand alone on stage while her husband is evaluated." Xiao Xi''s words had two goals, one of making those who had intentions malicious about Xinyue would take it out of their minds. The other was to show that she and Xinyue were close enough. Xiao Xi went toward Liu Yang and Xinyue who were hand in hand. The two of them were starting to sweat cold because they caught a look of anger in Xiao Xi''s eyes that only the two of them could see. "How long before we see ourselves as a younger sister?" Xiao Xi spoke rather cheerfully as if the two had not seen each other for a long time. Xinyue understood the actions of Xiao Xi and was grateful for it. "I''m happy to see you, big sister" Xinyue followed the flow and talked to Xiao Xi as if they were great friends who are separated for a long time, but did not work very well, because the nature of Xinyue was rather cold. "Little sister, let''s go somece else and have tea so we can talk, but do not worry, we can watch your husband while we''re there" "It''s all right. Husband, I''ll be keeping the big sisterpany, I''ll be rooting for you. "Xinyue epted Xiao Xi''s invitation, before turning to Liu Yang. Xinyue was totally ashamed when she spoke the word husband. Despite thinking that she belonged to Liu Yang, Xinyue still did not hand her body to him. "Okay, I hope my wife does not offend the young miss when they''re alone." Liu Yang knew he would also have to participate in this performance. "Do not worry, she''s my little sister after all." Xiao Xi did not want to continue on stage, after saying goodbye to the crowd, she took Xinyue with her and they were walking to the back of the stage. The crowd was envious of Liu Yang and Xinyue, because the two were quite close to Xiao Xi, mainly Xinyue, because Xiao Xi came specially to invite her to tea. Many began to think that Liu Yang would have a great chance of joining the Mercantile Alliance because of his wife. "Let''s start with the challenge" Fang Luoyang was in doubt about what just happened but left that aside. When she finished speaking, Fang Luoyan waves one hand and nine tforms appear on the stage, each one with equipment on top. "This challenge is to test your knowledge of the forge in general, and the ability to analyze. There are a total of nine equipment to be evaluated, some may be defective or not, you need to analyze and give your answer. Those who have the best analysis will have the chance to be chosen for the selection test. "Fag Luoyang''s words kindled the mes within these seven hundred people. Because they knew what the selection test was, Fang Luoyang could only rmend those who passed this small test, the real challenge would be when thepetition among the rmended start, thispetition was called the selection test, those who pass the test may work for the Mercantile Alliance. "You have a total of five hours to evaluate these nine items. Let the evaluation test begin. "As soon as Fang Luoyang''s words were finished, the young began to move toward the tforms and evaluate the items. Chapter 88: Approved VS Disapproved Chapter 88: Approved VS Disapproved The young people began to look at the items in an attempt to evaluate, others took to test. Each one began to try to evaluate in its own way. Liu Yang was using Phantom Vision to look at the items, he could see the defects of each of them, along with the basic knowledge he received from Arthur Pendragon, Liu Yang was able to identify each failure immediately. The memories of Arthur Pendragon were considered basic, but these basics were extremely deep, it was something that only with the experience of failing and trying again for tens, hundreds or even thousands of years could anyone learn this. These basics that Liu Yang inherited made him an extremely solid theoretical base, this basis was only for equipment of rank 0, 1. The principles used in forging more advanced items were only moreplex than the basics, so there was no problem in applying this knowledge of low-level items to use in high-level items. The number of failures in this equipment was gradually reduced, there were items with obvious failures, while other failures were extremely difficult to detect without good vision or vision skill. Of these nine items, Liu Yang was able to find ws in only eight, thetter''s w was not a w, but something that made it look like a w was intentional to see if the evaluators could see it or not. Liu Yang just paced back and forth, to him who had the memories and experiences of Arthur Pendragon, that challenge was a piece of cake. Liu Yang just pretended to be evaluating these items. Fang Luoyang realized that Liu Yang was not taking thispetition seriously, she wanted to say something but restrained herself in the end. What she wanted to say was very particr, so Fang Luoyang would have to wait until thepetition was over to talk to Liu Yang alone. .... Five hours passed. "Time''s up, you can stop." Fang Luoyang''s voice echoed and everyone stopped scanning the items. Fang Luoyang began distributing paper andce to the seven hundred participants. "I want you to write down which of these items are defective and how many defects there are. Those who can hit at least five items move to the next phase " The crowd was shocked to hear Fang Luoyang''s words, realizing which item is defective was not difficult, but to say how many defects the item had was extremely difficult. Everyone began writing on paper quickly, after a few moments, everyone handed the paper over to Fang Luoyang. Shaking hands, six elderly people appear on stage, each wearing white clothes, men, and women. "Ladies and gentlemen, these six will be our other judges, each one of them has a different personality, so the evaluation of each one will be different. I will give each of the 100 papers, and thest 100 will be with me. We will get to your answers before we continue " Fang Luoyang began distributing stacks of papers to the six elderly, the seven began to quickly analyze the answers written on paper. Participants were sweating when the judges narrowed their eyes as they looked at the paper, they were hoping that the paper would not be their own. ... The seven judges took a few minutes to finish reading the papers. Thepetitors were quite anxious for the results, no one wanted to be eliminated. The seven judges looked at each other and nodded. The first judge called seventy people, the second called sixty, the third called fifty, the fourth called forty, the fifth called thirty, the sixth called twenty, and the seventh called ten. Finishing hearing the names, they were all stunned because they understood the judges were decreasing the number of people selected. But they did not know why many began toin. "I apologize, judges, but is not there something wrong with these assessments? How is it possible that the number of participants is diminishing for each judge? "Someone came forward. Many shook their heads in agreement with these words. "I think you who are mistaken, our evaluations are correct, the first judges took light in the verification of the answers, while the next would not take so light and so on. If we all got heavy on the correction only twenty percent of all of you would pass. "One of the judges answered the question. The participants were shocked to hear this, they would not even imagine that eighty percent would be disqualified if the judges did not take it lightly to look at the answers. Several began to sweat cold because of this. "But do not worry, those who did not have one more chance to continue the challenge. Each of those who have been disqualified has the right to challenge one of the ssified, the challenge will be on forging knowledge. We will present a wide variety of items, the disqualified will choose five, and then choose their challenger, the two will evaluate the items and tell their defects, the one who hits the most wins, and will have the right to move forward. If the disqualified yer wins, it can take the ce of the previous yer, so it will have topete with another qualified person to advance again " Fang Luoyang exined the continuation of thepetition. She waves her hand and hundreds of items appear, all were floating and inside a transparent ball. "You can choose the five items, you have an hour to choose." As soon as Fang Luoyang finished speaking, the disqualified began to pick up the items. There were easy, medium, and difficult items, it would depend on luck or good eyesight to get the easiest items. There were small disputes when choosing the items because there were some who were interested in the same item. ... An hour passed quickly. Each of the disqualified had been able to get the five items. "Let''s get started, the first two hundred and eighty disqualified can choose the challengers out of the two hundred and eighty ssified" The disqualified began to choose who would be their challenger, some chose ording to the appearance, others by the clothes, some chose the first they saw. Each one had a criterion when choosing its opponent. Liu Yang was one of the most prominent because he was in a totally sloppy way. Some began to wonder how he managed to be ranked in the top ten. But no one dared to underestimate him. Thest to be chosen were the ten that were evaluated by Fang Luoyang because to be approved by her, each was supposed to be extremely talented in the forge. No one wanted to challenge these people, but because they were the slowest to find their opponent, the disqualified had to choose one of them. Thest ten disqualified was sweating and shaking, none of them had the confidence to win thest ten qualifiers. But they gritted their teeth and chose their adversary. "As everyone has already chosen their respective opponents, I will give them an hour to analyze the five items and tell them what ws its have." As soon as Fang Luoyang finished speaking, two sides began to analyze the items. The battle between the approved and the disapproved began. Chapter 89: Dont Judge a Book by Its Cover Chapter 89: Don''t Judge a Book by Its Cover Liu Yang''s opponent was a rather handsome young man who wore refined white clothes, it seemed that he was some schr. This person chose Liu Yang as their opponent because Liu Yang was the only one among the ten others who did not leave a strong impression on others. This schr could not be more wrong in his life. "Hello, my name is Duan Li, I am part of one of the branches of the Iron School if you do not know what the school is, I will tell you a bit about it. This school specializes in the art of forging, it may not be as famous and influential as the Builders Society, but it is still widely respected in the Nine Worlds" The way Duan Li talked to Liu Yang was as if an intelligent nobleman spoke to a stupid bumpkin. Liu Yang did not care about that, for him, Duan Li was just another idiot wanting to appear, the best way to make this kind of person suffer some loss was to make them better. Liu Yang used the Phantom Vision and found that Duan Li''s ss and innate talent were rted to the forge, not surprisingly surprised, it would be an easier route to choose what you are most fit for. "Hello, my name is Liu Yang, I am an apprentice in the art of forging, I don'' t have the practical foundation, and as far as theory, I am an amateur yet" Liu Yang was not being humble in his words because it was really true. Although Liu Yang has achieved the memories and experiences of Arthur Pendragon, it was only the firstyer, yet had otheryers to be unlocked. Liu Yang would never act arrogantly in terms of knowledge and experience because in his previous life there was a famous phrase that was: The more you study, the more idiot you feel. That phrase was really true, because the more you study, the more doubts will arise in your mind. So there is no reason to be arrogant in terms of knowledge, or rather in rtion to anything because there will always be someone better than you in the world. It''s just that you have not found it yet. People around looked at Liu Yang with a strange look, mostly Fang Luoyang. She knew what Liu Yang had written on the paper because it was she who evaluated him, she could not understand why he would say such things. It was good to be humble, but to sink like that was abnormal, at least for her. (This guy is some idiot? Is he trying to y with us? It may be true the question of practice, but the theoretical one, are you trying to deceive who? You were approved by Fang Luoyang as one of the top ten, how would you be an amateur?) These were some of the questions that all participants had when listening to Liu Yang''s words. "Companion Liu Yang, you are quite funny, there is no need to shrink," Duan Li thought that Liu Yang was lowering himself to try to please him, this was themon thinking of those who came from influential powers. They always thought someone would be trying to win them a favor. "Let''s put this aside, and start evaluating the items?" Liu Yang did not want to continue this conversation because it was useless. "Fine." Duan Li thought that Liu Yang did not want to talk about this things, so he did not mind starting to evaluate the items. Duan Li took two swords, a cloth suit, a boot, and a ne. The first sword was fairlymon, there was no glow on the de, and the handle was rusty. The second sword was quite exquisite and beautiful, several jewels were cast in the cord, the de was thin and shiny. The linen cloth was light and thin but tough. The boot was made of animal leather, heavy as if made of steel. The ring was beautiful, several colorful jewels were attached to various parts of the ring. There was one thing inmon between these five items, was that none of them had statistics, due to some failures during the forging process or were damaged during battles, these items only became decorative articles to improve the environment, but if they were repaired in the future, these items can be used again. By the time Liu Yang looked at these items, he knew that this person named Duan Li received the greatest misfortune of his life up to this point. Sword 1 - A powerless sword, just for decoration Weight: 250 grams Sword 2 - A beautiful but powerless sword, just for decoration Weight: 200 grams Shirt - A shirt made of thin and elegant materials, but sturdy. Use for decoration Weight: 50 grams Boot - A boot made from some animal hide. Use for decoration Weight: 1000 grams Ring - A ring made of fine and refined metalbined with several shiny jewels Weight: 50 grams ... An hour passed quickly. "Everyone can stop. This time, you will not write on a paper, you will speak your answers about the analysis to your adversary and the judges. You can start, one pair at a time " The first pair started to go to the instructors, each one described what they discovered by analyzing the items, their ws, and the number of ws in the item, some wanted to impress the judges, so they tried to speak the origin of that w, but did not work, some were wrong and were rebuked by the judges. The time went by slowly, the turn of Liu Yang finally arrived. Liu Yang was paying attention to what the otherpetitors were talking about, he wanted to know what the otherpetitors'' analysis would look like andpare with his. Liu Yang realized that the things most of them talked about were practically shallow, some had a little deeper knowledge, but it was not likened to Liu Yang. "What order will you choose?" Fang Luoyang asked Duan Li when he and Liu Yang came close to her. "Ring, boot, sword 2, sword 1 and shirt" Duan Li confidently replied, he was trying to show his skills before the judges, especially to Fang Luoyang. Because Duan Li could not resist her beauty. "You can begin" Fang Luoyang confirmed that Liu Yang and Duan Li were already prepared. "The ring has a total of three faults, one in the middle of the ring, on the edge and finally inside the metal. The failure in the middle is due to some failure to melt the jewels with the ring, the edge failure may have been caused by some external factor and the fault inside the ring would be something inside but was destroyed "Duan Li said with extreme confidence. "And you?" Fang Luoyang turned around and asked Liu Yang, the aura he was passing was totally different from Duan Li''s aura. Duan Li was upright and with hands behind his back, he exuded an aura of confidence, while Liu Yang was with hands behind his back, the body a little crooked and his gaze looked like someone dead or bored, he passed the image of some sloppy and unmotivated person. Liu Yang could not do anything about it because it was his habit in previous life. The judges were looking at Liu Yang with strange eyes, to them, this was ack of respect. The seven were influential people, but now some stranger was treating them randomly, which made them discontented. Fang Luoyang was thinking that Liu Yang would be using the friendship between his wife and Xiao Xi to be able to do this kind of thing. "This ring has only one w, the w inside the ring, that w was created when the content that connected the center of the ring to the central jewel was worn. The imperfections at the edges of the ring would not affect its use, so it would not be considered a w" Liu Yang''s words were said neither slow nor fast, but he had plenty of confidence in them. Several participants began to shake trying to contain theughter, especially Duan Li, these people were thinking that Liu Yang was an idiot. Because if there were imperfections in any item, this would be considered a w, but now that Liu Yang said that this would not be considered ws, what would then? The other participants who were in the same group as Liu Yang understood his words, as people with more knowledge than others, they knew that imperfections are not considered ws, but rather a mechanism of disguising the items. If an enemy sees a worn and totally scratched item, he will think it was some old, unused item. The judges were looking at Liu Yang with shocked eyes because the aura he passed was totally different from the knowledge he demonstrated. They began in the phrase they always heard when meeting strangers people: Don''t judge a book by its cover. Chapter 90: I Admit Defeat Chapter 90: I Admit Defeat The judges quickly recovered from the momentary shock. They began to look at Liu Yang with another eye, regardless of their appearance. The next action of Fang Luoyang surprised the other participants. "Companion Liu Yang, could you tell us how you came to that conclusion?" Fang Luoyang was being very polite to Liu Yang, not just because of his wife, she began to want to see how much knowledge Liu Yang had to see if he would value or not to recruit him. This scene shocked everyone because the judges only asked the participants when they agreed or their theories were interesting. Duan Li was shocked when Fang Luoyang asked how Liu Yang hade in his reply, he knew he lost the first round. "First I looked at the edge of the ring, the scratches and some of the cracks did not influence the use of the ring because some of them were made purposely by the person who forged the ring, and others were scams that were caused by someone. Then I checked the inside of the ring, in the part where there is the central jewel there is a small hole that connects to the interior where there is a slightlyrger hole, at first there is nothing in therger hole inside the ring, but if we inject some magical energy in the ring we can realize that the central jewel begins to suck something inside the hole, but that suction was so weak that it would be extremely difficult for an inexperienced person to identify it. If we put what should be there, the ring could work again " Liu Yang''s words sounded like thunder in Duan Li''s ears because he could not feel anything by injecting his magical power into the ring, but now that Liu Yang said there was something inside the ring, that was against his words, because he had said that it could have been mistake of the person who forged the ring. Injecting magic power was the standard procedure to check if an item was broken or not because when power flows through the equipment it is possible to see if there is an error or not. The seven judges looked at each other and nodded, their eyes glowing mysteriously when they were looking at Liu Yang. "Fellow Liu Yang, you win the first round" Fang Luoyang looked pleased to have found a good seed, along with the rtionship of Liu Yang''s wife and Xiao Xi, this makes some things easier in the future. Duan Li felt strong pressure after he confirmed that Liu Yang was the winner of the first round. He tried his best to calm down and keep the mind focused. (It''s only the first round, there are still four I need to hit three of the remaining four rounds) Duan Li began to repeat that phrase in his mind in an attempt to calm down. "Let''s start the second round" "Although the external appearance is quitemon, the skills used at the time of the forge were extremely high, there are various types of metal and leather cast to forge this boot. I was able to observe a total of four ws in the boot, the first one is in the heel, it seems that this ce received a heavy blow and was kneaded, thus breaking one of the rune lines. The second is on the sole of the boot, there is evidence that it was pierced by something extremely sharp, this caused the jewelry on the sole to break. The third is on the tip of the boot, there is a secret mechanism that releases a hidden de broken at the tip. And finally, the barrel of the boot was reinforced, this may have altered the rune lines, causing the magical power not to flow smoothly " Duan Li was more confident of his words this time, he did not let the previous round shake him. "Your turn" Fang Luoyang turned to Liu Yang and asked for him to begin. "I say that there are five ws in this boot, the first is the rune broken in the heel, the second is the hole in the sole of the boot, the third is the inside of the boot tip that is missing a piece inside, fourth would be the broken boot barrel which was wrought againter to try to repair the break, and the fifth is the central item that connects all runes and jewels to be activated, this item is missing " Although Liu Yang''s responses were simr to Duan Li''s response, with only modified words, they did not care much, because if the two realized the same error, the answers would be simr. But what surprised everyone is that Liu Yang said there was another mistake, that would be countering Duan Li again. The otherpetitors were looking forward to who would hit this round. The judges were getting more and more satisfied with Liu Yang, the knowledge he is demonstrating was greater than they imagined. Liu Yang was not trying to impress the judges, as the husband of the daughter of the matriarch of the Xiao n, the husband of the princess of the Xiao n, Liu Yang should at least show what he is capable of, even in a smallpetition like this, because Xiao Xi was looking at him right now, he would not want to make her lose face. "Follow Liu Yang, tell us how did you find the fifth fault?" Fang Luoyang decided to ignore the first four ws and focus on the fifth, which was the different answers between the two. The other participants were surprised to know that there really was the fifth failure, they started looking at Duan Li with pity eyes because he kicked a steel te this time. "What I did was just inject magical energy into the boot and make that energy go all the way through the boot. So it is possible to verify if there is any problem or not when the energy reaches a fault, the magical energy is dissipated, thus we can find the error. But there is something quite interesting about this boot that induces, those who do not have much experience in analyzing, make a mistake " Liu Yang did notplete his response, he left quite vague in the end to let others think about theck of experiences they had. Liu Yang wanted to show these people that being arrogant to belong to some influential power was useless when their own skills arecking. This was the case of Duan Li, he managed to understand the words of Liu Yang, he understood that Liu Yang''s words were for him. Because Duan Li was acting arrogantly before Liu Yang just because he belonged to some influential power. Liu Yang showed not only to Duan Li but to everyone who was acting arrogantly. He showed that there will always be a higher mountain. Some who were more aware understood these words, others who were arrogant and unrestrained thought that Liu Yang was insulting them. "Follow Liu Yang, could you finish telling us the answer to the previous question?" Fang Luoyang also understood the hidden meaning in Liu Yang''s words, she was astonished at such an action, not only her but also the other judges. (Someone so young, but also with so much knowledge, he is not arrogant or unbridled, he is humble in rtion to his abilities, this young man is a good seed that is worth recruiting) That was the thinking of the six judges. "The fifth w is at the end of the boot barrel, more specifically at the base of the boot barrel, if we inject magical energy into the boot, we can see that the energy begins to join in there after running through the rune lines. But when the energyes together in the ce, momentster it is dissipated for some reason, the energy cannot sustain itself for long. Because of this, it is possible to say that something missing in this ce " Liu Yang''s words surprised Duan Li because he had seen this w, but he thought that failure was a result of the rune lines being broken, which is why he had not said that failure. Duan Li began to understand whatck of experience was, and what it could do if it were in a real forge. Duan Li realized that he had totally lost that challenge if it was for knowledge or experience in the art of forging, hecked both inparison to Liu Yang. "Liu Yang wins the second round" Fang Luoyang''s words confirmed that Liu Yang was right, Duan Li felt his pride and arrogance breaking down at this. "Let''s start the third ..." Before Fang Luoyang could finish speaking. Duan Li interrupts her. "Miss Fang, no other round is necessary, I, Duan Li, lose this challenge. You''re Liu Yang, right? I will remember this name, I hope that someday we can meet again to have a challenge again. "Finishing his speech, Duan Li joins hands with Liu Yang and the judges before he begins to leave the hall. Duan Li''s actions shocked the other participants, they never imagined he would surrender. Chapter 91: Sword: Number 1 Chapter 91: Sword: Number 1 Those who can''t understand Duan Li''s actions were just arrogant people who thought they were the center of the world for having an influential background. But there were some participants who had influential backgrounds who managed to understand Duan Li''s action, to have the courage to admit that he was inferior to someone else in front of the public is something that only brave and virtuous people could do, that was worthy of respect. Because only people who recognize their own weakness would be able to advance in the face of difficulties because this would be the first step to grow. The seven judges were able to see the me in Duan Li''s eyes and his willingness to learn after that defeat, they were content to get a good seed after several hours of testing. The seven looks at each other before waving, one of the judges took out a smallmunication device and speaks something that only he can hear. What the judges were looking for not only talented young people with good forge skills but also young people who have a desire to learn because, without that desire, talent would be useless. The test continued normally after Duan Li left, a few hourster, there were only one hundred and forty participants who did not pass in the first phase before. They chose the opponents who found the easiest to win, several of those who were approved by the first judges were the ones chosen. The duels of analysissted for several hours until only two hundred and eighty participants remained. "You are the ones who have managed to move on to the next phase, now we will test your practical knowledge of forging." Fang Luoyang announced the next challenge. Fang Luoyang waves her hand, the ceiling of the hall begins to open, the light begins to illuminate the interior. Severalrge stone blocks with forging tools begin to appear in the hall. "Each of you will choose one of the items to repair, you can only use the items that were provided, if someone uses another item besides those on the table, you will be immediately disqualified. Those who can show the best use of knowledge and skill have sessfully passed the selection test, you will have five hours toplete the task. We will evaluate the final result after time is up, those who have the best judging among the seven judges will pass" The words of Fang Luoyang inted the motivation of the participants, each one began to get extremely excited about this. Fang Luoyang waves with her hand and hundreds of items appear floating inside a ss ball. "There are a total of two hundred and eighty items, have easy and difficult items, which one you will choose will depend on your luck." Fang Luoyang''s words were not as simple as they seemed, there were some hidden things in it that most participants could not understand. Liu Yang was one of the participants who understood, he knew that this type of test would not be as easy as it looks, only idiots would think that there would be some easy item in this test, at the very least would be a difficult item the most basic of all. Participants began to run to get the item that interested them, there were some fights, but enough to catch the attention of the judges. Liu Yang was just waiting for everyone to pick up the items, he was not in hurry to pick up his item. When everyone chose, Liu Yang walked slowly to the item left. It was a one-meter sword and had a thin de of light blue color, but there were several cracks in the de, some parts had missing pieces, the sword shaft had several cuts. Looking at such an item, Liu Yang thought of only one sentence: A piece of broken metal. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see the sword information. Mystical Sword of the Sea (Broken) - A sword forged with rare metals that were born from the sea itself. No Statistics No effect Weight: 600 grams The sword was broken, so it totally lost its effects. Liu Yang went up to his stone table, he saw an oven, anvil, hammer, pliers, forms, metals and among other items for the forge. Liu Yang put the sword on the stone table, he sat in the lotus position and began to be immersed in the memories of Arthur Pendragon. Liu Yang wanted to look for some memory that could help him fix that sword. ... Liu Yang took almost an hour to find the memory. ording to the Arthur Pendragon''s memories, to fix this sword there were two possible methods. The first method would be to get the original materials in the sword forge, topletely melt the de along with the materials and to forge a new sword. The second method would be to pick up materials with simr properties and melt together with the de to form a new sword. Both methods can fix the weapon, but depending on the skill of the cksmith and the materials used, the quality may be lower or higher. Looking at the materials that were on the table, Liu Yang would have to use the second method. Liu Yang began to heat the kiln using the magic Fire Ball, ording to the memories of Arthur Pendragon, Liu Yang was able to see the limits of the heat of the kiln, he would have to keep the heat at a certain level so it does not explode. It took about half an hour to finish warming up the oven, then Liu Yang picks up the steel shape, removing the handle of the sword, he puts the de into shape and throws it into the oven. Then Liu Yang begins to refine the materials needed for the forge. He took three different metals of different sizes, the first was dark blue, the second was light blue, andstly was gray, the three metals were the size of an adult fist. And also two bottles of jade containing a liquid in each, one was blue and the other was green, they were some special liquid. Cold Metal Piece- A metal that absorbed a lot of cold energy. Weight: 2 kg. Maritime Iron Piece - A metal that came in ces with water energy. Weight: 500 grams Fragment of Steel - A piece of steel that contains a lot of impurities. Weight: 3 kg Low-Quality Water Essence - Water Essence extracted from the ce with lots of water energy, contains a lot of impurities. Low-Quality Wind Essence - Essence of Wind extracted from a ce with a lot of wind energy, contains a lot of impurities. Liu Yang threw the three metals into the oven and allowed them to warm up for a long time. The liquids were ced in two ss tubes before being ced in the oven. ng !! ng !!! Sounds of beating begin to echo around the room, many participants began to refine the materials or selected items. Fang Luoyang and the six judges were staring at the participants indifferently, it was as if they did not have someone with enough skills to catch their eye. Liu Yang waited an hour before picking up the Fragment of Stell with pliers, cing it on the anvil and beginning to hit with the hammer. ng !! ng !! The sound of the beats was steady and steady, Fang Luoyang and the six judges looked at Liu Yang and were amazed at what they saw, each hammer strike was always in the same ce and each movement was steady without time deviation. Liu Yang was able to do this because of the innate talent Divine Hands, this made his practical hands-on skills twice as good as normal. Repeating several times the process of knocking and putting in the kiln, Liu Yang reduced Steel Fragment to half the original size, this took a full hour process. cing the steel inside a shape and throwing it inside the oven to melt, Liu Yang picks up the maritime iron that was being heated in the oven with the pliers and led to the anvil. ng !!! ng !!! Sounds of beating begin again, Liu Yang enchanted the hammer with the Enchantment of Fire and covered the iron with a small me, this was to warm even more the maritime iron at the time of the beat. After another hour, Liu Yang manages to reduce the maritime iron to half the original size, he took a shape and ced the piece of iron before throwing it into the furnace to melt. Taking thest material, Liu Yang repeats the process again. It took another hour toplete the process. After having finished refining the three materials, Liu Yan''s clothes were totally wet with sweat and breathing heavily. Continually repeating the hard work of hammering made him tire quickly. Liu Yang had only half an hour toplete the forge. Closing the eyes and breathing deeply for a few seconds. Liu Yang quickly catches his breath. Using Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see that the two liquids hadpletely lost their impurities. Looking at the metals and the sword, he saw that it became liquid, everything was melted. Liu Yang quickly picks up a small iron bucket, pouring the liquids from the metals and the sword, along with half the blue liquid and all the green liquid. Liu Yang picks up a spoon, enchanting with the fire element, it begins to mix the liquid inside the bucket, before throwing in a form and put in the oven again. Waiting a few minutes before taking the shape of the kiln, Liu Yang slowly opens the form, what he sees is a bright de of light blue color, it was extremely beautiful. Picking up the sword carefully, Liu Yang begins to sharpen the de slowly, at the end of the process, he takes the leftover of the blue colored liquid and begins to make several strange lines through the de, it was lines of runes. Liu Yang managed to understand the basics of the runes, so he used to try to improve the weapon. At the end of the process, Liu Yang marks the "1" symbol on both sides of the de, representing that it was his first forged item. Picking up some piece of leather on the table, Liu Yang created a shaft and an improvised sheath. When Liu Yang finished the whole process, a system soundes up. "Skill: Forge Sword Learned" Moments after Liu Yang finished his work, Fang Luoyang''s voice is heard. "Time is over, everyone can stop" Fang Luoyang announced the end of the test. Chapter 92: Youre the Least Worse Than the Worst Before You Chapter 92: You''re the Least Worse Than the Worst Before You Participants began to stop what they were doing after Fang Luoyang''s voice echoed in the hall. Arge part managed toplete the forge, while some failed. "Do not worry if you could notplete the forge, we will evaluate to the point where you stopped" Fang Luoyang''s words were such a blessing to those who could not finish the challenge on time. "We will evaluate ording to the judges who evaluated they in the first round, the first group of seventy people, after the group of sixty and so on" Fang Luoyang and the six judges were on the table of the first candidate who was assessed by the first judge. The candidate was quite nervous, it was possible to see it face wet with sweat. The judges did not say anything, just looked at the item that was made and write some things on a parchment, before going to the next candidate. The seven did the same actions dozens of times, before stopping at a certain table. The person who was there was a young man, he is a demonic beast, looked ordinary and was wearing red cloth clothes, on his desk was a shiny armor with some jewelry in the middle and sides. Six judges looked at armor as if it were amon item, while the seventh judge showed a smiling face. "Young man, you have a talent for the art of forging, I am impressed with the result" The judge who spoke was the one who approved seventy participants, he was the judge who would be the easiest to pass. These words made the young man very happy and sad at the same time, happy because he was better than the previous ones who received noment from any of the seven judges. And sad because only one of the judgesmented, and was the easiest judge of all. The participants who were judged earlier were envious of thisment because they did not receive any, but they could only regret theck of skill. Fang Luoyang and the six judges continued their visits to the tables, some of the young men seeded in impressing one of the judges, while one managed to impress two, the judge who approved seventy and who approved sixty. At low the number of participants approved by the judge, the harder it would be to impress him, to be able to impress a second judge being in the first group of approved was an impressive achievement, it shocked many at the scene. Finishing with the first group, the second group started. Fang Luoyang and the six judges repeated the same process, some had the recognition of two judges, while few managed to catch the attention of three. Fang Luoyang and the six judges analyzed the first six groups before taking a break to separate thest group. No participant disagreed with this, because everyone was curious to know what each of them did and see if they could get the attention of thest judge, Fang Luoyang. It was not only the participants who were curious, the people in the audience were also interested in it, if there is someone with talent who did not get it the expectations of the Mercantile Alliance, but has a good foundation, it could be invited to join them. Ten people stood side by side as they held their respective items. Many were looking at the sword of Liu Yang which was covered with a piece of totally old and torn leather, some were shaking as it tried to hold back theughter. "You are thest, I hope at least one of you shows me something interesting so that I do not lose face when I approve of you." Fang Luoyang''s words were very hard, but she also showed that her criteria were quite tough. "I will call by the order of approval, Sun Jing, you will be the first, show your item" Fang Luoyang''s words stunned the participants and part of the audience, they would never imagine Fang Luoyang would evaluate by order of approval, many began to trying to guess the order that would be, bets began to be made among the people in the audience. "Senior Sun, you''re the best, show them you''re the best in thepetition !!" "This is the big brother Sun, he''s the best forge apprentice in our sect !!" ... Many screams began to echo, the people who were shouting were fellows and acquaintances of Sun Jiang who came with him to the auction. Sun Jiang was a young man of the dragon race, his appearance was medium, but he could not hide the arrogant and noble aura that showed. When he heard that he was the first, his arrogance rose to the height of the heavens, lifted the face and straightened his body. Looking at the otherpetitors with an arrogant look, it was as if they were all under him. Sun Jiang took a step forward while holding a ne of exquisite appearance, there was shiny jewelry on the three ends of the ornament that was stuck in the silver chain, the ornament was silver with lines of runes drawn and there was a ck gem in the middle. A block of stone suddenly emerges from the floor. "Put the item on top of that." Fang Luoyang ordered Sun Jiang to put the ne on top of the stone block. By the time Sun Jiang put the ne on the stone block, arge image appears to the audience and to the participants, the image showed the information of the item. Dark Illusion Ne - A forged ne with items containing dark powers. Rank 3 Ne Effect: Allows the use of the Create Illusion Level 3 spell. Weight: 200 grams Requisite: Level 100 Create Illusion (Active) (Level 3) - Creates an illusion to confuse an enemy within the user''s two hundred meter radius. Higher effect on lower level targets than the user. Less effect on targets with a higher level than the user. Cost: 100MP Not only did the other participants get stunned by this item, but the audience too, they would not imagine they could see an essory that would allow anyone to use a mental attack. One must know that spells that affect the mind were rare. "Young man, you have enough talent for the forge, I''m impressed with the result" "Young man, you have potential, but still need improvement" "Young, despite age, you have enough ability" "Young, great job, despite having some ws, is quite impressive" "Young man, you made some mistakes during the forging process, that made the item lose quality" "Young man, there are several imperfections in the chain and the ornament, some people would not buy this item because of these imperfections" The evaluations of the judges were friendly at first, but it was getting tougher as the judges were changing, only Fang Luoyang did notment, because to her, this item was not worthy of herment. Everyone noticed that Fang Luoyang did notment, they could not help thinking: If Sun Jiang was the first one, because Fang Luoyang is not making ament, or is it that the forge of the item did not meet your expectations? "Miss Fang, is it possible that my item did not meet your expectations?" Sun Jiang could not stand the curiosity and asked Fang Luoyang. "Junior Sun, your forging skill reach to my expectations" "Why did not miss Fangment on my item?" "I did not make ament because it was not worth it." These words shocked everyone on the spot, they did not believe what they were hearing. "Why is not it worthy ?? You said that I was the first in your theoretical assessment. "Sun Jiang could not handle the blow he received, he started to get agitated. "Yes, I do. But your first ce is to be the first less worst among the worst, so you''ve been approved, you''ve been a bit better than the participant before you. If that participant had analyzed better than you, he would have been approved " Fang Luoyang did not speak fast or slow, her words were orderly, she did not speak aloud, but everyone could hear. Everyone was shocked by these words, many began to think about who would be the real first ce. Many lost the bets, others started betting again. Sun Jiang could not stand the blow he received, he spat blood and fainted on the spot. A gray-haired old man wearing a Sun Jiang-like uniform appears on the stage and takes him away, followed by hispanions. No one dared tough at Sun Jiang, despite being thest one to be put on Fang Luoyang''s assessment, this was worthy of attention because to be approved by her, this person should be a talented elite. Chapter 93: Fire-Ice Ring Chapter 93: Fire-Ice Ring Fang Luoyang and the judges did not care about what happened with this, for them, this was something normal to see. "Let''s continue, Mo Ling, you''re next" "Senior Mo, you''re the best, show them you''re the best in thepetition !!" "This is the older brother Mo, he is the forge apprentice of one of the elders of our sect !!" ... Many screams began to echo, the people who were shouting were fellows and acquaintances of Mo Ling who came with him for the auction. Mo Ling was someone of the mixture of fairies and demons, because of this he had characteristics of the two races, his aura was quite noble and arrogant. He had one hand on the back while the other hand held a dagger that had a medium de. The dagger was quite elegant, the de bright and mirror-clean, there was a dark blue jewel at the base of the golden handle. cing the dagger on the stone block, an image appeared. Freezing re Dagger - A dagger with powers of the cold. Rank 3 Dagger +50 Physical Attack +200 Magic Attack Effect: Increases chance of freezing target by using ice attacks by 40% Weight: 400 grams Requisite: Level 200 Participants and the audience were not stunned by the statistics of the item, but by the effect itself, + 40% of freezing the target using ice attacks, this was quite terrifying. If any user of water spells had such equipment, which increased the chance of freezing, it was possible that each spell used, the target can be frozen. This was very terrifying. Fang Luoyang and the six judges began to analyze the dagger and then writing something on the scroll. Momentster, the seven finished analyzing and began toment. "Young man, you have enough talent for the forge, I''m impressed with the result" "Young man, you have potential, but still need improvement" "Young, despite age, you have enough ability" "Young, great job, despite having some ws, is quite impressive" "Young man, you made some mistakes during the forging process, that made the item lose quality" "Young man, there are several imperfections in the chain and the ornament, some people would not buy this item because of these imperfections" Thements of the six judges were exactly the same as thements for the previous participant, which made everyone in the room look strange and could not stop thinking. (What is happening? Why are the judges repeating what they said earlier? Is it possible that the second item is no better than the first?) That was everyone''s thinking as they looked at this scene. Thesements displeased Mo Ling, but he did not humiliate himself as Sun Jiang, he just picked up his item and went to where the otherpetitors were already valued. "Next, Xiang Mei" Xiang Mei was a girl who belonged to the mixed race between abyssal and human, she had more characteristic of the abyssal race than of humans, her appearance was beautiful and exquisite, the traits of the abyssal breed broadened her charm, and the aura was noble without no arrogance. "Look, it''s Junior Mei''s turn, you''re the best, show them you''re the best craftsman in thepetition !!" "This is elder sister Mei, she''s the best artisan apprentice in our sect !!" ... Many screams began to echo, the people who were shouting were fellows and acquaintances of Xiang Mei who came with her to the auction. Xiang Mei advanced and ced her item on the stone block, was a white ring with a reddish hue, was quite beautiful and exquisite, there was a dark blue gem in the center of the ring. Ice Fire Ring - A ring with the fire and water power Rank 4 Ring Effect: Lets you use the passive Level 1 Effect Shift. Weight: 50 grams Requisite: Level 350 Change of Effect (Passive) (Level 1 - 10): Convert 10% of damage from water element to the fire element and vice versa. The crowd was shocked when they saw the effect of the item, it was unbelievable. Many began to wonder if they could buy this ring in the end. Just imagine, if someone uses water element attacks it is possible to freeze the affected site, and at the same time burn. Or use fire element attacks to burn and freeze at the same time, this was very terrifying. The six judges beganmenting on the Xiang Mei ring. "Young woman, you have enough talent for the forge, I''m impressed with the result" "Young woman, you have potential, but still need improvement" "Young woman, despite age, you have enough ability" "Young woman, great job, despite having some ws, is quite impressive" "Young woman, you made some mistakes during the forging process, that made the item lose quality" "Young woman, there are several imperfections in the chain and the ornament, some people would not buy this item because of these imperfections" "Little girl, you have talent, to be able to put two opposing elements together in one item and create an interesting effect like that. Too bad their skills arecking and the materials used were of poor quality, otherwise the ring would have been better " This time something happened that did not happen with the previous two participants, this time Fang Luoyang made herment, she finally said something. This totally reached the crowd, but when they thought of the ring that Xiang Mei introduced, they found it logical. Fang Luoyang spoke more than she can, she would just make a smallment, just that was something to be proud. But she knew that women were greatly underestimated just because they were women, so she was always taught by the matriarch that women were not inferior to any man. Fang Luoyang has always believed in these words because the actions of the matriarch prove this, there is no man in the Nine Worlds who treats her badly or with disrespect. Thus, Fang Luoyang tried to help Xiang Mei a little with her evaluation. "Our older sister Mei is the best, she received ament from Miss Fang !!!!" "Little sister Mei, you were amazing !!!!" ... Therades who came along with Xiang Mei began to shout with joy when Fang Luoyang made herment. Many were jealous and envious of this, especially Mo Ling, because he always thought men would outperform women, hearing Fang Luoyang''s words about the Xiang Mei item, it struck a hard blow to his mind. In this world where the fists speak louder, it did not matter if it was male or female, the stronger was right. But the proportion of men and women who fought was quiterge, so the thoughts of society were rather sexist. Although the matriarch came to power and showed great knowledge and strength, because of this, many ns who had as head a woman, joined the Mercantile Alliance because of the matriarch. But many think that she was only a genius that appears in millions of years. Within the alliance, there were n chiefs who were men and who were below the Xiao n in terms of influence, want to overthrow the matriarch, because they do not ept a woman as their leader. Even within the Xiao n, there are men who do not ept the matriarch as their leader, although they know that all the n leaders were wise and powerful women. But those questions will be for another asion. ... Xiang Mei was very happy about the evaluation of Fang Luoyang, she thought only the six judges wouldment, it was a shock to her when Fang Luoyang made herment. Xian Mei picked up her item went to the area where the other participants were, under the envious looks. "Next, Qin Meng" A six-foot-tall man who was part of the giant demon race. He carried a giant sword with a blood-red de. Chapter 94: Liu Yang, The Dark Horse Chapter 94: Liu Yang, The Dark Horse When the name of Qin Meng was called, some people in the audience began to shout, it was hispanions. Qin Meng put the red sword on top of the stone block, the image along with the information of the items appeared on the screen. Sword of Blood - Sword forged from the blood essence of many beings Rank 3 Sword +200 Physical Attack Effect: Absorbs opponents'' blood to cure 0.1% of maximum HP Weight: 10 kilo Prerequisite: Level 200 and 250 of Strength The crowd was stunned by the effect of the sword, this effect was quite rare in any item. But it was a pity that the sword was heavy, only races orbat sses could use. The seven analyzed the item and gave theirments, the six judges gave the samements as before, but this time Fang Luoyang did notment, she had a certain rule to give herment. As Fang Luoyang did notment, this caused Qin Meng to be unhappy, he wanted to know what the difference was between his item and Xiang Mei''s. But he kept asking because it was not yet time. The challenge continued slowly, the next participants received the samements from the six judges but failed to get Fang Luoyang''s attention forment. ... "We finally got to thest three." Fang Luoyang''s words caught the crowd''s attention. Everyone was curious to know who the three of them were. "Look, it''s the big brother Hu !!" "One of thest three is Hu Guo !!!" "It''s the big sister Zi Yan !!!" "The big sister got the top three !!" "But who''s the one next to Miss Zi Yan? !!" "Nobody knows, it looks like he''s the dark horse of thispetition !!" "His wife is a great friend of the princess of the Xiao n !!" ... Many cries began to echo through the hall, the people who recognized Hu Guo and Zi Yan were theirpanions, and there were also those who had already shed with them. But no one knew Liu Yang, but they knew that his wife was a friend of Xiao Xi, so many girls with influential powers were envious of Xinyue. Everyone considered Liu Yang to be a dark horse. "You are the top three, there is an extra challengeter, you can choose to participate or not, that one or those who can help us will receive part of the violet iron. You can give me the answer after your evaluation. "Fang Luoyang''s words aroused everyone''s curiosity, the crowd wanted to know if it was possible to see this extra challenge. The crowd thought the three of them participated because only idiots would refuse this offer. "Are you ready?" Fang Luoyang asked just to confirm. "Yes" "I''m ready" "You can start" Receiving confirmation of the three, Fang Luoyang announces the next participant. "Hu Guo put the item on the block of stone" Hu Guo and hispanions were surprised to discover that he was the third, they could not ept this fact. As the best apprentice in the art of forging the essories of his sect and n, Hu Guo was revered and always praised as the best. But at this point someone had said that he was the third, he could not ept, his arrogant personality could not ept it. "Miss Fang, I would like to know why I, Hu Guo, am the third ce? Regarding forge skills, I am the best of my sect and n, many say I am one of the best of my generation. Even if this order is only for the theoretical answers of the first round, I think it should be at least second, if not the first " Hu Guo''s words were rather arrogant, but it was a fact, he was the best of his sect and n, but it was a pity he met Liu Yang today. "Are you trying to contradict my judgment?" Fang Luoyang looked at Hu Guo with a sharp look, he felt as if a needle was prating his mind. "Yes, I question your judgment." Hu Guo clenched his teeth and endured the pain, before speaking. "All right, you guyse" Fang Luoyang called the other seven participants who were approved by her, was aware that some arrogant young people were unhappy with her judgment, it was time to clear things up. "You must remember correctly what you wrote on paper during the first round, right?" The ten nod their heads in agreement with Fang Luoyang. "Some of you must be dissatisfied with my judgment too, so you can read what you wrote yourself andpare with the other participants." Fang Luoyang took out seven paper scrolls and yed for each of the seven participants. The seven began to read the scroll, they confirmed what was written. The seven of them began to check each other to see the errors. They finally understood the mistakes made, some thanked themselves for not having manifested themselves. But there was one thing that intrigued them, the seven of them went wrong in analyzing the same item. "Are you satisfied?" Upon hearing Fang Luoyang''s question, the seven could only nod their heads in agreement. "Now it''s your turn" Fang Luoyang handed the papers to Hu Guo, Zi Yan, and Liu Yang. When Hu Guo and Zi Yan looked at the paper, the two of them were shocked, because they did not believe what they were seeing, they missed an analysis, that analysis was of the same item as the other seven previously. Hu Guo and Zi Yanpared the responses, the two realize that they missed the same analysis. Hu Guo understood why he came in third, he had made a small mistake. That was a big blow to him. "Miss Fang, can we know how many people goal this analysis?" The voice that was heard was rather soft and sweet but full of arrogance, it was Zi Yan who spoke this time. "I can only say that 99.99% of all participants mistake this analysis." These words shocked not only the participants but also the people in the audience, no one believed those words. "Miss Fang, this means only one person was right?" Hu Guo tried to control himself in order not to faint, he wanted to know who was the person who hit something that 99.99% of the participants made a mistake. "Yes" Fang Luoyang looked toward Liu Yang. Everyone followed her gaze and saw the figure of Liu Yang holding a folded piece of paper while he spoke into amunication device with a cheerful face. This scene shocked everyone in the hall. (What is this guy doing ?? !! He does not realize we''re in apetition, as he might be talking to someone else right now ?? !! That''s a lot of disrespect to the judges and the other participants! !) That was everyone''s thinking when seeing what Liu Yang was doing. "Cof ... Cof ... Follow Liu Yang, can you show your answers to others?" Fang Luoyang wanted to go up to Liu Yang and give him some punches in it, but she restrained herself in the end. "Fine." Liu Yang just threw the paper toward Zi Yan and then went back to talking on themunication device. Zi Yan began to read the role of Liu Yang''s answers curiously, she left the analysis that she had erredst, as Zi Yan read Liu Yang''s answers, the more frightened and admired she was, because each of the answers was fairly urate and without error, there were even assumptions of how failures came about. Before even reading thest analysis, Zi Yan already knew who was in the first ce, but when Zi Yan read thest analysis, she was horrified. Finishing to read, Zi Yan passed the paper to Hu Guo. Many noticed the changes in Zi Yan''s face, the other participants wanted to see what was written on the paper. Hu Guo''s expressions were ugly and dark when he read Liu Yang''s analysis, he could not believe what he was reading, every answer was better than his, every exnation and supposition was better than his, it made him feel extremely envious and jealous. Hu Guo was not believing what he was reading, when he read the analysis of the item he had erred, he was in shock because he did not believe what was written. The shock was so great that Hu Guo spat blood and fainted on the ground. The other seven began to read the role of Liu Yang, some began to admire Liu Yang''s theoretical knowledge, others envied this knowledge. There were several different kinds of thoughts in each of them. The scene in which Hu Guo spat blood and then fainted made them all stunned, they would never imagine that after reading a simple paper, he would react that way. (Is it possible that what was written on the paper was so shocking that Hu Guo could not handle it?) That was the thought of those who were looking from afar. "Can any of the Hu n or the Weapon sect take this young man?" Fang Luoyang was very unhappy and happy at the same time. Displeased that someone had countered her words, and happy because the person who countered showed such a humiliating scene. An old man with gray hair appeared and took the faint Hu Guo out of the hall, he was followed by his followers. "Now that you''ve finished reading the paper, do you still think my judgment was incorrect?" Fang Luoyang''s words were putting a lot of pressure on the eight participants, they knew she was displeased with Hu Guo''s attitude. The eight nodded in agreement with Fang Luoyang. "Okay, let''s continue, as thepetitor Hu Guo had some problems and left, he will be disqualified. Zi Yan, you are the next " Fang Luoyang''s words confirmed that Liu Yang, the dark horse, was the first in the theoreticalpetition. Everyone had this idea after seeing the previous scene, Fang Luoyang''s words only confirmed this fact. Zi Yan was a mixture of races of white dragons and fairies, her figure was quite beautiful and exquisite, looked like a doll with white skin, although her chest and bottom were notrge, still attracted the attention of many men. She knew she had lost to Liu Yang, but as an arrogant princess, she would fight to the end. Zi Yan walked up to the block of stone and ced her item on top of it. Chapter 95: Skill: Fly Chapter 95: Skill: Fly Zi Yan''s item was a short dagger with a purple glow, the de was totally silver, mirrored the image perfectly like a mirror, there were three holes in the de, in each there was a jewel of a different color, among the jewels there were several lines of rune that connected them. The dagger''s appearance was quite beautiful and exquisite. Gravity Dagger - Dagger with powers to control gravity. Rank 4 Dagger +50 Physical Attack +50 Magic Attack Effect: Creates a two-fold greater area of gravity, with a radius of half a meter around the user. Weight: 250 grams Requisite: Level 200 The crowd did not care about the item''s attributes, they all looked at their effect, it was gravity change, items with that kind of skill were not particrly rare, but it was rare to appear on low-level items. The one-foot effect might have seemed small, but in a fight between experts, even a centimeter was something that could change the course of a life-and-death battle. There was a thought in the minds of those who were watching from afar: Since when strange-looking items began to appear, only three have appeared today, is it possible that the new generation of smiths is so talented? This item aroused the interest of those who were participating in the shadow beasts tide, in situations of life or death, a gravity field could be a lifesaving amulet, but no one knew if it was possible to buy or not. Fang Luoyang and the six judges began to make their analyzes. "Young, you have enough talent for the forge, I''m impressed with the result" "Young, you have potential, but still need improvement" "Young, despite age, you have enough ability" "Young, great job, despite having some ws, is quite impressive" "Young, you made some mistakes during the forging process, that made the item lose quality" "Young, there are several imperfections in the chain and the ornament, some people would not buy this item because of these imperfections" "Interesting what you did with the dagger, the original item did not have such attributes, you managed to totally change the item by reinforcing it, I give my congrattions" Thements of the six judges were the same as before, only Fang Luoyang changed herment, herment made many looks at Zi Yan with bright eyes, some want to recruit such talent. But they knew that it was impossible topete against a colossus like the Mercantile Alliance. "Big sister Zi Yan is amazing, she received such praise from Miss Fang" "Older sister, you are the best, that otherpetitor may have been better in theory, but the older sister is better in practice" ... Several voices echoed through the hall were thepanions of Zi Yan''s n and sect. Hearing Fang Luoyang''sment and the cries of herpanions, Zi Yan''s morale got up, she began to think that she could beat Liu Yang in practice because she remembered that he had said he never forged a single item. "Liu Yang, you are next" As soon as Fang Luoyang called the name of Liu Yang, everyone stopped doing what they were doing and paid close attention to him, everyone wanted to know what kind of item the dark horse of thepetition did. Zi Yan withdrew her item and went to the area where the other participants were, she was eager to know what kind of item someone who has only a theoretical basis could do. But when they looked at that ragged, dirty cloth, many began tough and scream. "Hahahaha ... This is the first ce in the theorypetition ?? It seems that he knows theory only because in practice he should know nothing !! " "Is he kidding us? We were thinking he was a dark horse, but he''s just an idiot !!! " ... Many booing cries began to echo in the hall, there were those who were thinking that Liu Yang was just a farce, others were skeptical about Liu Yang not knowing how to forge, even though he said he knew only the theory. The moment Liu Yang arrived near the stone block, he raised the sword slowly, the cloth was slowly removed. The de slowly appeared, and a light blue glow was emerging with the appearance of the silver de. By the time the de was fully exposed, they all stood still staring at that de one-half meter long and two centimeters wide. The length of the de was a little smaller than themon des of the swords and it was as thin as a sheet of paper, there was a slight light blue glow emanating from the de, it was possible to see the light being reflected on the silver de, the rune lines with red shine, that gave a charm to the blue and silver tone. The de of the sword was pure and simple, but it emanated a powerful sensation. Flying Cold Sword - A sword made with items with icy powers. Effect: + 20% on water element attacks Special Effect: Enables the use of the Fly skill level 1 Weight: 200 grams. Requisite: Level 250 and ss 2 Fly (Active) (Level 1 - 10) - Allows the user to fly through the skies for 30 seconds. Cost: 3000MP When the multitude saw the special effect of the sword, they all rose in shock, because they did not believe what they saw. This was the ability to fly, only those who reached Rank ss 5 and having a level above 500 could learn the ability to fly. However, a level 250 item now appeared that could give the ability to fly to someone in the middle of the level and only Rank ss 2. How would that not make the crowd go insane? An equipment that gave the ability to fly was different from a flying mount. Equipment could be stored inside space rings and were more practical in use, while mounts needed to be tamed and trained, it was extremely difficult to tame a wild animal to be a mount. There were also the flying chariots, but they needed flying animals to be used, or precious stones as a source of energy. The difference between the two types was in use, the equipment was for emergency use, while the flying mounts were for long distance travel. "It''s not possible, I pinch myself to prove I''m not dreaming !!" "How could anyone be able to create such an effect on that item ??" ... Those who were criticizing Liu Yang were extremely embarrassed after seeing the effects of the item. Competitors whopeted with Liu Yang, each of them were feeling different emotions, admiration, envy, jealousy, fanaticism. Zi Yan, who was in the same group as Liu Yang, was shocked to see what he had done. She always thought she was one of the best cksmiths of her generation, but today, Zi Yan discovered that there was a higher mountain. Closing the small fists, her eyes were with a me motivation, she wanted to go back to her n and improve her skills to challenge Liu Yang again. Many began to scream in disbelief, no one believed in what they were seeing. That was unbelievable. Many old people were with greedy looks, they were not looking at the item, but for Liu Yang, they wanted to find a way to kidnap Liu Yang to make him forge items for them. But they were cautious because they were afraid of the person behind Liu Yang, they were thinking that the person who could teach a student like him, would not be an ordinary teacher. No one would want to make a powerful enemy. Even Fang Luoyang and the six judges were stunned when they saw the special effect of the sword. They started looking at Liu Yang with bright eyes. The seven looked at each other and nodding. "Follow Liu Yang, I don''t have words to describe the shock you gave us, I can not think of anyments to give about your item. I apologize for this. "Fang Luoyang was very polite when talking to Liu Yang. "Do not worry about that, Miss Fang, I appreciate the intention. Miss Fang, is it possible to sell these items we forged in thepetition? "Liu Yang knew he had attracted too much attention to himself, but it was worth it because he did not cause Xiao Xi and Xinyue to lose the face of thisrge number of people. Chapter 96: We Need to Talk Alone Chapter 96: We Need to Talk Alone The words of Liu Yang aroused the interest of all, many wanted to buy the sword he forged. Some were also interested in buying items that the other participants forged. "Yes, it is possible, if the person who forged the item agrees to sell" "I see, I want to sell my item, how will the sales process be?" "There are two ways, the first way would be to sell the item to a value satisfactory to both parties, the second way would be to leave the item with us to sell, but the Mercantile Alliance will receive 15%mission, while the owner will keep the remnant" Liu Yang thought for a moment before replying, but suddenly hismunication device begins to glow. Hearing the message, Liu Yang looks toward one of the VIP rooms with the window closed and nods. The crowd could see what Liu Yang had done, many began to wonder if Xiao Xi and Xinyue were in that room. "Miss Fang, my dear wife made a small trade with Princess Xiao Xi, I will deliver the item to Miss Fang" Liu Yang''s words surprised the crowd, but they did not find it strange. Many were jealous and envious of Liu Yang because his wife may have gotten a good deal as a friend of Xiao Xi. This sudden scene surprised Fang Luoyang, hermunication device began to shine, it was Xiao Xi''s message. "I just received information from Miss, fellow Liu Yang, the alliance thanks for the deal" "You''re wee" Liu Yang delivers the item to Fang Luoyang under the envious looks of everyone. "Miss Zi Yan, fellow Liu Yang, do you ept the extra challenge?" The two nod to Fang Luoyang''s question. She turns to the crowd and speaks. "The Mercantile Alliance the presence of all, but for today it is only, we hope that all will appear again for the next auction hosted by the alliance in two weeks for the sale of some more items, such as the Flying Cold Sword and others, if any another participant is willing to sell us your item. Two weeks after the shadow beasts tide will ur the auction will be in Imperial Capital, the auction name is the Imperial Capital Grand Auction, the auction will also be hosted by us, the Mercantile Alliance, let us also remember the words of Indiana Jones, a reasonable amount of juice from the Fruit of the Reconstruction will be auctioned " The words of Fang Luoyang reminded everyone of the next big auction that will ur, many had forgotten due to the shadow beasts tide. Many great influential powers sent their pursuers to search for information on the Explorers'' Faction, but after months of searching, no concrete clues were found, only false leads from groups pretending to be factions. This has caused these influential groups to close their teeth and keep looking. No one knew that the so-called Explorers'' Faction did not even exist, it was just an invention of Liu Yang, if everyone knew this, many would vomit blood. Fang Luoyang even talked about the possibility that some on the spot would be recruited for future tests to be apprentices of the Mercantile Alliance, this aroused the curiosity of many because they wanted to know which people were selected, some people had some suspicion in their minds. After hearing the final words of thanks from Fang Luoyang, everyone started to leave, leaving only the group that came with Zi Yan, Liu Yang, and Fang Luoyang. "Follow me" The ceiling of the hall begins to close slowly, and Fang Luoyang began to walk toward the back of the hall, followed by Liu Yang and Zi Yan. ... Liu Yang and Zi Yan were sitting side by side while Fang Luoyang was sitting behind a table. "This is the extra challenge that we in the alliance want you both to solve" Fang Luoyang took out amon-looking sword and dagger, but there were several lines of ck runes drawn on the de of the sword. Common Sword (Enchanted with Dark Rune) - A Common Sword Rank Sword 0 +5 Physical Attack Effect: Makes all attacks on the element dark Weight: 300 grams. No requirement Common Dagger Rank Dagger 0 +2 Physical Attack Weight: 100 grams. No requirement "What do we need to do exactly?" Zi Yan was in doubt as he looked at the item. "What we want is to find the best way to transfer the runes from the sword to the dagger, what kind of idea do you suggest?" Liu Yang and Zi Yan were quite shocked by such a question, the two would never have imagined that the extra challenge would be such a question. Liu Yang tried to concentrate his mind to seek information on this issue, Zi Yan was nervous when at that, because she had not yet learned about this kind of thing, transferring the rune from one weapon to another. Ding ... Ding ... System sound appears for Liu Yang. "Unauthorized ess to information" "The host has not yet met the requirement to ess the information" Liu Yang was unlucky this time, there was information about transferring the rune from one weapon to another, but he was still too weak to ess such information. He wanna to cry, but he don''t have tears, it was as if the door to the treasure was in front of you, but you did not have the key to open the door. "Any idea how to resolve this issue?" Fang Luoyang noted that Liu Yang and Zi Yan were in conflict and looked nervous. "Miss Fang, I''m sorry, but I don''t have idea how to resolve this," Zi Yan replied withplete sincerity. "I also can not think of anything" Liu Yang also spoke his response. "I see, but okay, do not worry about that fact. You two are still ssified for the selection test in two years " Liu Yang and Zi Yan were preparing to stand up when Fang Luoyang interrupted them. "Fellow Liu Yang, could you stay? I need to talk to you alone " Hearing Fang Luoyang''s question, Liu Yang remembered Xiao Xi''s words asking him to ept the invitation at the end of the auction. (Was that invitation she was talking to?) Liu Yang though. "Fine," Liu Yang agreed. Zi Yan did not find it strange about Fang Luoyang wanting to talk to Liu Yang, she thought Fang Luoyang would be trying to recruit him in advance, and there was also the agreement between his wife and Xiao Xi. But that was not Zi Yan''s ount, so she left and closed the door. What Zi Yan did not know was that her thoughts were totally wrong, she did not know the strange things that would happen in Fang Luoyang''s room after she left. This was all because of Xiao Xi''s n. Chapter 97: What I Want to Do is: Take you hard Chapter 97: What I Want to Do is: Take you hard The interior of Fang Luoyang''s room was very simple, there were a table and three chairs, one for her and two for the guests, two medium-sized sofas, it was possible that three people sit down, there was a ss table between the sofas. The room smelled soft and sweet. Liu Yang was sitting on a sofa while Fang Luoyang was on the other, the two of them were having tea and eating some snacks. "Miss Fang, what would you like to talk about?" After some time eating and drinking, Liu Yang thought it would be time to start the conversation. "I have only a few questions, fellow Liu Yang" Fang Luoyang and leaned forward, her two great mountains were pressed by both arms, this increased her seductive charm, she spoke in a soft and sweet voice, any man would have his soul taken on hearing this voice. "You can ask anything, Miss Fang." Liu Yang knew that Fang Luoyang was using her innate talent, the Seduction, to try to make him hypnotized. He just put an empty look on his face as he stared at those two huge balls, pretending to be about the effect of seduction. Liu Yang was feeling a loss in this situation because he could not see the private parts of Fang Luoyang using the Phantom Vision, he could only see her underwears. He wanted to sigh, but he could not. Liu Yang knew that his level was low to be able to see the image of Fang Luoyangpletely naked. Liu Yang should have been happy to see only her underwear because it was something that many young people with influential powers wanted, but could not. If these influential young people knew that Liu Yang wanted more than that, many would go to beat him for being too greedy. "Xillia, could you help me?" Liu Yang was mentally talking to Xillia Wolf. "Rascal, you want to take advantage of her?" Xillia Wolf knew what was going through Liu Yang''s mind. "Yes, it seems that my little wife knew that this would happen when she asked me to ept this invitation" "Alright, what do you want me to do?" Xillia Wolf agreed because she did not like people who used hypnotic techniques stealthily to get information. That''s because she remembered some bad things from the past. "When the timees, you just need to use a spell to keep it from moving" "When''s the time?" "You will know," Liu Yang said in a mysterious tone. Xillia Wolf was a little skeptical about it, but did not ask, she just waited to see the scene. ... "My questions, you can respond any way you want," Fang Luoyang spoke slowly, she was increasing the power of Seduction''s ability to make Liu Yang totally hypnotized. She also made some seductive gestures, such as a flirtatious look, more sensual voice, gestures with her warm body. "Okay," Liu Yang replied in a rather vague and lifeless voice. It was him pretending to be affected by the seduction. "So I''ll start with the first question: Have you been seduced by me? During the auction. "Fang Luoyang realized that Liu Yang was affected by her Seduction, but she was still wary of him. "Yes, I was seduced by the hot and sexy figure of Miss Fang." Liu Yang''s voice was quite lifeless, this was convincing Fang Luoyang to gradually seed in hypnotizing Liu Yang sessfully. "What did you see when you said those words to me when our eyes met at the auction?" Fang Luoyang was not entirely convinced that Liu Yang waspletely seduced, so she continued to test. "The moment I saw Miss Fang, I was totally enchanted by her, her graceful and exquisite figure, aura was noble and arrogant, but pure. Looking at her I thought of only one thing: She was a virgin. Only one thing matches a pure virgin, it was the white color, I thought your underwear could be totally white as their purity " Liu Yang''s words were reasonable, but at the same time utterly unrted. Fang Luoyang was totally ashamed to hear these words, she wanted to turn back and avoid asking that question. Liu Yang was talking about what he had read in manga and novels in his past life, he never imagined this information that was useless, would serve for anything. He thought of the phrase that most describes this situation: There is no useless information, just information for the right asion. "What is the rtionship between your wife and Miss?" Fang Luoyang was slowly believing that Liu Yang seduced. "I only know yours are great friends, but I do not know the details" Liu Yang spoke naturally, as if he were not hypnotized. Fang Luoyang believed it because she thought that someone from the level of Liu Yang could not escape her seduction. "And you, who would you and your teacher be?" Fang Luoyang''s voice was more seductive than before, she was wanting Liu Yang to be as honest as possible. "My name is Liu Yang, I''m just an apprentice of the art of forging, my teacher is just an old man who lived isted inside the mountains, my teacher''s name I do not know why he did not tell me, he just said his nickname, it was The Old Man. "Liu Yang started toe up with various lies as if it were normal, but Xillia Wolf wanted to get out and hit Liu Yang because he called her old. But she restrained herself in the end. "Fellow Liu Yang, could you tell me a little more about this your teacher?" Fang Luoyang sat down the side of Liu Yang this time, the two were so close together that each could smell the other. Liu Yang tried to control himself not to advance to grab Fang Luoyang. "I met my teacher when I was young, I was wandering the mountains in search of materials. I found him lying on the drunken ground, I thought he was just an ordinary old man, so I grabbed a bucket of water and threw it at him. The old man woke up immediately with anger because someone had let him, but as he saw I was a child, and calmed down. He began to ask some questions about where he was, I answered all, as thanks for the little help, the old man asked me if I wanted to learn the art of the forge, I epted, after that I turned his disciple " Liu Yang began to invent various random things about his past and his teacher. Fang Luoyang did not doubt these words because she thought he was under the effects of seduction. She began to think about a person with the nickname of The Old Man, Fang Luoyang could not think of anyone, but she did not think that person was unknown, because to teach a student like Liu Yang, this old man should be a first-rate cksmith. Fang Luoyang wanted to ask the tracking team to gather information about The Old Man. "Myst question: What are you going to do next?" Fang Luoyang wanted to find out Liu Yang''s goals because for her he would not appear just for the violet metal. That was her thinking. "What I want to do is: Take you hard." Liu Yang''s tone changed suddenly, this surprised Fang Luoyang, she could not react in time for Liu Yang''s attack. Chapter 98: The Great Shame of My Life Chapter 98: The Great Shame of My Life This sudden attack surprised Fang Luoyang, her thin waist was grabbed by the Liu Yang''s animal ws, before she could react she was in the Liu Yang''s arms. Hey down on the sofa and put Fang Luoyang''s body on top of his, the two of them were in a rather ambiguous position. If anyone saw both, they would think they were doing some kind of activity. Fang Luoyang took some time to recover from the shock, she was shocked by the fact that Liu Yang managed to escape her seduction ability. Realizing the ambiguous position between them, she begins to blush because of shame. As a puredy, she had never been in intimate contact with a man before, she was totally ashamed of the situation. "Pervert, let me go !! If you let me go now, I''ll consider a minor punishment !! "Fang Luoyang started screaming to try to get Liu Yang to release her, because she thought Liu Yang had used some ability so she could not move. Pahh... !!! Hmm ... A loud sound was heard, it was a p, followed by a seductive moan. Liu Yang pped Fang Luoyang''s fat bottom while she moaned at that. "You dare... !!" Pahh... !!! Hmm... Another p was heard. "You....!!" Pahh ... Hmm ... This time, Fang Luoyang did not say anything, just stared at Liu Yang with a look of hatred. The two of them were so close that you could feel their breath. "Have you finally calmed down?" Liu Yang was squeezing and massaging Fang Luoyang''s fat bottom as he spoke. It made her angrier still, she wanted to scream, but she restrained herself. "What are you doing?" Although she was embarrassed and irritated, Fang Luoyang did not let her speak out this time, she calmed down quickly. "I''m just enjoying the feel of squeezing your soft, supple bottom. I hope Miss Fang does not mind that. "Liu Yang was being totally shameless in asking for it. "You!!" Pah ... !! Whenever Fang Luoyang spoke in a menacing tone, Liu Yang ps the palm on her fat bottom. After a few ps, the under dress, her skin was red. "You''d better not try to threaten me, it''ll be worse for you, Miss Fang" Fang Luoyang never met someone as perverted as Liu Yang in her life, it was the first time she was in such a situation. "What you want? I do not believe you came just to take advantage of me. "Fang Luoyang believed that Liu Yang had a goal in mind to do such acts. "I have no purpose, I''m just doing it because Miss Fang seduced me" Liu Yang would not say that Xiao Xi asked him to do this. "Lie, you were not even affected by my seduction" Fang Luoyang did not believe him, she realized that Liu Yang was never affected by her seduction ability. "Your seduction skill did not work, but your body and manner seduced me for sure." Liu Yang continued to take some advantage out of it, but due to this, his underside began to get hard. Fang Luoyang began to feel something hard rubbing in her abdomen, she knew what it was, that made her extremely ashamed. "Perverted rascal, get out this dirty thing from me" "I apologize, but it will not be possible" "What you want after all? You must have some purpose in doing this to me. "Fang Luoyang knew it would be pointless to keep asking Liu Yang to stop taking advantage of her. "I''m just wondering what the news would be like if someone saw us like this, Fang Luoyang, the only apprentice of matriarch of the Xiao n, she was in a man''s arms while doing some activities. Imagine how shocking this news would be " "If this really happens, I''ll give you a miserable death, before Imit suicide to get rid of the shame." Fang Luoyang''s words were resolute, this left Liu Yang scared, he knew she would really do it given her personality. So he was cautious about the things he was going to do. "You''re really beautiful Miss Fang, looking at you, I want to take off your clothes and push you hard. Your moans must be very sexy and erotic. "Liu Yang used one of his hands to caress the face of Fang Luoyang that was totally red from the words of Liu Yang. "Perverted rascal, if you continue to talk nonsense, I will use force to kill you." Fang Luoyang managed to understand some things, she realized that Liu Yang would not **** her, he was only taking some advantages because if he wanted to take her body to the force, he could already have done it and she could not resist. "Do not worry about me, you should just worry about yourself. Because of this threat, you need a punishment. "Liu Yang did not want to get caught up with Fang Luoyang. So he just gave her a small kiss. Fang Luoyang was mentally prepared for Liu Yang''s punishment, but this action made her stunned for a few moments before recovering. "You ... you ... Rascal, you kissed me !!!" Fang Luoyang was totally ashamed and angry, it was her first kiss, and was taken away by some stranger she just met. "Yes, any problem? If you want, I can kiss again. "Finishing his speech, Liu Yang kisses her again, but this time the kiss was long and time-consuming. Liu Yang tried several times to open Fang Luoyang''s mouth with his tongue, but it was useless, she refused to let Liu Yang''s tongue enter her mouth. But he did not give up, after much insistence, Fang Luoyang ends up surrendering, Liu Yang felt that her tongue was very fragrant and sweet, the two tongues were intertwined for some time before they separated. "You look more beautiful this way, Miss Fang." Liu Yang looked at that beautiful, exquisite face that had a rosy hue, he could not help butment. "You bastard, you took advantage of me again, it was my first kiss !! You pay me, I will make you suffer after I free myself !! " "As I will suffer in any way, it is better to take some advantages to have no regrets" Liu Yang kissed again the soft lips of Fang Luoyang, his tongue invaded her mouth. She could only close her eyes and let Liu Yang take advantage of her. Gradually she also began to enjoy and return the long kiss. Knock ... Knock ... Suddenly the sound of someone knocking on the door is heard, this has awakened the two of the long section of kisses. "Damn it, let me go, someone can see us" Fang Luoyang was desperate when someone knocked on the door. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang knew who was on the other side. "Do not worry, the person on the other side will not care what it''ll see, let''s continue" Knowing who the person on the other side was, Liu Yang, did not care and kept kissing the lips of Fang Luoyang. Fang Luoyang could only try to struggle, but it was useless, she could not use her power to get rid of the Liu Yang''s animal ws. She started to get nervous not because Liu Yang was kissing her, but because someone saw them. That would be the biggest shame of her life. The door suddenly opens and is closed quickly, this surprised Fang Luoyang because only a few people could enter her room without her permission. During the kiss, she slowly opens the eyes and looks toward the door, Fang Luoyang was in shock when she saw the person standing there looking at her with a shocked face. Chapter 99: Pervert Husband, I Believe You Can Do It Chapter 99: Pervert Husband, I Believe You Can Do It The mood inside the room was strange, there were two people who entered the room were looking at the couple lying down and kissing on the sofa. Fang Luoyang was looking at the two people in shock, while the other side was also in shock looking at them. Liu Yang noticed that Fang Luoyang stopped giving back the kisses, he knew what had happened, parting his lips, Liu Yang looked at the side of the door, he saw four deadly eyes staring toward him. He could only smile in this situation. "Hello" Liu Yang tried to look natural as if he was doing nothing wrong. Fang Luoyang looked at him with a resentful face, this man just took several advantages from her, and is acting as if nothing had happened, she has never seen someone so shameless. As she tried to move and realized that she had regained her movements, moving away from Liu Yang''s arms, Fang Luoyang knelt in front of the person who entered. "Young miss, I apologize for the scene you just saw, please punish me," Fang Luoyang said resolutely. "Big sister, you did not do anything wrong, it is normal for a woman to fall in love with a man and want to stay with him." The young miss''s words were quite straightforward, this left Fang Luoyang extremely embarrassed but at the same time sad. "Rascal, you have nothing to tell us? "Whoever spoke was the young woman next to the youngdy, her voice was cold and prating. The three women were looking toward Liu Yang who was sitting on the sofa, four eyes cold and prating and two hot and worried. "My dear wives, your husband was just talking to Miss Fang, it was no big deal." Liu Yang continued to be thick-skinned. The women who entered the room were respectively Xiao Xi and Xinyue. The three women were extremely shocked by Liu Yang''sck of shame and thick skin. (Wives ??) This word was a shock to Fang Luoyang, she knew that Xinyue was Liu Yang''s wife, but as for Xiao Xi, she did not know yet. "Talking ?? This conversation seemed to be quite interesting. "Xiao Xi''s voice seemed to be cold, but at the same time, she was happy. "Yes, we were talking to our bodies" These ambiguous words made Fang Luoyang look red with embarrassment. "Rascal, you seem to have been seduced by Miss Fang''s hot figure." Xinyue''s voice seemed cold and clumsy. Liu Yang could only scratch his nose with those words. "Young miss, do you know this pervert?" Fang Luoyang was intelligent, because of the friendly way Xiao Xi speaks to Liu Yang, the carefree way the three were, and the fact that Liu Yang had called the two women his wife. She began to think of several assumptions, but she could not believe them. "Yes, big sister, this pervert is our husband." Xiao Xi''s words were a bomb to Fang Luoyang, she thought of this possibility when hearing he called the two of wife, but with the confirmation of Xiao Xi, it was a shock to her. "Young miss, pardon me for such a shameful act, I seduced the young miss''s husband, I deserve death." Fang Luoyang knew she hadmitted a great sin by seducing her young miss''s husband, she was prepared tomit suicide to catch this sin. "Big sister, no !!!" "Xillia !!" Liu Yang screaming in his mind. "I know!!" Fang Luoyang''s body became paralyzed again, she did not know what had happened. "My dear wife Xiao Xi, I think it''s time to exin why you did it." Liu Yang''s words were saying there were many hidden things. "Yes. Big sister, please do not try to kill yourself again, this was something I nned. "Xiao Xi leaned down and looked into Fang Luoyang''s resolute eyes. Fang Luoyang shook at this, she began to think of the words from before when she talked to Xiao Xi in the living room. Several things started to make sense. "Young miss, why did you do such a thing?" Fang Luoyang was not sad about this fact, but she still wanted to know why. "Big sister, do you remember how you treated me before?" Xiao Xi''s words contained some sadness in them. This was perceived by Fang Luoyang. "I ..." Fang Luoyang did not know what to say, her mind began to go nk when she remembered the past. Her vision dimmed gradually, she passed out. "Big sister !!" Xiao Xi was frightened when she saw that Fang Luoyang had passed out. Running up to her, and checking that everything was fine, Xiao Xi finally calmed down. "Do not worry about her, she''s fine" Liu Yang stroked Xiao Xi''s back in an attempt to her calm down. Liu Yang carried Fang Luoyang''s body and ced it on the sofa. "Big sister, how did Miss Fang treat you before? It was because the big sister said what she passed out. "Xinyue noticed a few things when Xiao Xi spoke those words. "This is something that many years ago, almost two hundred years ago my mother had epted an orphan child as her disciple. She thought this child would have a great future so she epted. Before I was born, my mother had only one daughter and one disciple, the two girls grew up as sisters, many yearster with the growth of the covenant and the n, my mother had me conceived. Big sister Fang became my bodyguard, but she neverined about it, she always treated like a little sister and I always treated her like a big sister. But one day everything changed, big sister Fang was going through her tribtion for ss advancement, and that was the day I went out alone into the mountains and got sick. Big sister Fang was able to sessfully cross tribtion, but when she heard about the news that I was sick, she was devastated, she just did notmit suicide because my mother stopped her. Several elders and members of the n used the big sister of having caused my sick because she was not with me at that time, only I, my parents and my older sister said that it was not her fault. After that, the big sister Fang began to distance herself from me, not treating me as a big sister, but rather as the princess of the n" Xiao Xi told a brief story about what had happened in the past between her and Fang Luoyang. Liu Yang and Xinyue managed to understand some things from the words of Xiao Xi. "My dear wife, you just want Miss Fang to treat you as someone close again, but why do I have to get involved in this story? My dear wife, you should know that what you did was throw a rabbit into the mouth of a tiger. "Liu Yang expressed his doubt, he did not know where he would fit into this story. "You perverted husband, you''re the best person to get the big sister to treat me like again as before. If you stay with her, you can convince her to be like it was before again. And she''s also very grateful to the person who healed me, it took a lot of weight on her conscience, she''d probably thank you and your teacher a lot, it''s a great chance for that. " Liu Yang and Xinyue found this pure and simple thought of Xiao Xi quite funny, he also wanted it to be easy that way, but the reality was quite different. "Okay, leave it to me, I''ll do my best to make it happen," Liu Yang said confidently, but he was not so confident. "Pervert husband, I believe you can do it" Xiao Xi also spoke with confidence. "My dear wives, give your husband a little incentive" Xiao Xi and Xinyue understood what Liu Yang wanted, they were shy because they were doing intimate things in front of a fourth person, but that did not stop them from going into the arms of Liu Yang. After a few rounds of kissing ahead Fang Luoyang who was unconscious, the two women leave the room, leaving only Liu Yang and Fang Luoyang. Chapter 100: What is Your Wish? Chapter 100: What is Your Wish? The interior of the room was quiet enough, Liu Yang sat down next to Fang Luoyang, who was lying down, he was looking at her beautiful and exquisite face in an admired way, he had to admit that she was really very beautiful. "Xillia, how is your child?" Liu Yang began to talk to Xillia Wolf to try to keep busy. "She''s fine, even though she''s not in actualbat, her level is already at level 90, I stopped feeding her with Reconstruction Fruit''s juice, because when my child reaches level 100, she''ll go through the tribtion to gain ability of speak, as we are in a ce with many people is very dangerous to go through tribtion in this kind of environment " Liu Yang knew of some things about the tribtion that all beings should cross to be stronger, Liu Yang could not ess the memories of Arthur Pendragon about this question because his level was low at the moment. "Xillia, after the tide is over we will go to the Imperial Capital, and then to the First World, after that, we can go to some deste ce to get your child through tribtion." Liu Yang''s suggestion was exactly what Xillia Wolf was thinking. "Yes, I was thinking about it. Look at that little seed, I feel that her power is growing slowly. "Though Xillia Wolf could not see or feel exactly, she had a certain impression about the power of that little seed. Long ago Liu Yang did not look at the tattoo of the small seed on his arm, the moment he looked, he was scared because Liu Yang clearly remembered that the tattoo was only a small seed, but now, the seed had germinated, had a small leaf growing. Liu Yang could not see the information of the seed, nor of the child of Xillia Wolf because the two were in a different ce. He just knew that the both were growing and getting stronger with each passing day. ... Sometimeter, Fang Luoyang finally woke up. "Was that a dream?" She asked in a low voice. "Miss Fang, do you want what happened between us to be just a dream?" Liu Yang''s voice suddenly appears. Looking to the side, Fang Luoyang finds the look of Liu Yang, who was staring at her. Due to Liu Yang''s words, she began to remember the long section of kisses she and Liu Yang had given before, which made her face turn red with embarrassment. "Rascal, are you really the young miss''s husband?" Fang Luoyang looked sad when she said that. "Yes, I am her husband, and also the other girl who came with her" Liu Yang did not hide about the fact that he had two wives. "I havemitted a great sin by using my body and my abilities to seduce you, a simple n servant seducing the n princess husband, it is a sin that I must pay with death." Fang Luoyang''s eyes were losing their shine when she said those words. "Oh ... !!" Fang Luoyang let out a small cry as Liu Yang lifts her up and puts her in the same position as before, Liu Yang lying on the sofa while Fang Luoyang was lying on top of him. "What are you doing ??" Fang Luoyang was extremely embarrassed when she was ced in the same shameful position as before. Pah ... !! "Hmm ..." The sound of a p is heard, followed by a seductive groan. Liu Yang hit again on the fat bottom of Fang Luoyang. "Why are you beating me again?" "I''m punishing a troublesome woman" "Rascal, do not you understand, I, like a servant, seduced the princess''s husband, how can I look into the matriarch''s eyes after that?" Pah ... "Hmm ..." "I do not want to hear, what''s wrong with seducing another woman''s husband? In this world, if man wills, he may have multiple wives and concubines " "But I" Pah ... "I have not finished speaking yet, if you interrupt me again, I will give you another punishment, do you understand?" "Yes ..." Fang Luoyang knew she could get rid of the Liu Yang''s ws, but she did not, she justy in his arms, while his hands caressed her soft plump bottom. "Luoyang, do you understand that these words you say, this left Xiao Xi extremely sad and worried? What about the matriarch? If she knew you said those suicide words again she would be sad. "Liu Yang was trying to persuade Fang Luoyang to give upmitting suicide. She was shy about the fact that Liu Yang is calling her by name. "I know my words have left the young miss extremely sad, but I''m just a servant. She does not have to worry so much about me " "Are you sure that for Xiao Xi, you''re just a servant? Before she called you big sister Fang, but you did not seem to care about it, it was like it was normal " "That''s ..." Fang Luoyang did not know what to say, because deep down she still wanted to be a big sister to Xiao Xi as before, but she was still afraid of that fact. "I know what happened in the past, Luoyang, you were not to me for what happened, it was an ident, no one would ever imagine such a thing could happen" "Did you know" "Yes, Xiao Xi told me this after you passed out. Looking at you, I know you want to be next to her again, but you''re still condemning yourself for what happened before " "I" "Luoyang, this is not only your desire, it is the desire of Xiao Xi too, she also wants the rtionship between you two to be as it was before. That''s why she made that strange n, if I''m your man and you''re my wife, the rtionship between you could improve a little. I hope you''ll forgive her attitude " "I understand her intentions, but I just can not ept it. I may be the matriarch''s personal disciple, but there are certain things that can not be changed overnight. Many elders and rtives of the matriarch would protest against this, even if it was the young miss''s wish. At that time, the matriarch epted this and made me the main auction of the aliance''s grand auctions, it was the most she could do for me " "Luoyang, what is your wish?" Liu Yang stared into Fang Luoyang''s eyes. "My wish ... is to want to stay with the young miss again" Fang Luoyang had difficulty speaking these words, but when she finished speaking, a few tears began to fall from the eyes of Fang Luoyang, Liu Yang used his finger to clean the tears. "Silly girl, do not cry, it does not do well for your beautiful face" Liu Yang waited for Fang Luoyang to calm down to start talking again. "By your words, I can understand that other people want you to stay away from Xiao Xi, but the matriarch probably would not want this. Earlier, you probably did not express your desire to stay with Xiao Xi because you was so devastated by what had happened to her, am I right? "Liu Yang made some assumptions from Fang Luoyang''s earlier words. "Yes, at that time I was very devastated by the news of the young miss''s illness, I tried to kill myself, but the matriarch stopped me, she even made the elders stop criticizing me for failing my bodyguard duty. I was very grateful to the matriarch for what she has done for me in all these years, due to this, I did not express my opinion on the matriarch''s orders " "Luoyang, what would have happened if you said you wanted to stay with Xiao Xi?" Liu Yang knew the answer to that question, but he wanted Fang Luoyang to answer that question. "She would probably keep me as the bodyguard of the young miss ..." Fang Luoyang knew the matriarch would do this, but as her emotions were unstable at that time and under the pressure of the elders she refused to speak her wish. "What would happen if you said your desire to want to be together with Xiao Xi again?" "The matriarch would be happy with this ... But the elders, they would manifest against ..." Before Fang Luoyang could finish speaking. Pah ... "What are you doing?? Why did you hit my ass again? " "I''m just punishing a stupid girl. Luoyang, if this is your wish, the desire of Xiao Xi, and the matriarch hopes for this. Why do you still refuse? Because of the elders? They are only third parties in this, they have no rtion to this matter, the matter is between you, Xiao Xi and the matriarch, only the three of you can decide how they will resolve this matter " "But" "No more. In addition, Xiao Xi already handed you to me, the rtionship of you would be the older sister and younger sister again " "Who delivered who? Rascal, despite the young miss wanting this to happen, who has the final word is the matriarch " "But if the two of you agree to be my wives, the matriarch, you will have to ept that fact" "Who agreed to be your wife?" Fang Luoyang was shy when Liu Yang said those words. "Xiao Xi is already my wife, but what about you, Luoyang, would you refuse to be my wife?" Liu Yang approached Fang Luoyang''s ear and spoke slowly. This action made her totally red with embarrassment. Liu Yang looked for a few seconds at that beautiful face before slowly approaching Fang Luoyang''s face, she knew what would happen next, so she closed the eyes and waited. The four lips touched each other, the two tongues intertwined. The long kissing sessionsted sometime before the couple separated. Chapter 101: Juice Drops as Wedding Dowry Chapter 101: Juice Drops as Wedding Dowry After the long and hot session of hot kisses and caresses, Liu Yang and Fang Luoyang finally split up. Looking at that beautiful face, Liu Yang wanted to go forward but was stopped by Fang Luoyang, she was going to be totally him when the matriarch epts this rtionship and when she is mentally ready. Seeing the downcast face of Liu Yang, Fang Luoyang gave a light kiss on his forehead to cheer him up, this made him excited, the two made another round of hot kisses, before beginning a major conversation about Fang Luoyang''s thoughts. After some time talking and punishing, Liu Yang managed to convince Fang Luoyang to stop having pessimistic and suicidal thoughts. The day had already turned night, leaving the Commerce Hall, Liu Yang returned to Aunt Mei''s Hosting. The door opened automatically when Liu Yang reached the room where he and Xinyue were staying. Entering the room, the door closes again. Looking at the bed, he sees that Xinyue was sitting on the bed and wearing light blue clothes, her face was reddish, Liu Yang was stunned by this scene. (Very beautiful, but why is she like this?) That was the thought that Liu Yang had when looking at Xinyue''s exquisite and timid figure. Xinyue looked toward the door, she sees Liu Yang with a silly look on his face as he looked in her direction. It made her calm down. "Rascal, you''re back. How was the conversation with Miss Fang? " "It was difficult, but I did at the end, she will talk to matriarch and with Xiao Xiter on the subject" Liu Yang may have said it was difficult, but the only things he did was kiss and hit the bottom of Fang Luoyang until she gives up the idea of suicide or punishes herself. As Liu Yang did not want to tell the details, Xinyue did not ask, but she could imagine what he had done in that room. "My little Xinyue, for you was a red face? Did you and Xiao Xi have an interesting conversation? " Hearing this question, Xinyue began to remember the conversation she had with Xiao Xi inside the VIP room during the auction, which caused her to start blushing. "I ... I ... Let''s forget about this and go to sleep, it''s getting toote." In the end, Xinyue could not speak, she just changed the subject suddenly and picked up the sheet to cover herself. Liu Yang found this scene funny, he had some guesses about the conversation the two women had from the actions and expressions of Xinyue. Liu Yang did not ask Xinyue about the conversation since she did not want to talk. He just went inside the sheet and pulled Xinyue into his embrace, she did not refuse and stood shyly in his arms, the two slept peacefully tonight. Liu Yang did not realize that after sleeping a system sound came up. Ding... Ding... Domain of Elements (Passive) (Level 1 - 1%) Enchantment of Elements (Passive) (Level 1 - 1%) It was the water element that increased a bit, due to Xinyue''s icy body, the skills could be improved a bit. ... Somewhere in the Blood Wall City was arge mansion with beautiful fish ponds and beautiful gardens, there were many young people training in the fields. Inside arge courtyard was a door made of fine, high-quality wood. Inside the room was arge bed, it was possible to sleep up to four people, there was a table with four chairs around, tworge sofas. Each item was exquisite and of high quality. There were two women having tea on the table, they were Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang. "Big sister, it''s the first time in years that we two had tea together again" Xiao Xi was very happy with what happened, she wanted to go to Liu Yang to thank him, but as it was night, she could not leave without warning the elders. "Little Xi, I apologize for the years I ran away from you, I was ..." Fang Luoyang wanted to speak, but Xiao Xi interrupted her. "Big sister, do not worry about the past, it''s over, there''s no need for excuses, moreover I know it was the fault of those old people that you had to leave, it''s not the big sister''s fault" Xiao Xi knew that Fang Luoyang was trying to apologize, but she would not listen because she knew the things that happened and Fang Luoyang was not to me for anything. "Little Xi, you ..." "Big sister, did you properly thank that perverted rascal?" Xiao Xi did not want to see Fang Luoyang apologizing, so she changed the subject. Hearing that question, Fang Luoyang''s face began to turn red. "I... I" "It seems the big sister has not yet been pushed by that perverted rascal." Xiao Xi''s words were straightforward, which made Fang Luoyang want to look for a hole to hide. "Little Xi, you did not have to be so direct" "Why not? One day you too will be totally him, it does not matter if it is sooner orter " "He did not push me yet because I said I would do it only when the matriarch gave her approval. Little Xi, you must know that the matriarch is my teacher and she was like a mother to me " "Yes, I know that. I asked my mother about this, she was quite happy that you approached me again, but when I said I threw you in the mouth of a tiger, she became hysterical. But when I exined what had happened, and who the person you were surrendered, she became even more hysterical, because that perverted rascal had already taken her precious youngest daughter, now he was taking her only disciple "Xiao Xi told a little about what happened when she left the ce with Xinyue. "What did the matriarch say about it? By the actions, I think she disapproved. "Fang Luoyang looked a little sad when she thought of it. She wanted to be able to stay with Liu Yang, the first man who took so many advantages out of her, and her first kiss. And also because he was the "apprentice" of the supposed doctor who saved Xiao Xi, for her, that too would be a form of payment. "Despite my mother''s angry cries, she did not lose her rationality, thanks to my father''s help. My mother epted that crook perverted as your man, but with a condition. "Xiao Xi''s words left Fang Luoyang timid and happy. "What condition?" Fang Luoyang was expecting what the condition imposed by the matriarch would be. She knew the matriarch''s pattern was quite high. "Big sister, you must know that some n elders want to put pressure on my mother because she''s a woman, right?" "Yes, the matriarch had told me this a few years ago, she said that there were some branches of the n that were dissatisfied because the n leader was a woman, even if the matriarch is infinitely better than the n men in terms of power, management, and business insight " "Yes, my mother told me that some elders want to arrange a marriage for you, they want you to marry some man from some influential n. That would not increase the prestige of our branch, but of those who want to usurp the power, because these elders must have made some agreement with these influential ns " "I understand that the person who marries me will be as if marrying a daughter of the matriarch, this should incite many young people to want to marry me, the same goes for you and your elder sister" "Yes, but many men prefer the big sister because her beauty can rip people''s souls apart, just think of that perverted rascal, you may already have the answer" "Little Xi, leaving that aside, what was the condition that the matriarch spoke about?" "She wants that perverted rascal to show something that canpete with the gifts that the ns and sects of these influential young people have shown" "What was the highest dowry that was shown?" Fang Luoyang wanted to know which was the greatest dowry presented to know whether or not she would be forced to marry a stranger. "A drop of juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction" Xiao Xi spoke in a way as if this were something ordinary. "What?? Did Someone take such a thing? "These words surprised Fang Luoyang, she did not imagine anyone would take a precious item like a drop of Juice from the Reconstruction Fruit to be a wedding dowry, but when she thought of the benefits the other side would receive, she found it eptable. Fang Luoyang started to panic because she did not know if Liu Yang would be able to get anything that is worth more than this drop. "Do not worry about this big sister issue, that perverted rascal will be yours and you will be his in the end," Xiao Xi said confidently. "Why do you say that?" Fang Luoyang asked doubtfully. "Because he had ten drops of juice, I told him about it, he did not hesitate to give ten drops as dowry" Xiao Xi''s words warmed the heart of Fang Luoyang, she never imagined that Liu Yang would offer ten drops without hesitation, she knew the value of those drops was unimaginable. However, this was given as a dowry by her, Fang Luoyang felt touched by this action. Chapter 102: Convincing the Two Women Chapter 102: Convincing the Two Women Fang Luoyang was happy with the fact that Liu Yang had offered something of greater value than the dowry offered, and at the same time was ashamed. She realized that Xiao Xi''s actions were indifferent when she mentioned this matter, it was as if already knew the final result. The feeling of happiness came from the action of Liu Yang, so she could stay with him, the shame was that she remembered the words she had said to him when they were alone inside her room in the Commerce Hall. But there was great doubt in Fang Luoyang''s mind, she wanted to know where Liu Yang managed to get so many drops of juice. "Little Xi, do you know where that perverted rascal got so many drops?" "I do not know exactly because he did not tell me the exact information, he just said that''s part of it for some payment. That perverted rascal asked the big sister to go to the ce where he currently, he said there would be a surprise to the big sister. "Liu Yang did not tell Xiao Xi exactly where he had gotten those drops, because it would be extremely dangerous for him this information was leaked. "A surprise to me? Little Xi, do you know what he''s going to do? "Fang Luoyang was curious about what kind of surprise Liu Yang was preparing for her. "I do not know, that rascal did not tell me. Just go meet him tomorrow, because tonight he''s with the younger sister Xinyue. "Xiao Xi''s voice could not hide happiness and jealousy. She had a little talk with Xinyue about some things, but in the end, the decision would just fit Xinyue. "Then those two ..." Fang Luoyang could notplete the sentence before her face began to blush, because she understood the meaning of Xiao Xi''s words. "Probably the two should be doing some night activities" But it was a pity that what they were thinking had not happened. "Big sister, as you already know that my mother epted the dowry of that rascal, you will have to fulfill the promise to your promise with him" "That''s ..." Fang Luoyang''s face turned extremely red when she thought about it. "Do not worry too much about this, he''ll be nice to the big sister the first time." Xiao Xi tried to calm Fang Luoyang, but that attempt made her even more embarrassed. Hearing Xiao Xi''s words, Fang Luoyang managed to detect some hidden things, she looked at Xiao Xi with a strange look. "Little Xi, tell me the truth. That day you went out to meet a friend, that person was that girl named Xinyue? " "Yes, she and the rascal were in the same room" "So you three ... Did you do that?" Fang Luoyang remembered that Xiao Xi''s skin was as new as a baby''s. She knew some stories about married women would have a glowing skin when she performed activities with her man. Fang Luoyang began to imagine some scenes where Xiao Xi and Liu Yang were having long and intense activities. That made her extremely embarrassed. "Yeah, but it was just me and that pervert, the younger sister did not because she wanted to be alone with him, she wanted her first time to be like this. I talked to her about it, she agreed, but I do not know if she did. "Xiao Xi was not too embarrassed to talk about it because she was talking to a person she trusts. "Little Xi, the first ..." "The first time it hurts a lot, but then this pain wille a sensation that I can not describe in words. That perverted rascal was very experienced at doing these things. "Xiao Xi did not let Fang Luoyang finish speaking before responding. "Little Xi, I do not know if I can do such a thing suddenly, I have to prepare my mind first ..." Xiao Xi''s words helped her understand some things about these activities. "I think it best not to think too much, it will be his someday, sooner orter it does not make much difference. In addition, the younger sister has probably overtaken the big sister in this regard. "Xiao Xi was trying to incite Fang Luoyang to be one with Liu Yang, in the same way, she did with Xinyue. She wanted them to officially be Liu Yang''s women. "Little Xi, even if you tell me this, I still need to prepare. I''ll be saying goodbye now, it''s gettingte, it''s time for us to go to sleep. Good night, little Xi "Fang Luoyang was too embarrassed to continue the conversation. "All right, big sister have a good night" Xiao Xi did her best she can on this subject, the remainder would be Liu Yang that should do. The night passed slowly to those who were inside their rooms enjoying life, while those on the battlefield were dying in miserable ways. ... A few hours before ... In the Second World, inside Xiao n territory, inside a room with several chairs and tables, there was a lot of exquisite food that exuded a delicious scent, there were two people sitting at one of the eating tables, it was a man and a woman, they were respectively the father and mother of Xiao Xi. The two were eating peacefully and quietly until the matriarch''s device ofmunication shone. Listening to the first part of the message the matriarch was extremely happy, but when she heard the second part, she was furious. It was the message Xiao Xi had sent to the matriarch, talking about it between her and Fang Luoyang, and what she had done about it. The matriarch''s husband was curious about the content of the message to make her so angry. "My dear wife, what happened?" "Darling, our daughter did it again, she ended up doing another shocking thing without my permission again." The matriarch could only sigh when she spoke about it. "What did she do this time?" Her husband asked curiously. "Our youngest daughter threw a rabbit into the mouth of a tiger, the rabbit would be my precious apprentice and the tiger would be her husband" "What did she do exactly?" Her husband understood some things, but have others doubted. The matriarch began to tell about the content of the message, the more the husband listened, the more frightened he became. Because his youngest daughter was really too daring or too pure, he could not choose which of the options. "What will you do dear? Those old men who want power are trying to arrange a marriage for their precious apprentice " "Yes, I''m aware of that. I will not let that happen " "Honey, what are you going to do? You should know that the greatest dowry offered was a drop of juice from the Reconstruction Fruit, if you refuse such a thing, it will cause a lot of discontent in the n, that''s what those bastard want'' "Yes, I know that, but at present, I don''t have an idea what to do about it" The husband looked at his wife who was helpless, he was quite sad about it, because he always saw his wifeughing or with a serious face. "Why do not you try to use our son-inw to try to dy this arrangement a bit, so we''ll have some time to think about a measureter" "It''s a great idea because I did not think of it before" The matriarch followed the suggestion of her husband, sending a message to Xiao Xi on this subject. Then she asked if there was any sort of thing that Liu Yang could use as a wedding dowry, something that might have some value. Xiao Xi asked what was thergest dowry offered for this arranged marriage, the matriarch replied that the other side was offered a drop of juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction. Xiao Xi took a while to respond because she went to ask Liu Yang about what he thought about this matter, and without hesitation, he offers as dowry ten drops of juice. These words shocked the matriarch, she did not believe what she was hearing, she had to ask Xiao Xi a few times before epting the truth. The matriarch asked Xiao Xi to thank Liu Yang for this matter because it was something that was putting a lot of pressure on her. The matriarch still did not speak the final answer, because she wanted to meet Liu Yang before, she wanted to know how it was that person who stole her precious little daughter and now is stealing her precious disciple. Although she did not give the final confirmation, Xiao Xi was happy that her mother approved the rtionship of Liu Yang and Fang Luoyang. This made her n move forward sessfully. Chapter 103: Younger Sister, Sorry to Trick You. Chapter 103: Younger Sister, Sorry to Trick You. A new day began slowly, the sky remained the same, with ck clouds and a bit light, it seemed like it would be night every day. Scream of shadow beasts tide and participants were heard every second. Inside Aunt Mei''s Hosting, in one of the rooms, there was a man and a woman lying in bed hugging, the man had amon appearance while the woman was a beauty. They were Liu Yang and Xinyue. Liu Yang slowly opens his eyes, he did not want to make too many moves not to disturb Xinyue''s sleep, he knew she had trouble sleeping that night. He just stared at the beauty in his arms as she slept, before closing the eyes again. A few hourster ... Xinyue''s eyes begin to open slowly, her mind slowly starting to wake up, the dreams and thoughts she had while sleeping began to appear in her mind, that made her extremely embarrassed, she tried to cover her face with hands. Liu Yang realized the sudden movements of Xinyue, he pretended to be waking up. "Good morning, my little Xinyue" Liu Yang was looking at the covered face of Xinyue, while his vision descended slowly, he was looking at Xinyue''s body with the Phantom Vision. Xinyue realized what Liu Yang was doing, she tried to cover her low parts quickly, but she remembered that it was useless, the only thing she managed to do was cover Liu Yang''s eyes with her soft, and delicate hands. "Rascal does not look!" Xinyue was very embarrassed, her face was totally red because she knew Liu Yang had seen it. "It seems my little Xinyue had some interesting dreamsst night. Hehe ... "Liu Yang grabbed Xinyue''s two little hands while sheined about Liu Yang''s actions. Looking at that beautiful face with a rosy touch, Liu Yang could not resist and kissed her lips. Having her mouth sealed, Xinyue went into shock but did not refuse the kiss, she willingly epted and reciprocated. Liu Yang released Xinyue''s hands and began to use his ws to traverse and caress every part of her body, back, hair, chest, bottom and private parts. Xinyue ced her arms around the Liu Yang''s neck, she was very embarrassed, because Liu Yang was using his hands to bully her. When wed hands reached for her breasts and private parts, her body began to have some spasms, Liu Yang knew that Xinyue had some wet dreams after looking at her with the Phantom Vision when his hand reached the small cave, he realized it was totally wet. Sensing something entering her small cave, Xinyue parted her lips from Liu Yang, she had a red, panting face. Looking shyly at Liu Yang. "Rascal ... Hmmm" Before she could finish speaking, she let out a seductive groan due to Liu Yang''s stimtion. "Do not worry about anything else, just enjoy the feeling." Liu Yang started to say things for Xinyue to calm down. "Rascal, when will Miss Fange?" Xinyue wanted to confirm some before making her final decision, Xiao Xi had said some things to Xinyue when Liu Yang was still walking up to the lodge. "I think it must be at dusk" Liu Yang realized the hidden intentions in Xinyue''s question. "Rascal, before Miss Fang makes her visit, take me" Xinyue spoke in a mosquito voice, but Liu Yang still managed to hear. These words made him explode, sealing Xinyue''s lips with a long, hot kiss, while his ws continued to stimte her private parts. Xinyue''s hands were not still, she ced one of her hands inside the Liu Yang''s pants, taking the hard thing and starting to move her hands. Although it was Xinyue''s first time, she had learned a few things when she, Liu Yang and Xiao Xi had done bedtime activities together. Clothes were slowly removed, two naked bodies were lying on the bed, Liu Yang and Xinyue were having a long section of warm kisses and caresses. "Rascal, be gentle." Xinyue closed her eyes, she was waiting for her man to walk up to her. "My little Xinyue, just enjoy it. I''ll be gentle. "Liu Yang had to enchant his hard thing with the fire element because the inside of Xinyue was extremely cold, it could freeze his little friend down there. She did not realize what he had done because she was nervous about the pain she would feel, even though Liu Yang had said she would be kind. "My little Xinyue, I''ming to you" When Liu Yang finished speaking, he began stroking and kissing Xinyue''s body for her to rx. "Hm ..." A painful groan is heard as Xinyue is prated by him, she finally became the Liu Yang''s wife. A line of tears begin to fall from Xinyue''s eyes, Liu Yang gives a light kiss to the tears. "My little Xinyue, we''ll be together forever." Liu Yang''s sweet words made her open the eyes, she saw a warm, loving look on Liu Yang''s face. She just nodded before kissing Liu Yang''s lips. This was the beginning of an activity section inside the room. Xinyue just made that bold decision because Xiao Xi managed to convince Xinyue to do that, or rather, Xiao Xi managed to trick Xinyue to do that. By the time she was having the auction at the Commerce Hall, Xiao Xi asked Xinyue whether she had the thought to be one with Liu Yang. That question had caught her off guard, despite the shame, Xinyue still nodded, indicating that yes. Seeing the confirmation of Xinyue, Xiao Xi began to speak several things in an attempt to incite her to do activities with Liu Yang. Some things she said weremonce: Because she was Liu Yang''s woman, she was supposed to do activities with him, even because she had done everything except thest step. But what made Xinyue make her decision was when Xiao Xi said the following sentence: Younger sister, you better not hold on too long, because someone can appear who can take your ce as the second wife. Those words made Xinyue think that this could happen, but she did not know when. But when she saw the scene that Liu Yang and Fang Luoyang hugging and kissing. She felt a lot of pressure because despite knowing that Liu Yang does not care about beauty or background of his women. As a woman, Xinyue had her confidence and self-esteem, by the time she saw Fang Luoyang presenting the auction, she felt inferior in terms of beauty and background. Xinyue remembered the words of Xiao Xi during the auction, she thought that Fang Luoyang would be the woman who would steal her position, this motivated Xinyue to take such a bold action as this. Xiao Xi was watching things as a third party, she was extremely happy when she saw the look in Xinyue''s eyes, she wanted to apologize to Xinyue for having cheated on her. (Younger sister, sorry to trick you) This was the thought of Xiao Xi when she saw that Xinyue had made her decision. Despite having a rather pure and simple mind, Xiao Xi was extremely intelligent as her mother. If one is not careful, it is possible that it is deceived by she. Chapter 104: Lets Talk in The Bathroom Chapter 104: Let''s Talk in The Bathroom Liu Yang and Xinyue did a great battle in bed. A few moments after Xinyue''s entrance was pierced by Liu Yang''s spear, the pain she felt began to turn into pleasure, her painful groans beginning to turn into moans of pleasure. Bed activities began in the morning and only ended in thete afternoon, sometime before dusk. Liu Yang and Xinyue ate only a few pills and elixirs when they were tired, before returning to the activities. Xinyue wanted to experience everything Xiao Xi had experienced with him before, every position that Liu Yang and Xiao Xi had done before, Xinyue wanted to try. There were many extremely shameful positions and requests that Liu Yang made to Xinyue, despite the shyness, she agreed to do such things. The two did activities in various ces of the room, floor, chair, table, bathroom, wall, standing, Liu Yang used his imagination to try the best possible experiences for Xinyue. So that Xinyue''s sexy moans could not be heard by anyone, Xillia Wolf put a barrier around the room, she did the same thing before when Liu Yang, Xiao Xi and Xinyue were doing their thing. At the moment, Liu Yang and Xinyue were entwined and kissing wildly. With a loud groan, Xinyue reaches another climax, she has already lost count of how many times she has reached the climax. With a puffy face and red-tinged body, Xinyuey on top of Liu Yang''s body, using his chest as a pillow, while Liu Yang caressed her hair and back. "Rascal, you intimidated me. I asked you to be gentle, but now I can not feel my body. Are you satisfied now? "Despite the words ofints, she could not hide the happiness in her face. "Extremely satisfied. My little Xinyue, I was very gentle, but you asked to repeat "Liu Yang found this scene amusing. "Do not say that ..." Xinyue hid her face in Liu Yang''s chest because of shame. As Xinyue was lying on top of Liu Yang, the private parts of the two were close, with the sudden movements of Xinyue, this stimted Liu Yang''s little friend, making its hard again. "Ah ..." Xinyue was startled when something hard began to hit her abdomen. "Rascal, did not you just say you were satisfied?" "Yes, but it was you who moved, that made me stay that way. My little Xinyue, let''s do another round before Luoyang arrives " "Luoyang ?? You call Miss Fang from Luoyang ?? "Xinyue seemed to be angry when she heard Liu Yang heading to Fang Luoyang by her name. "My little Xinyue, are you jealous?" "No, I''m not jealous." She put her face on Liu Yang''s chest, she''s acting this way, because she thinks Liu Yang had done activities with Fang Luoyang. "If you''re not jealous, look at me" "No" "If my little Xinyue refuses to look at her husband, her husband will punish you" Finishing to speak, Liu Yang suddenly moves his body, this caused his hard thing toe inside the Xinyue cave. "Ah ... Rascal, what are you doing?" This action startled Xinyue, she was totally exhausted after the intense activity session before. "My little wife did not want to look at her husband, so I had to punish her" "Rascal, I''m looking now, let me rest for a bit." Xinyue seemed to be begging because of fatigue. Liu Yang stopped moving, but he kept his hard thing inside the cave, this caused Xinyue to release some seductive moans as she moved. "My little Xinyue, I have not done anything with Luoyang yet, you need not be sad about it. I would wait for my little Xinyue first, before going to Luoyang, you are my second wife, and no one can take it from you. "Liu Yang was trying tofort Xinyue with sweet and sincere words. "What about that girl from the Floating Feather Sect?" Xinyue was referring to Mo Qian, the girl he met inside the secret spot, she knew of some things that happened in the challenge where Liu Yang got the little seed. "It''s a little trouble, but I will not abandon her" "That''s the best answer I could ever hear." Xinyue was happy and relieved at the words of Liu Yang. If Liu Yang said he would abandon her, Xinyue would hate Liu Yang. "My little Xinyue, shall we continue from where we stand?" "Wait!!" Before Xinyue could finish speaking, Liu Yang sealed her lips, she responded willingly to Liu Yang''s sudden attack. The two began a new activity session before Fang Luoyang arrived to make the visit. ... At nightfall Liu Yang was cooking while Xinyue went to the bathroom to take a shower. Knock ... Knock ... Looking at the door with the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang saw that it was Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang. He was surprised when he saw the two women, but he did not mind. The moment Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang entered the room, they both smelled strange together with the smell of food. Xiao Xi knew this scent, but Fang Luoyang did not know. "Hello my deardies" "Rascal, why did you call me here?" Fang Luoyang was anxious about Liu Yang''s surprise. "Big sister, let''s eat first, this rascal must have cooked dinner, his food is very good." Xiao Xi found Fang Luoyang''s attitude amusing. It was rare to see her showing this kind of emotion. "It''s all right" The two women were looking at the rooms of the room, the moment they saw a blood stain on the bed sheet, they immediately thought of one thing: They did that. Fang Luoyang''s face began to turn red from embarrassment. While Xiao Xi had a small smile on her face. Liu Yang just pretended he did not notice it. Liu Yang began to clean the table, there was meat, soup, vegetables, and other delicacies to eat. The three of them were waiting for Xinyue, who was taking a shower. Momentster, the bathroom door opens, a beautiful-looking young woman emerges, she was wearing light blue clothes, her face was exquisite and beautiful, the skin was white and shiny. This person was Xinyue, after the long session of activities with Liu Yang, her skin became softer and brighter than before. Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang managed to note the difference between Xinyue from before and now. Xiao Xi knew of the magical effects of these activities, Fang Luoyang had heard stories of wives getting more beautiful after they were married. What she saw at that moment proved those words. This also made her extremely embarrassed, because it took activities with her man to have those effects. "Hello, big sister, Miss Fang." Xinyue noticed the two women and gentled them. "Hello, little sister" Xiao Xi seems normal on the outside, but inside she was very happy with the result. "Hello ..." Fang Luoyang had a strange look on her face, she could not avoid the embarrassment due to what she saw in the bed. For someone like her, who was calm and quiet, it was a surprise to her when she got that way. Xinyue noticed that Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were a little strange, she looks toward the bed and sees some blood on the bed sheets, this made her extremely embarrassed because Liu Yang did not clean the bed after they finished the activities. "Let''s eat?" Liu Yang noticed the strange atmosphere, so he started the conversation. The three women managed to realize that the weather was strange, so they agreed with Liu Yang and everyone began to eat. "Big sister, what did you think of the rascal''s food?" "It''s really delicious, it''s so much better than some of the best restaurant''s chefs or our mansion" Fang Luoyang was telling the truth, because in this world there were no dishes it had in the previous world of Liu Yang, it was a new experience for the three women. "Yes, this rascal''s food is the best of them all" "Pervert rascal, from now on you will also have to cook for the big sister since she will join our family." Xiao Xi''s words had some hidden things, but everyone understood the meaning of those words. Fang Luoyang was embarrassed by Xiao Xi''s words, while Xinyue was extremely happy with himself. Looking at Fang Luoyang, Xinyue felt a sense of victory, she had managed to overtake someone powerful and beautiful as Fang Luoyang. ... Dinner took some time to finish... "Rascal, tell me, what is the surprise you have for me?" Fang Luoyang''s words caught the attention of the other two women. "I want to talk to you alone. Is there a problem? "Liu Yang said this with a resolute face. "Where are we going to talk? This room is very small " "The younger sister and I can go out if you want" "It''s not necessary for you two to leave, Luoyang and I will talk in the bathroom." Finishing his speech, Liu Yang took Fang Luoyang''s hand and pulled her toward the bathroom, under the strange looks of the two women. Chapter 105: Third Act of the Shadow Beasts Tide Chapter 105: Third Act of the Shadow Beasts Tide Xiao Xi and Xinyue were stunned by the daring action of Liu Yang, they never imagined that he would take Fang Luoyang to the toilet. They both knew that Liu Yang was perverted, but this action surpassed their imaginations. Xiao Xi did not care about it, she just found it interesting, as for Xinyue, she did not care about it, now she was the second wife of Liu Yang, that already made her extremely satisfied. That is, the two women did not care about this daring action of Liu Yang. ... Inside the bathroom, Liu Yang and Fang Luoyang were hugging and kissing wildly. The moment Liu Yang pulled Fang Luoyang into the bathroom and closed the door, he hugged her thin waist tightly and sealed her lips, this sudden attack surprised her, but it was not long before Fang Luoyang began to reciprocate the kiss. The ws of Liu Yang began to move to each body part of Fang Luoyang while she just kept her arms around the neck of Liu Yang. The long kissing sessionsted for a long time, in the end the two of them were naked in the bathtub, the two of them did not reach the final step yet. Because Liu Yang knew that Fang Luoyang was not yet ready for it. "Rascal, you intimidated me ..." Fang Luoyang had a look ofint when she said it. "My dear Luoyang, it is the duty of the husband to intimidate his wife" "Who is your wife?" "The matriarch had not agreed? That makes you my wife, in addition, you have to keep your promise from before " "Let''s not talk about it" Fang Luoyang became shy when Liu Yang talked about the promise she made to him earlier. "Alright, your husband will not talk about it. My dear Luoyang, close your eyes and open your mouth. "Liu Yang looked at her with a smile on his face. "Rascal, what are you going to do?" This strange smile from Liu Yang made her think he was going to do something perverted. "Your surprise" Liu Yang said mysteriously. Despite having doubts about what Liu Yang would do, she still did as he asked. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth. "Do not be afraid, just swallow what I''ll put in your mouth" Even with her eyes closed, Fang Luoyang could feel what he was doing, realizing that Liu Yang had taken a jade bottle, she started to get nervous because she did not know what was inside the bottle. As the bottle touched her lips, Fang Luoyang felt a hot liquid being poured into her mouth, she did not know what it was, but she knew it was extremely rich in energy. "Swallow everything and concentrate" Finishing off the contents of the bottle, Liu Yang began to guide Fang Luoyang about what she should do. By the time the liquid descended to the stomach, arge amount of energy exploded in Fang Luoyang''s body, several notifications began to pop up in her mind. Opening her eyes and looking at those words, she was shocked because she was not believing what she saw. "Rascal, the liquid you just gave me to drink was ..." Fang Luoyang could not speak properly because she was very frightened. "Yes, it was the juice of the Fruit of Reconstruction, in other words, it was ten drops of juice" Liu Yang''s words confirmed her suspicions but still made her very frightened because she did not know where Liu Yang had gotten that amount of juice. It was necessary to know that the great elites would keep this juice as if it were the most precious thing of their lives. At the same time, this action of Liu Yang warmed the heart of Fang Luoyang because he gave her something that was worth a great country if it were sold to the great powers. These ten drops were worth a wealth that could not be imagined. "Rascal, why did you do that? This was not the marriage dowry? "Fang Luoyang knew that Liu Yang had offered ten drops of juice to the matriarch as the dowry between her and Liu Yang. "These ten drops are my gift to you, no rtion to the dowry. The other drops will be delivered to matriarch after " Fang Luoyang was shocked when he heard that Liu Yang still had more ten drops of juice, she was curious to know where Liu Yang had gotten this absurd amount of drops. But she was smart, as he did not talk about it, she did not ask. "My dear Luoyang, what did you think of the surprise?" "It''s the second best surprise I''ve ever had in my life" "Second?" "Yes, the first was when I met the matriarch and became her disciple." Fang Luoyang began to remember that day she would never forget. "This is definitely your biggest surprise because if it had not happened, you would not be in my arms right now" "Yes, I am very grateful to the matriarch, I owe her a lot" "My dear Luoyang, to reward the mother-inw, you should give her a good grandchild. Hehe ... " "Rascal does not say that we did not even do "that" yet "Fang Luoyang was very embarrassed by Liu Yang''s words. "Let''s leave this matter aside, the important matter now is: My dear Luoyang, how will you thank me?" Liu Yang approached her ear and spoke in a warm voice. Although extremely embarrassed, she gathered courage and began the kiss. The kiss was awkward at first, this showed that she was inexperienced yet, even after the long kissing sessions she had with Liu Yang. The long session of kissing and caressing took a long time. The couple finished bathing and left the bathroom, the two women standing outside were looking at the two with cheerful eyes. After talking a little, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang return to the mansion of the Xiao n, leaving Liu Yang and Xinyue inside the room. The two resumed their activities because Liu Yang was almost exploding after the long kissing session with Fang Luoyang, and Xinyue had a strange conversation with Xiao Xi, the two women were talking about the positions and locations that they did activities. The days went by slowly, each day, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang always paid a visit to Liu Yang and Xinyue. This made the room more lively. There were times when Liu Yang called the three girls to do activities together, all four at the same time. Xiao Xi and Xinyue epted this proposal without hesitation because the two women already tried to do with three, one more person would not make a difference. But Fang Luoyang was extremely embarrassed by this because she never imagined that something like this could be done. Under Xiao Xi''s insistence, she epted, butter she regretted epting the offer because she saw things and did things she would never have imagined even in the craziest dreams. The days became weeks, weeks became months, a few months had passed. The beginning of the third phase of the shadow beasts tide would begin. Chapter 106: Mysterious Son-in-Law Chapter 106: Mysterious Son-in-Law Coming back sometime before ... In the Second World, in the Thousand Merchants City, in the northern part of the city, was the mansion of the Xiao n. At that moment the mood of the city was rather lively for some and heavy for others, because some super ns of the first three worlds came to ask for a marriage arrangement with Fang Luoyang. Everyone knew that she is the only apprentice of the Xiao n matriarch, Xiao Zi, so who wants to marry Fang Luoyang, would have to ask permission for the matriarch. This subject put a lot of pressure on her. Inside a mansion''srge lounges, there were dozens of high-quality wooden chairs and tables, servants were pacing as they loaded trays of food and drink into the tables. The tables were divided into five pentagon-shaped groups, four tables had banners, only one of the tables was empty with no guests. This scene attracted the attention of the guests. The table of the Xiao n was the one on the tip of the Pentagon. At that moment, the matriarch stands up and begins her speech. "Good afternoon everyone, I apologize for not having a better reception, at times there are some extremely important matters that I need to attend, but as the marriage of my disciple is a very important issue, I decided to leave aside for the time being." The matriarch''s voice was rather gentle, but also authoritative. "No need to apologize matriarch, we all know that you are very busy with the issues of your n and the alliance, it is us who apologize for appearing suddenly with this matter." The person who appeared to be the leader of one of the groups spoke and everyone nods their head in agreement with these words. "I thank you as you all understand. As you hade to talk before and made the proposals, I will say my decision "The matriarch did not speak the name of the chosen immediately to leave everyone in suspense. The three groups were in the expectation of being chosen because what each offered in return for this marriage contract was an absurd amount of wealth. Some elders sitting at the Xiao n table had bright eyes because some of them would gain some reward if the group with whom they have an alliance is chosen. "The person I chose to be the husband of my apprentice, Fang Luoyang, is part of that group." The matriarch pointed to the set of empty tables and chairs. This infuriated several people, while others were shocked by these words, everyone thought that the matriarch would be joking. "Matriarch, we require an exnation for this. Do you think we are ying with it? "An old man with gray hair rose angrily. Many began to rise from the chairs and cast a nce toward the matriarch demanding an exnation. "Of course there is an exnation for that. Those tables and chairs are reserved for a group that also wanted to marry my disciple, but none of them can attend. I received a message in advance about this, even if they can note, as the hostess of this lunch, I have to prepare tables and chairs for them. "The matriarch''s words managed to satisfy everyone, but they still wanted to know who this group was mysterious. "Matriarch, we can know what this group offered as a wedding dowry to attract your attention." When these words were spoken, everyone looked at the matriarch, because each knew what they had offered, but for the matriarch to refuse her items by items of a mysterious group, this aroused everyone''s curiosity. "Check yourself." She spoke a few words before waving her hand, two bottles of pure white jade appeared on a silver tter that was floating. Many had strange looks when they looked at the two bottles, those who had the ability to observe began to analyze the bottles. The more they looked at the information that appeared in their minds, the more frightened they were. The people standing next to those who could see the item information were able to see the changes on their faces. "Elder, what happened? What''s in those bottles?" Whoever spoke was one of the people in the same group as the elder. "That''s ..." The old man could not describe what he was seeing. This happened to all those who could see the information on the bottles, each one was quite stunned and shocked at what they saw. It took a while for someone to talk. "Matriarch, this item would be ..." "Yes, what''s inside the bottle are drops of juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction." The matriarch interrupted some old man to speak, her words shocked everyone in the hall, including the elders at the same table as her. "Matriarch, are you saying that some group offered ten drops of juice as their apprentice''s dowry?" Many could not believe what they were hearing, some were doubting if they did not hear it wrong. Many people were stunned when they heard the words, ten drops of juice from the Reconstruction Fruit, that amount was too much. For these super ns, only one of them offered one more drop more items like wedding dowry, no one ever imagined that anyone would offer ten drops. Each one began to wonder if a woman with a beauty that could seduce even the demons and gods with a powerful background was worth that price ?? It was not worth it. To these super powerful and influential ns, the emotion of love was worthless when there was the question of wealth and influence. So, many thought that the person who offered ten drops of juice fell in love with Fang Luoyang. That may be true, but these people will never understand the thoughts of Liu Yang. "Yes, a person with a mysterious background offered ten drops." When the matriarch confirmed the contents of the bottle, many began to feel envy and jealousy. These people also wanted a beautiful daughter like Fang Luoyang to attract this mysterious person because they thought that this mysterious person wanted her just for her beauty. "Matriarch, may we know who this group would be?" Many had this doubt, because to get ten drops, this group ought to be anything but ordinary. "I do not know who they are, every one of them was wearing ck clothes that covered their faces, but I can tell that each of them was extremely strong." The matriarch''s words had truth and lies together. It was true that she did not know the background of Liu Yang, the lie was that no one hade to visit, the person who brokered it was Xiao Xi. Many were disappointed by these words, many began to sit and talk. This relieved the matriarch, she realized that the tension had subsided. In the three groups of people who came, the possible bridegrooms were among them, none of the three liked the oue of it, because it was a great humiliation for them. Each of them had arrogance for being born in super ns, they had everything they wanted, women, money, items, they nevercked anything. But now, the woman they wanted was stolen by someone, that was the biggest humiliation of their lives. Each of them wanted to find this person to kill him. Lunch was finished, but the weather was very tense. The news spread to the first three worlds, this caused a great shock in all the great powers, each one of them began to think of who the mysterious person would be to offer ten drops of juice in exchange for the marriage with the matriarch''s apprentice. The matriarch could only sigh when it was all over, a great burden was taken from her back after all the guests left. The elders beside the matriarch were looking at her with envious, jealous eyes, they wanted those ten drops, but they knew it was impossible. With a wave of a hand, the servants began to clean the hall, the matriarch and her husband said goodbye to the elders and disappeared from the ce. The two appeared in their own courtyard, the couple headed toward the bedroom, the matriarch was tired and happy with final result. She began to think about the true identity of Liu Yang, she was curious about her mysterious son-inw, the person who took her beloved younger daughter and her only apprentice. "Husband, what do you think about our mysterious son-inw?" "I have no words to describe him, I was very shocked when his teacher managed to cure our daughter, but now he took ten drops of juice, that surprised me even more" "Yes, I was surprised too." The husband noticed that his wife looked very tense, he hugged her and gave a kiss on the forehead. "Husband ..." The two of them began to kiss before a hot scene started inside the room. Chapter 107: The Four Giant Black Animals Chapter 107: The Four Giant ck Animals During the two months that have passed, there was the auction that sold the items that were forged by the participants in the previouspetition. Liu Yang''s sword was the most expensive item at the auction and was sold to some son of a super n of the first worlds for a billion gold coins. With each passing day, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang went to the room of Liu Yang and Xinyue to carry out activities except Fang Luoyang who has not yet reached thest step but she learned many perverted things due to looking at the other two women performing activities with Liu Yang. The only days the two women were not was when there was the auction. Members of the Xiao n realized that Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang began to get very close recently, this aroused curiosity in some, jealousy in others, and coldness in someone. There were many kinds of different thoughts about the fact that the two women were back together again. Some of these n members began to report to their elders about this situation. Those who supported the matriarch were happy with this situation, and those who are against her were unhappy with it. When the news that the matriarch had chosen a husband for Fang Luoyang, it left some worried and some happy. But when they heard that it was a mysterious group that was chosen, those who had hidden alliances with the other suitors were unhappy with the result, but when they heard that this mysterious group offered ten drops of juice from the Reconstruction Fruit as a wedding dowry, not only the opposition but also the matriarch allies became green with envy and red with jealousy. The matriarch knew that these ten drops would bring many problems for her and her family, so she had a great idea to make everyone happy. She made an announcement about arge tournament that the Xiao n will hold together with the Merchants Alliance, the prize for first ce will be a drop of the juice from the Reconstruction Fruit, while the other four ces will be rewarded with money, elixirs, and rare item. The date of the tournament will be one year and a half from the date of the announcement. There will be a total of four tournaments for the younger generation, each first ce will be rewarded with a drop, the rules would be set in a month. This news exploded in the Nine Worlds, no one ever imagined that this had happened, the matriarch had received ten drops of the juice as the marriage dowry of a mysterious group, only this showed that the bottom of this group was anything except ordinary. The Nine Worlds began to freak out when they heard about the tournament, the older generation understood the meaning of this tournament, they knew that those ten drops would be a big problem for the matriarch, so she had to share it. Many thought she would use only a drop or two for the tournament, but when they heard it was four drops, everyone from the older generation was surprised. Because the matriarch was being very generous, no one knew of the matriarch''s thoughts in making that moment, only her. The oldest generation of each n, whether small orrge, n, ordered their disciples of the younger generation to begin training more to ensure some good cement in this tournament. Many ns began to initiate their own internalpetition to choose who would represent their ns. The rules of the first phase of the tournament were released. 1 - The tournament will be inside a secret realm. 2- Only fifty members of each n or sect can be epted. 3 - Each participant can carry their own equipment and items. 4 - Those who can reach the final stretch of the secret realm will be advanced to the second stage. 5 - The ages for each tournament are: 15 - 18, 19 - 29, 30 - 49, 50 - 99. 6 - The fourpetitions will be at the same time in separate ces. Looking at the rules, many thought it was fairlymon. A person with a hundred years would still be considered quite young or even a child in the eyes of some old man over fifty thousand years old. In times past, those who were facing the tide of shadow beasts received the news about Fang Luoyang''s wedding and the grand tournament. Many young heroes were envious of the person who was to marry Fang Luoyang, it was possible to hear hearts breaking all over the city. But this amorous disappointment was reced by the news of the great tournament n Xiao and the Mercantile Alliance will do in a year and a half, all the young people began to get excited about this subject. Those who were waiting for the third act of the tide of shadow beasts began to make preparations to go into battle. Because a few dayster it would be time for the third act to begin. ... Going back to a normal time ... Inside one of the rooms of Aunt Mei''s Hosting, Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang, the four were lying together in a double bed after doing the activities of the day. The women were using Liu Yang''s arms and chest as a pillow while he was using his ws to touch the bodies of the three women, some seductive moans were heard from time to time. The old bed was small so four peopley in it, so the old bed was removed by Xiao Xi and a new and bigger bed was put in ce, despite the small room, with some adjustment the new bed was able to fit into the small room. Suddenly the sound of roars are heard in all four directions of the city, the next act of the tide of shadow beasts will begin. Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Roar !!!! After the four roars sounded, the shadow beasts in the field began to retreat, which made the participants relieved and angry. The beasts retreated where they came from, they began to turn into ck smoke after began to melt, the amount of smoke was extremelyrge, as it melted, therger the creature. In the end, a gigantic creature the size of an average mountain appeared, the four corners of which were a single, totally ck and extremelyrge animal. Pang ... Pang ... Pang ... Pang ... With every step they took, it was possible to hear their footsteps from afar. The closer they came, the more of their images became visible. In the West, there was a gigantic ck tiger with striped of white lights. In the East, there was arge ck dragon with some green points. In the North, there was a giant turtle with a snake tail totally ck with some blue lights. In the South, there was a gigantic ck bird that had a red glow. The third phase of the tide of shadow beasts began. Chapter 108: Delicious Food Chapter 108: Delicious Food Name: Shadow Beast - ck Tiger Level: 175 HP: 25,000,000 MP: 500,000 Stamina: Infinite Attribute Strength: 4500 Agility: 4000 Vitality: 4000 Dexterity: 3000 Intelligence: 3500 Physical Attack: 6000 Magic Attack: 5000 Physical Defense: 8000 Magic Defense: 7000 Skill Thunder Wrath - Summons bright thunder to attack targets within 100 meters of the user. Causing 100% of magical damage Thunder Storm - Summons bright thunder to attack targets around two hundred meters from the user. Causing 200% of magical damage. Celestial Wrath - Summons ck thunders to attack targets around a thousand yards from the user. Causing 500% magical damage. Shadow Summon - Using the power of the shadows to summon a total of ten smaller copies of yourself Name: Shadow Beast - ck Turtle Level: 175 HP: 30,000,000 MP: 400,000 Stamina: Infinite Attribute Strength: 3000 Agility: 3000 Vitality: 7000 Dexterity: 3500 Intelligence: 3000 Physical Attack: 4500 Magic Attack: 4500 Physical Defense: 10,000 Magic Defense: 8,000 Skill Blood Rain - Uses the blood spilled to summon a shower of blood that can burn the targets. Causing 100% of the magic attack. Blood Swirl - Create a great whirlwind with the blood spilled. It does not cause damage, but it can be killed instantly by the impact of the fall. Turtle Shield - The turtle enters its hull to protect itself from the attackers. Reduces damage by 90%. Shadow Summon - Using the power of the shadows to summon a total of ten smaller copies of yourself Name: Shadow Beast - ck Dragon Level: 175 HP: 27,000,000 MP: 300,000 Stamina: Infinite Attribute Strength: 5000 Agility: 3000 Vitality: 4000 Dexterity: 3000 Intelligence: 3000 Physical Attack: 7000 Magic Attack: 3000 Physical Defense: 7000 Magic Defense: 4000 Skill Deep Impact - Flies to a great height before descending at a great speed in a straight line, creating a great explosion. Causing 500% of the physical attack. Furious Tail - Uses the tail to sweep opponents. Causing 50% of the physical attack. Explosion of Energy - Using the dark energies to create a sphere of power that explodes. Causing 300% of the magical attack. Shadow Summon - Using the power of the shadows to summon a total of ten smaller copies of yourself Name: Shadow Beast - ck Bird Level: 175 HP: 20,000,000 MP: 1,000,000 Stamina: Infinite Attribute Strength: 2000 Agility: 3000 Vitality: 2500 Dexterity: 2000 Intelligence: 8000 Physical Attack: 3000 Magic Attack: 10,000 Physical Defense: 3000 Magic Defense: 10,000 Skill Wrath of the mes - Release a ze of ck mes to destroy the targets. 100% of magic attack + 50% of magic attack on burning. me st - Summon spheres of ck fire, which explode with time. Causing 100% of magical attack + 10% of magical attack to burn. me Feather - The body begins to release ck mes, burning wherever the user passes. It causes 30% of magical attack + 30% of magical attack to burn. Shadow Summon - Using the power of the shadows to summon a total of ten smaller copies of yourself Looking at the information of these beasts, the army was extremely shocked and frightened, because each of them was extremely terrible and powerful. Each one took a deep breath before a solemn look on your face. Many were afraid to die this time, but because of the great tournament that would be held by the Xiao n and the Mercantile Alliance, greed for tournament rewards took the fear away. As the four shadow beasts advanced, the army could see the size of them growing gradually, halfway down the road it was already possible to see a beast the size of a small mountain. When they came halfway between where they came from and the City of the Blood Wall, the four dark beasts stopped, it was as if they were waiting for the army to advance. Noting this fact, the army calmed down, because there would be a chance to survive by retreating. Being motivated again, with a shout, each army charges toward the dark beast that was in front of it. "Roger !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "Roger !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "Roger !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "Roger !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This was the beginning of a great battle against the four giant dark beasts. ... Inside one of Tia Mei Hosting''s rooms, Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, Xinyue, and Fang Luoyang were awakened by the sudden savage roars but soon calmed down to talk. "My dear, what will you do?" Liu Yang asks the three women. "Rascal, let''s continue to do what we were both doing before? Go to the battlefield and fight the shadowy beasts in the third stage "Xinyue spoke her answer. "The people of the n will form arge group to fight against the dark beast from the East, I will have to be present in the fight" Xiao Xi spoke her response. "The dark beast from the East?" Liu Yang asked doubtfully. The three women looked at him with strange eyes, they never thought that Liu Yang did not know about the other phases of the beast tide and yet he was participating. "What happened my dears?" Liu Yang noticed the strange look in the eyes of the three women. "Rascal, you really do not know what the third and fourth act of the tide of dark beasts is?" Fang Luoyang asked with a strange look, she asked the question because she had the greatest experience and knowledge among the three women. "Yes, my teacher just told me toe here and train, she did not say anything else about it" "I see, if your teacher did not tell you, I think she wants you to see with your own eyes what the tide of dark beasts is." Fang Luoyang tried to guess Xillia Wolf''s thoughts when she decided to take Liu Yang to this local. But Fang Luoyang was wrong, Xillia Wolf had only one goal to bring Liu Yang to this battlefield, it was not to train and get stronger, those words were just lies, her real goal was to make Liu Yang and get used to seeing blood spilled and did not hesitate at that time, only then could he move on the path of bing stronger. Hearing the words of Fang Luoyang, Liu Yang began to think about what Xillia Wolf wanted him to learn in this ce, but in the end, he could not think of anything, so he left that aside. "Rascal, why do not we go to the Hall of Honor that''s in the middle of town before we go to the battlefield?" The person who suggested it was Xiao Xi. "Hall of Honor, what is it?" Liu Yang did not know what it was, so he decided to ask the women. "It is a great ce that honors the greatest heroes and heroines who did great deeds in this tide of dark beasts and survived to tell the story." Xiao Xi spoke, but there was a look of reverence and respect in the eyes of the three women, with which to arouse the curiosity in Liu Yang. "As little Xi said, it''s a good ce to visit when we''re in town" "Yes, I also have an interest in seeing this ce" "Okay, but let''s go tomorrow, you two still need to go back to your mansion" "Rascal, can you cook some extra food for me and the big sister to take back to the mansion?" Xiao Xi said in a worried tone. "What happened ??" Liu Yang realized this change in Xiao Xi. "It''s just that the elders and some members of the n are suspicious of some things because I and the big sister are always going to visit you both. So we both made up an apology, we said we''de over to eat their food, and we said it was better than our cooks'' food. They were skeptical about it, so they asked us to bring their food so they could taste " "I see, no problem. Your husband will prepare the best food you have ever eaten, but before ... Hehehe " "Hm ..." Liu Yang agreed to cook for the two, but suddenly he makes a surprise attack on Fang Luoyang who was lying on top of him. Clutching that thin waist and sealing her lips, Liu Yang''s ws began to traverse her body. This sudden attack surprised her, but soon she also began to reciprocate the kisses and caresses. Xiao Xi and Xinyue were surprised when Liu Yang did this but soon realized why, they saw that the private parts of Fang Luoyang were close to the Liu Yang thing, so when it moved, that made the thing have a reaction. The two women did not stand still, they began to use their hands and mouth to y with the private parts of Fang Luoyang and Liu Yang while the two were in the hot kiss session. ... The long session of activitysted a few rounds, then the three women went to the bathroom to bathe, while Liu Yang guarded therge bed in the space ring, he went to the kitchen and began to cook. He would not want his women to lose face after they said his food was better than the cooks at the mansion. So, Liu Yang made the best dishes he could manage, tonight would be a feast. When the women came out of the bathroom dressed in light clothes, they looked at arge table that stood on the bed, overhead there was a lot of food that smelled delicious, there were dishes they had never seen before. Liu Yang looked at those three beautiful and exquisite women in a dazed and happy way, noticing the strange look on his face, the three women began casting a seductive look towards Liu Yang. He carried and hugged the three women and then gave them hot kisses. During dinner, the three women were amazed at the taste of these new dishes, they were eating cheerfully and without restriction. After they finished eating, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang said goodbye, the two took a lot of food that Liu Yang had done as an extra for them to take back to the mansion. Before they left, Xiao Xi told Xinyue to thank Liu Yang on her behalf and Fang Luoyang. Xinyue understood what these words meant, she would have to do activities for three tonight. By the time the door was closed and locked, Xinyue was pulled by the ws of Liu Yang, so a new activity session after a short rest after dinner began. The night would be long for Liu Yang and Xinyue. ... Returning to the mansion of the Xiao n, Xiao Xi called everyone to eat the food that Liu Yang had made, even the servants and the cooks. Several tables full of food that were exuding an extremely delicious scent began to emerge in the hall, this left everyone salivating. Everyone chose what they wanted to eat, the moment they took the first bite, everyone felt in heaven. The food was extremely delicious. Chapter 109: Xiao Huang Chapter 109: Xiao Huang Everyone was surprised by the taste of the food, they began to understand why Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang would visit her friend. If they could eat this type of food always, they would also make a daily visit. Even the cooks were surprised by the taste of food, like people who have been in this business for tens or hundreds of years, they understand the taste better than many people, but the taste they felt this time was something they had never tasted rather, it made some of them feel motivated to try to create new dishes based on Liu Yang''s dishes. Everyone was having fun and smiling while they ate the food until someone made ament. "This food may be good, but it is far from enough to please the pte of this young master, I admire the princess and Miss Fang for liking this kind of food" The person spoke with an extremely arrogant tone, looking towards this person, they saw a young man with ordinary appearance, he seemed to be around 20 - 25 years old, his name was Xiao Huan, he is grandson of a grand elders of the Xiao n, his father never had high talents forbat, but he had business vision, so his father took care of some business of the n, and his mother was amon woman of an ordinary family. His parents fell in love at first sight when they met, is the grandson of one of the grand elders of the n, Xiao Huang was quite arrogant, he hated the fact that his mother was amon and humble background. Whenever anyone talked about it, he felt humiliated. He was one of Fang Luoyang''s admirers, he hoped to marry her, but his achievements were rather mediocre, so it never caught the attention of the matriarch or Fang Luoyang. When he heard the news that Fang Luoyang was engaged to someone else, he was extremely jealous and envious, he wanted to kill that man. "Xiao Huang, how can you tell this to the princess and to Miss Fang?" Another person spoke up. "What''s the problem?? I''m just talking, these foods that are on the table, are only for mortals and do not help us at all, "Xiao Huang replied. Xiao Huang''s words were true, ordinary food, it was just something that mortals eat, for those who trained and level up, that kind of food was useless. Because it only got the feeling of hunger and did not help to regain some status. The foods that those fighting and leveling were all made from the meat of some sort of wild beast, this type of food had special effects like recovering HP, MP or Stamina faster, it increased basic statistics, and among other effects. In the Nine Worlds, mortals were not just humans, but all those who were level 9 or below, and had no ss, regardless of race. Those who fulfilled these requirements would be called mortals. "Yes, this is true, this kind of food is good only for mortals," anothermented. The ce was divided between those who supported the matriarch and those who were against, the rest were those who wanted a favor from one side, so each chose one. "I see, does anyone else think this way?" Xiao Xi looked at those who were sitting at the table eating with sharp eyes. "I" "Me too" "I". ... About sixty percent of the hall agreed on the words of Xiao Huang. Looking at this scene, Xiao Xi knew that her mother was having a lot of trouble staying in power within the n. "I see, those who agree with Xiao Huang can finish eating the meal. Those who find it does not matter whether the food is for mortals or not, as long as it is delicious, anyone can enjoy it. "Xiao Xi''s voice was firm, even though she knew she might be at a disadvantage over her opponent. "I agree with the words of the princess" "Me too" "I also agree with the young miss''s words" ... The other forty percent agreed with Xiao Xi''s words, that made her satisfied, despite being less than half the whole group, it was still a considerable amount. "I thank those who agree with my words, as thanksgiving, I will introduce you to something that is eaten after the meal. From what my friend''s husband said, it''s called pudding. "Xiao Xi''s voice seemed anxious because she also never tasted it. Xiao Xi took out arge wooden box, there was cold smokeing out of the box. When she opened the box, everyone could see a yellow thing the size of a fist, it was an ordinary pudding that Liu Yang had made with some ingredients he bought along the way. Taking out a pudding for the forty percent of the hall and also for the cooks, because she wanted the cooks to be able to replicate this in the future. The side of Xiao Huang was looking at that little yellow piece called pudding with doubts because they have never seen something like this before. The moment the group supporting Xiao Xi ate the first piece, they began to scream in frenzy. "Delicious!!" "It''s very delicious, it''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten !!" "It''s sweet and melts in the mouth !!" "Delicious, extremely delicious !!" ... Hearing these shouts of satisfaction, Xiao Huang''s group began to salivate, they also wanted to taste such a pudding, but they knew they could not because they are on the side of Xiao Huang. If they changed sides now, it would be extremely shameful. "Young master, this person who made this dish called pudding is a culinary genius. The ingredients for making such a pudding are all simple, but the way hebined these ingredients was brilliant. "One of the cooks told Xiao Huang that made him want to eat too, but he had to resist because it would be a big p on his own face, for he would being back with his own words. Xiao Xi waited for everyone to eat the pudding to start talking. "I believe you have understood the value of this item, although it is just an ordinary food with no effect, it is still quite delicious, so I believe we can not judge just whether the food was made for us or for mortals, if the food is delicious, everyone can eat " Xiao Xi''s words left the cooks happy because for them it did not matter what kind of food it was, as long as it was good and made with love for the cook''s job, they would all respect. The side that supported Xiao Xi began to say words of support to Xiao Xi after her little speech. Xiao Huang''s face was dark because he lost face at that moment, he wanted to leave at that very moment, but he knew he would have to wait. "I thank everyone for savoring the food of my friend''s husband, now you know why I like to eat with her. What''s more, I rmended that he start making mystical dishes, so I hope everyone does not have any mischievous thoughts about the couple. "Xiao Xi created some lies to try to ward off the thought of some about Liu Yang and Xinyue, herst words were threats. Everyone understood what she meant by thosest words, anyone who hurt them both, will suffer severe consequences. Xiao Huang had his fists tightly closed because he had the thought of recruiting Liu Yang for his group but realized that Xiao Xi already recruited him, it left him with envy and jealousy. He no longer liked Xiao Xi because she was the daughter of the matriarch who was the leader of the n, and also because she was very close to Fang Luoyang, he saw her as a rival to achieve it. "Big sister,e on" Xiao Xi called the silent Fang Luoyang, the two began to leave the ce and went towards the courtyard of Xiao Xi. "Yes" The two women left the hall under the res of envy and jealousy of Xiao Huang''s group. Xiao Xi did this just because she was angry with Xiao Huang and those who agreed with him, as these people were mocking her husband. Other people could not do this, only her, her parents and the other wives who could speak ill of Liu Yang. She wanted to teach them a little lesson. If it were not for these insults to Liu Yang''s food, Xiao Xi would have given the pudding to everyone Chapter 110: Hall of Honor Chapter 110: Hall of Honor The next morning, Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang, the four were walking together through the City of Blood Wall, Liu Yang was hand in hand with Xinyue, this made the other two women resentful, but there was they could do nothing since their rtionship was secret. This would bring Liu Yang many problems if other people discovered that he was the husband of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang. The group was drawing a lot of attention on the street, many were looking at Liu Yang with eyes of jealousy and envy. Because he was holding hands with a woman with a sensual body, even though she was wearing ck clothes that totally covered her body, but she could not cover the curves, the breasts, and the bottom. Next to her were two famous women in the Nine Worlds, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, one was the matriarch''s daughter of the Xiao n, and the other was the matriarch''s apprentice. Walking alongside either of these two women was the dream of many men in the Nine Worlds. But now someone was walking alongside the two at the same time, that left the men with much envy and jealousy, even if this is happening because of his wife. If envy and jealousy killed, Liu Yang would have died thousands of times. "I think we''re getting a lot of attention because we''re together," Liu Yang said, trying to take away this strange mood. "Are you saying we''re both attracting unnecessary attention? Or do you want to keep holding your little sister''s hand all day??"Xiao Xi was very dissatisfied with this situation. Liu Yang could only sigh on this subject, he decided not to talk too much to attract many suspicions. All three understood the situation, but they were still ufortable with it. ... The Hall of Honor was arge old building, there were statues of dragons, tigers, and Phoenix at the entrance to the hall, there was a heroic aura that was emanated from the building. Inside there were many statues of all races, each one was doing some different pose, each had a que with the name of the person who was based. Each of the statues represents a great warrior who fought in the tide of shadow beasts and did great actions and managed to survive at the end of the tide to tell its stories to the next generation. There were many people in the hall looking at the statues, Liu Yang and his women were walking down the aisles and looking at the statues with respect. Fang Luoyang took the lead, she asked the other three to follow her. The ce where the four were, was a huge hall, there were bright lights, and the feeling the ce gave was antiquity and heroism. This ce was the Hall of Heroes, the ce where the most distinguished warriors were honored. This ce was thergest and the most crowded among all the halls and corridors. Fang Luoyang stopped in front of arge statue, which wasposed of four people, the four were women. She was looking at this statue with eyes full of reverence and respect. Xiao Xi and Xinyue also had the same looks when they looked at the statue. The moment Liu Yang looked at the statue, he was in shock, at which point he remembered the story that Xillia Wolf had told him during the trial of the Zac''s secret realm. The statue wasposed of four beautiful women, each one of a different race. Despite being an old statue, they still had their own charm and elegance. Starting with the woman on the left, she looked 20 to 25 years old, with long hair down her back, big eyes, thin face, long pointed ears, full lips, round breasts and slim body, the aura she exuded was quite youthful and furious. This statue represented the mother of Xiao Xi, Xiao Zi, the current matriarch of the Xiao n. At her side was a human woman who looked a little younger than the first, she seemed to be around 17 - 19, her face had no expression, her aura was totally piercing and cold, but that was also a charm her body was graceful and elegant, and pure as snow. She was the former Supreme Master of the Floating Feather Sect. Beside her was a woman about 27 - 30 years old who looked charming, looking like an immortal fairy, she had hair down her back, thin eyebrows, medium-sized eyes, thin nose, full lips, oval face, but her aura was like that of a savage beast ready to strike. She was the oldest of the four women. By the time Liu Yang looked at this statue, he immediately knew who this image was, that statue of Xillia Wolf during her youth. Next to Xillia Wolf was the fourth woman, she had the appearance of a young woman of 23 - 25 years, her appearance was pure and simple, she did not look as pretty as the other three, but she had her own unique charms. Her aura was noble and elegant, unlike the other three. This woman was the precious daughter of the patriarch of one of the super n of the First World. This great statue that had four women together was the statues of the four oaths sister, their stories echoed through the Nine Worlds at a time when the four were still together. At the base of the statue was a que with the following written phrase: Honored Heroines Who Beat the Tide of the Shadow Beasts Sessfully Liu Yang looked at this for a while before bowing before his to pay respect. He did so not only out of admiration for their strength and their history but also because one of these women was now his teacher and the other was his mother-inw. Looking to the side, Liu Yang realized that the three women were also paying respect to the statue. Each had a look of admiration and respect on her face. "Rascal, do you know who these people are?" Xinyue asked, because currently only she can call Liu Yang from rascal, whether it is Xiao Xi or Fang Luoyang, this can generate suspicion. "I have some doubts about their background and their names, but I know they are the famous" four sisters of the oath", their stories echoed in the Nine Worlds in their time." Liu Yang spoke only a few words that he had heard of Xillia Wolf. "Yes, those ..." Before Xinyue could finish speaking, an arrogant voice interrupted her. "Princess Xiao Xi and Miss Fang, it''s a surprise to meet you two, but it''s rather rare for you to be together with two lower ssmoners like these two." The voice was extremely arrogant, it was as if that person did not see anyone in their eyes. These words caught the eye of everyone around, these people knew the fame of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, the one who went to the auction and the forgingpetition would know who Liu Yang Xinyue is. But there were many who did not know these two. Chapter 111: Yao Shin Chapter 111: Yao Shin Looking toward the person who spoke, there was a group of people led by a handsome-looking young man and had an arrogant aura. Those of the first three worlds knew this young man. So Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were no exception. "Look, it''s the young master Yao" "So it''s Yao Shin who said it, it''s exined" "It seems he still has not given up chasing Miss Fang even though he knows she''s engaged to a mysterious man" ... Many conversations began to see who was the person who spoke those arrogant words. Yao Shin and his group came close to the group of Liu Yang. He took a good look at the women, his gaze had a light of lust when he looked at them. This was noticed by Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, which made them quite disgruntled. Liu Yang and Xinyue were holding hands looking at the statue of the four sisters, they did not even turn to look at the group that arrived, this left them unhappy. "Princess Xiao Xi, I think you should teach manners to this uneducated duo. We, the elite are talking, so they should turn around and listen. "Yao Shin''s words were aggressive toward the couple because they disrespected him when they did not turn to him when he spoke. For Yao Shin, that was a great humiliation, he came from a super n of the Third World, he always received attention wherever he went, but now, two ordinary people ignored him, that annoyed him. Xinyue realized what was happening, she squeezed Liu Yang''s hand, signaling that something was happening. Liu Yang was not ignoring on purpose, he was talking mentally with Xillia Wolf about the statue and what she did during the tide of shadow beasts, so he was not paying attention to his surroundings. When he felt the grip of Xinyue, he immediately stopped talking to Xillia Wolf. Xinyue spoke in a voice that only the two could hear, she exined what was happening. Liu Yang managed to understand what happened because he and Xinyue were just watching the statue, someone arrogant came, but the two did not pay attention and now this arrogant young man wanted to fix problems for him. Liu Yang found this extremely idiotic. "Xinyue, let''s eat, I''ll call both," Liu Yang said in a voice that only the two could hear. "I understood" Xinyue understood Liu Yang''s intentions, she knew he did not like messing around with little things like that. But what they both did not know was that this attitude of avoiding Liu Yang''s problems, in the eyes of the arrogant and hot-blooded young, it was a p in their faces. "Princess, Miss Fang, let''s eat, I made some food for lunch." Liu Yang did not affectionately call the two women to avoid suspiciously. "Yes, big sisteres on" Xiao Xi did not want to stay longer after Yao Shin appeared, she knew he was one of Fang Luoyang''s pursuers. "Yes." Fang Luoyang just nodded. The four of them began to walk toward the exit under the dazed stares of everyone, they would never imagine that this scene would ur, no one was believing what they were seeing. Everyone thought that Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were going to berate Liu Yang and Xinyue for not giving a face to Yao Shin, but when Liu Yang talked about eating, the two women agreed without even saying goodbye to Yao Shin, that was another humiliation he suffered before a great number of people. That made him extremely angry. "Who ... Who is that insolent person ???? !!!!" Yao Shin''s face was dark with hatred. "If I''m not mistaken, his name is Liu Yang, thepetitor who came to first ce in the auctionpetition, he was probably recruited by Miss Fang to the Xiao n." One person in the group said "It''s he himself, I remember his face, and that seductive woman at his side in ck clothes is the same as before. It''s impossible for me to be wrong. "Someone else said. "It''s true, from what happened at the auction, his wife is a great friend of the princess, the princess even calls her a younger sister," Another said. "Yes, he is the person who forged the sword with the ability to Fly." Another confirmed. "It''s him ??" Someone who did not go to the auction asked. ... A wave of conversation began when they spoke of the sword that had the ability to fly, many were envious of the person who bought it, while others wanted to know what Liu Yang had gained from the agreement his wife made with Xiao Xi. Despite knowing of Liu Yang''s identity, Yao Shin was still going to teach Liu Yang a lesson in the humiliation he put him through. Yao Shin thought that if he touched Liu Yang''s wife, Xiao Xi would get angry and send someone to settle the debt with him, so he directed all the hatred and anger toward Liu Yang. "Have someone find out about the identity and background of this person named Liu Yang." Yao Shin spoke to one of the people next to him before he disappeared. ... Liu Yang took the women back to the room at Aunt Mei''s Hosting because he did not feel the urge when he was walking the streets of the city, since there were some people following his group, so he wanted to go back, the three women agreed with that idea, they was also ufortable with the situation that urred in the Hall of Honor. Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were a little sad because Liu Yang got this kind of look because they were right next to them. Realizing their emotions, Liu Yang tries to calm them by saying there is no problem with that, and that when the timees, everyone will swallow their own words. The three women had confidence in Liu Yang''s words, especially Xinyue, for she knew what Liu Yang was capable of. But there was one thing she still did not know, was that Liu Yang was the person who had healed Xiao Xi, Xinyue was thinking to Liu Yang''s teacher who had healed her. Liu Yang prepared a good meal for the women, but his mind was elsewhere. Although Yao Shin''s words do not affect Liu Yang very much, it still bothers him because he knew that the current statuses between him, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were different. Liu Yang knew that if the news that he was the husband of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang would bring more trouble for him than benefits because his current was absolutely nothing in the eyes of those who had an influence equal to theirs. Although many want a favor from him as the alleged apprentice of the divine doctor, this may raise his status a few, but he is still at fault if he wants topare the two women. That is why he had decided that he would be powerful and influential in deserving the two women in the eyes of others, even if they did not even care about it. The three women realized the mental state of Liu Yang, they felt bad for it. All three looked at each other before nodding, they knew what they should do. Lunch was finished, when Liu Yang finished cleaning everything and was about to lie down in bed. Suddenly two arms grab his neck and his lips are sealed, this shocked him, looking at the person who made this attack, he saw it was Fang Luoyang, he never imagined she would be so bold. Xiao Xi and Xinyue did not stand still, the two were already naked, and began to take off the clothes of Liu Yang and Fang Luoyang. When their lips are parted, Liu Yang saw Fang Luoyang''s charming facepletely red. He wanted to say something, but she stopped him by putting a finger to his lips. "Rascal, do not say anything, just enjoy this day. Me and little Xi will not go back to the n today, so we can do it until tomorrow''s dawn " Upon finishing speaking, she pulls Liu Yang to bed, along with Xiao Xi and Xinyue. The four of them began a long and extreme session of activities. Chapter 112: Going to The Battlefield Chapter 112: Going to The Battlefield The next morning, Liu Yang and Xinyue followed Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang to the battlefield, the four were going to meet the Xiao n group. The crowd on site wasrger than the previous two stages because those who were hidden before waiting for the third and fourth stage finally left. The Xiao n group consisted of the n members themselves and some allied ns. By the time the group realized the arrival of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, many were happy, it was clear that the two women were popr. But when they realized that Liu Yang and Xinyue were together with the two women, some were surprised and others with malicious looks. When Liu Yang''s group arrived next to the Xiao n group, Xiao Huang took a few steps forward and spoke. "Princess, Miss Fang, wee, we thought you would not show up. Who would this pair of low-ssmoners be? "Xiao Huang knew who Liu Yang and Xinyue were, but because of his arrogance, he wanted to lower their status because they were ordinary people. "They are my friends, the woman is a great friend of mine and her husband is the winner of the auctionpetition some time ago, he was the person who forged the sword with the flying skill that was sold for a billion coins gold and also it is he who cooked those foods that some of you said was for mortals to eat " Xiao Xi spoke slowly about the identity of Liu Yang and Xinyue, herst words were only to make those who were speaking ill of her husband feel embarrassed. Because she knew that some of them ate the so-called pudding that Liu Yang had made, for some members of the n to whom she had distributed the pudding had saved some of theirpanions who did not eat. By the time they ate the pudding, everyone regretted standing next to Xiao Huang, including Xiao Huang himself, because he was extremely obsessed with getting more pudding. But he could not ask Xiao Xi, because he had already said that to her that this kind of food was worthless. To do such a thing would be a p in himself face. The members of the allied ns were envious of Liu Yang and Xinyue because the two were very close to the princess of the n and also one of them was recruited by the princess herself and the matriarch''s apprentice. "I see, but the princess, you must know that there is a battlefield, not a kitchen or forge, do you think these twomoners can contribute to our group?" Xiao Huang knew that Xiao Xi was unhappy with him, but he did not care and continued pestering Liu Yang and Xinyue. These words irritated Xiao Xi, but before she could speak, Liu Yang manifests first. "I do not know if my wife and I can contribute to your group, but for the princess''s group, we can certainly contribute." Liu Yang''s words showed that he and Xinyue would only help Xiao Xi and no one else. When these words were spoken, it caused a great shock to the Xiao n group, none of them imagined that Liu Yang would do such things, it was as if he did not care about Xiao Huang or his group, only Xiao Xi and the group. Even though some had this kind of thinking, it was better to keep to yourself, but as Liu Yang said, this was like a huge p in Xiao Huang''s face. As one of the people who were the center of attention within the n, Xiao Huang was arrogant and he liked the sense of seeing people looking at him with reverence, envy, and jealousy. But now there was someone who was nothing in his eyes saying that he was nothingpared to someone else, even if that person is more influential than him. If he, Xiao Huang epted this, he would no longer be Xiao Huang. "Yourmoner ..." Before Xiao Huang could speak, Liu Yang turns to Xiao Xi and speaks. "Princess, I would like to bother you to take care of my wife, and let nothing happen to her." Liu Yang''s words incited anger and hatred of the Xiao n group. "Who does this person think he is ?? Asking the princess to take care of his wife !! " "This person is very arrogant, does he think it''s to ask the princess for a favor ??" ... Many people in the Xiao n group began to protest against Liu Yang''s request to care for his wife. But Xiao Xi''s response was totally against everyone''s expectations. "Okay, I''ll take care of the younger sister. I hope to see you alive at the end of this tide because as someone who was recruited by the Xiao n, I hope you do not embarrass the n. "Xiao Xi''s words seemed reasonable to those who did not know their rtionship, but Liu Yang understood her concern for him, it warmed his heart. "I thank the princess for the warning, until some other day." Finishing his speech, Liu Yang leaves the ce under the worried eyes of his women, and the stunned stares of the Xiao n group, because they were not believing the princess would ept this order. Xiao Huang had clenched fists and a cool light gleamed in his eyes as he stared down at Liu Yang''s back as he headed for the battlefield. It did not escape Fang Luoyang''s sharp eyes, she knew what he would try to do, but she was not worried about Liu Yang, because she knew there was someone extremely powerful protecting him. The Xiao n group began to organize to go to battle, Xinyue and Xiao Xi were in the same group, this caused envy in some n members, but there was nothing they could do about it. ... Liu Yang had his own reasons to be alone, he knew that some people were watching him for several months, he did not know if they were friendly or not. With Xiao Xi protecting Xinyue, he could be in peace and focus on those who follow him. By the time Liu Yang arrived on the battlefield, the scene he saw was breathtaking. Only one thing came to his mind when he looked at this scene: This is a siege scene. Looking at an immense crowd around a gigantic animal, Liu Yang thought of the MMORPGs of his previous life, where thousands of yers gathered to fight a Super World Boss. Liu Yang stared at that scene as he thought of a n to deal with his pursuers. Finishing the n, Liu Yang started to run towards the ce where the battle against the ck dragon in the sky was taking ce. One time or another, there was a big st going on, it was the Deep Impact ability, thousands of people died for this ability. ... At various locations in the City of the Blood Wall, several people received messages, listening to the content, several cold looks were made. These people began to make preparations to go to the battlefield from the east, the ce where the ck dragon was. Chapter 113: Shadow Summon Chapter 113: Shadow Summon The heavy smell of fresh blood was in the air, the ck clouds in the sky gave the sensation that there would be a storm at any moment, thunder and lightning were like snakes swimming in the sky. The battlefield was full of mortal cries, blood was shed from time to time, the four giant beasts kill thousands of people with every move. Blood ran like a river, it was aplete massacre. Liu Yang was in the back of the crowd using the Phantom Vision, he saw that the HP of the ck dragon was falling slowly, arge number of participants made up for theck of power. The four armies werepensating for theck of power with numbers. He did not know what to do to get to where the ck dragon was, because of arge number of people. So he tried to get help from Xillia Wolf. "Xillia, is there any way we can get this giant dragon to our side?" "Are you probably trying to use this shadow beast to kill those who are watching us?" Xillia Wolf predicted that Liu Yang would ask that question. "Yes" Liu Yang knew she had already seen through his n, so he did not say much. "With your current abilities, there are three possible ways for you to do this: The first method is to use your elemental skills to inflict as much damage as possible and to attract the shadow beast to you. The second method is to see find the person or group that caused the highest amount of damage and go to them. The third method is to attack their weak point several times, this attracts the attention faster " The first two methods were in Liu Yang''s thoughts because they were aggro methods in the MMORPGs in his previous life, but thetter was out of his expectations. "I see ..." Liu Yang was thinking about how he would hit the dragon''s weak spot. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see a ball of white light inside the dragon''s chest, where the heart should be. But because of its size, it was extremely difficult for an attack to cross the dragon''s body and reach the ball of light. "Just enchant your sword with the element of light and the metal element, and use the Energy de to attack." Xillia Wolf realized what Liu Yang was thinking, so she gave him a path. "Okay" Liu Yang would not doubt the words of Xillia Wolf, because, in his current situation, she was more experienced than him in all terms. Liu Yang started running in the crowd, he was trying to get close to the ck dragon and also was heading in the opposite direction of the location of Xiao Xi and Xinyue. The more he ran, the fiercer became the ce,rge-scale spells were conjured, sword attacks were used, flying mounts carrying a person or a group of people were seen, warships firing guns. Each group used what it could to kill the ck dragon as quickly as possible. Liu Yang chose the middle of the army to attack as it was the most suitable ce, it seemed that he was just another person amidst the crowd of people, provided he does not use shy techniques to attract unnecessary attention. "Fire Ball!!!!" "Furious de !!!!!" "Ice Spears !!!!!" "Water Explosion !!!!" "Heal!!!!!!" ... Thousands of shouts were heard at the same time, and lights began to move toward the ck dragon, the skills and spells cast. The process was repeated over and over again. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang saw that the HP of the ck dragon slowly diminished, at a slower pace than a snail. At this rate, it might take a few months to defeat the ck dragon. (Enchantment of the Light, Enchantment of the Metal !!!) Liu Yang shouted mentally. The de of the sword begins to have a small white glow with a silver tone. "de of Energy !!!" Making a cut up, an image of a de is formed, it was totally white. It charged toward the ck dragon with an extremely fast speed. Boom ... Boom ... Boom ... Sounds of explosions are heard when skills and spells hit the ck dragon. Liu Yang was looking closely at his attack with the Phantom Vision, he realized that the de of energy prated only a third of the skin of the ck dragon. "Attack the same ce several times" Xillia Wolf''s voice echoed in Liu Yang''s mind. He did not hesitate and began to repeatedly attack the ck dragon with the des of energy. "de of Energy !!!" "de of Energy !!!" "de of Energy !!!" "de of Energy !!!" ... From the second de of energy, it began to pierce more and more the skin of the ck dragon. Suddenly, hundreds of ck spheres appear in the sky before falling. "Run !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "Awesome!" ... Upon seeing these ck spheres, the army begins to run in random directions to escape the Energy Explosion. Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! ... Hundreds of explosions are heard, people, warships, flying mounts, the ground. It all began to explode as the energy spheres collided with them. Blood, earth, and materials from the warships began to fly in all directions. As Liu Yang was at a reasonable distance from the ck dragon, he did not have to run far to get away from the explosions. At the moment the explosions were over, the army ran toward the ck dragon again. Skills and spells began to be invoked while people were on the move, Liu Yang seized this opportunity to attack the weak spot of the ck dragon. (Enchantment of the Light, Enchantment of the Metal !!!) Liu Yang shouted mentally. The de of the sword begins to have a small white glow with a silver tone. "de of Energy !!!" Liu Yang''s attack had been joined by mob attacks, so it was hard to know who had attacked. "Roar !!!!!!!!!" The ck dragon let out a great roar, Liu Yang''s attack finally pierced the skin and flesh of the ck dragon. Looking toward where Liu Yang was, the ck dragon began to descend at an extremely fast speed. Arriving a few meters near the ground, the ck dragon swings its tail, was the Furious Tail ability. The ck dragon''s tail began to sweep the battlefield, moving from side to side. Liu Yang realized what the ck dragon was going to do, so he had run towards the ck dragon, he was beneath it, so the Furious Tail did not affect him. "Roar !!!!!!" With another roar, hundreds of pieces of the dragon''s ck skin began to fall to the ground, momentster began to take the form of small ck dragons. It was the Shadow Summon ability. The army looked at those ck dragons who looked the same as the original, but their size was a hundredth of the original, these little ck dragons looked likerge ck snakes with wings. Name: Summon Beast - ck Dragon (Summon) Level: 175 HP: 1,000,000 Stamina: Infinite Attribute Strength: 500 Agility: 200 Vitality: 300 Dexterity: 200 Intelligence: 0 Physical Attack: 600 Magic Attack: 0 Physical Defense: 500 Magic Defense: 250 Those who had the ability to see information about the enemies used to see the statistics of the little ck dragons, they realized that these dragons were much weaker than the original and had no skills. But there were a few thousand of these little dragons and the original dragon. "Attack the little ones !!!!" "Roger !!!!" "Roger !!!!" "Roger !!!!" "Roger !!!!" ... The most influential groups knew that they should defeat the first minors, so they gave the order for it, while another group would take care of the original ck dragon so they would not be disturbed. But since it was a gigantic army, it was not possible to make everyone listen to these orders, so there were groups that were attacking the original ck dragon, while others were attacking the little ones. The first group that advanced towards the little ck dragons suffered a miserable death by the joint attack of the dragons. Liu Yang was one of those who were attacking the original ck dragon, but he alternated his attacks, sometimes he hit the spot where the ball of light was and others hit random ces. This was to keep the ck dragon on his aggro, but not always, that was part of Liu Yang''s n. ... On the other side of the army were the Xinyue, Xiao Xi, and the Xiao n group with their allies. The Xiao n group and their allies were stunned by the power and ability demonstrated by Xinyue, many men were having strange thoughts about her while the women were envious. Chapter 114: Become Stronger by Doing Activities Chapter 114: Be Stronger by Doing Activities Xinyue and Xiao Xi were together side by side, this aroused envy in the Xiao n group and the allies since none of them had such a deep friendship with Xiao Xi, the princess of the Xiao n. Xiao Xi was wearing light and exquisite battle armor, there was jewelry in some parts of the armor, it seemed to be extremely precious. While Xinyue was wearing her Apprentice set underneath the ck cloak thatpletely covered her body, it seemed totally ordinary in contrast to Xiao Xi. The Xiao n group was formed by the Xiao n and a few other ns of the Mercantile Alliance. Many have been ordered to try to get close to Xiao Xi to try to get some favor or recognition from her. But how could they imagine that she would not try to stay close to them, but rather stay with her friend? Several people began using themunication device to send messages to superiors in an attempt to discover the identities of Liu Yang and Xinyue. On the battlefield, Xiao Xi stood in the forefront, while Xinyue stood in the rear guarding her. Whenever danger appeared, Xinyue used her icy arts to protect Xiao Xi. When the ck Dragon used the Energy Explosion, Xiao Xi could not escape the explosion caused by the spheres, at that moment Xinyue used the Ice Barrier to create severalyers of ice around Xiao Xi in an attempt to block the explosion. Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! ... The explosions raised a lot of dust, the group waited for the location where Xiao Xi was. The only thing they could see was ice blocks forming a small cube the size of an adult person. Xinyue waving her hands, the ice begins to break and inside there was a person, it was Xiao Xi, she did not suffer any injuries. The group that supported Xiao Xi began to look at Xinyue with other eyes, they were no longer thinking that she was a dead weight. While those who were opposed to Xiao Xi''s group, had some mischievous thoughts about Xinyue. The fight continued slowly, at a time when the ck dragon used the Shadow Summon ability. Xiao Xi''s group was ready. A total of fifty small dragons charged toward Xiao Xi''s group. Suddenly several blocks of ice are erected, raising the little dragons. This scene left many stunned because Xinyue had a very quick reaction, this gave time for the group to start the formation. There was not only Xiao Xi''s group fighting against the fifty small ck dragons, but they were the ones who were in front along with other small groups. During the fight against these little dragons, Xinyue showed an incredible capacity of group control, perception, control in the abilities. This left everyone stunned, she looked like an ice fairy halfway up the bloody battlefield. Xiao Xi was happy with Xinyue''s talent, but she knew that what she demonstrated would bring trouble for her in the future, so Xiao Xi thought of ways to avoid it. Xinyue did this to shut the mouths of those who spoke ill of her and Liu Yang earlier, she wanted to show them who was useless. The men in Xiao Huang''s group were looking at Xinyue with heated eyes, especially Xiao Huang, he realized that Xinyue was extremely talented, and by her figure, she was also extremely beautiful. That made him jealous of Liu Yang, he wanted to know where Liu Yang had gotten a woman like Xinyue. And he also wanted to know how someone from the lower ss like Liu Yang had found a woman like Xinyue to be his wife. What further increased the jealousy of Xiao Huang was that Liu Yang could cook delicious foods usedmon ingredients, if he used magical ingredients his dishes would be better and still attract the attention of big and influential ns. Liu Yang also talent forging, this was proved when he won thepetition during the auction. Adding to the fact that he had an exceptional woman like Xinyue at his side. Even he who came from an influential super n, he did not have a woman like Xinyue at his side. Xiao Huang wanted to know what Liu Yang had and he did not. Because everything Liu Yang had, Xiao Huang had and much more. When Xiao Huang imagined Liu Yang pushing Xinyue into bed every night, that left him green with envy and red of anger, he wanted to go up to Liu Yang and kill him. This was not just the thought of Xiao Huang, many men who were in the Xiao n group had the same thoughts as Xiao Huang. The women in the group were envious and jealous of Xinyue, not just because of their abilities and talents when the womenpared their own figures to the Xinyue figure, they realized that they were inferior to her. Xinyue was not only talented and beautiful, but she was also a close friend of Xiao Xi, the princess of the Xiao n. Many women in the group could not ept this fact, this was only the women who were against Xiao Xi. Women who were on good terms with Xiao Xi, despite being envious and jealous of Xinyue, they knew that if they were on good terms with Xinyue, they would also be on good terms with Xiao Xi. So many of them began to think of a way to please Xinyue. The battle against the little ck dragons was gradually ending, many people in the group had the talent for thebat, but all of them were overshadowed by Xinyue. ... There was a secret that no one knew, only Liu Yang and Xinyue knew. It was the special effect of the innate talent of Xinyue, the Yin Conversion. This innate talent allowed Xinyue to absorb Yang energies and convert to Yin, but which were the best Yang energy suppliers there is? The sun, mystical materials, and the man. Xinyue always stood under sunlight for a while to absorb the Yang energy, she had no mystical materials to absorb, and she had Liu Yang, the man with whom she does activities. She knew that absorbing Yang energy from the sun could improve her skills and statistics slowly, but she did not know that doing activities with Liu Yang and absorbing his essence, also allowed she to improve her abilities. Xinyue discovered this when she did activities with him by three people by herself, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang. After several rounds in a row, and receiving the essence of Liu Yang. Suddenly there was a system sound for her saying that all her skills had leveled and her stats increased, this surprised her at the moment, but also made her extremely embarrassed because she could be stronger by doing more activities with Liu Yang. When another notification came, it stunned her, but soon returned to normal. Looking at those words, Xinyue chose the first option without hesitation. The information was. "Yin Conversion" "1 - Single Partner" "2 - Multiple Partners" Xinyue chose the first option because the only man with whom she would do activities would be Liu Yang because he was her man and always will be him. She told Liu Yang about what had happened, so the two began to do more intensely, that night was crazy for both of them. But Liu Yang knew that this news would spread, he would be the target of the capture of any n, sect or organization. He would be a sex machine, he would have sex every second, minute, hour and day of his life with their female members. Just thinking of this possibility, Liu Yang began to sweat cold. Xinyue found it amusing when Liu Yang thought about it, but she knew it should be kept secret. ... One thing Liu Yang and Xinyue did not know, but Xillia Wolf knew. It was that the current body of Liu Yang was extremely pure, there was little impurity within it. Usually, the impurities were umted over the years of someone''s life, eating food, pills or elixirs, suffering heavy wounds. All this would umte impurities within one''s body. To cleanse these impurities it was necessary to undergo tribtions or to clean with extremely rare and powerful medicinal liquids. One of them would be the juice of Fruit of Reconstruction. However it was not always possible to clean everything, there would always be some residue if the medicinal liquids method was used. If used the method of tribtion, this method was the most painful and torturous of all. With this method it was possible to remove ny-nine percent of body impurities, the other one percent could be removed with medicinal liquids. This was the case of Liu Yang, he undergoes the tribtion of the nine elements and even ingested an absurd amount of juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction. So his essence had more power and energy than the essence of an ordinary man. Because of this, whenever Xinyue did activities with him, her speed of improvement was at least fifty percent faster than normal. This was not only for Xinyue but for all women. As Xinyue had the innate talent of the Yin Conversion, the results were faster, while Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang would take longer to realize the results of receiving the essence of Liu Yang. Xillia Wolf knew of the effects that his essence could have on women, but she refused to do so. For the sake of being too embarrassing for her to talk about it, however, she knew that Liu Yang would find out its effectster if he continued to do activities with his women. Chapter 115: Homecoming After a Tiring Day Chapter 115: Homing After a Tiring Day Currently, Liu Yang was making the ck dragon use its skills more consistently. Whenever he attacked the ck dragon''s weak spot a few times, it would begin to use its skills to counterattack. That was the way Liu Yang found to kill his pursuers. After a few hours battling the ck dragon, its HP dropped only 0.2%, at this pace, it would take a little over two months to defeat the ck dragon. But that would be uneptable because when the time of the third stage ends before the ck dragon is defeated, no one would receive the rewards. So those who died, their deaths were in vain. Liu Yang began to feel several malicious looks on all sides, he knew that his pursuers could not wait any longer, Liu Yang also, he wanted to kill his enemies to avoid problemster. Liu Yang managed to understand a bit about why he had this thought, he thought it was due to the experiences of Arthur Pendragon that changed part of his way of thinking because before, he would never think of killing his enemies this way. Beginning to put his n into practice, Liu Yang knew that the ck dragon had a patterned attack, but that pattern would change if someone attacked its weak point. Due to the fact that Liu Yang was attacking the weak point, the ck dragon''s attack patterns were cluttered, this infuriated the members who had an influential background because they knew what that meant, they wanted to know who the person was attacking the weak spot. But no one could figure out, with tens or hundreds of thousands of people on the spot, how they would find out who were the ones who were attacking the weak spot. Also, the weak point always shifted position to each tide, because of this, no one knew where that weak spot would be, each thought it might be attacking the weak spot. Because of this fact, many wanted to cry on seeing this situation, but they had no tears. Each clenched their teeth and continued the attack. Liu Yang did not know the distance between him and his pursuers, so he had to ask Xillia Wolf. "Xillia, do you know where these pursuers are? I just feel their malicious looks, but I do not know exactly the distance of them " "There are some groups that are watching us, they are in all directions. The nearest ones are fifty meters away, the farthest ones are a hundred meters away. They are all around you " Although telling Liu Yang that he should stop depending on her, she still helped him because she knew he would not learn certain things overnight, but still, Xillia Wolf was happy that Liu Yang grew up a bit. Xillia Wolf did not tell the exact location of the observers, she only spoke at a distance, she wanted him to learn to locate the enemies by the instincts. Liu Yang managed to understand her intentions and did notin, he just kept attacking the ck dragon randomly to attract those who watched him. ... The fight went on, many hours passed ... Many people died during these hours ofbat, many began to get tired and chose to return to the city. But there was still arge number of people who chose to stay on the battlefield and fight, within the city there were still many groups that had not gone to fight yet, upon receiving the message that many were returning, they began to go out into the battlefield to rece these people who have left. Liu Yang received messages from Xiao Xi and Xinyue, the two were returning to the city along with the Xiao n group. Xinyue had said that she received an invitation from a man named Wang Zhou, he was one of the young masters of the Wang n of the Third World. ording to Xiao Xi''s words, many men in the group had thoughts about taking Xinyue because of the great talent she showed during the battle. But contrary to everyone''s expectations, Xinyue only responded in a normal and cool way, she did not show interest in Wang Zhou''s request. This surprised everyone, because Wang Zhou was someone famous in the Third World, as one of the younger children of the current n patriarch, he had a lot of influence and wealth. But now, amon woman, she preferred her husband who was also amon background, to someone with an influential background like Wang Zhou, that was a big p in his face. This made him extremely angry, for it was the first time he was turned down by an ordinary woman, for no matter where he went, ordinary women would throw themselves at his feet to be chosen by him. He would not let this humiliation go nk, he always had what he wanted, and women were no different. Wang Zhou would do anything to get Xinyue, even if he has to kill Liu Yang. Even though he may attract the wrath of Xiao Xi, Wang Zhou thought that the friendship between Xiao Xi and Xinyue, was only friendship and that Xiao Xi would not involve her n in this matter. Wang Zhou could not be more wrong when he thought of it, in the future he would regret bitterly for it. Having refused Wang Zhou''s request, Xinyue began to return to town with Xiao Xi and her group of supporters. Leaving behind the group of Xiao Xi opponents, men and women with jealousy and envy in one way or another. The men were jealous of Liu Yang for having achieved a talented and beautiful woman like Xinyue, she even refused a man with an influential background to stay with Liu Yang. Many began to wonder what Liu Yang and Xinyue would do after returning to their bedroom, but the only thing they could think of was Liu Yang pushing Xinyue into bed, the couple doing activities to relieve the stress of battle. This thought made men more envious and jealous. The women were jealous and jealous of Xinyue, not only because she was very close to Xiao Xi, but also because of her beauty and talent. Besides the fact that Xinyue''s husband, Liu Yang, also caused envy and jealousy in men and women, as he was also gifted in other areas such as cooking and forging, and he was also recruited by the Xiao n, many knew that Liu Yang would be under the direct orders of Xiao Xi. Because of this fact, Liu Yang could receive far more resources than a regr n member or a normal employee. So your rate of improvement would be much higher than normal. ... Xiao Xi and Xinyue said goodbye to the group and went to the hosting, many thought that Xiao Xi would go to the ce where Xinyue was staying to eat the food of Liu Yang, many wanted to go too but did not have the guts to ask. The two women felt some strange looks on the way to Auntie Mei''s Hosting, they knew some people were watching. By the time the two entered the lodging, their pursuers waited a bit before each grabbed themunication device to send a message. ... Xiao Xi and Xinyue entered the room, but realized that it was empty, the two women were thoughtful about it. They did not know if Liu Yang hade back or not, but they knew he would return, as he sent a message that he was returning to Aunt Mei''s Hosting. Plop Plop The women heard a sound of falling water, they immediately looked towards the bathroom, they began to think that Liu Yang had already returned. But all of a sudden, little seductive moan is heard inside the bathroom. Since they did not know who this moan belongs to, this made Xiao Xi and Xinyue extremely angry as they walked towards the bathroom. Chapter 116: This Time, Leave It to Me. Chapter 116: This Time, Leave It to Me. Coming back a few moments ... When Liu Yang finished talking to Xiao Xi and Xinyue by themunication device, he began to return to the city. As he was alone, he just ran. Liu Yang was able to detect that his pursuers still pursued him, whenever he moved, the pursuers also moved, it was as if they were his shadow. Liu Yang did not care about it, he just acted like he did not know anything. After running for some time, Liu Yang arrived at Aunt Mei''s Hosting, by the time he entered the lodge, his pursuers stopped, this left Liu Yang in doubt. At that moment Xillia Wolf''s voice echoes on his mind. "Rascal, it seems you have doubts about why your pursuers do not enter this location." Xillia Wolf seemed to be aware of Liu Yang''s doubt. "Yeah, that''s somehow weird. Xillia, do you know anything? "Liu Yang noticed that Xillia Wolf had some information rted to that location. "Imagine that the owner of this hosting is an extremely influential person who does not like problems within their establishments as long as they do not create problems here, there will be noints. You should be able to imagine the rest. "Xillia Wolf did not tell him everything she knew but by her words, Liu Yang managed to figure things out. "I see" ... The moment Liu Yang entered the room, he went to lie down in bed to rest a little. A few minutester, a person enters. Looking toward the door, Liu Yang sees a mature and seductive woman, she was wearing a light white dress, the woman was Fang Luoyang. No matter how many times he looks at her, Liu Yang would always be stunned by her beauty, adding to the fact that he would be looking at her underwear with the Phantom Vision. Looking at Liu Yang''s stunned face, Fang Luoyang knew what he was doing, it made her ashamed and happy. Shey on the bed beside him. "Rascal, you''re doing bad things again" Said Fang Luoyang with a flirtatious look looking at him. "It''s because my little Luoyang is very beautiful and seductive, so I could not help it." Liu Yang used his animal ws to wrap her thin waist and pulling her into his embrace. Fang Luoyang did not fight this attack of Liu Yang, she just enjoyed the feeling of being held by his man while he was using his ws to grope her body. They looked each other in the eyes for a few seconds before starting a small session of warm kisses and caresses. But when Liu Yang would take off the clothes of Fang Luoyang, he was stopped by her. "Rascal, wait." By the time Liu Yang would remove her dress, she stopped him. "What happened Luoyang ??" Liu Yang could not understand why she would ask him to stop. "Rascal, you stink of sweat, go take a shower." Fang Luoyang lent herints. Hearing these words, Liu Yang had an idea. "My little Luoyang, let''s shower together." Without giving her time to refuse, Liu Yang carried her like a princess as he walked toward the bathroom. "Rascal, I''ve already bathed." Despiteints, Liu Yang did not release her. "You smell like sweat after our embrace" Arriving in the bathroom, Liu Yang locked the door and put Fang Luoyang on the floor. They both looked at the small tub that only one person could fit for a while. Liu Yang hugged Fang Luoyang, the two began a kissing session before their clothes began to fly. sh Liu Yang went into the tub while Fang Luoyang was helping him wash his body from behind. The feel of soft hands running through his body made him extremely aroused. Fang Luoyang massaged and rubbed the back and chest of Liu Yang, but suddenly her hand is caught by his w, she begins to feel a hard thing in the hands. Immediately she knew what it was, that made her extremely ashamed. She knew what he wanted, despite cursing Liu Yang internally, Fang Luoyang began to move her hands gracefully and slowly. Liu Yang just stayed immersed in the pleasure she was providing. When he would explode, Liu Yang stopped her hands. This sudden action left Fang Luoyang in doubt, but when she heard the crazy idea of Liu Yang, she wanted to beat him for being so perverted, he insisted for some time before Fang Luoyang epted the request. She knew it would be his sooner orter, they''d done these things before when Liu Yang and the three women were together. Although she was ashamed to do just the two of them, she still agreed to do what he asked. Liu Yangy on the bathroom floor while Fang Luoyang was on top, he had his face between her legs while she was wearing with the face in his groin. Groans began to echo in the bathroom. Neither of them noticed that the door to the room door opened. ... Going back to a normal time ... After Xiao Xi and Xinyue enter the room and hear groans inside the bathroom, the two women are furious and go to the bathroom. By the time they got close to the bathroom, the door opened automatically. The two women looked at the couple lying on the ground with strange eyes. "Ah ... !!" Xinyue let out a small cry to see what Liu Yang and Fang Luoyang were doing. Liu Yang let out a small moan before releasing his essence into Fang Luoyang, the same was worth to her, she let out a seductive groan after him, and squirted her love juice into Liu Yang''s face. But suddenly the two hear a small cry, this aroused the couple who were immersed in pleasure. The couple turns to the door and sees the strange looks of Xiao Xi and Xinyue. The four did not know what to say, so the situation was strange. "You two can enjoy it, me and the younger sister, we''ll lie in bed for the time being." The person who spoke was Xiao Xi, she was happy that Fang Luoyang, on her own initiative would look for Liu Yang, this confirmed that she already had epted him as her man. Without leaving time for Xinyue to protest, she is dragged into bed by Xiao Xi, the door is closed leaving Liu Yang and Fang Luoyang inside. Due to the shock, Fang Luoyang unwillingly swallowed the essence that Liu Yang released on her, but when sheined about it, a system sound is heard. She had gained some points in her statistics, she turned around and red at Liu Yang with a stunned look. Liu Yang noticed the look of Fang Luoyang, he discovered that she must have gained some benefit by swallowed his essence. "My little Luoyang, what happened?" He pretended he did not know anything. "Rascal, answer me a question with your total sincerity." Fang Luoyang looked serious when she spoke. "I think we''d better talk together, the four of us." Seeing how serious she was, Liu Yang stopped ying. "It''s all right" Fang Luoyang began to clear herself quickly under the little shower because the subject she wanted to discuss was serious, but Liu Yang did not cooperate with her, he stayed behind her while stroking her private parts. After realizing the benefits of the essence of Liu Yang, Fang Luoyang wanted more. As a warrior who has always fought between life and death, despite having spent several years without training because of what happened to Xiao Xi, she still thought of ways to be stronger. The part of her as a warrior was saying that she should ask for more, but the other part of her as a pure virgin woman was saying that she should wait until the time is right. It was as if two spirits telling her about what she should do. But her side as a warrior was winning this fight because, under the strokes and kisses of Liu Yang, she began to feel lust. But her mind was still awake, she did not fall immediately because she knew that Xiao Xi and Xinyue were on the other side of this door, the two women could hear her groans in case she and Liu Yang did the activities. But her resistance was futile, as Liu Yang used two fingers to explore her small cave, she surrenderedpletely. In her mind, a few words that Xiao Xi had told her began to emerge. "Big sister, we women must also be proactive at times, we should not always expect our man toe to us, from time to time it is good for the woman to show interest to dominate her man. As my mother did with my father " These words were what Xiao Xi spoke to Fang Luoyang some time ago after she joined the Liu Yang wives group. Clenching her teeth, she made her decision. Fang Luoyang took the hand that was with his fingers inside her, turning her body to face Liu Yang face to face. He was stunned when he looked at that gorgeous and rosy face, Fang Luoyang gave a small smile when she saw this. She wrapped both arms around his neck, her long and thin legs wrapped around Liu Yang''s waist like a snake. Fang Luoyang began to whisper in his ear. "Rascal, this time, leave it with me," Fang Luoyang said in a timid and sensual way. She waved one hand and arge bubble enveloped the two so that the voices were not heard by Xiao Xi and Xinyue. Her body slowly lowered until her small lock met Liu Yang''s key. The moment the key entered fully into the lock, a painful groan, and drops of blood paint the floor. Fang Luoyang finally became an official wife of Liu Yang. Chapter 117: A Bowl of Noodles Chapter 117: A Bowl of Noodles After a few hours of activities, Liu Yang and Fang Luoyang were inside the bathtub, she was lying on top of his body like a little kitten. They were both very breathless after the activities. "Rascal, are you satisfied now? You finally got what you wanted. "Despite being displeased with the fact that Liu Yang did not let her dominate him after the first two rounds, but Fang Luoyang was still extremely happy. "Extremely satisfied, my little Luoyang, let''s do it a few more times before we leave?" Liu Yang said as he used his ws to touch her private parts. "Wait ... Little Xi and little sister Xinyue are waiting for us, they''re probably already hungry, I''m hungry too." Fang Luoyang was protesting against Liu Yang''s wish to continue doing activities. "I know, I''m also hungry, but I want to eat my little Luoyang" Moving his body, the hard thing Liu Yang has entered again inside the newly discovered cave of Fang Luoyang. "Ah ..." This attack caught her by surprise, despite her earlier protests, she did not refuse. Fang Luoyang tried the best to satisfy her man. The couple did a few more rounds of activities before they finished bathing. ... Upon hearing the sound of the bathroom door being opened, Xiao Xi and Xinyue look its way. The two women saw an extremely beautiful and seductive mature woman, she was wearing light white clothes, her skin was shiny and rosy, the woman was Fang Luoyang, her skin waspletely renewed after the activities. After she had left the bathroom, Liu Yang appeared, he continued the same way as before. The looks of Xiao Xi and Xinyue meet with the look of Fang Luoyang. Words did not have to be said, just looking at Fang Luoyang''s appearance, the two women understood those good things had happened inside the bathroom. The happiest person in this situation was Xiao Xi because what she wanted to finally materialized, Fang Luoyang finally surrendered to Liu Yang. Now she was officially part of the family, despite being the matriarch''s apprentice and being treated like a daughter by her. Although they treat each other like sisters, they would one day have to separate because they would marry different men, but now everything has changed because they both chose the same man. Being faced by the two women, Fang Luoyang blushed because of shame, because she understood that the two could imagine what was inside. Due to the silence of both parties, the environment began to get weird. "My dear ones, are you hungry?" Liu Yang realized the strangeness and tried to break it. "Yes, my little sister and I are starving. Rascal, you and the big sister took a long time, if you did not go out, we''d both have to eat at some restaurant. "Xiao Xi''s words were straightforward, this left Xinyue and Fang Luoyangpletely embarrassed, Liu Yang just scratched his nose. "Alright, your husband will prepare something special this time. Wait a bit "Liu Yang went to the kitchen to make dinner. The three women were sitting on the bed talking, they wereughing and smiling, it was a pretty scene, while Liu Yang cooked, he looked at them one time or another. He was very pleased in his heart, his women were extremely beautiful and each had a unique charm. Xiao Xi was pure and simple, Xinyue was cold and elegant, Fang Luoyang was hot and seductive. Many men would wish only one, but Liu Yang had all three. If the Nine Worlds knew this, all men will die of jealousy and envy. ... "My dears, dinner is ready." When Liu Yang finished packing the table, he called his women to eat. The three women were full of expectations about the special dish that Liu Yang cooked for them. But when they saw only a bowl of noodle with vegetables and meat, they were disappointed. It is as they say, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. "Something wrong? My dears? "Liu Yang noticed that the three women had a strange look on their faces as they stared at the bowl of noodles on the table. "Perverted husband, what is this? This looks like just a simple pasta dish. "The three women were thinking the same thing, the pasta dish looked quite ordinary, with pasta, soup, meat, and vegetables. "Yes, this is just amon noodle dish" Liu Yang did not say many words, this made women even more skeptical about the special dish. "So ..." Before Xiao Xi finished speaking, Liu Yang interrupts her by raising his hand. "My dear ones, I hope you eat the food before you talk about it." Liu Yang gestured for them to pick up the chopsticks and taste the noodles. Liu Yang sat at the table and began to eat, he did not wait for the three women. They understood that he would notment on the food until they had tasted the pasta. The three of them looked at each other and took the chopsticks to eat the pasta. By the time the dough entered their mouths, an explosion of taste took ce inside their mouths. Salty and spicy vors began to emerge, the dough began to melt. Drinking the soup, another burst of taste urred. It was the first time they tasted that kind of vor. Watching the wondering face of women, Liu Yang was d that his women liked the food. "My dears, what do you think of this simple noodle dish?" Liu Yang knew the answer to the faces the three of them were doing, but he still wanted to hear their words. The three women did not answer his question, they just kept eating while making faces happy. "Perverted husband, this pasta is very delicious, we three apologize for having underestimated the pasta." When the three finished eating, they looked at each other before nodding. "Alright, do not worry about it. I hope there will not be the next time, because otherwise, your husband will punish you three in bed at night " Hearing these ambiguous words from Liu Yang, the three women blushed. He found the women''s reaction amusing. ... After they finished eating, the four of them spent some time lying down and talking in bed, they were resting before sleeping. "Perverted husband, my little sister and I will bathe. You can stay with the big sister in the meantime. "Xiao Xi shed a flirtatious nce toward Liu Yang as she said those words before she pulled Xinyue toward the bathroom. Toc ... When the door was closed, Liu Yang turned and saw that Fang Luoyang''s face was red from Xiao Xi''s words, for she knew what they meant. "My little Luoyang, as we both received the authorization of Xiao Xi, let''s do what she asked." Finishing to speak, Liu Yang attacks Fang Luoyang, she did not resist, on the contrary, she willingly epted. After the first feeling of making love to Liu Yang, she still wanted more. The couple started doing their activities while the other two women showering. ... The next morning, the four of them were fully rested and satisfied after the long activity session. Liu Yang talked to the three women about the benefits that their essence could give the women that receive this. The three already knew this, since they had already gained some benefits from it. The conversation was basically to alert Liu Yang, the three women insisted that he not keep picking other women, these words were said with a tone of jealousy. Even without the warnings of the three women, Liu Yang knew about his situation. ... The four began to go back to the battlefield, but only Liu Yang, Xiao Xi and Xinyue would fight, while Fang Luoyang would only be the bodyguard of them as they walked to the battlefield and when they returned to the lodge. Chapter 118: Field Cleaners Chapter 118: Field Cleaners The battlefield environment was the same as always, heavy, bloody, and frantic. Liu Yang separated again from Xiao Xi and Xinyue, he was left alone while the women rejoined the Xiao n group again. By the time the four appeared at the entrance of the east gate, they were greeted happily, at least women, Liu Yang could feel many looks of jealousy, envy and even death-stares that were directed at him. Liu Yang did not mind that, because if someone tried to kill him, he would retaliate the worst way possible. Before leaving, Liu Yang did something that left Xiao Xi, Fang Luoyang and all men jealous. He suddenly embraces Xinyue''s thin and delicate waist in front of everyone and then caresses her smooth and fluffy hair, and after he whispers a few words in her ear. This sudden action of Liu Yang made her extremely embarrassed, as they had never done something that caught the attention of many people before. Although she stayed in Liu yang''s arms during the auction, she did not draw much attention to herself at that moment, so she could remain calm, but it is different in the current situation where she has be the focus of attention. The hugsted a few seconds before Liu Yang released her, he ran toward the battlefield under the dead men''s eyes. ... As he ran, Liu Yang felt the same nces yesterday, he knew his pursuers began to chase him again. However, this time Liu Yang was prepared to make at least one of them fall behind. Liu Yang started doing the same things as before, he went to the opposite direction where Xiao Xi Xinyue''s group was and started to attack in a way that seemed random again. After these attacks, the ck dragon began to act strangely again, many people realized this, because before, the ck dragon was only attacking the group that had thergest aggro, but now, it began to attack randomly again. This showed that someone super powerful appeared on the battlefield as the day before, many wanted who these people were, but at the time it was impossible. Because every moment had peopleing out of the battlefield and people entering the battlefield, it was almost impossible to find out who the person or the mysterious group was. ... Liu Yang was attacking the ck dragon''s weak spot again, but this time he was doing his best to get closer to the abilities cast by the ck dragon. He was still safe even though he was attacking more often. After a few rounds, some pursuers finally acted. Sensing their movements, Liu Yang pretended that he had not noticed anything and kept on attacking and dodging. But suddenly, Xillia Wolf''s voice is heard in his mind. "Rascal, run as fast as you can and toward your pursuers, quick!" Xillia Wolf''s voice seemed urgent as she spoke. Liu Yang knew something must have happened to cause her to be agitated, he did not ask the reason and ran towards or group of pursuers closer. He ran desperately. So he did not notice what had happened after he started running. The ck dragon suddenly makes a different move, it opened its gigantic wings, it was possible to cover an entire city with these wings. Roar !!!!!!!!!! After releasing an extremely loud roar, the ck dragon begins to suck in the air. "It''s the secret ability of the ck dragon, the Breath of Energy !!! How is this possible ???? !!!! "Someone with a powerful background shouted. "What is going on?? Why is the ck Dragon using this ability so early ??? Was not it just in the final stages that it would use this ?? !!! "Another person who had information on these four beasts shouted. Breath of Energy - Uses the power of the world in a single breath. Causing 5,000 damage in a line 200 meters long and two meters wide. Ignores physical defense and magic defense. ... Many screams of confusion began to appear on the battlefield, those who knew insider information were confused by what was happening. ording to the information they received, the four dark beasts of the third stage of the tide, they would use the super ability when their HP dropped to 10%, but the current HP of the ck dragon was over 90%. How could that possibly happen? That was the question in the minds of everyone who knew this information. This information was true if the fight against the four dark beasts were normal, attacking their bodies. But this time it was not normal, at least against the ck dragon, because there was someone who was always attacking the weak point of the ck dragon. This made this unexpected change happen. No one knew this, even Xillia Wolf, who has already won this tide of shadow beasts before, did not know this information, because when she overcame this tide, she did it in a normal way. Although she did not know that attacking the ck dragon''s weak spot would cause its to use the breath, she still had the knowledge of previous experiences, she knew what gestures the ck dragon would make before using the breath ability. The way of treating with blowing was quite simple. When the ck dragon''s HP reached 10.1%, everyone would move away from its, leaving only those shields of flesh behind, so everyone would attack from a safe distance. They would attack the ck dragon until it used the breath, after which, they would all return to battle. Liu Yang ran for a few seconds before getting close to one of the pursuit groups. He did not care and just passed them, this stunned the pursuers. "Jump to the side !!!!" Xillia Wolf shouted in his mind. Liu Yang stopped and jumped to the side and kept running. Suddenly a great type of energy arises. It was the Breath of Energy ability. Boom !!!!! There was a great explosion when the breath hit the ground, those who did not know what was going on or had no means of protecting themselves were instantly killed by the breath. Thousands of people were killed during the trajectory and in the explosion cause by the breath , this includes one of the groups that was chasing Liu Yang. This scene shocked everyone, no one would imagine such a thing could happen. But no one had time to be shocked, because the ck dragon started using the Shadow Summon ability. Dozens of meters from the ce where the explosion urred, a small hole opens on the ground, a person''s body starts toe out of it, this person was Liu Yang after he jumped aside, he immediately used the magic of Maniption Earth to create a hole to hide. Xillia Wolf used some of her power to create a deeper hole because of this, Liu Yang was not injured during the explosion. When Liu Yang was about to start running toward the middle of the crowd again, Xillia Wolf''s voice echoed in his mind. "Rascal, let''s do something interesting," Xillia Wolf said suggestively. "What thing?" Liu Yang asked doubtfully, he knew it would be something dangerous. Because much of thebat-rted stuff that Xillia Wolf asked him to do was very dangerous or extremely dangerous, at least for Liu Yang. So he always mentally prepared himself for the things Xillia Wolf asked him to do. "You do not have to be cautious about this, what I want you to do is pretty simple. You just have to stay close to the ck dragon''s spot when it uses Deep Impact. "Xillia Wolf spoke as if this were the easiest thing in the world. (Staying close to the spot of the hit ?? She wants me to die ??) Liu Yang knew that Xillia Wolf would not ask him to do something suicidal. "Do I need to just stay near the ce where the ck dragon falls?" He asked to confirm if it was just that. "Yes, I also need you to create arger hole in the location around the weak point" "Just those two things?" "Yes, and survive too." Finishing her voice, Xillia Wolf''s voice trailed off. Liu Yang tried to talk to her, but there were no answers. Despite being in doubt, Liu Yang still did as she asked. Running again through the crowd, Liu Yang arrived at the site next to the ck dragon. Before, Liu Yang had not noticed this kind of person, but when he looked closely this time, he was able to see arge number of people picking up items from the dead people. ording to Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs, this type of person was called "field cleaners", they had that name because technically these people were clearing the field picking up the items left by the dead people. From what Liu Yang understood, these people did not have an influential background or were just lonely travelers, and even thieves, they alle to the battlefields in an attempt to get some treasure and sell for cash or exchange for something. This work was dangerous, as it was possible to offend some influential background, due to the fact that someone would be stealing items from their dead members. Liu Yang saw some field cleaners being killed while trying to pick up items from a dead person, this person was killed by members of the dead person group. Chapter 119: A Good Item Chapter 119: A Good Item Coming closer to the front line, Liu Yang saw that there were thousands of little ck dragons fighting against the groups that were in front. Due to therge numbers of people, the little dragons were killed easily, although there were thousands of deaths. Liu Yang was hundreds of meters from the ck dragon, he was attacking the skin of the ck dragon with the Energy de enchanted with the element of light and metal, this would prevent the ck dragon from regenerating the destroyed parts. It was not just Liu Yang who was doing this, others also had a way of hurting the body of the ck dragon. Not to attract attention and suspicions, he attacked not only the ce where the core was but also other parts of the body several times, so the body of the ck dragon had several holes. Many people realized this, they began to think that someone or some group was doing it in order to locate a certain item. Thus, those who knew about a certain secret began to pay close attention to the body of the ck dragon. Liu Yang''s pursuers were still guarding him cautiously. They realized that one of the groups that were chasing him was killed by the ck Dragon Energy Blow skill. Because of this, some began to hesitate, as some strange things were happening. Some even began to curse the person who ran towards the dead group, they thought that this person had made the ck dragon use their secret ability. The reason them to be thinking this is because they saw a person close to Liu Yang start running suddenly before the ck dragon began preparations to use the breath. What they saw was an illusion created by Xillia Wolf, all the pursuers of Liu Yang saw the same illusion. What she did was use a special spell that made Liu Yang in other people''s eyes have another face, so when they saw a person close to Liu Yang running, it was actually Liu Yang running. And the person next to him was somebody else, but what the pursuers saw, it was Liu Yang attacking the ck dragon. The name of this spell was Sneaky Illusion. Sneaky Illusion - The user can createplex little illusions to confuse their enemies. It does not cause damage. ... The rounds of attack continued for a few hours, the dragon''s body with many small andrge holes. The battlefield was practically destroyed, filled with holes due to the breath, the Deep Impact only caused a gigantic bribe beneath the ck dragon because it could not pass from a certain distance from where it came from. ... "Rascal, when the ck dragon uses the next Deep Impact, you must stay at a reasonable distance from it." Xillia Wolf''s voice echoed in Liu Yang''s mind as she realized it was time for her to act. "Fine." Liu Yang took a deep breath and walked forward. He reached about two hundred feet from the crater caused by the deep impact. ... After a few rounds of attack, the dragon finally prepared to use the Deep Impact, but this time the height at which it flew was much higher. With each use the Deep Impact, the height that the ck dragon went up increased considerably, due to that, the crater created by its was increasing due to the impact caused. Although they had more time to run, there were still deaths by Deep Impact. "Run !!!!!!!" "Run away as fast as possible !!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "Out of the way !!!!" Many screams began to echo on the battlefield; those on the front line began to run desperately behind. Many people were run over by the crowd for being too slow. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Opening his eyes again, all the hesitation was gone, there was only a decisive and decisive look. As he was at a rtively safe distance, he would not suffer damage from impact. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!! The ck dragon let out a great roar before it began to fall like a meteor falling from the sky. Booooom !!!!!!!!!!! When the ck dragon fell into the hole, a great explosion was created. The previous hole, which was alreadyrge, became evenrger. Many people were killed due to the impact of the explosion, they were the slowest. Roar !!!!!!!!!!! Suddenly, inside the hole is heard a roar of the ck dragon, it was not possible to know if it was pain or fury. Tens of thousands of little ck dragons began to emerge from inside the hole like a nest of raging wasps. "What is it??!!!" "What is going on????!!!!!!!!!!!!" "Caution!!!!!!!" "Get ready!!!!" "Battle formation !!!!!!!!" ... Many screams cries of despair and doubt began to echo through the battlefield. No one knew what was happening, for it was the first time in billions of years of the world''s existence that this had happened. Because of this, many began to pick upmunication devices and send messages to their superiors informing about this unexpected event. "Rascal, keep fighting these little ck dragons to avoid any suspicions." After doing what she wanted, Xillia Wolf advised Liu Yang to continue on the battlefield. "Okay." Liu Yang did not mind that, because he could protect himself, but he was worried about Xiao Xi and Xinyue. Picking up themunication device, Liu Yang sent a message to Fang Luoyang because he knew she would be watching the two women. Receiving the message that they were both well, Liu Yang calmed down. The battle against the small ck dragons had already begun, thousands of participants died immediately when the tens of thousands of small ck dragons left the crater. In spite of arge number of small ck dragons, it still had not surpassed the number of people of the great army. Whenever a ck dragon died, five participants died together. Those who died were only the weakest. Liu Yang was being aided by Xillia Wolf and thebat experiences of Arthur Pendragon. Xillia Wolf was guarding his surroundings, she was watching over his pursuers and possible assassins, while Liu Yang fought ck dragons. The number of ck dragons seemed to be infinite, the more they died, the more they appeared. Luckily there was a light at the end of the tunnel, after several hours of fighting, the little ck dragons were finallypletely exterminated. When thest ck dragon that came out of the crater was killed, tens of thousands of influential entrants started frantically crawling toward the crater, everyone started jumping when they reached the ledge. Many were in doubt about this sudden action that made those less fortunate in doubt about this, but they did not have time to think about it, due to the fatigue, they began to walk back to the city. Liu Yang''s pursuers were also among those who jumped into the crater. Liu Yang did not care about it, he just started walking towards the city, picking up themunication device, he sent a message to the three women. ... Returning to the room of Aunt Mei''s Hosting, Liu Yang justy in bed, he was panting and totally sweaty, because it was very dangerous what happened moments ago. After a moment of rest, he asks Xillia Wolf the reason for her request. "Xillia ..." Before Liu Yang could ask, a system soundes to everyone who was partaking in the tide of shadow beasts. Ding ... Ding ... "Shadow Beast - ck Dragon: Sessfully Defeated" "Shadow Dark Beasts Remaining: 3" ... When this announcement was heard, all participants on the four battlefields and in the city were totally shocked. For no one imagined that this happened, it was the first time in the history of the tide of shadow beasts that the ck dragon was killed in less than a week. This feat will be remembered forever in the history of the Nine Worlds. "Xillia, this is ..." Liu Yang did not know what to say, he just knew that this was something rted to Xillia Wolf''s request. "Let''s say I just gave a little help to defeat the ck dragon" "Did you get the ck dragon''s core?" When Liu Yang thought back to her request, he managed to connect some things. "Yes, rascal, you''re lucky, with this item you can increase your powers faster again" "What is the effect of this core?" Liu Yang had doubts about what that sphere was that was inside the ck dragon''s body. "This is not the right time to talk about it. Rascal, you still have to work hard because I need you to take the other three spheres " "What ??? !!!" Liu Yang shouted in shock, he never imagined that he would have to go to the other battlefields. "Just do it, you just have to repeat what you do today" "It''s easy for you to speak ..." Despite the difficulty of this task, Liu Yang would still have toplete this, as this could be of great help to him, in the words of Xillia Wolf, another reason that made Liu Yang ept to do that was curiosity. He was curious about these spheres. Finishing the rest, Liu Yang began to cook because he knew that the three women wereing back. While they did not return, Liu Yang prepared some things for Xillia Wolf, because she also liked the food he made and found it extremely delicious. Sometimeter the Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang arrived at the room. After they finished eating, Liu Yang asked Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang about what thatrge group of people was doing. He asked just to show that he was curious. ording to the words of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, within the four shadowy beasts, there was a ball of energy that was known as the Energy Core of the Shadow Beasts. This core was made of pure energy umted by the blood and energy of those who died on the battlefield. To get this item it was necessary to defeat the shadow beast and then search your body until you find it. This wasmon knowledge but was broken by Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf. If someone absorbed this core, your level, statistics, and even skill level could be increased in a frightening way. From the information they received from the matriarch, each core could give twenty-five levels, +5 in all statistics and a level in all skills with a level of less than 5. The effects of the core were simr to the juice of the Reconstruction Fruit, the difference being that the juice worked only in those that had the level below 100, increased the statistics and removes impurities from the body. Already the core increased the level of those that were between level 100 and 200, and also increased statistics and the level of the abilities. (A good item) These were the only words that Liu Yang found to describe this item. Chapter 120: Testing Greed Chapter 120: Testing Greed When they finished talking about the core, the three women started to discuss over who would bathe with Liu Yang this time, as the previous time was Fang Luoyang, this time Xiao Xi and Xinyue were talking about which of the two would go to the bathroom with Liu Yang. The person who won was Xiao Xi, Xinyue did not care about it, because tomorrow would be her turn to bathe along with Liu Yang. Xiao Xi dragged Liu Yang into the small bathroom to shower and do activities together. Leaving Xinyue and Fang Luoyang talking in the room. ... Back a few moments before ... After all the little ck dragons were killed, thousands of participants jumped into the crater. By the time the first reached the end of the crater, they were stunned by what they saw. Secondster, more and more participants reached the end of the crater, everyone saw the same thing. This made them extremely angry. The only thing inside the crater was only broken rocks and dust, there was no sign of the ck dragon or the core. "Who ... Who got the core ??? !!!!!!!!!!!!" "Where is it?????!!!!!!!!!!! Where is the core ???? !!!!!!!!!!!! " "What is going on????!!!!!" The crater was as if a meteor had fallen straight into the ground, looked more like a gigantic well than a crater, the bottom of the crater waspletely in. If a medium-sized tower were ced inside the crater, it would be fully engaged. ... Screams of anger and hatred began to spread among those who reached the end of the crater. Everyone began to be cautious, each against the other because everyone began to distrust those around. Everyone began to think that someone had taken the core and hid it. Each one began to be more cautious about your around, for no one knew who had taken the core. It could be the person''s side or not. But nobody knew that the core was already carried by a teacher and disciple. The weather began to tense and heavy, many began to sweat due to tension. Wary and sharp eyes were seen every moment. Looking from side to side with piercing eyes trying to figure something out. The tensionsted for a few minutes, suddenly several people could not stand the tension anymore, they began to scream and take the weapons to kill, due to the madness. "Ah ... !!!" "Ah ... !!!" "I can not take it anymore" ... Several screams of madness echoed inside the crater, followed by blood soundsing from the bodies of those who were killed suddenly. This sudden scene stunned everyone around, no one would imagine that would happen. But soon they calmed down and began to have the same thought, all who were looking at those who were attacking and killing madly: Some of them must have stolen the core. With that thought in mind, everyone came together to kill the crazy people, despite the small number of participants that was crazy, they managed to kill a lot of participants. Because of all those who were crazy, before they were killed, they self-detonated, because of this, hundreds died instantly along with the detonator. But it was not only one that killed itself by detonating its body along with its items, but also all those who had gone crazy. That was dozens of people detonating their own bodies, so thousands of participants died instantly, some survived due to life-saving items and abilities, so it was possible for some lights to cover the bodies of some participants and after their bodies disappeared. All those who died were elites of the younger generation with levels between 100 - 250, losing one of them was a great loss to their respective ns. This time several ns lost tens or even hundreds of members at one time, there were ns that lost even thousands. This was a difficult loss to recover. If those dead are branches of the lower worlds, those super andrge ns would not care about that, but it was different if the member who died was from the three main worlds. Because of them, their own members were more important than the members of the branches. Due to this, these members would be carrying with them many rare and precious items. It would be a great loss if they were taken by other people. ... Moments after the fight, the scene at the bottom of the crater was totally bloody, pieces of equipment and bodies were seen on all sides. Those who were still in ce, each had a dark face of hatred and anger. Because the core was lost, they did not know if those who left took or were with someone in the ce, everyone who entered the crater was suspected of being with the core, no one suspected those who returned to the city because none of them were near the dragon ck enough to catch the core without anyone seeing. The participants began to leave the bureau slowly, but no one lowered their guard, each was still thinking of the person who took the core without anyone knowing. For the tide of shadow beasts, there were two unwritten rules that were: Only the younger generation that has the level between 100 and 250 can participate, those who do not meet these two requirements can not enter the battlefield. For those of level 300 and above, they can go to the battlefield only to save theirpanions if necessary, if not necessary, they must stay inside the city, as was the case of Fang Luoyang. These two rules were to prevent the weakest from dying in vain, and for the stronger to not interfere in the battles. Those who were above level 250 could not attack the shadow beasts, as their attacks would be absorbed by it, but that did not stop those of level 250 from killing other participants. After tens or hundreds of millions of years, these two rules were created to let the younger generation take the challenge of the tide of shadow beasts. But no one knew that this time someone had broken those rules. As there was no one who had level 500 inside the city, it made it much easier for Xillia Wolf to steal the core without everyone knowing. 99% of the participants follow these two rules, only a few did not follow, but this small number of participants must follow the most important rule of all, that was not to interfere with the other participants, like killing some of them. For this would attract the wrath of the other participants. ... After returning to the city, many participants began to report the oddities that urred during the third stage of the tide of dark beasts, all received the same answer: We will send someone to the City of the Blood Wall to verify. ... Xillia Wolf knew that after what happened today, those with an influential background would send messages to their respective worlds about the events of today. She was satisfied with the gain of only one core because there were a few hundred thousand participants battling the ck dragon, being able to pick up a core was something to be satisfied with. She just wanted to test Liu Yang''s greed, she wanted to see if he would continue this way or change. That''s why Xillia Wolf asked Liu Yang to go to the other three battlefields. Chapter 121: A Good Exercise in The Morning Chapter 121: A Good Exercise in The Morning The morning of the next day ... Liu Yang was the first to wake up, looking at the three beautiful women lying next to him, he was totally satisfied with the activities ofst night. Due to the fact that Xiao Xi and Xinyue were close to the crater site, the two were 100 meters away from the ck dragon, 100 meters less than Liu Yang. The two women suffered great damage but were not at risk of life, if it was not for Xinyue''s quick support actions like their ice skills, several members of the n and the alliance died in the fight against ck dragons. During the retreat, the abilities of the element water and earth, were essential so that there was the sess in the flight and the time to regroup. For these two elements were the strongest for defensive skills. Having regrouped and made the formation of battle again with the allies, the two women managed to ovee this test. So when they returned, they both ate until they filled their belly before showering. After that, the long and tiring night began, Xiao Xi and Xinyue unloaded the stress and weariness of the battle against the shadow beasts in Liu Yang. The two of them did until they were exhausted and then slept like little babies. The person who got the worst was Fang Luoyang because she did not have many opportunities to do activities with Liu Yang this time, so she''s a little annoyed, jealous and unsatisfied. But she did not stay this way for long, because after Xiao Xi and Xinyue slept, Liu Yang carried Fang Luoyang into the bathroom. Liu Yang would punish her for lying to him, but he knew why she had done it, she did not want him to care about the two women. Fang Luoyang wanted Liu Yang to concentrate on what he was doing, that''s why she said the two women were fine. He knew that Xiao Xi and Xinyue would be fine, as Fang Luoyang was watching them both from afar. Although the two women were well and without risk, Liu Yang still wanted to vent. Just like the person who caused it, he chose Fang Luoyang, she knew he was not well due to her lie and that he was punishing her just to take that weight off his shoulders. Fang Luoyang did not refuse, on the contrary, she cooperated with him. Liu Yang thought this was funny, but he would soon make her regret it, for that night he taught her the pleasures of using the back door. After the activities were over, Liu Yang asked Fang Luoyang not to do such a thing again, otherwise, he would punish her again. Despite the shame of remembering the punishment and the pleasures she received inside the bathroom, she still nodded. Ending the conversation and the activities inside the bathroom, the two returned to the bed where the other two women were. Liu Yang slept immediately the moment heid between the two Xiao Xi and Xinyue while Fang Luoyang was lying on top of him. ... Liu Yang tried as much as possible not to wake the women, but it was not possible, due of her training, Fang Luoyang had very determined instincts, because of this, by the time Liu Yang moved, she had woken up, but she was very shy to open the eyes. Liu Yang felt that Fang Luoyang had woken up, so he decided to y with her a bit before making breakfast. He began to use his hands to caress every part of her body, which made her embarrassed. (This rascal knows I woke up, but he still wants to y with me.) Fang Luoyang cursed internally. After a few moments of caressing, she began to feel a hard thing rubbing in her intimate parts while there was a hand squeezing her bottom. She could not hold it, some seductive groans came out of her mouth. "Rascal, you''re taking advantage of me again." Fang Luoyang could not continue pretending to be asleep after the perverted things Liu Yang was doing to her. "My little Luoyang, it is not good to pretend to be sleeping." Liu Yang was bewitched when he looked at her rosy face, his thing got even harder when he thought of an idea. "Rascal, what are you going to do?" Fang Luoyang had her face buried in Liu Yang''s chest, for she knew he was thinking of perverted things when she felt his thing suddenly get harder. "I want to continue with the game yesterday," Liu Yang said in a low voice. "Wait ... Little Xi and little sister Xinyue are still sleeping, if we do it here, she will wake up" "Would not it be more exciting to do with them sleeping?" Finishing his speech, Liu Yang waited for a little before lifting the rosy face of Fang Luoyang, he saw that she was looking from side to side as if she were thinking about how it would be feeling of having an affair with his man while the other women were asleep. Liu Yang''s hands were not doing anything while the two were talking, the two animal ws were caressing the wet cave behind her. It was making her body warm and wet. "Rascal..." Due to the pleasure that Liu Yang was giving her with his fingers, her voice was weak and the body was limp. "Just enjoy it, my little Luoyang." Liu Yang kissed her lips before moving his body and shoved his key into her lock. The feeling she was having this time was different from the others, because the two were not doing it intensely and frantically, but rather slowly and smoothly, adding to the thought of having a case in front of other women, it did with which the excitement was greater. Although they were slowly forming, the intensity of pleasure was simr when they did so intensely. Fang Luoyang tried to hold her seductive groans but could not, the pleasure she was feeling made her moan in a seductive way. Hearing these seductive groans, Liu Yang wanted to increase the intensity, but he knew it was impossible in the current situation. Despite trying to make as little movement as possible, that was not enough not to wake the two women up. They both heard the small moans and felt the bed sway a little. They immediately thought of only one thing, activities, the two were doing activities. (Both of you could not do that in the bathroom or anywhere else? It had to be in bed while we were both sleeping? Rascal, this can only be your idea.) The two women cursed internally. Fang Luoyang realized the two women had woken up due to the activities between her and Liu Yang, that made her extremely embarrassed. Liu Yang had also realized this, so he signaled to Fang Luoyang. She climbed on top of him and began to mount like a knight on her horse, her hands like swords began to caress the intimate parts of Xiao Xi and Xinyue. The two women could not hold out for long before they opened their eyes, they looked at the couple who were doing activities resentfully, but because of the caresses they had received, they were also wet. So it did not take long for the four of them to start a good exercise in the morning. Chapter 122: Who Would That Person Be? Chapter 122: Who Would That Person Be? After lunch, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang had to go to a meeting convened by those who had extremely influential backgrounds. The two women also invited Liu Yang and Xinyue, both of them epted, as they did not have many things to do after they had defeated the ck dragon. Liu Yang chatted a bit with Xillia Wolf, he asked her to keep all the most valuable items in his space ring, he left only a few rare items and the gold card from the Universal Bank. He did not want to attract attention to himself, as for Xinyue, she did not have many valuable items with her, and she too had traded her old set of gear for a new one with the help of Xiao Xi. ... The conference hall of the City of the Blood Wall was an extremelyrge building and had an old aura. This ce was created in the first tides of dark beasts billions of years ago. Currently, the gate was closed, because to use the conference hall it was necessary to make an appointment earlier, this has always been the procedure in billions of years and has never been changed. The name of this hall was Meeting Hall. At this moment, the entrance to the gate was crowded with arge crowd; it was not just people who took part in the east side where it was of the ck dragon, but also of the other three battlefields. The other three sides also gathered for they were also curious about what had happened to the ck dragon''s core. When Liu Yang and Xinyue came together with Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang to the meeting ce of the Xiao n and their allies, this aroused jealousy, and envy in many men. The two groups talked a little before going to the conference hall. During the walk, Liu Yang discovered about recent events after Xillia Wolf stole the core. He started to wonder if she really wants him to try to catch the other three cores. At the moment when the Mercantile Alliance group was announced, many began to look in their direction at various kinds of looks, admiration, fanaticism, lust, and so on. Because the two people who were leading the way was Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, one was pure and simple, the other was hot and seductive. The group was received with several praises, many wanted a favor from these two women, so some tried to get some points with them. This kind of thing inted the ego and the arrogance of many group members of Mercantile Alliance. Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were acting in the same way as normal without arrogance. They both received the admiration of many for not looking down. Some began to notice two people close to Xiao Xi, it was a man and a woman who were holding hands, the two were Liu Yang and Xinyue. The couple was attracting a lot of attention because everyone present heard the two of them. The man had a great talent for the forging and cooking, the woman was a great talent inbat and control with ice magic. Liu Yang and Xinyue became known as the odd couple because the man was the support while the woman was the fighter. There were many women who wished Liu Yang for their talents, while there were many men who wished Xinyue for their beauty and talents. But no one would get their hands on both of them, because they thought they were already recruited by Xiao Xi. The crowd had opened a path for the Mercantile Alliance group, so the group quickly arrived near the entrance gate, there were people who were part of the most influential powers of the Nine Worlds. Those who stood in front of the gate looked toward the two beautiful women who were leading the Mercantile Alliance group, some waved, others gave apliment, while some did not pay attention. There were friends and enemies on the scene. Liu Yang and Xinyue did not recognize anyone in the ce since the two were of the Ninth World and did not worry about the affairs of the other worlds. So they both asked about the background of each of them. Xiao Xi began to exin calmly about each one, beginning with the allies and then the enemies. She spoke only the basics about them because it was not long before the parlor door opened. At the moment the gate opened, an ancient, majestic and powerful aura was felt. Many felt a great deal of pressureing from this aura, they had to struggle to stand in front of that aura. Liu Yang held Xinyue''s body while Fang Luoyang held Xiao Xi''s body, the two women were feeling great pressure and were having difficulty breathing and standing up. (Aura skill !!!! It''s definitely an aura skill !!!!) That was everyone''s thinking when they felt this pressure. Liu Yang was one of the few who was in a good state because he did not feel the pressure of the aura because he had his own aura ability to counter this pressure. Although he did not have ess to the other memories of auras abilities, thinking of using his own aura when realized what caused the pressure. He did this because of what he learned by reading the Web Novels and manga in his previous world, Liu Yang was extremely happy when he realized that this worked. There were some who also had aura skills, but it was not as powerful as Liu Yang''s, while there were some who were using equipment to resist that aura. Secondster the aura began to disappear gradually and the pressure was also slowly diminishing, this began to relieve everyone on the spot. Suddenly footsteps are heard inside the hall, although there is a distance between the entrance of the hall and the crowd, it was still possible to hear the sounds, because the sounds were not heard, but senses. This made everyone scared. Momentster, an old man with gray hair and a long beard, he was wearing white clothes and holding a cane, but the aura emanated was powerful and oppressive. Looking at that old, ordinary-looking old man, the weaker ones were having trouble breathing because of the pressure he was exerting. Those close to him wanted to kneel down and prostrate before him. "Master Hall Kong, could you stop testing these young people?" After realizing that his members were having trouble keeping up, an old man in white clothes showed up. He did not want his younger members to lose face in front of a crowd. "I apologize for the little joke now, I was just curious, I wondered if there would be any rare gems in this crowd." The voice of hall master Kong was rather husky and slow. These words aroused curiosity in everyone, as they saw someone from the older generation of an influential power be quite polite to the hall master Kong, this showed that this hall master was also someone with an influential background. Everyone wanted to know if he himself would be a rare talent. "Has hall master Kong found any?" The old man''s words drew attention to hall master Kong. "Yes, indeed there are some, but only one caught my attention." The hall master Kong did not speak or identify who this person was, he left everyone curious. Everyone began to specte who would be the only person who caught the attention of this person named Hall Master Kong. Only those with insider information knew who the master hall was and had a vague idea about his background. They received an order from their superiors: No matter what happens, do not offend the hall master. The hall master seemed to be aware of the thoughts of these hot-blooded youngsters, his next words, gave some clues about the person he was referring to. "There is no need to be thinking about who this person I am referring to if that person keeps fighting against the tide of wild beasts, that person stood out among the others" These words have made people on every battlefield think of some people. People in the Mercantile Alliance group thought of only one person: Xinyue. After all, who was this person Kong hall master was referring to? Chapter 123: Going Together Chapter 123: Going Together The atmosphere at the entrance was strange, everyone began to look at those they found most prominent on their respective battlefields. Xinyue was one of the spections that were among those who fought in the battlefield of the east, the ce where the ck dragon was. "Young people, it''s useless to wonder who the person who caught my attention was because that person has not done anything meaningful yet. Despite this, it is among us in this ce. I say this, for I was watching all of you from the beginning. "The words of the hall master Kong aroused everyone. (The person who caught your attention did not do anything meaningful during the tide? What was this person doing until now? Sleeping for several months in a row ??? And now this persones to this meeting ???) That was the thought of everyone when they heard these words, no one imagined that the person who would get the attention of the hall master was still hidden. "That matter can be left out, the question now is: which of you are qualified to enter this hall behind me." By the time the hall master finished speaking, great pressure began to cover those at the front, which made it difficult for everyone to breathe and stand up. The older generation that was apanying these young people could only sigh about this subject, they could not do anything about it, as this was the ritual for those who want to enter the Hall of Reunion. When they participated in the tide of shadow beasts in their day, they too had gone through this. Those behinds were feeling less pressure and those in the front were feeling much more pressure. Liu Yang was hugging Xinyue''s waist in an attempt to help her stand up as she struggled to withstand the pressure. This caused jealousy and envy in many men who were looking at them. Some even began to wonder if Liu Yang was not doing it on purpose. Fang Luoyang was holding Xiao Xi standing, hugging her. This scene caused the imagination of many men to go crazy. Two beautiful women embracing each other, a young woman, pure and simple, embracing a mature, hot and seductive. Some of those who were in the front began to take consumable items and equipment to withstand this pressure. The older generation could only sigh to see this scene, they knew some of its members had failed the hall master''s test. The hall master wanted to test the will and perseverance of these young people, for having these two attributes, someone would be powerful someday. The hall master did not care about those who were being helped by itspanions and family, because fellowship and trust were indispensable things to those who want to grow, at least from the point of view of hall master Kong. Every generation there is a different hall master, and each had a different way of evaluating and testing those who want to enter the Hall of Meeting. The elders of the older generation who had an influential background knew who he was, but did not know how it was to evaluate hall master Kong, because of this, they did not take action. "Those who intend to enter the Meeting Room will have to pass this small test to have the right to enter. I will stand here at the entrance, those who withstand the pressure and get through me may enter " As soon as hall master Kong finished speaking, huge pressure began to cover everyone within a hundred yards of the entrance, this pressure was like a gigantic mountain pressing each other''s chest and making it difficult for them to breathe. The closer to hall master Kong, the more pressure it felt. Each began to try to resist this pressure as best they could as they tried to walk toward the entrance to the hall. Those who were more than a hundred yards away could not feel the pressure. As those of great influential backgrounds were ahead, they were the ones who most felt the power of the pressure. Some were struggling to make the first move, others could not handle it and fainted even before they moved. Liu Yang who was holding the body of Xinyue began to activate the Oppressive Aura ability to fight the aura of the hall master Kong, by activating his own aura, the pressure on himself and Xinyue decreased by half. Since he was too busy helping Xinyue, Liu Yang did not see the information about the hall master Kong, now that he has managed to fix this pressure, he finally used the Phantom Vision to see the information of Hall master Kong. Name: Kong Zemin Breed: Half-Dragon - Half-Demon ss: ??????? Level: 589 HP: 13,534,345 MP: 2,831,545 Attribute ??????? Skills ?????????? Looking at this information, Liu Yang remembered the day he met Xillia Wolf, the current situation was the same as before, Liu Yang''s level was very lowpared to the level of Hall master Kong, so he could only see the name, HP, and its MP. Liu Yang began to ponder what the limit of his Phantom Vision would be. Xinyue looked at Liu Yang gratefully. Lowering his head and looking at the icy woman whose whole body was covered in ck, he knew what she was feeling at the moment. Liu Yang makes a sign with his eyes to Xinyue, and then he releases her waist to grab her hand. The couple began to walk towards Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang as if there was no pressure at all, this surprised everyone, including the hall master Kong. Xinyue suddenly holds Xiao Xi''s hand. "Older sister Luoyang, you can release the big sister now, she will be well" The two women realized that the couple holding hands were able to withstand the pressure on trouble, so Fang Luoyang did not have much doubt about the words of Xinyue. Xinyue stopped calling Fang Luoyang from Miss Fang and started calling her to older sister Luoyang since the rtionship between them was fairly close. Hearing Xinyue''s words and seeing that Xiao Xi actually held her hand without hesitation. The women who saw this situation became red with jealousy and green of envy because Xinyue was not only close to Xiao Xi, but also of Fang Luoyang. The men were also envious of Liu Yang because his wife could ask for some favors for the two women and help Liu Yang. Those who had an influential background, but within their own n or sect, their influence was not so great, they were wondering where they would get a woman like Xinyue. If someone from amon fund got a woman like her, why did theye from a rather influential fund, they can not afford it too ?? That was the question that could not get out of their minds. ... By the time Xiao Xi''s hand was held by Xinyue, the pressure on her body was halved as if it were magic. She did not know if it was Liu Yang or Xinyue who was doing it. The older generation and the hall master Kong saw this scene with an open mouth, and their eyes were almost falling from the face because nobody believed what they were seeing, it was like a dream. They never imagined that there would be someone who could walk quietly under the pressure of the hall master. The hall master, himself did not believe what he was seeing, he knew his skill, and he knew how strong that pressure was, but now he has found someone who can walk normally without the help of items or equipment. This made him extremely shocked. Liu Yang, Xiao Xi and Xinyue, the trio began to walk in an orderly way towards the entrance, one step at a time. When the trio came three steps away from the entrance, the pressure suddenly grew heavier, making it difficult for thest few steps. The three clenched their teeth and continued, Liu Yang was in worse states than the others, as he had to keep the Oppressive Aura always active, it consumed a lot of energy. He was sweating all over, sweat droplets falling from his face like a waterfall, while the two women were in better condition, for they had to endure half the pressure only. Each step was harder than the previous one, Liu Yang was already panting and with his face wet and red, you could see blood streaming down his nose. This made their three women have a pierced heart because they were seeing their man suffering so much for them. Xiao Xi and Xinyue did not give up when they saw that Liu Yang also did not give up, all three supported this pressure together hand in hand until the end. Each step seemed like an eternity to be given, the trio still had to take two more steps, but it seemed that no matter what happened, it was impossible to take that step. Their bodies were already heavy and slow, the eyes of the three were almost closing. To prevent this from happening, the three of them bit their lips hard to wake up. Gathering theirst forces, the trio jumps toward the entrance. The crowd held their breath when they saw this scene, many wanted the three to get through, while others wanted them to fail. The three fell slowly and gradually ... Chapter 124: If They Did, Why Would Not I? Chapter 124: If They Did, Why Would Not I? The climate at the entrance to the Hall of Meeting was tense, the only sound that could be heard was the wind blowing, the thunder exploding, and the shadow beasts roaring. If it were not for these sounds, everyone would think they were deaf, because even the breath could not be heard in the ce, because everyone who could see the trio in the air, they forgot to breathe. Everyone had a focused look at the three, no one wanted to miss a single detail. The three people holding hands, one man and two women, one man and one woman on the edge, while the second woman was in the middle. Liu Yang, Xiao Xi and Xinyue were falling slowly, like a feather. In the eyes of the crowd, it was as if they were in slow motion. ... A few secondster ... Poof ... Poof ... Poof ... Sounds of footsteps were heard, the crowd looked at the trio who was a few inches behind of hall master Kong with shocked faces. At this moment a great roar is heard, this has awakened everyone. (They did it, they did it !!!) That was everyone''s thinking on the spot. Cries of praise began to be heard from all sides. Poof ... Suddenly another sound of the steps is heard, but this time it was not somebody walking, but rather, falling. After Liu Yang managed to get the two women into the hall, he copsed due to intense exhaustion. The three women panicked when they saw this, but quickly did what was necessary to help him recover. Xiao Xi gave Xinyue a bottle of a rare healing elixir so she could feed Liu Yang. ... (That weak person, his wife, and the young miss are well after this little test, but look at you, you''re almost dead on the floor) That was the inner thinking of those who were watching this scene, but no one had the courage to speak, because Liu Yang has managed to pass the test while they still have not managed to pass. The crowd of young people watched this scene with strange looks, they began to think that the person who caused Liu Yang and Xiao Xi to pass the test was Xinyue because she was in the middle of the two even though Liu Yang was hugging her before, some began to think that she had asked for him to hold her while she was activating some skill that could fight against the pressure of hall master Kong. This was the thinking of all the young people, for to them there was no other exnation, for a person of ordinary appearance and without any background could not take this kind of skill, even with the luck that defies the heavens. The young people were content with this thought. Many men have felt more envy and jealousy about Liu Yang than before, because now, for them, Xinyue showed determination, willpower and a rare aura skill that may equal the hall master Kong''s aura skill. The men wanted to kill Liu Yang so he could take Xinyue to himself, she was not only a beauty but also talented, a talent that was rare. This type of woman was extremely difficult to find, but today, they found it, but it already belonged to another man who was from amon background who was worthless. Just thinking about it, left all men of the younger generation with envy and insanely jealousy. Women were also more envious and jealous after this scene. Both men and women were wondering why a woman like Xinyue would choose Liu Yang who was extremely weak as her husband, for what reason ?? That was the question that was in the minds of young people. Only the younger generation thought that Xinyue was the person who was able to carry the other two during that test. But the thought of the older generation was another. They realized what was happening when hall master Kong released his pressure for the first time. They knew that Liu Yang had activated some aura skill that managed to suppress the skill of the hall master, looking at this scene, the elders of the older generation were envious and jealous, for if they had that ability, they could get stronger , but they knew it would be extremely difficult to do this, because Fang Luoyang had also realized this, she would not let a precious talent like Liu Yang go away. But what had surprised every one of the older generation, Fang Luoyang and Kong hall master, was that by the time Liu Yang activated his aura skill, when they looked at Liu Yang, each felt a single emotion: Fear. Each of them felt fear when they looked at Liu Yang, it was as if he were a prehistoric beast that was ready to devour each one of them. This kind of fear, none of them had felt it before. Fear hit their mind deeply, many felt like bowing their heads and not looking directly at Liu Yang because of the fear of being devoured. Only those who had a level above 300 could notice this, for Liu Yang had retracted the size of the aura to cover only him, Xiao Xi and Xinyue. So just that they were close to the three did not realize anything wrong. Some old people wanted to go to Liu Yang and ask him about his ability, but none of them had the courage to do so, although they were powerful powers, they knew for someone ordinary like Liu Yang to achieve such a skill, there were only two possibilities: A luck that defies the heavens or someone extremely powerful taught him such skill. No one knew which of these two options Liu Yang belonged to, but when they began to analyze some things about him, like his wife, items and among other things. Many began to be convinced that Liu Yang came from some mysterious and powerful power. For a woman like Xinyue cannot be found anywhere, especially for someone with amon background, and the items that Liu Yang was using, only people who have money and influence could buy, and by adding the skill of forging and cooking, this was the result of their analysis: Liu Yang belonged to a powerful and mysterious background. These old men did not know they were extremely wrong, if Liu Yang knew these thoughts, he wouldugh to death. ... The hall master Kong had a strange face on his face, he never thought he would find another person that would catch his eye. But the big shock he got, was when he looked at Liu Yang when he activated his aura ability. An extremelyrge fear began to appear in his mind, it was the first time he felt it. The hall master Kong had to look away from this fear. After Liu Yang passed by him and fell, he dared to look at him with his vision ability, which he saw made him extremely shocked, but was soon ignored by him, as this was not his job. ... The crowd of young people saw Xinyue carrying Liu Yang''s body inside the Meeting Hall along with Xiao Xi with eyes of envy and jealousy, but there was nothing they could do as they still did not qualify to enter. But suddenly a voice is heard. "If she managed to cross with two people why could not I ??? !!!" Chapter 125: Two Favors Chapter 125: Two Favors The crowd looked toward the voice and saw a burly man with folded arms, his appearance was fierce, short hair, a scar on the left side face, sharp eyes, and brass skin, he was wearing a fursuit set of the animal skin. His name was Shen Bao, he was a half-breed between dragons and demons of the Shen n of the Third World. "It''s young master Shen, it looks like he will also try this test !!!" Someone who knew Shen Baomented. "The young master Shen Bao can get through this pressure, he is someone strong enough" "I think the young master Shen has a chance to pass" "It''s just Shen Bao, what''s good about this ?? If he were talented, he could pass carrying two people like that woman from before. "These words contained disdain towards Shen Bao. Many were surprised when they heard these words, looking at the voice, they saw a young man with red skin, two hornsing out of his forehead, dark hair up to his shoulders, big eyes, and lean body. His name was Long Zemin, he was part of the Long n of the First World. "It''s young Master Long who said that !!" "Young Master Long and young Master Shen are enemies" ... Many screams began to echo in the ce, these cries came from those who knew these two. "It''s you !!" Shen Bao shouted angrily at Long Zemin. "Yeah, it''s me. I never imagined that I would see the barbarous young master Shen in this ce " "Long Zemin, it looks like you''re going to try that, too, but I do not think it''s possible for you topare yourself with that woman who passed before us, she carried herself and two other people. And you''re going alone" These words were said ironically. "I''m aware of this, she''s probably the person the hall master was talking about." As he finished speaking, Shen Bao started toward the entrance, while began the aura skill, he did not want to be talking to Long Zemin because he did not like him. When Shen Bao saw Xinyue carrying two people with her with sesses, it caught his attention because he did not think it would be easy to cross alone, but she crossed with two people, this was a big blow to him who was always arrogant to the younger generation. At times when Shen Bao''s aura ability was activated, the pressure around ten meters was cut in half, many who were close to him felt relieved and started walking along with him. Some equipment began to shine and the pressure in the ten meters decreased even more. "A defensive aura skill, interesting young master Shen, but it''s a pity that it''s still only at level 1. Activate" Long Zemin also activated his aura skill. Many other young influential backgrounds also began to activate aura skills or to use equipment that had the effect of decreasing the power of pressure caused by the aura. ... In the Nine Worlds, there were a total of three types of aura skills: attack, defense, and auxiliary. Attack type auras did some kind of damage to those who invaded. The defense type protects all those inside the aura. And the auxiliary types help in something, but without doing damage, like Liu Yang''s Oppressive Aura ability, it does not cause damage, but it causes the targets to be afraid. ... The interior of the Hall of Meeting was quiterge, but there was only one huge room with arge round table with hundreds of chairs around. There were three people sitting in the chairs, one man and two women, the man was lying on thep of one of the women, the two women were looking at the man with worried eyes. The three were respectively Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, and Xinyue. After the two women took Liu Yang into the hall, the only things they could find were hundreds of chairs and a table. So they sat down and left Liu Yang lying on Xinyue''sp, as there would be suspicions if anyone saw Liu Yang lying on Xiao Xi''sp. "Big sister, do you think our husband will be okay?" When the three women talked to each other, they called Liu Yang as a husband, but in his presence, they kept calling him a rascal. But as Liu Yang was unconscious at the time, they referred to him as a husband. "Yes, he should be fine, but it will take a while for him to wake up, he used a lot of mental power to keep his skill active." Although she said that Liu Yang was okay, Xiao Xi was still worried about him. Xinyue had told Xiao Xi that Liu Yang had used aura skill that countered the hall master''s aura. The two women were praying in their hearts for Liu Yang to wake up soon. ... Inside the tattoo space, Xillia Wolf was talking to the spirit of the dryad about the best way to help Liu Yang. Xillia Wolf could help Liu Yang, but she did not know if it was the best way to do it, so she decided to ask the dryad that was inside the seed, although it was only a soul without a physical body formed, part of its powers and her knowledge still existed within her, and as she was an expert in mental powers, she was the best choice to help Liu Yang. The ghostly figure of the princess was still beautiful as a fairy with a loli of 13 -16 years, white skin with a light green tone, long green hair that went down to the feet and grand eyes with ck pupils, thin face, pointed eyebrows, straight nose, small thin lips, medium chest, slender body,rge bottom, long, thin legs. There was a noble and arrogant aura emanating from her. "Little princess, do you have any way to help that rascal?" "Why should this princess help that perverted?" "Because this perverted is your master and you would be his servant" "Do not ever say that again to this princess !!!!" "Even if I do not say these words, they will always be true" "You!!!" "Little princess, you know you need to do this, right ?? Besides, you owe this favor to him. He freed you from that prison where you had been imprisoned for millions of years and added he is rising you " The dryad princess was silent, she did not know what to answer, because she knew that was true. As a princess, her personality was arrogant and domineering, but she also knew how to pay the favors. What made the princess angry was that a weak and insignificant person like Liu Yang had made a master and servant contract with "her," if he were someone stronger than she had been previously, the princess could still ept, even reluctantly. For in this world the strong rule the weak, that was thew. Although angry, the princess who was in the shape of a soul clenched her teeth and waved the hands. A small glow radiates from your hand and then disappears. "Just one more time, I''ll help you just one more time. One for taking me out of that prison and another for the rare liquids he gave the little seed to absorb. After that, he will have to take care of himself " "Okay with that, but do not worry, I will not tell him about it" Finally, Xillia Wolf cut off themunication with the seed. ... Inside the Meeting Hall, Liu Yang who was lying on Xinyue''sp began to slowly open his eyes. Chapter 126: Song Shui Chapter 126: Song Shui Inside the silent interior of the room, the two women were talking as they stared at the man lying with eyes full of love. The man''s body trembled a little and began to open his eyes slowly. This little movement was noticed by the women, they started to get nervous as they looked at him, they wanted to know if there was any problem. Liu Yang opens his eyes slowly, his vision blurred at first, but then it cleared, he felt a slight headache, before returned to normal. He looked at those two beautiful women who were staring at him with worried eyes, he felt warm inside. "Hello, my dears, what happened after I fainted?" Liu Yang knew he had passed out because of great mental exhaustion. "Rascal, are you in any part of the body?" Xinyue asked worriedly. A few seconds of silence ... "No, I''m fine, by the way, I feel great, is that if I had done activities until I got tired during the night and then I had a good night''s sleep" Those words made women ashamed. "Big sister, this bastard is fine, if he can say these things, he''s fine," Xinyue said angrily. "Yes, he is fine" Pah ... Pah ... Pah ... Suddenly, sounds of footsteps are heard approaching the hall, it was the participants who passed the test of hall master Kong. Several young-looking people began to appear inside the great hall. ncing toward the two women, they saw Xiao Xi and Xinyue sitting side by side while Liu Yang was lying on Xinyue''sp. This scene awakened the jealousy and envy of the men who appeared. Each one chose a chair to sit on. Of the total of one hundred seats, only fifteen were upied, in order to begin the meeting, it was necessary that it hadpleted the number of seats. So the fifteen had to wait until it hadpleted the hundred people. As time passed, the chairs began to be filled, there were friends and enemies in the hall, those who knew each other and had no enmity sat in chairs nearby, those who hated each other moved as far as possible. Liu Yang was next to Xinyue and next to her was Xiao Xi, a member of the alliance sat next to Xiao Xi. Many wanted to talk to the two women, but they were not interested in talking to others, they just answered a few things courteously and coldly. While the two women were more interested in talking to each other than to each other, Liu Yang did not mind the stares of death being directed at him, for he was still lying on Xinyue''sp like a pillow. The seconds have been turning minutes, the minutes have turned hours ... Several hours passed until the hundredth seat was taken. Secondster, the voice of the hall master Kong is heard. "The test is over, it is no longer possible to enter the Hall of Meeting!" The words of the hall master left those who wanted to be discouraged, as they knew that the seats were already filled, those who still want to enter the hall would have to wait for the hundred to leave for the other hundred to take the test to enter. The real purpose of the meeting hall was not to gather people but to show their strength and talent. For the tests that were performed always showed rare talents, whether of a background as or influential. Because of this, many influential powers always came to the tide of shadow beasts to assess those who had no or little influence. This way it was easier to recruit new members. Those who could pass the test and enter the Hall of Reunion will always be remembered as promising talents. ... A few minutes after all the chairs were filled, a handsome, lean-looking man stood up and spoke aloud and full of arrogance. "Happy to meet all of you, this young master is called Song Shui, I thank all of you who have passed the test and can attend this meeting !!" Hearing these words, they all turned and looked at the man, but the moment they saw the embroidered symbol on his left side chest, they all became serious. It was a drawing of a white g with a tangled dragon and Phoenix, it was the symbol of the Song n, the so-called Imperial n of the Nine Worlds. Realizing Song Shui''s gaze, Xinyue tweaks Liu Yang''s face so that he rises. As he stood up, he felt the cold, deadly gaze directed at him, it was Song Shui. Song Shui was one of the men who fell for Xinyue after seeing her passing the test, he felt a great jealousy and envy towards Liu Yang. Liu Yang pretended not to notice that look, he just stared with a look of indifference towards Song Shui with a smiley face as if he knew nothing. While activating the Phantom Vision to learn the information not only from Song Shui but also from the others who sat in the chairs. Looking at this scene, everyone in the room realized that Song Shui had an interest in Liu Yang''s wife, but she did not have the same interest, she was only interested in Liu Yang. This aroused admiration and jealousy at the same time. Because she was not caring about the statuses that Liu Yang had, she only wanted him regardless of the background of the other man who tried to approach her, this was something that aroused admiration in men, a loyal and powerful woman, but it was not their own woman, and this aroused jealousy and envy in the men in the hall. Many began to wonder if Liu Yang had understood or not the message that Song Shui was sending him with that look. Either Liu Yang just did not care about this message, that would be a big p in the face of Song Shui. If Liu Yang did not understand the message, many in the local understand that ignorance can be a blessing or a tragedy at that time was a tragedy. Because for Song Shui, this ignorance was a big p in his face, he always received everything he wanted, women were no exception. But now there is a couple of husband and wife who are refusing their requests, for Song Shui, this was a big p in their face. Noticing Liu Yang''s look of indifference, Song Shui''s face began to grow dark, a cold re and intent to kill began to emanate from his body. Name: Song Shui Level: 230 Breed: Half-Fairy, Half-Abyssal ss 2: Summoner - First Order - Peak HP: 4869 MP: 6377 Stamina: 129 Hunger: 100 Attribute Strength: 233 + 70 Agility: 696 + 92 Vitality: 234 + 98 Dexterity: 695 + 105 Intelligence: 464 + 289 Physical Attack: 303 Magic Attack: 753 Physical Defense: 332 + 123 Magic Defense: 332 + 319 Skill Innate Talent Beast Tamer - Enables the user to tame wild beasts. Maximum number: 4/10 ss Skill Taming Beast (Active) (Level 4) - Try to make a contract with a wild beast. The chance of sess depends on the health status of the beast and the user''s level. The higher the user''s level in rtion to the beast, the greater the chance of sess. Maximum number: 0/5 Backpack of the Beasts (Passive) (Level 3) - A special space for the beasts contracted. The higher the level, therger the backpack space. Current Size: 5 square meters. Summon The Contracted Beast (Active) (Level 3) - Summons a hired beast to assist the user, the number of beasts invoked increases ording to skill level. Cost: 25% of MP MAX. Summon All Beasts Engaged (Active) (Level 2) - Summons all beasts that have a one-time contract with the user. Cost: 100% of MP MAX. Revive Contracted Beast (Active) (Level Max) - Revive a dead contracted beast, upon being revived the beast hired will have 1 HP and MP. Cost: 25% of HP and MP Strengthen Summoned Beast Attack (Active) (Level 3) - Increases physical and magical beast attacks summoned by 30%. Cost: 300 MP Strengthen Summoned Beast Defense (Active) (Level 2) - Increases the physical and magical defenses of the summoned beast by 20%. Cost: 300 MP Connection (Passive) (Level 5) - Whenever the summoner receives damage, the damage is shared with the summoned beast, 25% of damage shared. Fury of the Beast (Active) (Level 4) - Causes the summoned beast to enter a state of fury, increasing attack power and speed of movement by 40% and decreasing defense by 40%, but the user loses control of the summoned beast. Cost: 10% of HP and MP MAX. MP Recovery (Passive) (Level 6) - Increases the speed at which the MP is recovered by 30%. General Skills Ball of Fire, Wind steps, Mastery with Sword, Mastery with Dagger, True Vision. Equipment Ring of Recovery - A ring forged with rare materials of the element wood. Rank 5 ring Active Effect: When activating the effect, within the next five seconds you will recover 5000 HP and MP. Requisite: Level 190 Cloth Clothes Set - A set of clothes made with high-quality cloth. Effect: None. Weight: 200 grams. Chapter 127: Past Events Chapter 127: Past Events Song Shui information began to appear to Liu Yang, he was not surprised by his level, but the innate talent and ss surprised Liu Yang for a few moments. For ording to Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs, the summoner ss was rather rare. (They are really worthy of being the imperial n of the Nine Worlds, a perfectbination between the innate talent and the ss. He was a formidable opponent in the future.) That was the thought of Liu Yang when he saw the information about Song Shui. When he finished seeing information about Song Shui, he began to see information from the others who entered the room. Song Shui realized that Liu Yang, Xiao Xi and Xinyue were not giving him enough attention, one was looking from side to side as the two women chatted between them. Many were surprised to see this scene, but soon they remembered who Xiao Xi''s mother was, because of this, many knew that Xiao Xi''s mother, the matriarch, was quite close to the current Empress of the Song n. So, although Song Shui was from the Song n, he was not from the current emperor''s branch, because of this he would not have the guts to cause trouble for Xiao Xi, and as Xinyue was very close to her, as if they were sisters, he too would not trouble her. Running out of options, Song Shui chose Liu Yang to be the target of his anger, jealousy, and envy. He would do his best to cause Liu Yang to lose face in front of these people, he would show the difference between him and Liu Yang. For only a person with his status could have a woman like Xinyue. Thus, Song Shui began to think of various ways to deal with Liu Yang. ... "I wish could start this meeting, does anyone agree?" Song Shui said nonchntly and arrogantly, and there was a tone of order in his words. "I have no objections" "The young master Song can be the mediator of this meeting" "It''s fine by me" "For me too" "Whatever, you can start now orter." ... Many agreed to the Song Shui proposal, but each spoke differently and with different tones. There were those who were super ns, but not as powerful as the Song n, so they had to speak more humbly. There were also those who came from a n as powerful as the Song n, these people spoke randomly without any respect, as everyone on the site was the younger generation, no one from the older generation would care. There were those who said something, and those who did not say anything, this was the case of Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, Xinyue and many others on the site. This attitude, for Song Shui, was a p in his face, because these people were not giving him the face. He, Song Shui, as a member of the most powerful n of the Nine World, no matter where he goes, he will always be revered, many would do anything for a favor of his. But today, he saw several people who do not even care about their status as someone from the Song n. Song Shui understood that some of those who did not manifest had statuses greater than yours, so he did not think much of it. But for someone like Liu Yang who came from amon background and without relevance, even after knowing his identity, he was still looking around like an idiot and did not even pay attention to Song Shui. He could not ept this, the actions of Liu Yang was making Song Shui increasingly angry. ... "Everyone who is present should be aware of the subject we are going to address today: The disappearance of the ck dragon''s core" Song Shui''s words attracted everyone''s attention because everyone on the site was curious about what happened to the core, which includes Xiao Xi and Xinyue since Liu Yang did not tell them about what happened to the core. Liu Yang also stopped what he was doing and looked towards Song Shui, he did this not to arouse suspicion. Song Shui was happy when everyone was looking at him, he felt a great happiness with it. Song Shui was a person who liked the attention, if he did not receive proper attention, he would be irritated. "Some of you probably sent messages to their respective worlds to confirm what was happening, but there were no concrete answers. So ... "Before Song Shui could finish speaking, someone interrupted him. "Song Shui, can you stop talking about these useless things? Let''s just get out of here and get back on the battlefield, that would be more useful. "These words surprised everyone, no one imagined there would be someone who would speak those words. Everyone looked at the person who spoke, they saw a beautiful young woman with the curvy body, long blue hair, red eyes, her three measurements were proportional to her body, she had a dragon symbol and a phoenix embroidered on her clothes, that person too was of the Song n. "Xin, what are you talking about? The purpose of this meeting is to talk about the disappearance of the core of the ck dragon " "You''re the only one who said that everyone here, wants only one thing: to test himself to see if they were worthy to enter the Hall of Meeting. The conversation can be done on the outside and with many more people. "Song Xin''s words were arrogant and disdainful of Song Shui. Many were surprised by the words of Song Xin, there were some who knew insider information about the two. Many private conversations began to emerge inside the hall. "Do you know who is she?" "You may not know, but she is called Song Xin, she is one of the grandchildren of one of the great elders of the Song n, her father had an affair with an ordinary woman" "Why does she hate Song Shui? If the two are from the same n? "ording to the information, Song Xin and Song Shui were in the same group of adventurers, but in the end, the group found a risk situation. Song Shui and hispanions abandoned the group, half of the group was killed in the process to escape, Song Xin was one of the managed to survive " "Yes, this is true. A rtive of my acquaintance was in this group, he said that Song Shui and hispanions actually abandoned the group, leaving them to die. The reason for Song Xin to hate Song Shui is because her best friend was killed when they were escaping " ... A lot of private conversations began, several versions of what had happened between Song Xin and Song Shui were being spoken. But there was one thing inmon between all the conversations, was that Song Shui and hispanions had betrayed their group, leaving them to die. Although they spoke in a low voice, Song Shui could hear some things, his face began to turn pale as he clenched his fists until he bled. This was the greatest shame in his life, he knew he had done something extremely shameful, at that time it was treated as something that tarnished the reputation of the n, he had suffered an extremely severe punishment for it. This fact was something he would never forget. Liu Yang and Xinyue were also in doubt about the words of Song Xin, the two decided to ask Xiao Xi, what she said was the same as the others. Those who did not know the story, after listening, began to look at Song Shui with looks of contempt. "You ..." Realizing these looks of contempt, Song Shui recalled the time when this matter was discovered by the n, he wanted to speak, but could not. Secondster, Song Shui took a deep breath, he looked at Song Xin with a look of hatred before taking a quick look at Liu Yang and Xinyue, after which he turned and started walking toward the exit. Those who had close rtions with him also headed toward the exit. After the conversations, the weather in the ce was strange. Each one started to get up and go towards the exit, as no one wanted to stay in the ce. "Let''s go" The person who spoke was Xiao Xi, Liu Yang and Xinyue went hand in hand. ... From the outside, many wanted to know what had happened inside the hall to make Song Shui look dark. When news of what he had done a few years ago spread throughout the City of the Blood Wall and the three battlefields, it was a shock to all because no one imagined that someone from a super n would abandon his ownrade''s group. Many began to see Song Shui with contempt. Chapter 128: Am I Alone in These Nine Worlds ?? Chapter 128: Am I Alone in These Nine Worlds ?? Somewhere in the City of the Wall of Blood, there was arge mansion, in the entrance, there was arge que with a drawing of a dragon and a tangled phoenix. This was the Song n mansion. In one of the rooms, you could hear the sounds of things breaking, inside the room was Song Shui crushing the wooden table with fists, his face was twisted with hatred. "That bitch !! If it was not for your grandfather, you were already a dead woman, daughter of the prostitute! "Song Shui was discounting his anger and hatred. "Young Master" A shadow suddenly appears in the back of Song Shui. "Did you find anything?" Song Shui was too annoyed to waste time with introductions. "I''m sorry young master, this subordinate could not find out the background of the couple, but the elder Meng gave a warning: Do not bother that couple, Liu Yang and Xinyue, especially the young man named Liu Yang" "Old Man Meng said that?" These words startled Song Shui, as he knew the reputation of the ancient Meng within the n, he had an innate talent that could detect hidden things. "Yes, he specified that none of us should bother the couple, not just because of the princess, but also because of the mysterious background of this person named Liu Yang" "What kind of mysterious background can an ordinary and ordinary person have?" Many knew that Liu Yang and Xinyue were from amon fund, the two said it during the auction. "This subordinate does not know, and the elder Meng also did not speak the reason" "Alright, you can go" "Yes" When finished speaking, the shadow disappears, leaving Song Shui thoughtful. "No matter who the two are, a woman that I, Song Shui, desire, cannot escape from me. And as for that husband of mysterious background, it does not matter who you are, if you stand in my way, you are a dead person " Song Shui said those words with a look of lust when he thought of Xinyue''s curvaceous body. But suddenly his eyes were filled with hatred when he thought of Liu Yang. Liu Yang and Xinyue did not know that there was someone who would be plotting against them in the shadows. ... Liu Yang, Xiao Xi and Xinyue returned to the hotel apanied by Fang Luoyang since she was the guardian of Xiao Xi, she would have to go wherever Xiao Xi was. Fang Luoyang returned to being the guardian of Xiao Xi after things between the two women were resolved and was approved by the matriarch. After being charged with being the guardian of Xiao Xi, the task of being the caretaker of the auction was canceled. Now Fang Luoyang had more free time, she always kept watching Xiao Xi and Xinyue during fights on the battlefield. As Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang stopped eating at the Xiao n mansion, it aroused some envy in the men and women of the Xiao n. The men were envious of Liu Yang because he was eating with three beautiful beauties while the women were envious of Xinyue who was eating great food with two more influential women of the n. At dinner, Liu Yang was warned by Fang Luoyang to watch out for his pursuers, and now there were others who were wishing to harm Liu Yang, such as Xiao Huang, Song Shui, and a few other influential nsmen who wanted to take Xinyue to them. Xiao Xi and Xinyue were not surprised by these words, they both knew there were persecutors who were watching over Liu Yang, the three women were worried about their man. Liu Yang tried tofort them by saying that he would be all right, but he asked the three of them to take care of themselves, as there were also some men who were willing to take them. The three of them knew this too, but they were not worried, for those behind them knew they could not do anything about them. Xinyue was the only woman who had less or no influence among the three, but Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang ensured that nothing would happen to her. Xinyue held on to not cry as she finally found a good family after her parents died. Liu Yang knew he had no power and influence at the time, so he could not guarantee the safety of his wives, only himself. He knew that he could not depend only on the influence of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, he began to think in various ways how to increase his power and influence in the Nine Worlds. The same for Xinyue, she began to think of ways to get stronger. After some time of conversation, Liu Yang went to shower together with Xinyue, since it was her turn. The bath was in the cold water this time, but Liu Yang was not cold, on the contrary, he was on fire while doing the Xinyue activities inside the bathroom. After everyone had bathed, activities were in bed, this was the beginning of a long night. ... The next day, Liu Yang was not worried about the three battlefields, ording to information he received from Fang Luoyang, the first envoys of the influential ns would only arrive in a month. But it was different for Xiao Xi, as a member of the Xiao n and the Mercantile Alliance, she had to go to the battlefield, and Fang Luoyang as guardian, she would also have to go along. Xinyue could or could not go to the battlefield along with Xiao Xi. But she was reluctant, she wanted to stay a little longer with Liu Yang, as the two will be alone in the room, they can do many things. But Liu Yang asked her to go along with Xiao Xi to the battlefield to improve her skills. The three women were in doubt about this request, they thought that Liu Yang would want to do activities with Xinyue until the other two women returned. He just replied that he would be doing some private things. The three women thought that Liu Yang was having an affair with another woman, they began to question him. After much insistence, he managed to calm the women, but in the end, he did not exin why he wanted to be alone until they came back. When the three women left the hosting and receiving confirmation from Xillia Wolf. Liu Yang began to put into practice something he thought about thesest few days. In the next few hours, Liu Yangy in bed with his eyes closed, he was scouring all the memories of Arthur Pendragon, he wanted to know all the experiences and thoughts that he gained when receiving the inheritance. To help Liu Yang with meditation, Xillia Wolf took some items to improve the environment and leave him more rxed. As Liu Yang could only ess the first twoyers of memories, he only managed to learn the basics about the areas of forges, alchemy, medicine, runes. There were also stories about the Nine Worlds millions of years ago. He had some thoughts on new techniques and spells created by Arthur Pendragon himself. But when Liu Yang was looking at the memories of Arthur Pendragon''s travels through the Nine Worlds at a ce called the Dragon God''s Graveyard, he was able to see the following phrase: Am I alone in these Nine Worlds ?? Reading this sentence, Liu Yang was shocked, for he never imagined he would read such a thing, it only proved one of his theories. What shocked Liu Yang was not the phrase itself, but thenguage in which it was written was not written in the standardnguage of the Nine World, but in English, one of thenguages in his previous world. Chapter 129: Create Energy Spheres Chapter 129: Create Energy Spheres At Tia Mei''s Hosting, inside one of the rooms, it was possible to see a young man lying in bed with his eyes closed, the young man looked ordinary with nothing special about him, this person was Liu Yang. He spent all day lying in bed arranging memories of the firstyer that had been released. There were times that Liu Yang was shocked by the things he had seen, had some scenes in which he wanted to be stronger to gain ess to more information. In some cases, he wanted to have another way of releasing more memories without having to be stronger, like spending money to release those memories. But no other memory was more shocking than the one in which he saw the phrase "Am I alone in these Nine Worlds ??" looking at that phrase, he managed to confirm one of his theories, when he was challenging Zac''s secret realm, he had seen things that were from his previous world, from that moment, Liu Yang began to think of various theories about how those things were made. But it all changed when he read the phrase written in English, that proved thest thing he had thought, that there were people like him, people who died but managed to keep the memory of its previous life. After arranging the memories for several hours, Liu Yang finally managed to finish seeing everything. He was eager to test the crazy theories to create spells and abilities that Arthur Pendragon had envisioned during his lifetime and Liu Yang also wanted to do things with the handiwork. After finishing the organization, Liu Yang finally opened his eyes, looking at the clock, he realized that it was almost time for the three women to return to the hosting. Liu Yang started cooking some things with the ingredients that Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang had given him. This time, he would cook wild beast meat, using the memories of Arthur Pendragon as a guide, Liu Yang managed some extremely delicious dishes. Liu Yang had learned a new skill, that of Cooking Spiritual Dishes, this was the ability to cook dishes with miraculous effects. ... When the women entered the room, they smelled extremely delicious, which made them wake up hungry. The three wanted to eat immediately but were stopped by Liu Yang, he wanted all three to bathe before eating. While the women were taking a shower, Liu Yang finished cooking and clearing the table. The dinner this time was fish meat, vegetable soup, and some strange nts, each of these items was rare and expensive. During the dinner, the women told Liu Yang that there were many men who wanted to be with Xinyue, but she refused everyone and continued with Xiao Xi, this action made the men angry inside, because, for them, Xinyue was not giving face. Several of these men received warnings from their elders about Liu Yang, but none of them cared about this, these men still thought Liu Yang was justmon and ordinary person. After they had eaten and rested a little, the four of them were lying on the bed doing activities, they did until they were exhausted before going to bed. ... The next day, Liu Yang also did not go to the battlefield, this time he would start a small training inside that small room, he would try to create a skill that Arthur Pendragon imagined in hister years of life, the name was of this ability was: Impact of the Elements. Memories on the Impact of the Elements were on the firstyer that Liu Yang had released, the reason being that Arthur Pendragon thought that if by the irony of fate the person who inherited his inheritance could find the element of void at random. He would never imagine such a coincidence would happen because Liu Yang had a vague idea about how to get to the element of void. The Impact of the Elements ability consisted of abination of the ten elements: fire, water, earth, wind, thunder, metal, wood, light, dark, and void. Liu Yang had already mastered nine of the ten elements, but Arthur Pendragon had said that the number of times the element of void appeared in the Nive Worlds could be counted with a single hand. This was one of Arthur Pendragon''s regrets in his life, as he was unable toplete the ss definitively. There was something that Liu Yang could not find in the firstyer of Arthur Pendragon''s memories, or he could be in the followingyers, but he could only check this out when he grew stronger, for now, Liu Yang would have to settle for the information he had on time. What he could not find in his memory was the concept of "Vacuum." In his previous world, Liu Yang had read some things on the Inte about the concept of vacuum and void. The vacuum would be a ce without matter, but it could still have energies, like light or maic waves. And the void would be a ce with nothing, absolutely nothing. Liu Yang wanted to test a very crazy theory that he created after reading about the Impact of Elements ability. He wanted to create a small space with magical energy, and gradually remove the elements contained within, until there is nothing inside. Liu Yang was trying to create the vacuum and from it, create the void. Before beginning the experiment, Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf to create a barrier around him, he did not want to attract unnecessary attention if the experiment fails or seeds. There was a small transparent bubble around Liu Yang, covering half a meter around him. Liu Yang began to close his eyes, before taking a deep breath. He meditated for some time to remove the unnecessary thoughts from his mind. Xillia Wolf was curious about what Liu Yang would do since she had never seen him so focused before. Momentster, Liu Yang slowly opens his eyes, a resolute look appeared on his face. cing his palms facing each other with a small space between them, he begins to concentrate magical energy to form a ball of energy, because of his innate talent of the Divine Hands, he could do this kind of thing more easily. The energy ball had no shape, was just a handful of energies pushed together and scattered, Liu Yang began to make circr movements with his palms, as if he were making a ball of mass. Gradually that formless thing began to take shape. Liu Yang''s face was already covered with sweat, and his body was already totally wet, doing that needed more concentration and mental power than normal, his MP was falling slowly as he used the magical energy. Turning... turning After a few hours spinning the palms, Liu Yang finally managed to make a ball of energy the size of a tennis ball, at the cost of half of his MP and a lot of mental energy. At the moment drops of sweat were falling from his face like a waterfall, and he was breathless, yet there was joy in his face. "I finally got it" Ding ... Ding ... "New Skill Learned" "Creating Energy Spheres" Create Energy Sphere (Active) (Level 1) - Creates spheres containing arge amount of pure energy, without elemental energy. Cost: 1000MP. Chapter 130: Perverted husband, have you been raped by a woman? Chapter 130: Perverted husband, have you been raped by a woman? After seeing the announcement of the system, Liu Yang was extremely happy because it was worth having spent effort and time doing it. Xillia Wolf was surprised to see what Liu Yang had done, she imagined he must have done so from the memories of Arthur Pendragon. Looking at that sphere of energy, she could feel a enough pure energy, it was impossible to do with ordinary methods, but Liu Yang had seeded. She began to think of a n to be able to catch the other three cores of the other three shadow beasts. "Rascal, could you put more energy into that sphere?" "Inject more energy?" Liu Yang had his doubts about this, he knew that the concentration of energy inside the sphere was too great, if he put more, he was afraid this might explode. When Liu Yang thought about it, he understood the idea of Xillia Wolf. "Yes, you seem to have realized my idea" "Yes, but I don''t know if it works" "Just try" Concentrating again, Liu Yang began to pour energy into a sphere. It was necessary to know that in the Nine Worlds the energy of nature wasposed of the nine elements, but it was extremely difficult for one to dominate more than three or four elements, since it was usually possible to control only one of these elements, but there were the exceptions that were born with the innate talent to control elements. Since the world''s energy wasposed of nine elements, for someone like Liu Yang who could control the nine elements, he would be theoretically controlling the energy of the world. In this way, whenever Liu Yang uses skills or magic that the nine elements are needed, there will be no traces because that energy would be mingling with the energy of the world. So if one wants to track down Liu Yang, it would be impossible, because what would be seen was that energy would be everywhere. If an ordinary person using the ability to Create Energy Spheres that Liu Yang created, that person would create a sphere containing one element or two at the most. Unlike Liu Yang who had the nine elements. The element of the void was a thingpletely outside the nine elements, its history will be told at another time. ... Crack ... Crack ... Sounds of something broken was heard, it was the barrier that Xillia Wolf had ced, the barrier was not holding up the pressure that the sphere of energy creating when Liu Yang was injecting energy into the sphere. "Rascal, stop!" Xillia Wolf suddenly screams in Liu Yang''s mind. "I think I exaggerated the amount of energy, but it is extremely difficult to put more energy into the sphere without it exploding" "Yes, that''s the challenge, if you can inject more energy until you reach the limit, we could at least get one more core of dark beasts. But it is only possible if you can achieve this in less than two weeks " "But doing this inside this room is difficult" "Not so much, if I knew you would do something like that, I would have prepared myself better" "So, can we continue tomorrow?" "Yes, rest a lot today, because tomorrow you will have to put ten times more effort than today" "It''s all right" Finishing off talking to Xillia Wolf, Liu Yang went to the bathroom to bathe, he wanted to rx while taking a shower with hot water. During the shower, Liu Yang thought about the result of what he was doing, in the end, he came to a conclusion: He was doing an energy bomb. Put more thing in an enclosed space that is already fully filled. There was only one possible result for such a thing: Explosion. However, if Liu Yang manages topress the energy that is already inside the sphere, he could insert more energy into the sphere without it exploding. This was the challenge that Xillia Wolf said he would have to go through to get a chance to get another core of the dark beasts. With a core, Liu Yang could gain 25 levels and some extra statistics, with two cores, would be 50 levels he would gain. If Liu Yang said he was not interested, it would be a lie. After taking a shower, Liu Yang began to make women''s dinner. The four always did the same things, after eating and resting, they would do activities until they were exhausted before they slept. The three women would never get tired of it, after a long day of battle on the battlefield, going back to the bedroom and eating the food their man-made with their love and effort and then going to do bedtime activities. If they did not have other things to do, they wanted to stay with Liu Yang and do activities with him whenever possible. ... From this day, Liu Yang did not leave the room, the only thing he did was try topress energy into the sphere to try to inject more energy. Xillia Wolf reinforced the barrier with various spells and defense equipment, this way the barrier would not break easily. Liu Yang began to create the energy sphere again, although he already had the ability, he still needed time to get used to it, he still could not invoke the energy sphere immediately. By the time the sphere was created, Liu Yang was already exhausted and his whole body covered with sweat. He took a deep breath before starting to inject more magical power into the energy sphere. When Liu Yang injected his magical power into the sphere, it automatically self-destructed because of the excess energy. Liu Yang still could not do that. Due to the heavy protective barriers that Xillia Wolf created on the scene, no one noticed anything strange in the room, even with arge amount of energy that exploded. The room was not damaged, but Liu Yang suffered heavy wounds, his clothes were destroyed along with the ring and the protective cor he was wearing, his body was covered in blood and the floor, there were pieces of fresh meat, it was possible to see some bones and internal organs of Liu Yang. The scene was bloody. Ding ... Ding ... "New Skill Learned" "Explode Sphere of Energy" Due to the explosion and arger amount of damage, Liu Yang copsed on the spot. A white light covers his body and his wounds begin to regenerate with the naked eye. Xillia Wolf realized that Liu Yang almost lost his life in this experiment. Liu Yang did not notice because he was unconscious, but a system sound had been activated when the explosion urred. Despite being very worried about his health, she knew that failure would show a new path to Liu Yang. Liu Yang slept for several hours without realizing how much time had passed. When he opened his eyes, he saw the ceiling of the room. Trying to remember what happened, Liu Yang realized that the experiment had failed and he almost lost his life. A delicious smell is felt, looking in the direction of the smell, Liu Yang saw that the three women were cooking. Realizing that their man had woken up, the three women stopped cooking they went to bed, they were worried about him, they wanted to know what had happened so that Liu Yang was on the floor. "Rascal, what happened?" "Perverted husband, did someone invade the room? "Rascal, are you okay?" The three women began to ask questions as they sat on the bed. "I''m fine, I just had some problems when I was doing some things, nothing more" "Perverted husband, I want to ask you something," Xiao Xi asked earnestly as she looked into Liu Yang''s eyes. "My dear wife, you ask what you want" Liu Yang saw the seriousness in her eyes and thought it would be a question on a serious matter. "Perverted husband, have you been raped by a woman?" Xiao Xi''s sudden question caused Liu Yang to freeze on the spot, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang were staring at Liu Yang with strange eyes, as if they also had that same question in mind. Chapter 131: Love and Hate Chapter 131: Love and Hate Inside Aunt Mei Hosting''s room was so quiet that it was possible to hear the sound of the four people''s heartbeats, after Xiao Xi asked her question, everyone was silent, Liu Yang was in shock because of the question, but three women were staring at him with strange eyes as if this had really happened. Liu Yang was stunned for a few moments, before recovering, he looked at those strange looks that were being directed at him, he was in doubt as to why those questions. He imagined something must have happened after he passed out. "My dear wife Xiao Xi, why are you asking me this? And why are you two thinking about it too? " "Perverted husband, we apologize if we are wrong, but ... It is that when we returned to the room, we found you lying on the floor unconscious, your clothes were torn and scattered around the room, and your friend was very hard. Looking at this scene, that was the only thing we could think of at that moment. "Xiao Xi spoke a little embarrassed, the three of them were surprised when they saw Liu Yang that way when they came back. "I see ..." Liu Yang realized what had happened, he knew that Xillia Wolf cleaned the room after he passed out. He realized that she had done it on purpose, if she wanted to, she could have repaired his clothes and left him in bed. "Perverted husband, did this really happen ?? Have you really been raped by a woman? "As Liu Yang did not answer the question, the three women still had that same thought in mind. "My dear wives, you are mistaken, your husband was not raped. I failed when I was doing an experiment. "Liu Yang gave only a brief exnation of what he was doing, he did not want to say exactly what he was doing because it was too dangerous if that information leaked out. "I understood ..." The three women were thinking that Liu Yang was trying to do something rted to the runes since it was possible that it would explode if some part was done in the wrong way. Looking at the three women, Liu Yang had a small idea. He pulls Xiao Xi into his embrace and began massaging her bottom. "Perverted husband, what are you doing ??" Xiao Xi was surprised by this sudden attack of Liu Yang. "Your husband is just punishing his wife for having improper thoughts" "Rascal, it''s dinner time, we can do thister." "Let''s make it different today, let''s taste the dessert before dinner" Finishing his speech, Liu Yang kissed Xiao Xi''s sweet and soft lips as his hands began to remove her clothes. Despite being surprised at the sudden idea, the women did not refuse. The three served their man willingly. Tonight, the four of them tasted the dessert before dinner. ... Over the next few days, the three women stayed in the Xiao n''s mansion, they decided to be good wives and let Liu Yang have more time for him to have more time to conduct his experiments. But Liu Yang asked them if there was a problem, they must send him a message. Liu Yang thought of repeating the process he did yesterday, but he remembered the st he had caused. He began to think about the points where he missed. The crucial mistake was that Liu Yang tried to put more energy into the sphere that was already full of energy. Before doing this, he shouldpress the energy inside and then inject more energy. Having thought of that point, Liu Yang began to make the sphere of energy again. Having taken a few hours to create the sphere, Liu Yang was preparing for the next step, which was to try topress the energy inside the sphere. But he did not know how to do it. "Rascal just use the magical energy to strengthen the outside of the sphere, as far as the inside, just insert energy into it. Like the Enchanting de ability. "Xillia Wolf''s voice echoed in Liu Yang''s mind when she saw that he did not know what to do. Liu Yang finally realized what hecked, if he could notpress the energy so there is more space, he should only reinforce the sphere so it does not explode when more energy is put in. "Thank you Xillia" Liu Yang began to use his hands to make circr motions around the energy sphere, there was a strange glow in the hands of Liu Yang, it was the energy of the nine elements, he was using the nine elements at the same time. After doing circr movements try to reinforce the sphere for a few minutes. Liu Yang prepared to inject some magical energy into the sphere. He answered deeply before starting. Doing the circr motions again, but this time he was injecting energy into the sphere slowly. The moment the energy entered the energy sphere, it trembled, it seemed like it would explode again, but the worst did not happen, the sphere did not explode. "Sess ... !!!" Boom ... In that small moment of excitement, Liu Yang lost his concentration and injected a little more energy than the one supported, so the ball exploded again. This made him near death again as before. His clothes were destroyed, parts of his body had been torn off, it was possible to see his internal organs and bones from some parts of his body. And again a light covered Liu Yang''s body, this caused the wounds to recover with the naked eye. Liu Yang''s body fully recovered, but he was unconscious again. Although he failed again, he was able to find the right path. Sometimeter, a small light leaves Liu Yang''s body, and turns into a small figure, was a child with a 5-8-year-old appearance, white skin with a light green tone, long green hair that went down to the feet, big eyes with dark pupils, thin face, pointed eyebrows, straight nose, small thin lips, medium chest, slender body, fat bottom, long and thin legs. She was the princess of the Dryad race, this time it was not just her spirit that appeared, she had a physical body. The dryad princess was looking at Liu Yang with several different looks at every moment, hatred, anger, love, worry, sadness, shame. Only the princess knew why she was feeling these emotions as she looked at Liu Yang. She sat down on the bed, with a shake of her hand, Liu Yang''s body began to float toward the bed. Looking at the young man in the torn clothes that had been sleeping peacefully, the princess had a hesitant look on her face, as if struggling against something. In the end, she just sighed and turned into a ball of light and entered the body of Liu Yang. The tattoo of the small seed with a small bud had grown a little, now it was a small bud with a branch and a leaf. Xillia Wolf saw everything that happened, she was also in doubt about what she just saw, because she was not believing what she had seen. She could not believe that the dryad princess who was arrogant and domineering would do such a thing and show that kind of expression. Xillia Wolf knew that the princess was in conflict between love and hate. Chapter 132: What Did He Do to Solve Your Problem? Chapter 132: What Did He Do to Solve Your Problem? The next day, Liu Yang tried again, but this time he did not lose his concentration. He was able to inject a little energy without the sphere explodes. Liu Yang was slowly injecting the energy, but whenever the sphere was about to explode, it reinforced the outside before continuing to inject more energy. As time went by slowly, after a week, Liu Yang finally managed to reach level 2 in the ability to Create Energy Sphere, the current sphere was brighter and had a more concentrated power than the previous level. ording to Xillia Wolf, Liu Yang would have to create another ny-nine such spheres to make the n work. To help Liu Yang get a chance to aplish this, Xillia Wolf put him inside an item with a space inside that had a different time than the normal world. In this way, Liu Yang would have more time to create the ny-nine energy spheres because, in the real world, only a short time would have passed. ... While Liu Yang was creating the energy spheres inside a small room of a hosting. Elsewhere in the City of the Blood Wall, in the mansion of the Xiao n. In one of the private rooms, there were three women sitting around a table drinking tea, each had unique charms, the youngest was pure and simple, the middle was cold and indifferent, and the older was hot and sensual. The three were Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang. After the three of them began to live together, they always slept in the same room. Due to the fact, the room had a bed big enough for the three. "Little sister, are those people still bothering you?" People Xiao Xi was referring to were the men who were interested in them and some jealous women. Coming back a few days before ... When Xinyue arrived at the Xiao n''s mansion, she attracted everyone''s attention, whether male or female, as she was considered the most prominent of the younger generation these days. Within the Xiao n was many men and women admire Xinyue, many wanted to approach her to try to form a good rtionship, this would also help to have a good impression of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, but there were those who had bad intentions, such as Xiao Huang and others. In the first two days of the visit, Xinyue was always surrounded by young people, whether male or female. As she always had a cold way, many thought she was being arrogant, but then Xiao Xi rified that due to her innate talent, her personality was a little cold and indifferent. Just when she was with Liu Yang she had a slightly more warm personality. Later appeared some influential men and women of the n, they wanted to pull Xinyue to their side, but was refused by her because of the notice of Fang Luoyang, she realized that these people had some malicious thoughts regarding Xinyue. There were times when Xinyue was walking through the garden of the mansion, she was stopped by some male members who were under the orders of Xiao Huang, they wanted to take her to the force to meet with him. There was a conflict between them, but it was soon resolved with the arrival of Xiao Xi. Today, the three women tightened their rtionship, they were treating themselves as sisters of blood. There were good things and bad things in this rtionship, for Xinyue, it was like having a new family along with Liu Yang, but she knew some bad things would happen to her were it not for the help of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang. That kind of favor, she did not want to have to depend on the two women, she also wanted to get stronger and have more influence to help both of them as well. The two women could only sigh about it, they knew what was going on in Xinyue''s mind. They were thinking of how to help her in this situation, but with the condition that Xinyue, with her own strength, achieve the goal. Fang Luoyang had an idea, but waited to speak, she still had to confirm something first. ... Returning to normal time in Xiao Xi''s room. "Young sister, I want to ask you a very sincere question, but before that, Big Sister" Xiao Xi spoke with a serious tone, she just nodded to Fang Luoyang and she activated a device that created a barrier, this prevented the others to listen to their conversation. Xinyue was frightened when she saw the serious look of Xiao Xi and the barrier that was made, she knew that the conversation between them would be important. "Big sister, what do you want to ask?" Xinyue braced herself for the questions that woulde. "Younger sister or Xia Xinyue, that''s your old name, right?" Xiao Xi spoke slowly, but her words seemed like mountains pushing Xinyue. "Big sister ... That''s ..." Xinyue was not surprised Xiao Xi could find out about her past, but she never imagined Xiao Xi would talk about it suddenly. "You do not have to exin, I''ve already found out about your past, your parents, the bet you made with your old n and marriage arrangement, and about your having participated in the secret realm of the "who must not be named ". "Big sister ... I''m sorry ..." Before Xinyue could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Xiao Xi. "Little sister, you do not have to say anything else. Your past does not matter, even because it was your n who abandoned you and not the other way around, you just got rid of your chains. And your current is what matters, you the second wife of a perverted rascal named Liu Yang, and the younger sister of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, the daughter and apprentice of the matriarch of the Xiao n and the head of the Mercantile Alliance. What you were in the past, you can just forget, your present and future is what matters " Xiao Xi hugged Xinyue as she spoke those words warm and full of love. Upon hearing these words, Xinyue could not stand it and tears of happiness began to fall from her eyes, she began to cry in the arms of Xiao Xi. The weepingsted a few minutes before Xinyue stepped out of her embrace. "Eldest sister" "Do not say anything, just remember the words of today." Xiao Xi put her finger to Xinyue lips to keep her from speaking. "Hm." Xinyue just nodded the head. "By the way, little sister, I have another question I''d like to ask" "What question?" "That perverted husband, he''s that guy called Indiana Jones whopleted the challenge, right? And he also arranged another woman inside the secret realm besides you, right? And he was the one who helped you with your problem, right? " These sudden questions from Xiao Xi surprised not only Xinyue but Fang Luoyang because she did not imagine that Liu Yang could be that person called Indiana Jones. But when Fang Luoyang began to think about the information she received, she began to connect some things and everything started to make sense. Hearing these questions, Xinyue was surprised, she could feel a faint killer intent from these words, especially when she spoke about the other woman Liu Yang had gotten. She did not know what to answer, she knew that Xiao Xi was smart and could discover this out only by deducing some things from the information she must have received. Realizing that Xinyue did not dare to speak, Xiao Xi received her confirmation. She just sighed, but that did not stop happiness in her heart and concern at the same time. "Little sister, you do not have to answer if you do not want to. But answer me another question "Xiao Xi did not care about Xinyue''s refusal, since she already knew everything, so she decided to ask another question. "What question?" Xinyue was in doubt about what Xiao Xi would ask. "What did that perverted husband do to you to solve your problem?" Xiao Xi had a strange smile on her face when she asked this question, she had gotten some confidential information about Xinyue''s past. Chapter 133: Attempted Kidnapping at Night Chapter 133: Attempted Kidnapping at Night The room waspletely silent after this question, both Xinyue and Fang Luoyang were surprised to hear that question. The two women were not believing what they had heard. Hearing that question, Xinyue began to remember the things Liu Yang had done to her during the treatment, something she would never forget, for it was the first time she had been so intimate with a man. These memories made her extremely embarrassed, her face began to turn extremely red. At the same time, she never thought that from that moment, she would fall for him, though she had thought of somehow to pay Liu Yang for the ten drops of the juice of the Fruit of Reconstruction that he had given her into the secret realm. Fang Luoyang was also curious about this, when she and Xiao Xi saw the information of Xinyue''s past and the things that happened to her, the two women were furious, they wanted to go to the Xia n and cause problems for them, but soon they calmed down when they thought of their positions as a member of the Xiao n. The first person to connect her information was Xiao Xi, she was quite annoyed by the fact that Liu Yang had arranged some women hidden from her, she had already epted Xinyue as her younger sister, but she still had to meet the other woman, Mo Qian. Xiao Xi could only sigh with the fact that Liu Yang was perverted, despite being a little unfaithful, he really did much for all his lovers. Although weak at the moment, he was doing his utmost to strengthen himself. Thinking about it, Xiao Xi remembered the days she spent with him in the woods. Xinyue did not know what to answer or how to answer that question, she had her head down because of the shame, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang had a vague idea of what Liu Yang had done to her, but looking at how embarrassed Xinyue was, they thought that what he had done was something more extreme than they had thought before. Since her problem was in her private parts, the two women thought that Liu Yang must have touched or done something in that ce. Xinyue''s behavior proved this theory, but they thought he must have done something else for this Xinyue reaction. "Big sister, can I skip this question?" Xinyue was too embarrassed to lift her head, so she asked with her head bowed. "Okay, little sister, you do not have to answer that question. I was just messing with you. "Xiao Xi realized that Xinyue would not respond, so she left that aside and would not force Xinyue to speak. "Thanks" "As for the rascal, I think he should be fine on his own, since his background is this so-called Explorers'' Faction. Who would say that the person who all the powers of the Nine Worlds are looking for was on our side all the time, I hope the sisters here do notment on anyone after this conversation " "Yes !!" Xinyue and Fang Luoyang responded equally, they both knew the danger Liu Yang would have been if someone else had known about it. "Big sister, I think you should hand the alliance token to him" "Yes, he should probably deliver that token to the person who will hand the drops of juice to the auction" "I did not think about this possibility, but it may be possible, although it is quite remote. That bastard probably should not know who the man who will deliver the juice will be. I want you to deliver the token to him to avoid trouble during his arrival in the capital " "I see, when we go back to that hosting, I''ll give it to him" "Older sisters, are we having dinner? I''m starting to get hungry " "Yes, let''s eat, big sister, do you still have something that our perverted husband has prepared for us?" "Yes, that rascal prepared enough food for a whole month, it seems he predicted that some n people would try some obscure things to try and get the younger sister" "Let''s set this aside and eat" "Yes, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang agreed together. ... Xiao Xi even thought of another possibility when she remembered the moments when she passed with Liu Yang, after the two came to town and separated, a few hourster was when someone shouted about the location of the secret realm, she did not want to think that it was Liu Yang who spread this news, she wanted it to be just a rare coincidence that had happened. She really was worthy to be the daughter of the matriarch of the Xiao n, Xiao Xi was really intelligent despite the pure and simple appearance. She managed to deduce many things about Xinyue from the information she received from the n spies, despite being in doubt about some things, she was ny percent sure about the things she had deduced. And on top of that she was able to find out about Liu Yang from the same information. ... During dinner the women were happily and cheerfully eating their man''s food. They did not have the slightest caution when they were eating his food, as they knew Liu Yang would not put anything suspicious on her food. They are only eating the food made by Liu Yang because a shocking event happened thest night in rtion to the three women, what happened was that the food they were going to eat had some strange things like aphrodisiac and paralyzing poison. Or rather, the food that Xinyue would eat. The poisoned food was for Xinyue, because those in the shadows thought she would be alone, but for their bad luck, she was together with Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang. By the time Xinyue would eat the food, she was stopped by Fang Luoyang and received a notice that the food had poison and aphrodisiac. This scared the three women, they would never believe that someone would go that long to get a woman who was already married. Fang Luoyang destroyed the food that was for them, the three women ate the food Liu Yang had prepared for them beforehand, they began to be wary of other members of the n, regardless of whether they were friendly or not. Without having evidence of the person who did this, Xiao Xi could not do anything. Xiao Xi and Xinyue slept in the same private room that belonged to Xiao Xi, while Fang Luoyang was hiding in the room that was Xinyue use, she thought someone would make a night visit in Xinyue''s room, so she waited to "take care" of the person or group of people who were toe. After a few hours the courtyard where the three women lived was totally silent, the sky was as dark as ever, there were no moon or stars, only ck clouds with lightning and thunder. Three shadows appear on the wall a few feet away from the courtyard where the women were, they advanced and passed the wall, then the shadows were on the roof of one of the rooms. "Elder, are you sure about that? If we get caught doing this, we can be killed, that''s an intolerable crime. "A male voice is heard. "That''s right, elder, not only can we be executed, but our families can suffer the consequences as well." Another man spoke. "I know that, but you want to refuse the young master''s order? You should know that his family controls our family, if he wants, he can execute us along with our families. We can only grit our teeth and obey. Go! "The person who was called the elder spoke in a voice filled with hatred and fury as he spoke about the young master. "Yes." The other clenched their teeth, and responded at the same time. The three of them walked silently through the courtyard and reached the room that belonged to Xinyue. "ording to the information we received, this is the room of that girl named Xinyue, it''s a pity she aroused the young master''s interest. She seemed to be a good wife. "One of them said. "Yes, it''s a pity" Anothermented. But suddenly a voice is heard. "It''s really a pity, but for you." The voice was from Fang Luoyang. Shuo ... Shuo ... Shuo ... Sounds of flying objects are heard. They were Fang Luoyang''s hidden weapons, each one of them looking like a fine needle. And they all hit the vital points of the three men, killing them instantly. Fang Luoyang knew that it would be pointless to capture them, as they had suicidal methods to prevent information from being leaked, so it was easier to kill the three. She put on a mask and protective clothing, that was to prevent anything from happening if there were any trap in the bodies. After a few searching moments, Fang Luoyang found nothing, in the end she just destroyed the bodies along with their souls. She walked toward the room where Xiao Xi and Xinyue were sleeping, as she wondered who the young master the three men were talking about. Chapter 134: Coming Back to The Battlefield Chapter 134: Coming Back to The Battlefield At some other location in the City of the Blood Wall, the ce was beautiful and exquisite, green trees, carp ponds, and training grounds, at the end of the gardens there was arge mansion, inside the main courtyard had arge bedroom, inside there was a handsome man and some beautiful women lying on the floor, they were all naked and panting. The man was pushing hard on one of the women, and moans of pain were heard. Knock ... Knock ... "Young master, I have bad news." An old voice echoed from the other side of the door. Hearing these words, the young master stopped pushing the woman and tossed it aside as if it were a broken toy. "Come" The door opened and an old man with gray haires out. He walked towards the young master, the old man did not bother with the scene in front of him, it was like normal. "Young master, the three that we sent to take the girl were killed." The old man''s words did not surprise the young master, it was as if he knew this would happen. "And about her husband?" "He is still inside the room of the hosting, he did not leave only once after his wife left with the princess" "Keep monitoring the Xiao n mansion and the hosting, but be careful, I do not want to get unnecessary problems" "Understood young master." When he finished speaking, the old man disappears. "No matter who detains me, you will be mine, a woman this young man desires will always belong to me in the end." The young master spoke with a tone of madness before picking up a woman lying on the floor and beginning to push again. Amidst the painful moans, there were two pairs of cold, hateful eyes staring toward the mad young master, he could not perceive those looks because he was enjoying the pain and agony of the woman he was pushing. The young master was trying at all costs to take Xinyue, even if he had to offend Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, he did not think the two women had a close rtionship with Xinyue to the point of going against his n for her. ... Returning to Aunt Mei''s Hosting, Liu Yang was creating energy spheres within the space equipment that Xillia Wolf had taken away, this equipment had the appearance of a chemical toilet. In the real world it had been almost two weeks, but for Liu Yang, it was almost like a year and a half. Shuooooo ... The sound of smokeing out is heard, and the door of the spacing device opens, a young man with messy hair, face with beard and covered in dirtes up, that person was Liu Yang. "Xillia, I finally finished, I managed to create the ny-nine spheres of energies you asked for. After hundreds of attempts and wasted pills and elixirs, I finally got it. "Liu Yang''s voice was hoarse, but he could not hide his happiness. After being confined to a ce for over a year, he almost went crazy if it were not for the task he had to do. "Rascal, it looks like you made other things by doing this repetitive task" "Yes, I was able to level the ability to create energy spheres for level 3." This was one of the few benefits Liu Yang received when he was confined. The space equipment begins to shrink and turns into a ball of light and enters the body of Liu Yang, but suddenly a cry of Xillia Wolf echoes in the mind of Liu Yang. "Rascal, pervert! You really did it !!!!!!!!!! "Xillia Wolf began to scream hysterically in Liu Yang''s mind. "Xillia, what did I do?" Liu Yang was in doubt about what he had done. "You ask me what did you do ?? Do you still have the nerve to say that ?? You bastard, you really have the guts to let go of your essence in my training room. "Xillia Wolf''s voice contained anger and shame. "Ahh ... That''s what you were talking about. Xillia, I can not help it, as a man, I also have my needs, being confined in a ce closed for more than a year almost drove me crazy. In the first month of confinement, I could not take it anymore and I had to rx a bit, that was the only way I had to rx at the moment. "Liu Yang spoke so nonchntly. In fact, Liu Yang had lied, he could not stand even a week before he had to use his hands to relieve himself. As a man who was doing activities every day in thesest few months, this has caused him to get used to this life, but after entering the space equipment he began to get bored after repeating the same processes who knows how many times there. Xillia Wolf did not know that Liu Yang had done this kind of thing because she was controlling the space equipment, so she did not like to see what Liu Yang was doing inside. "Pervert rascal !!!!!" Upon hearing Liu Yang''s response, Xillia Wolf screamed again before she stopped talking to him. Despite being angry and ashamed, Xillia Wolf had a use for the essence that Liu Yang had released within the space equipment. Liu Yang could only scratch his nose on this subject, he took out amunication device and sent a message before going to the bathroom to take a shower. ... In the next few days, Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang did not leave the room, all four were doing the activities they failed to do during the days that Liu Yang was creating the energy spheres. The women did not ask what Liu Yang was doing since he did not feel like talking, they just served their man as much as possible. Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang advised the n and the alliance that they would be going with Xinyue to see the results of the practices Liu Yang has had in recent days. No one suspected this, as everyone knew that Liu Yang had been recruited by Xiao Xi and that she wanted to keep secret what Liu Yang would be doing inside the room. But nobody knew that none of this was true, only the four of them knew what was happening inside the room. Many had suspicions that Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang had given Liu Yang rare materials for forging equipment, while others thought that Liu Yang was cooking for the three women. ... A total of three weeks have passed, Liu Yang still had another week before the envoys of the great ns would arrive at the City of Blood Wall. He had to start implementing Xillia Wolf''s n. Over the next three days, Liu Yang stayed in the room doing activities with his women, while Xillia Wolf did her part of the n. To avoid being tracked, she used the energy of Liu Yang as an intermediary, since his energy was like the energy of the world. After Xillia Wolf finished her part, Liu Yang was prepared to return to the battlefield. Chapter 135: Success Chapter 135: Sess The battlefield was as bloody as ever, bodies were drooping, blood flowing like a river, smell of blood in the air. The battlefield scene was like a bloody hell. The next day, Liu Yang went alone to the northern battlefield, the site of the ck turtle. Xiao Xi and Xinyue went to the southern battlefield along with members of the Xiao n and alliance members. The arrival of Liu Yang attracted the attention of many at the scene, various kinds of nces began to be thrown towards him. Admiration, envy, jealousy, praise, fanaticism, anger, hatred and other types of looks. Liu Yang did not care about these looks, he just walked toward the middle of the great army. The moment he stopped, Liu Yang managed to feel several cold looks and killers towards him, he knew that there were some persecutors was watching him. ording to information from Xillia Wolf, around the Aunt Mei''s Hosting were dozens of spies, all of them were guarding the entrance. She knew they were trying to figure things out about Liu Yang, he did not care about these spies. For Liu Yang, this was the best time to kill some of them without arousing suspicion. He began to attack the ck turtle with the same attacks he used against the ck dragon, the Energy de with the enchantments of the element of light and the metal element. The ck tortoise''s body was already covered with holes, the same was true for the other two shadow beasts. As Liu Yang attacked, Xillia Wolf used a technique so he could see what was happening on another battlefield, she showed him the situation of the battlefield of the west, the site of the ck tiger. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see where was the core of the ck tiger, the core was in the center of the stomach of the dark beast. Confirming the situation of the ck tiger, Liu Yang prepared to begin the n. Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf if there were any men who wanted to take Xinyue on the battlefield from the west. He wanted to take this opportunity for them to suffer some losses for trying to steal his wife. The women spoke to Liu Yang about the events inside the Xiao mansion, he never imagined that someone would go so far as to try to take Xinyue, that shocked him rather than getting extremely irritated. The same was true for Xillia Wolf and the Dryad princess, they also heard what the three women had said, which made them extremely furious. Liu Yang swore that if he found the person behind that incident, he would make him suffer an extremely miserable death. With the help of the Dryad princess, Xillia Wolf managed to track down a few men who had sent the pursuers to Liu Yang. The Dryad princess managed to find out who the people behind the pursuers were because of her powers. She was telling herself that she was only helping the women of Liu Yang, not Liu Yang himself. She herself did not know why these strange thoughts. Upon receiving information on the location of these men, Liu Yang tried to kill only those who had malicious intentions towards him, as for the others, he did not care. Liu Yang spent a few hours randomly attacking the ck tortoise, which caused more holes to appear in its body. He did not use Phantom Vision on the ck turtle because it was not the time yet. The battlefield was intense, the shadowy beasts used their abilities from time to time, dozens of participants died every second, blood flowing on all three battlefields. Liu Yang was dividing his attention between his surroundings and the battlefield of the west. His goal was to get the ck tiger''s core. When the ck tiger was about to use his next skill, Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf finally acted. Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!! ... A series ofrge explosions are heard on the battlefield of the west, followed by a miserable roar. This surprised the crowd of the other two battlefields, for no one knew what was happening. Liu Yang showed a surprised face as everyone when they heard the sound of the explosions, he wanted to avoid suspicion. "What is going on???" "Where did these explosionse from?" "Would that be some more abnormalities that are happening on the tide this time ??" "This came from the ck tiger''s battlefield !!! Someone created these sts !!! " "I have some friends on the battlefield of the ck tiger, they said that after the explosions, a gigantic hole appears on the ground, that caused the ck tiger to fall in !!!" "That''s true, I got this message too !!" ... Many screams began to echo on the battlefield of the ck turtle, in the end, everyone managed to find out what had happened to the ck tiger, someone or group had made their move again. On the other battlefield, participants were also getting the same messages about what had happened on the ck tiger''s battlefield. This surprised everyone, they knew something unexpected was about to happen again. ... Liu Yang just continued to randomly attack the ck tortoise, he told Xillia Wolf where the ck turtle''s core was. The two would also steal the ck turtle''s core. After a few rounds of attack, the ck turtle used its Turtle Shield ability, it hid inside the hull, this image looked like an imprable fortress. Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! ... Sounds of explosions are heard, the earth begins to tremble as if there was an intense earthquake on the battlefield. A gigantic hole opened on the ground, the ck tortoise fell into the hole along with thousands of participants. This scene shocked the crowd, they would never imagine it happening wherever they were. But the shock was quickly reced by a solemn and wild look, many remembered what happened to the core of the ck dragon, no one wanted to lose again. Due to this fact, thousands of participants began to jump into the gigantic hole. Those who were weaker or had less influence, they did not have the courage to jump, since they knew that they would be only flesh shields in the end. Liu Yang was one of those who did not jump, he had already done his part, he just turned around and began to return to the city. This aroused contempt of many when they saw Liu Yanging back, they knew he was alone and could be killed by his rivals who want his wife. But still, to show superiority, they looked at Liu Yang with contempt. Moments after the ck turtle fell into the hole, a miserable roar was heard, followed by thousands of miserable screams. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Ahhhhhhh !!!!" "Help!!!!!!!!!" "Formation!!!!!!!" "Help!!!!!!!!" ... After the ck turtle fell into the hole, Xillia Wolf used a special ability to remove her core without anyone noticing. This caused the ck turtle to roar before using the Shadow Summon ability. Hundreds of thousands of small ck turtles began to emerge from the body of the giant ck turtle, they began to attack participants who fell along with the ck turtle. Then these little turtles began toe out of the hole and attack the army of tide participants. ... Liu Yang had returned to the room at Aunt Mei''s Hosting, he sat on the bed as he stared up at the ceiling. He was waiting for Xillia Wolf''s message. "Rascal, you''re lucky, we''ve got two more cores." Xillia Wolf could not hide her joy. "Was it really a sess?" Liu Yang had some doubts. "Yes. After the tide is over, we will go to the auction in the Imperial Capital, and then to the Second World to visit the Xiao n, after that, if we do not have any problems, we will train and you will absorb these three cores " "Understood. Xillia, will there really be no problem in the future? " "I made the preparations as closely as possible to avoid being tracked, there should be no problems in the future," Xillia Wolf said confidently. Liu Yang sigh of relief at hearing these words, he copsed in bed with a face overflowing with happiness. Their n was a sess. Chapter 136: Which is The True and Which are The False? Chapter 136: Which is The True and Which are The False? Returning some time before, at the site of the battlefield of the ck tiger, inside the giant hole where it had fallen. After releasing a miserable roar, the ck tiger used the Shadow Summons. Tens of thousands of small ck tigers began to emerge from the body of the original ck tiger. The originally giant body of the ck tiger began to decline gradually as the little ck tigers began to emerge from parts of their body. The small tigers began to attack those who had fallen into the hole before they began to rise to the surface. Miserable screams began to echo, some lights shed before they disappeared. Several died while others managed to escape. The battlefield became bloody again with the arrival of the small ck tigers. Lights shed and spells wereunched, explosions urred every second on the battlefield. The army took a few hours to totally defeat the army of ck tigers before thest wave of ck tigers arrived, hundreds of participants had already jumped into the hole, they wanted to be the first to get there. When thest ck tiger was killed, a system sound fired. "Shadow Beast - ck Tiger: Sessfully Defeated" "Shadow Beasts Remaining: 2" This shocked everyone in the city as well as on the three battlefields. Everyone knew that the second core would belong to someone. Thousands of participants who belonged to influential powers began to run and jump into the hole. Inside the hole was having a bloody battle. For by the time the first reached the end of the hole, they saw twenty bright spheres containing a great deal of energy, these balls were the size of a tennis ball and were on the floor together. They thought that these spheres would be the prizes for defeating the ck tiger, some had suspicions about these spheres, as it should have only one core, but there were twenty in the area, how could that be? Despite the suspicions, greed had surpassed reason. There were a total of twenty spheres, but there were more than a hundred participants. So the only way to know who the people who would get these spheres would be was fighting to the death. Each participant began to draw their weapons and armor to fight until the end, they wanted at least one sphere. So a bloody fight began. Some fought, others were running toward the twenty spheres, but soon they were killed. Some formed groups to deal with those who were alone. After a few moments of struggle, a few dozens died, those who remained were seriously injured. When they were to catch the spheres, more participants began to fall into the hole. The amount was hard to count, despite arge number of people appearing, the hole had enough room for everyone. Those who were struggling before did not waste time and started running toward the spheres of energy. This was noticed by those who just arrived, they also noticed the spheres that had a lot of energy, this aroused their greed. Seeing that the former group covered with wounds running toward these spheres, all concluded that these things would be the prize for the death of the ck tiger. This caused everyone to rush toward these spheres. Those with heavy injuries clenched their teeth and continued. Some died in the middle of the road for the otherpetitors who had just arrived. In the end none of those who fought before managed to get close to the spheres, many died and others used their life-saving items to escape the hole. A new bloody battle began inside the hole, thousands of participants fighting each other. Small, medium andrge groups were formed among them. There were those who were hiding and were just waiting for the right moment to steal at least one of the spheres. Someone thought it was timing and advanced, but it was the wrong time, that person was killed without knowing how it was killed. Pieces of bodies were scattered inside the hole, blood flowing like a river, bright lights explode every moment. The scene was beautiful and bloody at the same time, every moment there were more people falling into the hole. After some struggling time, everyone realized that they would note to an agreement like this, so it was proposed that those who came from the most influential ns of the Nine Worlds would have the chance to pick up one of the energy spheres. Proposal aroused the anger of many on the spot but no one wanted to offend those super ns of the Nine Worlds, those who were disagreeing with this proposal could only grit their teeth and give up, they began toe out of the hole with their skills and items. But there were some who refused to leave, they just stared at those groups that belonged to super-ns with cold eyes. Those around the spheres were all super ns of the Nine Worlds, there were several people who formed groups in the ce, each had a look of greed when they looked at those shiny spheres. While the groups were discussing how best to split these twenty spheres, but something amazing happens. A man appeared suddenly by the balls, using one hand, he took one of them. But the next action of this man shocked everyone, he did not go away with the ball, he threw the ball towards one of the groups before quickly, catch the other balls and y for the other groups. In the end, this man had distributed the spheres on himself. While everyone was stunned by this scene, another unexpected thing happened. Booom !!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!! ... Sounds of explosions are heard, some of these spheres exploded in the hands of those they received, these people died immediately at the time of the explosion, no part of their bodies was preserved, everything was destroyed. This scene shocked them all, they finally discovered that it was a trap, these spheres were a trap. But soon they saw that only a few spheres exploded, there were still others. Many began to think that there was some core that was false, while the real one was among those core that still did not explode. But which of those remaining spheres of energy was true, and which were the false ones? No one knew how to answer that question, those who owned the spheres were the targets of the rest of the crowd, some began to lose their rationality to greed. The possessors of the spheres began to try to find out if the sphere that was in their hands was, in fact, the true one or not. But in the end, the result was the same, none of them could find out whether it was real or false. The situation was tense, those who had the balls were sweating cold due to the great mental pressure they were tolerated. Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Roar !!!!! ... Sounds of explosions are heard, followed by a miserable roar. Everyone understood what had happened, everyone knew that another shadow beast would be defeated. In this instant of distraction, something unexpected happens. Chapter 137: End of the Third Stage Chapter 137: End of the Third Stage The situation inside the role in the battlefield of the ck tiger was tense, those who were holding one of the spheres were feeling the greatest pressure of all. For they knew that they were the target of all on the spot. The moment a miserable roar is heard, it has made everyone distracted. Just then something happened. In a small group of people, among them was one who was holding one of the spheres, he had distracted himself with the sudden roar, at that moment a light suddenly appears at his side, quickly and decisively, the light crosses the arm that was holding the ball, the arm was cut. "Ahh !!!!!!!!" The sudden scream awoke everyone, looking toward the scream, they all saw someone crouched writhing in pain. At his side was a person holding an arm that had a ball in his hand, this person had a mad and greedy look on his face. Everyone on the scene understood what had happened, those who had the ball in hand, yed for someone else, because they knew that it does not matter if your n was influential or not. In a situation where everyone is blinded by greed, the most influential may be the best targets for having the best items. Because of this, they closed their teeth handed out the spheres, but there were also those who refused to give up and kept the sphere. Many lights began to emerge, were gears appearing and spells being conjured, another bloody battle would happen by possession of the spheres. No one cared if the sphere they were going to catch was fake or not. Because of greed, they were prepared to risk their lives. Parts of bodies began to fly, blood began to drain, explosions began to arise. A battle began in the ce inside the hole, many managed to get out of the hole because of the items and life-saving skills that those who came from an influential background had. Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Sounds of explosions were heard. Some who had one of the spheres did something that no one would have imagined. They detonated the sphere somewhere with many people and this caused many to die immediately. This action shocked those around, no one thought anyone would destroy those spheres, but soon realized that the spheres that exploded were false, because the real ones would have enough energy to cause a much bigger explosion. There were now only seven spheres, each of which was in the hands of those super ns of the first three worlds, these people had thergest groups in the ce. Although they were the most influential, there were still people who were crazy about greed. Those who still had spheres knew that they became number one target, not caring about their group mates, they activated life-saving items, but some were unlucky because their own mates had betrayed them. Before they lost the ball, they made another bold move, which was to detonate the ball to take the traitor with him. But to their misfortune, there was no explosion, the three spheres were broken like ss, this frightened the owners, but soon they realized that the spheres they had were false. Four lights pop up and then disappear, four people were able to escape with the ball in hand. After thest four spheres were gone, the battles ended, leaving only one bloody spot. Some began stealing items from the dead since every item they carried was precious. Some began toe out of the hole to get back to the surface. Some would face serious consequences for the things that happened today. ... In four different ces, lights appeared, the four that had escaped with the spheres. The moment they appeared in a safe ce, each was surrounded by guards and escorted to their own yards. Each returned to their rooms in their respective mansions. When they took the ball to look, each one was shocked to see it, the spheres were cracked like ss before it became nothing. Each of them began to feel several emotions at the same time, one of them wanted to cry but had no tears for that. They knew they had taken the fake spheres, but when they thought of the other three spheres that were in the possession of the other three people, they were envious, for one of them had the real sphere, but there was nothing they could do about it, the four just took the devices and reported what had happened before they went to bed. ... The things that happened on the ck tiger''s battlefield also happened on the ck turtle''s battlefield. However, the battle was much more bloody because the pursuers of Liu Yang were also inside the hole where the ck turtle was. Because of this, he caused some to die as miserably as possible, who was being killed by one of the spheres. While others were killed by other participants. These pursuers received a singlemand, which was to follow Liu Yang and try to kill him at some appropriate time, they were not allowed to try to catch the core of the shadow beast. But they were blinded by greed. Who would not want to raise their level more quickly ?? Who did not want extra statistics ?? Although they know that raising the level quickly can cause some problems, this could be solved with heavy training. But the extra statistics was something thatmon training could not provide you. If gaining a level was difficult, gaining an extra point on the statistics would be twenty times more difficult. Because of this, anything that can increase statistics was the most coveted things in the Nine Worlds. ... "Shadow Beast - ck Turtle: Sessfully Defeated" "Shadow Beasts Remnant: 1" ... But what nobody knew was that the person who received all the benefits was rxing inside a room in a hosting. If this information were heard, those who were inside the holes would vomit blood to death. ... Going back to the normal time ... That night, Liu Yang had slept like a stone after doing the activities with the three women. The next day, he was the first to wake up, he was preparing breakfast when several explosions are heard, followed by a miserable roar. Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Roar !!!! Liu Yang''s face showed surprise, but inside he was full of expectations. They did not pick up the fourth ball the day before, because Xillia Wolf was already tired, she had to rest for one night before she could use her space powers again. These explosions roused the women, they saw their man cooking, they wanted to say something, but themunication devices of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang began to shine. Upon hearing the message, they discovered that someone had ced an array of chain into the hole created by the explosions. These chains pulled the shadow beast in the hole, after, the roar of the shadow beast was heard before tens of thousands of small ck birds came out of the hole. The battle was hard, but after a few hours, all the birds were defeated. This time, no elite members of the big influences jumped into the hole, just curious and those who did not have insider information jumped. After the ck turtle''s nucleus was stolen, the super ns began to talk to each other, they wondered if any of their members had achieved one of the spheres. Some said yes, but it was false. Others said that the spheres their members had made exploded, killing the bearer. This began to arouse suspicions of the older generation, they began to suspect that someone or group had already taken the core after the shadow beast had fallen into the hole. But no one had evidence to support this thesis, to prevent more elite members from dying. The older generation ordered the best not to jump into the hole, those who would jump would be only the weakest in the group. After all, ckbirds were defeated, a system sound emerged. "Shadow Beast - ck Bird: Sessfully Defeated " "Shadow Beasts Remaining: 0" "Third Stage: Complete" "Time To Next Stage: 119 Hours - 59 Minutes - 59 Seconds" Chapter 138: Meeting Chapter 138: Meeting Hearing these messages from the system, those who were already awake and those who were awakened by the explosions were surprised, but soon realized that this would happen, because it was the same with the ck tiger and the ck tortoise. Many began to wonder if there was anyone or group that got the four cores. At the thought of this, everyone in the town began to be jealous, jealous and intent to kill. Tens or hundreds of thousands of people died in the battlefield for these cores, but someone unknown has reaped all the benefits. This feeling was bitter for those who came from great influences, be used as a chess piece to the n of others. Each influential power, be it small, medium orrge, began to mobilize to find out who was or who were the people who took the cores. But when they remembered that the method for getting the ck dragon''s core was different from the other three, many began to wonder if there was any connection between these cases. ... Inside one of rooms of Tia Mei''s Hosting, there was a medium-sized table, four people were eating, one man and three women. The man was ordinary, but the women were extremely beautiful. They were Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang. Liu Yang and Xinyue were looking at the thoughtful Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, they were like that after receiving the messages in the morning. Liu Yang was already aware of what was happening in the city, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang had said about the messages they received. As Liu Yang was not "born" in some influential n, he did not know the real value of these cores, but he had a vague idea of what could be done with these cores, beyond to the effects of gaining level and statistics due to memories of Arthur Pendragon. Xinyue who came a branch from a great n, she knew some things about those cores. Even though she was interested in these cores, she knew it was impossible for her, so she did not even care. But for those who came from influential ns, there were some extra things they could do with those cores. The four of them ate quietly this time, but nothing to disturb the mood in the room. Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang would have to return within the next two days to receive envoy from the Xiao n, they knew they would have no more time to stay with Liu Yang. Because of this, in the next two days, the three women caused Liu Yang topletely release his essence in them. The three women gained several benefits by receiving the essence of Liu Yang, such as statistics, skill level increases, clearer and softer skin. In these two days, Liu Yang was totally broken by the three women, although satisfied, it was quite tiring, he had to ingest various types of pill and elixir to regain his stamina which was rapidly decreasing. ... A few days after Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang returned to the Xiao n, Liu Yang warned them to take care of those around them, especially when it came to eating and drinking. The two women knew this, after the events of a few days ago, they became cautious of the other members of the n. After the two women left, leaving Liu Yang and Xinyue alone, the two began to do activities to make up for the lost days. As Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were returning to their n, Xinyue let the two women have more time with Liu Yang. Now that they were gone, it was time to get what Xinyue deserved after giving the two women more time. ... Arge crowd was waiting near the four entrances of the city, suddenly fourrge gates appear like a magic out of the city, in the four entrances of the City of the Wall of Blood, thousands of people began to leave these gates, they were the envoys of the ns. Each envoy went to their respective ns, sects, or group. After meeting the envoys, each member took them back to their respective homes to discuss the subjects of the shadow beast tide. The envoys began to read the reports of all the events that took ce in the tide of shadow beasts. From the beginning of the tide to the end of the third stage of the tide. Information about the people who went to the Alliance auction, the forgingpetition, the Hall of Honor, the Meeting Room, the most prominent people on the four battlefields, and so on. ... The day after the envoys arrived, the City of the Wall of Blood became quieter, for no one wanted to offend any of these envoys. Liu Yang and Xinyue continued to do the same things they always did, which were: eating, doing activities in some room and sleeping. But three days before the beginning of the fourth stage, the two were called by Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, the two were known as subordinates of Xiao Xi, they had to meet her call. The two have been called to a meeting, all representatives of all influential powers will be there. ... The next day, Liu Yang and Xinyue were hand in hand walking down the busy streets of the city, the two attracted the attention of many people because of their new identities, one was a genius in the art of forge and the other was a genius inbat. Many thought that the couple had been hired by Xiao Xi as their subordinates, this aroused the envy and jealousy of many people. The couple was headed toward the meeting ce with the younger generation and the envoys of the influential powers of the Nine Worlds. The name of the ce was Heroes'' Park, this ce was in the eastern part of the city, the ce was silent and calm, green trees surrounded the ce. The Heroes'' Park was a t lot the size of hundred ser fields, there were thousands of stone tables, on each of the tables there were about ten people around. By the time Liu Yang and Xinyue arrived, they attracted the attention of many at the scene, as they were a famous couple, the envoys had received information about the two. They knew that Xiao Xi had recruited the two to her side, because of this, no one had intended to try to take them both. The ce where the Xiao n and the alliance members were was near the center of the square, this was where the most influential powers were. The couple was greeted by Xiao Xi, this aroused jealousy and envy of those around, as they were receiving the wee directly from the princess of the Xiao n. The square was already crowded, but there was still room for more people to arrive, and it took a few more hours before all the ces were upied. When all the tables have been upied, a loud sound is heard. Tong !!!!! Tong !!!!! Tong !!!!! Tong !!!!! It was the sound of a great bell being struck, this signaled the beginning of the meeting. Chapter 139: Questions(1) Chapter 139: Questions(1) A loud ringing of a bell echoed across the square, looking toward the sound, they saw that there was a group of people floating in the air, there were a total of nine people, each of them had an embroidered symbol on clothes. Looking at those symbols, everyone in the square knew immediately who they were. These nine were from the nine supreme ns of the Nine Worlds. Many private conversations began to emerge at the time those nine appeared. When the sound of a bell being knocked out ended, the crowd began to quiet, none of them wanted to offend these people. Those who lived in the first worlds, recognized these nine people, no one ever imagined that they would be the ones sent. The person in the middle of the group stepped forward, it was an old man with gray hair, on his chest was a symbol of a dragon and Phoenix intertwined, he was a member of the Song n. The old man looked at the crowd on the floor before speaking slowly. "Hello everyone, my name is Song Mu, but everyone knows me as elder Mu. I thank everyone who came to this meeting, I would like to ask everyone to coborate for our investigation. "When he finished speaking, the old man signaled to an old woman who was by his side. Those in the first three worlds knew who this old man was, he was a person famous for his talent for tracking and gathering information. Many realized that the Song n was really interested in knowing what had happened. "Nice to meet, my name is Long Xuefeng, but you can call me elder Xuefeng. As the elder Mu had said, we need your help with our investigation. I have here with me a list of the names of the people we want toe to the tform. "When she finished speaking, the old woman waved her hand and arge scroll appeared in the air, and a few hundred names were written on it. The crowd looked at the list, they found some famous names in the first worlds. Liu Yang was using Phantom Vision to see the information of those nine people, he saw that each of them were around the 400-500 level and they were all of a tracker ss or had an innate talent that helped in gathering information. Looking at the list after some time, Liu Yang and his women found his name on the list. He did not care what these envoys could do, he believed in the words of Xillia Wolf, she was not a woman who did things without being sure. But the situation was different for the three women, they knew that Liu Yang was from the Explorers'' Faction, but they did not know if he had done something wrong or not when he was alone on the battlefield. At that, the three women became worried. "If your name is on the list, please climb on the tform. Do not worry, we''ll just ask a few questions, once you answer, you can leave, unless we find something suspicious. "The old woman waved her hands and argedder leading to arge tform appeared in the middle of the square. Those people on the list had no choice but to go up the stairs. One by one began to rise, and Liu Yang was no exception, despite the concern of his women, he just spoke a few words to try to calm them before heading down the stairs. When thest person climbed, thedder began to disappear, leaving only the floating tform with people on top. "I thank you all for cooperating with us in our investigation." Elder Mu spoke a few words, but everyone on the tform knew what the elder Mu meant when he spoke in the investigation, these envoys were investigating what had happened to the four core, but the reason they were called, nobody knew. "You just have to answer some questions that we''re going to ask, just that." Without giving the participants time to think, the old woman spoke. A piece of paper with some written questions appeared in front of each one. "Use your magic power to respond" Each began to use its fingers with magic energy as a pen to respond. Liu Yang looked at the questions on paper, he understood more or less about these issues, it was like a psychological test. 1 - What were you doing before the first stage of the tide of shadow beasts? 2 - What were you doing during the first stage of the tide of shadow beasts? 3 - What were you doing before the second stage of the tide of shadow beasts? 4 - What were you doing during the second stage of the tide of shadow beasts? 5 - What were you doing before the third stage of the tide of shadow beasts? 6 - What were you doing during the third stage of the tide of shadow beasts? 7 - What were you doing after the third stage of the tide of shadow beasts? Liu Yang did not know how these tests worked, so he responds in the best way he found it. He was as honest as possible. The nine envoys were looking at the faces of each one who was answering the questions, they were analyzing every change of expression on the faces, even the slightest change could not escape their eyes. In less than half an hour the questions were answered, each handed the paper back to the old woman. The nine envoys began to analyze the information of each, each envoy saw all the papers. ... A few hourster ... After a few hours, the nine envoys finished analyzing the information. The young people sitting on the tform were nervous as they were wondering if there was anything wrong with what they wrote. The silent climate was almost killing the young, but this silence was broken by the elder Mu. "We have finished analyzing the information, and we have achieved some results for our investigation. Those who have the name on the list can descend from the tform "With a wave of one hand, a parchment appears before the young people. Looking at that parchment in search of their name, the young people were sweating, for they wanted to leave this tform. Those who found their name on the parchment began to descend from the tform, while those who could not find their name could only regret it. Liu Yang was one of those who did not have the name written on the parchment, the three women were worried about it, they did not know what could happen to their man. Chapter 140: Questions(2) Chapter 140: Questions(2) The square was totally silent looking at the group of young people who wereing down the stairs, everyone had doubts about the questions they answered. When the youth returned to their respective groups, the other members began to ask what kind of questions they asked. The nine envoys waited a few minutes before all those with the name on the list left the tform. "Let''s start the next step, this time we need you to answer a few more questions." The old woman waved a hand and a new piece of paper appeared. Looking at the paper, Liu Yang saw the following questions. 1 - What do you know about the City of the Blood Wall? 2 - What do you know about the tide of shadow beasts? 3 - What is your purpose ining to the City of the Wall of Blood? 4 - What is your purpose in going to the tide of shadow beasts? In looking at these questions, Liu Yang knew that it was still some strange test that could give subtle information to the investigation of the envoys. He just answered the questions honestly. ... After a few minutes of answering, the young people returned the papers to the old woman. It took some time for the nine envoys to analyze the information. When they have finished their analysis, the nine of them look and nod. A new list was made of a few hundred people who were in the beginning, less than three hundred people remained on the tform, the rest were excluded from the investigations. Eight of the nine investigators were looking strangely at Liu Yang who was sitting on the tform before looking at the old Mu. They noticed a few things after they had thought it over. "Now will be thest step, this time we will ask the questions orally. The person named Liu Yang wille "The tone of the old Mu''s voice changed as he called for Liu Yang as if there was some enmity between them. Hearing these words, Liu Yang realized that there was something wrong, but when he remembered that the elder Mu was also part of the Song n, he remembered the person named Song Shui, he thought there might be some things behind the actions of the elder Mu. Liu Yang put his thoughts aside and walked toward the nine envoys. He came within three paces of them. "Nice to meet you, sirs envoys." Liu Yang put his hands together and spoke a few words. The nine just waved back. "So you''re the one named Liu Yang, let''s get started. First question: What were you doing before the first stage of the tide of shadow beasts? "Elder Mu did not let Liu Yang think too much, before beginning with the questions. The crowd in the square also realized that it seemed that there was some kind of enmity between Liu Yang and Elder Mu. As the crowd had no information about Liu Yang''s past, they could only use the information about what Liu Yang had done in the city, so they began to wonder if there ever was a time when Liu Yang offended the Song n. "I was inside a room at Aunt Mei''s Hosting with my wife." Liu Yang realized that this elder Mu had something against him, but he did not know what it was, so he thought about answering the questions as vaguely as possible. Everyone heard Liu Yang''s response, they wanted tough, but they had to hold theirughter, no one wanted to offend the envoy of the Song n, but it was possible to see some tremendous bodies in the square. Elder Mu''s face went dark, he never imagined anyone would make him lose face in front of a crowd. That made him very angry. "I see ... Second question: What were you doing during the first stage of the tide of shadow beasts?" The elder Mu''s appearance was normal, but inside he was burning with rage. "I was fighting against the shadow beasts with my wife" Liu Yang replied vaguely again, some could not hold back theughter and began to go. This further enraged the Elder Mu. "Third question: What were you doing before the second stage of the tide of shadow beasts?" Elder Mu was holding himself to not beat Liu Yang. "I was fighting against the shadow beasts with my wife, after me and my wife returned to Aunt Mei''s Hosting, the next day, my wife and I went to the alliance-hosted auction and also participated in the forgingpetition, after that, my wife and I returned to Aunt Mei''s Hosting, andter, my wife and I went to fight the shadow beasts. "Liu Yang had an innocent look on his face as he answered the questions vaguely. "Fourth question: What were you doing during the second stage of the tide of shadow beasts?" Elder Mu gritted his teeth and continued with the questions. What irritated him most were not the vague answers of Liu Yang, but that innocent look he was doing. Elder Mu knew Liu Yang was doing it on irritate him. "I was fighting the shadow beasts with my wife." Liu Yang continued to y innocent. "Fifth question: What were you doing before the third stage of the tide of shadow beasts?" Elder Mu already realized that getting angry would not get you anywhere, so he calmed down and focused on the questions. He would make Liu Yang pay for this humiliation another hour. "I was with my wife in Aunt Mei''s Hosting room." Liu Yang showed an embarrassed face when he spoke those words. He was just pretending, but to others, it was hard to know if it was true or not. At the sight of that embarrassed face of Liu Yang, everyone looked toward Xinyue, which made her blush with shame, for she remembered what they were doing inside the room. The crowd noticed that the couple had a red face when it was said that the two were inside the room, which caused the imagination of the hot-blooded young men to explode. Many began to imagine Liu Yang and Xinyue doing activities within the small room for several months. This aroused the jealousy and envy of many young heroes. The nine envoys realized the suggestive things that Liu Yang just said, it made the environment a little strange. "Sixth Question: What were you doing during the third stage of the tide of shadow beasts?" Elder Mu did not mind this, for to him the important thing was to fulfill his mission. "I was fighting in the tide of shadow beasts, and my wife was also fighting the shadow beasts." Liu Yang did not need to talk about him being alone on the battlefield, while Xinyue and Xiao Xi were with the Xiao n group and the alliance. He knew these envoys already knew that. "Seventh Question: What were you doing after the third stage of the tide of shadow beasts?" "I was in the Aunt Mei''s Hosting room with my wife, and sometimes I was visited by Princess Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang. I also cooked the food for the three of them. "Liu Yang continued to respond vaguely and innocently. The nine senders were no longer struggling with these vague and strange responses that Liu Yang was giving, these responses were the same as he had written on paper, exactly the same. In the end, the nine envoys clenched their teeth and released Liu Yang. It was for him to have descended earlier, but for some reason, Elder Mu had made his name stand on the list. "You cane down" Hearing the old woman''s words, Liu Yang slowly descended the stairs that appeared. He walked slowly under the strange looks of the crowd and sat next to Xinyue. The interrogation continued slowly, after several hours questioning each one on the tform, there were only fifty youths remaining on the tform. Chapter 141: Doubts About His Background Chapter 141: Doubts About His Background The ce was totally silent, everyone was stunned by the scene they saw, no one believed that Liu Yang could get rid of the suspicions of the nine envoys only by responding in a random and vague manner. Liu Yang just walked to where Xiao Xi''s group was, he sat next to Xinyue and then spoke a few words to try to lessen the anxiety of the women. The nine envoys had already seen all the information rted to Liu Yang and Xinyue, Xinyue''s past, the great ns were able to quickly find out about her and the Xia n, and the things that happened to her to have left the n. They did not care about it because there was nothing suspicious about it. But when they sought out information about Liu Yang, everyone was surprised, as the only information they could find was that he had gone to a brothel called Thorny Roses in the City of Silence, after he appeared again in the City of the Border, he had gone to the Universal Bank and the Heavenly Pce, he had taken one of the female employees at each of these ces and take other things he had done showing his face. Those super ns had argework of information, so it was easy for them to find every detail about Liu Yang, but there was a big gap between this information as it appeared and disappeared for several months. This raised some suspicion, some began to think that Liu Yang belonged to some unknown background, this background was so unknown, that no information could be found about it. Some influential groups began to think that Liu Yang might belong to the unknown Faction of the Explorers because just as Indiana Jones appeared, he also disappeared from the Nine Worlds, no one was able to locate him, even after so many months of investigation. They likened Indiana Jones'' exploration ability to Liu Yang''s forge ability. There was only one thought when they came to the conclusion: Liu Yang was from the Explorers'' Faction. But there was no evidence for this statement, he could be an apprentice to some supreme cksmith who was living in istion or the like. Many wanted to try to kidnap Liu Yang to try to find out the truth, but they were afraid of it, for they would be offending not only some mysterious group they did not know but also the Xiao n and the Mercantile Alliance. As Liu Yang was someone hired by Xiao Xi, the Xiao n and the alliance would not leave someone like Liu Yang who was a mysterious faction being taken away. They would try to tie Liu Yang to them. Thus, they decided to continue investigating the identity of Liu Yang before, if it is confirmed that he is indeed the Faction of the Explorers, influential groups would see what the objectives of this faction would be before attempting to deal with them. If the objectives of the Faction of the Explorers do not confront those of the influential groups, they are not going to do anything, they can even try to form a good rtion with the faction. But if it conflicts with the interests of these influential groups, there will be a tragedy. ... Liu Yang had a vague idea about the things that were going on in the minds of the leaders of these influential groups, he knew they tried to track down information about him and his background. And he also knew they would find nothing about it. This was one of the reasons why Xillia Wolf wanted Liu Yang to get stronger fast, she was also having some ideas about the things that were happening on the other worlds about Liu Yang. She wanted him strong enough to protect himself. But because of the fear of the unknown, these influential groups were not against Liu Yang. Not yet, but the moment they discover the truth, they will hunt him to the end of the world. ... When the women saw that Liu Yang finally came down from the tform, they were finally relieved. Although they had doubts, they were happy that Liu Yang was fine. Arriving next to Xinyue, Liu Yang spoke a few sweet words to calm her, these words were also valid for Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang. The interrogation continued after Liu Yang came down, he and the three women were starting to get hungry. So he decided to put some dishes that the three women liked, the smell of the food began to spread around the square, it attracted the attention of those who were close and could smell. "What a delicious smell !!!" "That smell is something I''ve never felt before !!!" "Where''s that smelling from ?? !!!" "Look! The smell ising from the table of the Xiao n princess !! " ... Moments after Liu Yang took the tes of food, screams began to emerge. For no one in the ce had smelled delicious like that. The sudden cries ended up disturbing the interrogation. Even the nine envoys were able to smell because of their ss skills, each of them almost drooling because of the smell, it was too delicious. They began to look towards the group of Xiao Xi, they saw Liu Yang take the tes from their space ring one by one until theyplete the table in front of Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang. Everyone around was staring at those strange foods with eyes of hunger and hunger. Xinyue and Fang Luoyang were expecting Xiao Xi to eat them first, as she was the highest authority on the spot. She realized this, so she thanked him for the food and picked up a fried chicken wing with her chopsticks and ate, joy and happiness were overflowing her face. After Xiao Xi began to eat, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang also began to eat. One took a bowl of putting some tofu with a fish head soup, and the other took some vegetable sd. Everyone was watching those three beautiful women eat exquisitely and elegantly, every bite they gave a radiant smile on their faces. Several young people had their souls ripped out when they saw this scene, while others were excited. Many were jealous and jealous of the three women for having a chance to eat such delicious food. They knew that the Xiao n and the alliance had great chefs, but for Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang to prefer the food of a subordinate, this food should be quite delicious. Some members of the Xiao n were looking at Xiao Xi with eyes full of expectations, they had also experienced the food of Liu Yang before, now that they had the opportunity to eat again, they would try to ask, but they were ashamed. Xiao Xi was aware of these looks and turned to Liu Yang, and nodded. He understood the message, Liu Yang began to take a few more dozens of different dishes and cing on the table, some even more delicious smells began to appear in the air. This further spelled those around. Those who came from ns who had good terms with the matriarch, they hid the shame and went to Xiao Xi to ask for some food, although they had enough food in their space rings, they wanted to try the food of Liu Yang. Xiao Xi just nodded and Liu Yang went to each of the tables and taking out several tes, not just the allies, but also those around. Liu Yang did not have enough food at all, he had only for a total of fifteen tables. He had to put in a smaller amount of dishes so that he had enough for them. Seeing Liu Yang distributing dishes only to those super ns, this aroused the envy of others, but there was nothing that could be done, there were tens of thousands of people in the square, it was not possible to have food for everyone. Those who did not receive the food of Liu Yang could only look at the distance with envy and jealousy of those who were eating. Chapter 142: Unexpected Events Chapter 142: Unexpected Events The ce was with several private conversations talking about the food that Liu Yang had brought, they wanted to know how delicious it was. Seeing the happy faces of those who were eating, it was possible to know the answer. But not everything was wonderful, there were some pampered young people who startedining about the food, they were saying it was food for mortals, although the taste was great, there was no benefit in eating that kind of stuff besides quenching hunger. Liu Yang and the three women knew that this kind of thing would happen, but they did nothing, the four just kept eating. Those around realized that Xiao Xi and Fang were not caring about these criticisms, they were just eating while they made a happy face, that made the others also say nothing to those who wereining. The nine envoys were also curious about the food that Liu Yang had brought, they also asked for a bit to try, and to their surprise, it was really delicious. But there was only one person with a negativement, it was the old Mu, for him the food was good but without benefits. These words left some disgruntled envoys. In the square, Liu Yang and his three women finished eating, along with everyone around. Many began to thank Xiao Xi for letting them have the opportunity to try this type of food. When everyone in the square finished eating and was enjoying the tea after the meal, Liu Yang took out a small box of wood that looked cold, there was cold smokeing out of it. This scene attracted everyone''s attention, they wanted to know if it was another type of food that Liu Yang would show. When opening the box, white smoke began toe out, what appeared next was a round thing the size of a ser ball, the color was white with several white wires on top, looked extremely ordinary. Liu Yang took a small knife and made some cuts, taking a piece and putting it on a te. It was possible to see that there were severalyers inside, above it was something like snow with white threads, then it had a soft yellow mass, then it had anotheryer of something like snow, at the end, there was more yellow mass and fluffy. It was a cake, Liu Yang took a cake from the box. He delivered a piece to Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang, the three women have never seen this before, they realized it was a kind of new thing their man must have done, they started to think this had to do with the experiments which he had done before. The three women used a spoon of white jade to eat the piece of cake, the moment the cake came into their mouths, a sweet, smooth taste began to emerge before it began to melt. They were ecstatic because of the taste, a beautiful smile appeared on their faces. Seeing those faces, everyone in the square knew that this thing Liu Yang had shown was really good. While the crowd was watching the three women taking advantage of the piece of cake, the nine envoys continued with the interrogation after the interruption of Liu Yang. After thest round of questions, only eight young people remained on the tform. The nine envoys were looking at them with serious and solemn faces, for they knew that something would happen if they continued the interrogation. These eight young men were those who had irregrities in their responses, and the information the envoys received from the investigations of their ns did not match what was spoken by them. In the end, these eight through an honesty test, four of the nine envoys had an innate talent that allowed them to feel whether the person was speaking the truth or not. And there were also two envoys who had the innate talent to see the consistency of writing, if the writing was consistent, it would be fluent and smooth, but if there were any inconsistency there would be clues that the person who wrote had tried to write something was thinking or tried to write something forced. "You are the only ones left now. We expect all of you to cooperate with our investigation and answer only one question. "The elder Mu had a solemn look on his face, with his experience, he was feeling something would happen if they continued with this interrogation, but it was impossible to stop now. "Yes." The eight nodded their heads together. The nine envoys were staring at these eight young people, they wanted to see if there was any change, even if small in their behavior or body. "What is your real purpose ining to the City of the Blood Wall?" Elder Mu spoke slowly, but each of his words carried a great pressure that was a great mountain pressing on the bodies of the eight young people. Hearing the words of Elder Mu, the eight young began to sweat, they knew that these nine envoys had some ability to detect bodily changes and see if they were lying or not. "Elder Mu, I''m only here to y with women." One of the young men gritted his teeth and said. The nine envoys looked in his direction, after checking that he was not lying, they decided to ask him another question. "Why did youe to this ce to have fun, if there are hundreds of thousands of this kind of ce in the Nine Worlds?" Elder Mu asked only to this young master who had answered. "I''ve heard of this city since I was a kid, I wanted to see what it was like, and also wanted to see if there were any exceptional women to y with, I have no interest in the tide of shadow beasts." This young did not have an arrogant tone when he spoke, he knew that their status was notpared to the elder Mu. The nine envoys failed to detect any abnormality in the words and body of this young, after a few seconds of analysis, he was released. "You can go." After Elder Mu spoke, adder arose and this young run quickly, for he did not want to be on the tform any longer. When he arrived where his group was, many began to intimidate him bying to the City of the Blood Wall only to y with women. "Who will be the next to answer the question, if no one volunteers, I will choose for myself." Elder Mu''s words put great pressure on the seven remaining young. After some time, no one manifested, this angered the elder Mu, himself who had to choose a person to respond. "You, I choose you. Answer the question "Elder Mu pointed to an ordinary-looking young man who was among the eight. "This young man just came to broaden his horizons, if it were not for me being forced, I would not evene to this ce." The young man spoke depressively, he seemed totally discouraged as he spoke. The nine envoys looked at the young man, and after it was confirmed that he was not lying, he was released. "You can go" After knowing that he was released, the young man ran back to his mansion. "Next, if no one manifests, I will choose again" As no one manifested, the elder Mu chose again. "You, answer." Elder Mu pointed to a young man sitting cross-legged, although he looked calm, he waspletely sweaty underneath his clothes. "I ..." The young man could not speak, he was panicking. It was not known whether it was because of nervousness or something else. "Answer" Elder Mu put a lot of pressure when he spoke, the young man spat some blood because of it. "I came to the city just to train." The young man wiped the blood that flowed from his mouth, he spoke his purpose. "And what would be your other goal?" The nine envoys realized that although the young man had spoken the truth, it was only a part of its, there were still other things that this young man was hiding. "That''s ..." The young man started to get nervous when he heard this question, he could not speak properly, before closing his eyes. When it opened, the glitter in their eyes was lost, this surprised the nine envoys, they knew they had found something. "Do you really want to know my purpose here?" The young man''s voice changed, looked more mechanical and less human, he just smiled and waved. Boom !!!!!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!!!!! Ahhhh !!!! Ahhhh !!!! Ahhhh !!!! ... Hundreds of explosions and hundreds of miserable screams are heard all over the City of the Blood Wall. This turnaround in the events surprised not only the nine envoys but also everyone in the square. No one imagined that such a thing would happen. "Envoys, what did you think of this unexpected event?" The young man asked the envoys in a mechanical voice. Chapter 143: The Remnants Chapter 143: The Remnants Explosions and miserable screams began to pop up all over the City of the Blood Wall, blood flowing like a river, as bodies flew from the explosions. The previously peaceful city has be a real hell. There were crowds trying to get out of the city and into the battlefield, on the four exits wererge crowds rushing, wild animals flying as they carried groups of people on top, carriages being pulled by wild animals, flying items. Each one used the best possible method to escape the explosions. If these explosions weremon, no one would try desperately to escape, it was a pity they were not ordinary explosions. These explosions were powerful enough to instantly kill anyone below level 300. ... At the za, everyone was looking toward the young man standing with lifeless eyes and a mechanical voice. No one knew what was happening. "What is going on??" "Why are these explosions urring?" "I got a message that these explosions are being caused by something unknown" "We get a message saying that these sts can instantly kill someone below level 300, including the soul" ... Many cries and conversations began to appear in the square, no one knew what was happening, they only knew that there wererge amounts of explosions and deaths. It was necessary to know that when a person dies in the Nine World, it was necessary to have his soul destroyed. If only the body was destroyed, there was a possibility of re-creating the body for the soul, this would be like bringing the person back to life. However, when the soul is destroyed, even if the body is not destroyed, the person died definitively. "What did you think of my purpose, envoys?" The young man''s voice was like a machine, his face was expressionless and his eyes lifeless. "Who are you?" The nine envoys were looking at the supposed young master with solemn eyes. They could not see through him. "Who am I? I am only a humble servant of our Supreme Master. Only by this phrase, you must all have discovered my identity. "The young man spoke neither fast nor slow, but his words shocked all those who were sent and all those in the square. Each began to look at the young man with eyes of fear. "You ... You ... You''re part of the Remnants !!!!!!!!!!" Elder Mu could not stand the shock and shout. These words that were spoken by the elder Mu stunned all those in the square, no one could believe that they would see someone who was part of the Remnants in the city during the tide of shadow beasts. "Everyone get ready for the fight !!!!" "Formation!!!!" "Activate the defense items !!!!" ... Cries began to echo around the square, the older generation began to guide the younger ones about what should be done in this time of chaos. The young people did in an orderly manner what was asked, they were prepared for battle. On top of the tform, the nine envoys and the young man were staring. One side had serious eyes while the other was normal as if there was nothing wrong. "So you are to me behind this, it was very strange that there was no soul of those were killed from the first day of the tide of shadow beasts, it was you who took all those hundreds of thousands of souls" "It seems the envoys are not totally ignorant, I admit we did it but we are stillcking souls, we still need a few million souls before we reach our goal" The young man only said that they were robbing the souls, he did not talk about the cores of the four shadow beasts "You ... !!!" All the envoys were with dark faces, they did not know the Remainder''s true goal in bringing so many souls, but they knew it would be great and extremely dangerous. They would do their utmost to prevent them from getting more souls. "It was a pleasure to meet all of you, today''s meeting was just a way to say hello, our next meeting may not be so friendly." As he finished speaking, his body began to melt like a block of ice in the sun, before being blown like dust in the air. "Fuck!!!! Tell everyone to leave the city !!!!!!! "The nine envoys screamed at the same time, this made all those in the square mobilize quickly. Many glows began to emerge, flying carriages popping up, mystical swords, wheels, and many other means of transportation appeared. There were dozens of people in each of these transports, they headed to their respective bases. The object that Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, Xinyue, Fang Luoyang and the Xiao n group were was a huge exquisite wooden carriage, there were several animals drawn, the carriage was pulled by four stone horses. As Liu Yang did not want to look like a pumpkin, he did not ask his women about this group called Remnant. He decided to ask Xillia Wolf, ording to her, those called Remnants were those who believed that "who must not be named" was a god, they were his faithful followers and blindly believed in him. Or rather, they are those who escaped and survived the tragedy that urred millions of years ago. When "who must not be named" was still alive and causing chaos in the Nine Worlds, there were millions of followers who believed he was their savior and the great lord. They did everything to please him, even to cause bloodbaths through the Nine Worlds. After that "who must not be named" was defeated, and his four legions sealed. His followers were persecuted through the Nine World to be killed, ny percent of the followers were killed in the persecutions, but there was the other ten percent who had escaped, they hid somewhere in the Nine World. These people who escaped were called Remnants. No one has been able to find them for millions of years until today when one of them appeared and said that "who must not be named" will return. ... Liu Yang listened intently to the story that Xillia Wolf was telling, he was immersed in the things she was talking about. Throughout the journey to the outside, Liu Yang justy on thep of Xinyue''s eyes closed. He was enjoying this moment and listening to the story. Outside the city, the ce was filled with a huge crowd of people, everyone in the City of Blood Wall had left. The Xiao n group and the Mercantile Alliance made a great camp, each bringing some kind of mobile residence. This sort of thing was like a tent-sized portable house, but it was made entirely of wood and reinforced with runes and magic. Liu Yang and Xinyue stayed in the same tent, which was next to Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, they were in the same tent. This aroused jealousy in many men around, as they were imagining Liu Yang and Xinyue sleeping in the same bed at night. A small meeting was made again, to talk about the losses that everyone had in this sudden attack by the Remnant. Those who had the greatest losses were those who came from less influential powers. Because they were the weakest, many died near the explosions. Chapter 144: The End of The Tide of Shadow Beasts Chapter 144: The End of The Tide of Shadow Beasts The sky remained the same as ever, dark and with thunder and lightning asionally, the heavy smell of blood was felt even after a few days of finished the third stage of the tide. The ce where was the battlefield waspletely covered by tents and portable buildings that were brought by the people. These tents or houses were a kind of magical equipment that expanded, their size was like a ser ball and it was possible to keep inside the space ring. After they set up a ce to stay, some began to build stalls to sell their items, while others returned to the city in an attempt to seek benefits from those killed in the explosion. At one time or another, it was possible to see fights between these people. Liu Yang and his three women were living in the same portable home, Xinyue had only a portable tent, she thought she could be alone with Liu Yang, however, Xiao Xi invited the two to live with her and Fang Luoyang in the portable home that Fang Luoyang had. The size of the house was not veryrge, but it was high, it had four floors and on each floor, there was a bedroom and a bathroom, but there was no kitchen. The building had its own defense system, with barriers against magic and physical attacks, and also had a barrier against sounds, it was possible to do anything inside that no one outside could hear, and whoever was inside could hear what was happening outside. A few hours have passed since the incident urred, Liu Yang and Xinyue did not want to do anything else for the next few days until thest stage of the tide of shadow beasts arrives. But it was different for Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, as important members of the Xiao n and the Mercantile Alliance, they had a duty to check losses and other things. The two women let Liu Yang and Xinyue do whatever they want while the two women are gone, but when they return, their man would be punished for them. Liu Yang gave a warm kiss to Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang to wish them good luck, it was like a husband wishing a good day to his wife before she went to work. After the two women left, Liu Yang and Xinyue began to do their activities. ... A few dayster, the ountant finally reached zero. 00:00:00 Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! By the time the meter reached zero, an extremely loud roar was heard, everyone had to put their hands to their ears to try to tone down. Boom !!!!!!!!!! A big explosion happened, everyone on the four battlefields looked toward the explosion, they saw that the center of the city had exploded, creating an extremelyrge crater. Those who were nearby died instantly. A gigantic sphere made of ck mass began to rise, rising slowly to the heavens. Those who have partaken of the tide of shadow beasts before knew how terrifying the being that would appear. After it had risen to the height below the clouds, the ball stopped. ck !!!! ck !!!! A rather loud sound of something breaking is heard, it was the sphere, it seemed that something was trying to get out of it like a bird''s egg breaking its eggshell. ck !!!! ck !!! ck !!! ck !!! After several crack sounds, the sphere brokepletely, the being that appeared was as big as a mountain, it was totally ck with white eyes, the body was totally covered with sharp spines, there was a long tail and the tip looked like a great spear, when that being opened its mouth, a great row of sharp teeth appeared. It was a ck dinosaur with a body covered with thorns Roar !!!!!!!!!! This being let out an extremely loud roar before it began to slowly fall to the ground. Boom !!!! When it touched the ground, an extremely loud noise was heard. But something surprising happened, no one had time to look at the statistics before a huge sword came up from the ground and pierced the huge body of the ck dinosaur. Roar !!!!!!!!!!! The ck dinosaur lets out a miserable roar before it turns into ck lights and disappears. Ding ... Ding ... Shadow Beast - Dinosaur: Sessfully Defeated Fourth Stage: Complete Everyone was staring at this scene with stunned eyes, no one was believing what they were seeing. It was like a nightmare. Boom !!!! A jumping sound is heard, in the ce where the sphere that gave the origin of the dinosaur had left, there was a crater, inside it, something else began to emerge, it was a brilliant sphere hundreds of meters in diameter. It was possible to see twisted faces of pain, agony, despair, fear, terror, hatred, anger, all kinds of negative emotions were seen on those faces. This sphere contained the souls of all those who were in in the three stages of the tide of shadow beasts. "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet all of you, I hope none of you are afraid of this wonderful sight." An aged voice is heard, everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a person with his bodypletely covered by a ck cloak. These words roused the crowd, everyone was staring at the ck cloak person on top of the ball. Suddenly a ball-sized portal opens and absorbs the ball and the person in ck. "The portals and transport array are working again !!!!" Someone shouted suddenly. This sudden scream caused a chain reaction, many began to pull out theirmunication devices and sending emergency messages, they were revealing about thetest happenings. Others rushed toward the transportation headquarters to leave the City of Blood Wall. Liu Yang knew it was time to leave. His next destination was the Imperial Capital. He asked Xinyue to go with Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, he invented an excuse for him to separate. The three women thought he had something from the Faction of the Explorers to do, so they agreed, despite their reluctance. Those who came from the great influences, they had their own arrays to travel through the Nine World, were rare asions that those of high rank used the array that those less influential used. Many went back to their own bases to activate the transport array, while those more humble and poor were waiting their turn in line to use the public transport array. Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang took the transport array that was in the Xiao n, they went directly to the Imperial Capital to prepare the big auction and wait for the envoy of the Faction of the Explorers that would be bringing the Juice of the Fruit of the Reconstruction. The City of the Blood Wall was almostpletely destroyed by the explosions, those who had business in the city would have to rebuild the buildings again. The city was slowly emptying. The original n of Xillia Wolf was to go to the City of the Wall of Blood and then to go directly to the Imperial Capital, however, due to the circumstances, she had to change that a little the n. She asked Liu Yang to go to another city instead of the Imperial Capital. Liu Yang had to wait several hours in line before it was his turn to travel in the array. He chose the city that Xillia Wolf asked him to go. Chapter 145: Prelude to a Storm Chapter 145: Prelude to a Storm In some world in the Nine Worlds, there was a continent totally covered by sand, it was like a desert the size of a continent. The three Suns in high heaven made the temperature in this world the highest among the nine, only the most adapted to this heat could survive, this was the Seventh World, also known as the Burning Hell. In the Seventh World, it was a hot day and night, because of the three suns, there was no night, the world was totally clear, there was no notion day or night. Because of this,rge parts of the Seventh World continents were deserts that expanded as far as the eyes could see, it was rare to find a country or provinces that had natural vegetation. On one of the continents of the Seventh World, there was a desert with blood-red sand. Somewhere in this deserted ce was a gigantic city made of bones of people and animals, the aura that was felt sent shivers down the spine. It was extremely scary. Inside the city, there were hundreds of thousands of peopleing and going, but there was something inmon among all these people, it was that they were all wearing robes thatpletely covered their bodies. In one of the houses made of crystal bones, there was arge exquisite room, all the furniture was made of bones, there were two people sitting, one facing the other drinking tea, they were wearing robes that covered the bodies. "How was the n?" One of them asked in a distorted voice, but there was no emotion in his voice. "We had some setbacks, but we were sessful," the other replied in a distorted voice. "What kind of setbacks?" "Someone stole the four cores of the four shadow beasts of the third stage of the tide" "Have you found the culprit yet?" "No, there was no clue that it was stolen, it was as if it had disappeared" "I see, it seems that there were also people like us hiding in the city" "That we do not know, it may be that yes, it might not" "Alright, that does not matter anymore. What matters is that we havepleted what we had to do in the City of the Blood Wall, even though we are wanting those four cores, there is nothing we can do about it " "So we can start the next phase?" "Not yet, time is not ripe yet, and our preparations are not yetplete. There are some groups that havepleted their task yet " "I see, I hope they do not break the teachings of the Supreme Lord while they are doing the work." "Yes, the teachings of the Supreme Lord are the most sacred of all, those who vite will be punished severely" The two people talked for a while before disappearing, leaving the roompletely silent. ... In the First World, there was arge continent, and one of the most prosperous countries in the world, there was a huge city that upied a tenth of the territory of the country, in the walls there were drawings of a dragon and a phoenix entangled. This was the country ruled by the Song n. At the northern end of the city was a gigantic mansion with thousands of courtyards, training grounds,kes, forests. In the central building of the mansion, in one of the rooms were two shadows seated at the end of the hall, their auras were majestic and facing them, there was a person wearing a ck robe kneeling. "Your Majesty, I have news to report" The person in the ck, spoke. "Speak." One from the shadows spoke, his voice arrogant and full of power. "It''s about the tide of shadow beasts" "What happened this time?" "They showed up this time" "Who?" "They, the Remnants appeared, and they seeded in taking hundreds of thousands of souls from the participants in the tide of shadow beasts" Although he could not know about the faces the two shadows were doing, they could not help but be surprised by the news. In fact, it was shocking to them. "I see, how were our losses?" The other shadow asked. "Our losses are minimal, only members of the secondary n and branches were killed, and some injured in the main n" "I see, continue the good work" "Yes, but your majesty, and as for the Remnants, what shall we do on this matter?" "It is useless to think about it, we have searched for their whereabouts for millions of years before we gave up, if they do not want to appear, it will be impossible to find them. Just keep watching suspicious events " "Yes, your majesty, there is still another matter I have to report, it is about a young man named Liu Yang" "What''s the matter with that person?" "We suspect he is part of this organization called the Explorers'' Faction" "That matter has already been resolved, we do not have to worry about it." One of the shadows answered, these surprised the shadow at the side and the person in ck. "The subordinate understands, I will just pay attention to the suspicious movements." When finished speaking, the person dressed in ck disappears. Leaving only the two shadows sitting at the end of the hall. After a few seconds of silence ... "Honey, what did you say before ..." "I apologize dear, but is it possible not to touch this matter?" Hearing the words of his beloved wife, the other shadow could only shake his head and sigh. It was the second time he had seen her acting this way, the first time when urred the problem of Xillia Wolf. "Okay, I will not intrude on this, but I need you to tell me something, so I will not end up doing any nonsense in the future." His wife''s shadow only whispered in his ear, only the two could hear the that was said. Her husband was shocked to hear these words. "Seriously?? Are you sure about that?" "Yes, I received this message directly from her" "Okay, I''ll be careful that nothing happens to him. Honey, what are we going to do about the Remnants ?? They are moving again, that means they are getting ready to do something extremely big " "Yes, after millions of years, they have finally begun to act again, they must not have given up yet" "Honey, you''re saying they''re still looking for" it", I thought " it", was sealed somewhere unknown by "who must not be named". Even the nine supreme ns of the Nine Worlds could not find such a ce, how will they find it? " "I also think about it, but they must have some method left by "who must not be named " to find where it is sealed "it". If they can release "it", the Nine Worlds will not have peace again, just a bloodbath. "We need to send some messages to the other ns, but I hope they are not blinded by greed and also try to release "it". If even the "who must not be named " could not manage to control "it", what they will do to control it ?? " "This is hard to know, they may just want to free it for a bloodbath, or they will try to use "it" for something else" "We have to make the preparations" "Yes, the appearance again of the Remnants is the signal that a bloody battle will happen again" When they have finished talking, the two shadows disappear from the room, leaving the silencer again. ... In many ces of the Nine Worlds, there were conversations as of the two shadows. Everyone knew there would be an extremely bloody battle that would decide what the future of the Nine Worlds. Each n who knew this information began to make preparations, they began to train the younger generation and the middle generation. In an attempt to increase n power and survive this battle. For everyone knew that if the Remnant were able to release "it", even if the nine supreme ns joined the battle, there would still be a downside. The appearance of the Remnant in the tide of shadow beasts was the signal that a bloody battle will ur in the future. Chapter 146: Hall of the Alliance Chapter 146: Hall of the Alliance Somewhere on the continent, there was a ck sand desert with a huge volcano rising to the heavens in the center of the desert, at the base of the volcano was a gigantic city built with Cold Iron, a material that cools by absorbing heat. The name of this city was Volcano City, this was one of the most famous cities in the forge branch of the Ninth Worlds. In the city there were several arrays, in the center of the city there was thergest array of all, suddenly it shone and a huge group of people arises. Among them, it was possible to see a person with a 30-year-old appearance, his figure was as ordinary as any other person on the street. After everyone arrived in the city, each one started to leave the array and head towards the city. This person went from store to store to find forging materials for basic items. After a few hours of shopping, he goes to a type of hotel that only existed in this type of city. It was a hotel that had a private forge room, the more luxurious the hotel, the better the materials and equipment inside the room, that would be the case with those who provided items for their guests. The person chose one of the cheap hotels in the city, that there was only one bed, bathroom, a small anvil, and a small forge oven. Entering the room, the first thing the person did was lie in bed and stretch out. "Rascal, what did you think of this town?" A female voice echoes in the person''s mind. "It''s a good ce, Xillia, how long do you think I can practice in this town?" "We stayed in the City of the Blood Wall for almost three months, the time in that ce is a bit different, one day was like noon. Doing some calctions, we have only a week and a few days before the Imperial Capital Grand Auction starts " "I see, I think it''s time enough to practice some things" "Rascal, this time, do not even think I''m going to lend you my training room, the smell of your thing is still there" "Let''s leave this subject aside. As for the time, I think I will be able to master the basics of the forge in a week, this should give time until the auction " "I will take care of my daughter now, do not disturb me if it is not important" After leaving the City of the Blood Wall, Liu Yang went to the City of Volcano at the request of Xillia Wolf. In the middle of the way, she used her powers to change his face. Making it look older. As Liu Yang wanted to learn things rted to forging, she decided to give a small suggestion to him. In the next few days, Liu Yang stayed inside the hotel room practicing his forge skill. He made not only weapons but also parts of armor and essories. He had spent a lot of gold coins buying materials and recipes to forge the items. Liu Yang chose a simple room for a reason, it was because if he could make an item with good quality and good effects using only ordinary materials, he also could do the same item using the top quality material. When he gets to that point, it would be when his base would be totally solid. When usingmon items to forge equipment, the result would bemon items, but there were chances of getting some strange effect. This was what Liu Yang wanted, he wanted all themon items he created had special effects, at least a special effect. This would prove that their basis for forging first-level items would be extremely solid and profound. Liu Yang wanted to do this whenever he advanced level in forge skill, this would be to leave his solid foundation at each level of forge skill. Currently, his forge skill was at level 2, despite having the advanced level, Liu Yang found that his base was not solid enough, because of this, he continued to practice first level items. ... A weekter An array of transport shines and arge group of people appears, all marveling at the scene they were seeing. Festive embellishments strung through the streets and houses, wild animals flying, people flying, flying carriages, flying mystical items, many shouts of people on the streets, there was a great crowd of peopleing and going. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang was impressed, incredibly incredible, he remembered the fantasy films he had seen in his previous life. ording to the words of Xillia Wolf, this was thergest city in the country, its size is equivalent to a medium-sized province in his previous world. As he walked the streets, Liu Yang was amazed at the images he was seeing, the people around him were looking at him with a look of contempt, it was as if Liu Yang was some bumpkin from the countryside. And you''ve never seen a big city before. Following Xillia Wolf''s guidance, Liu Yang was heading toward the auction site, she also warned him to be careful of the streets, as there will always be some spoiled and arrogant idiot who likes to userge carriages that block the roads, if there are any problems, they will try to make you pass shame. Liu Yang did not care about this kind of person, but he had things to do, so he followed the words of Xillia Wolf. As the Imperial Capital was extremelyrge, the city had its own transportation array that helped people travel faster. But only ordinary people used it, those who had more influence used extravagant and luxurious carriages in an attempt to make others feel envious. Liu Yang followed the instructions he had received and found one of the transportation array leading to the auction site. The moment he appeared on the other side of the array, he was stunned by what he saw. The ce looked like a hugemercial building, in the words of Xillia Wolf, this ce was divided into two sections, the first was the building and the second was a huge open stadium, the sum of the two sites was equal to two tenths total area of the imperial capital. The part of the entrance, which is the building, was where they were where general merchandise trade was, the other area was where the auction would be, it was the stadium at the back of the building. Liu Yang needed to go to the building to sell the items for the auction. At the entrance there was arge que with golden letters written "Hall of the Alliance" and the entrance was fully filled, there was a small queue waiting to enter the building. Liu Yang did not have to wait long until his turn came, he was surprised when he entered, the view waspletely different from the Trading Hall that was in the City of the Blood Wall. In this Hall of the Alliance, the structure, decor, and the attendants were all top quality. He knew that the person in charge of this auction was Fang Luoyang, but as he did not want to arouse suspicion, he did not send messages to her, he preferred to meet her while he was disguised as a middle-aged person. To be able to meet her, Liu Yang would have to go to the highest floors of the building. The second floor was full of people, but not so much as in the first. The third floor was still full, the room was the same, in the fifth began to decrease the number of people. Arriving at the sixth floor, Liu Yang saw that there were only a few dozen people, looking at the prices of items, he understood why the items sold on this floor was a few hundred thousand gold coins, this was a sum that people ordinary people could not afford it. When Liu Yang tried to go to the eighth floor, he was stopped by the guards, parsing the robes of Liu Yang, the guards realized that he was just an ordinary person, this aroused contempt in his eyes. Many looked at this scene and began to speak in private. They were finding this scene amusing, they wanted to see what would happen to Liu Yang. Chapter 147: Token Chapter 147: Token The mood on the seventh floor of the Hall of the Alliance seemed strange, the other customers were looking at Liu Yang as if they were looking at a clown. Those who are regr customers know that to climb to the eighth floor, it was necessary to be someone with great influence or be a special guest. In the case of Liu Yang, everyone realized that he did not fit into either of these two quests, many began to think that Liu Yang was just an idiot who was just passing by. From the clothes he was wearing, you felt that he was poor. Even the guards looked at him with contempt. Liu Yang did not care about these looks, in his previous life, he was an ordinary person, so he was ustomed to this kind of look. He did not say anything and just took out round token with a drawn symbol. Everyone in the room looked at that token, some could not recognize it, but others did. "Guard, do you know this?" Liu Yang asked in an aged voice. "Are you trying to fool us with this fake token?!?! It''s impossible for someone like you to get such a thing !!! "One of the guards shouted, he did it on purpose to get the attention of others. "Surely this alliance token is fake, look at he, he''s just an ordinary person. It is impossible that he has achieved a token of the alliance " ... Many shouts of contempt began to emerge, everyone was thinking that the token that Liu Yang had taken was false. "If I were you, I would leave here before we do it, it will be less shameful !!" One of the guards spoke. "Alright, I''ll be leaving. But can I make a request? " "What you want?" "Just ask one thing: After I leave, inject some energy into that token." As he finished speaking, Liu Yang started walking toward the sixth floor. After Liu Yang came out of everyone''s sight, many began to talk about the token they had just seen. "That is certainly false. If even I who came from a great n did not get a token alliance, how would a mere ordinary person get one ??? " "True, this token can only becking. We all came from some influential background, but none of us got an alliance token, like what would an ordinary person as that person get ?? " ... Many conversations about the token were heard in the seventh floor, many were scorning Liu Yang for bringing a supposed false token of the alliance to climb to the eighth floor. "What are you going to do with it?" Asked one of the guards. "I think I''ll do as he asked." The guard who took the token spoke. "Are you going to waste time with that?" "Well ... I said I would do this, then ..." As the guard spoke, he injected some energy into the token, but nothing happened. "Nothing happened, this is proof that this token is false ..." Before this guard could finish speaking, something amazing happens. A portal opens and a person emerges, was an old woman with white hair. The old woman looked around as if she was looking for something. She finally found what she wanted at the hands of the guards. "Why are you in possession of such a thing?" The old woman asked nonchntly. "That''s ..." The guard could not speak, for it was unbelievable what had happened. Everyone in the room was in shock at what they had just seen, those who were criticizing Liu Yang, felt extremely embarrassed, they said that this token was false, but in the end, it was true. "Answer. Why are you holding that token? "The old woman was speaking indifferently, but the pressure she was exerting on the guard was like a mountain. "Chief manager ... is that ..." One of the guards was having difficulty speaking, it took him a long time to exin what had happened to the old woman. "I see. So you thought that person was someone of ordinary background and poor only by the clothes he was wearing. And they also thought the token was fake, without even testing. I congratte you on your services " The guard thought the old woman was congratting him, for he did not know how she was feeling at the moment due to indifference. But the next words of the old woman threw the guard that was in the sky, straight to hell. "If it had not been for your n, I would have ripped your head off right here after this misfortune you just did. Guards, you know whose token this is ?? Who does it belong to? " The guard''s face turned pale with the old woman''s words, he knew he''d kicked a steel wall this time. All the guards nodded their heads in disagreement, none of whom knew who the token was, it also aroused the curiosity of those on the seventh floor, they also wanted to know who the token was. "The owner of this token is Miss Fang Luoyang, that token was specially given by her. Do you understand now ?? The gravity of the situation you are in. Miss Fang herself warned me that someone woulde with a special token that was given by her, that person should be treated with as much respect and courtesy as possible, but now from what I see, that person has left " The old woman''s words shocked everyone, none of them imagined that the token that Liu Yang had taken was handed over by Fang Luoyang herself, they knew what that meant. Many regretted mocking Liu Yang before, they all knew he was someone they could not offend, but there was no remedy for regrets. "Now tell me: where is the person who brought the token ??" "He went down to the sixth floor now little." One of the guards quickly responded. "All of you will look for him, and try to persuade him to stay. If you can notplete this task, no matter what n you are, I will make sure you are all expelled from the alliance. "Despite the indifferent face, the old woman''s voice was firm and arrogant. All the guards were startled by these words, they immediately began to run toward the sixth floor desperately. ... Liu Yang was walking down the floors below the Hall of the Alliance, he was using Phantom Vision to look at the items that were for sale, he wanted to see if he could find some hidden treasure. There were some items that could get his attention, but they were very expensive and not worth the price. Suddenly you hear sounds of hurried footsteps, they were people running. Liu Yang knew what it was, he just smiled at it. And continued to look at the items without paying attention to the guards who were running desperately looking for him. While walking down the sixth floor, Liu Yang came upon a strange item that caught his eye. Going toward the counter, he asked an attendant who was wearing tight clothing to pick up the item. "Hello, I''d like to take a look at that item." Liu Yang pointed to a wooden box that was behind the attendant. The attendant looked at the usual clothes of Liu Yang and a hint of disappointment appeared in her eyes, this was perceived by Liu Yang. But before the attendant could pick up the box, a voice is heard. "This young master wants to see this box" Chapter 148: Xiao Xiang Chapter 148: Xiao Xiang An arrogant voice was heard, looking toward the voice. There was a group of young people being led by a young man who looked 17-18 years old, he was handsome, his aura was arrogant, the clothes he was wearing were made of high-quality material. The other young people around him were also wearing high-quality clothing. The attendant saw the owner of the voice and happiness appeared on her face, she knew these young people, and the items they bought were always extremely expensive, if she could sell any item to them, hermission would be extremely generous. "Yes, young master Xiao Xiang" The attendantpletely ignored Liu Yang and took the box to Xiao Xiang. Liu Yang just sighed on this subject, he knew that wealth and power moved the world, his previous world and this world, was no different. He would not be annoyed or anything, he knew it was normal that sort of thing. He just went to another attendant and asked to see another item. "Hello, I would like to see that item there," Liu Yang politely asked before pointing to an old wooden box. The attendant this time was more mature and her figure was elegant than the previous one. She had seen what happened to Liu Yang before, despite wearing only ordinary clothes, she knew that he was someone with experience, if he had not, he would not be choosing these items specifically. "This one sir?" The clerk spoke in a respectful way to Liu Yang, her voice soft to hear. "Yes." As the clerk did not treat Liu Yang coldly, he did the same. "Here you are, sir, but you must know that this ..." "I know, it''s broken. That''s why I want to. "These words did not surprise the attendant, she already considered Liu Yang someone with experience. When it opened the box, what appeared was a sword with an extremely thin de, as thin as a piece of paper, but there was a problem, the de was broken in two parts. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see the sword information. Shapeless Sword - A sword that can change shape ording to the user''s will. No effect Weight: 200 grams Liu Yang was not surprised by what he saw, he already knew this information, he pretended to be analyzing just to persuade the clerk. "Miss, what is the price of this item?" "Sir, I''ll be honest. Although this sword is broken, it is still a very valuable item. You must have seen its information, correct? " "Yeah, let''s just talk about the price." Realizing that Liu Yang was not joking, she raised two fingers. "Two?" Liu Yang was in doubt, he did not know what those two represented. This left the attendant stunned but soon recovered. "Twenty million, that''s the price of this item." These words surprised Liu Yang, he never imagined that a broken item would be worth that amount of money. Seeing of face stunned of Liu Yang, the attendant sighed internally, she thought she had been wrong in choosing her client. At that moment a voice is heard. "Look, it''s not that poor old person. Looks like he''s trying to buy an item with no money. Is not it only twenty million gold coins ?? This person is so poor that he can not take that amount of money ?? !!! "Xiao Xiang''s voice is heard again, this time he spoke out loud so everyone could hear. He liked to make the less fortunate lose face in front of many people. "Look, it''s Xiao Xiang again. Who will be the unlucky person this time? "Someone on the sixth floor said. "Looks like we''ll have a fun scene to watch." Someone else said. ... Severalments began to emerge regarding this scene. "Hello young master Xiao Xiang" The attendant greeted Xiao Xiang in a polite manner, as he was part of the Xiao n, he was theoretically one of their bosses. "Hello, Miss Liu" Xiao Xiang lulled back, but there was lust in his eyes as he looked at the attendant named Miss Liu. Disgust appeared in her eyes but was quickly overturned. "Young master, what can I do for you?" Despite her displeasure at Xiao Xiang, she still treated him with courtesy and respect. "Nothing, I''m just looking at the item on the table. It''s a beautiful sword, but it''s a shame it''s broken. Miss Liu, you can save this item, this poor person here does not have the money to pay for it. "Xiao Xiang was asking in an arrogant way as if it were an order. "But young master, this gentleman still asked to keep ..." "Look at him, can you imagine he would have some money? Your clothes are crap, made of low-quality and worthless materials, such a person would have money? "Xiao Xiang''s voice was arrogant, he was trying to lower Liu Yang as much as possible. Miss Liu was hesitant, she did not want to offend Liu Yang or Xiao Xiang. Despite seeing that Liu Yang looked poor by the clothes he wore, her feminine intuition says he was not simple. "I apologize young master Xiao, but the customer is still looking at the item, by the rules of the Hall of the Alliance, I can not collect the item" Xiao Xiang never imagined that the attendant Liu would not give you the face, instead give the face to Liu Yang. That made him extremely angry. "Miss, you made a good choice today. Miss, could you get those items for me? "Liu Yang started pointing to several items that were in old boxes. "Sir, this is ..." She was not believing what she was seeing, the items that Liu Yang was pointing at, the sum was over five hundred million gold coins. "Haha ... Who does he think he is? Attendant Liu, you see? This poor person is just a clown, he''s just trying to show off a wealth he does not have !! "Xiao Xiang changed the way he was referring to the attendant as he became extremely annoyed with her. The attendant Liu was hesitant again, she knew she was in a bad situation. But as she has favored Liu Yang before, she gritted her teeth and picked up the items he had pointed out. Seeing that the attendant Liu favored Liu Yang again, Xiao Xiang''s face began to get dark. "It looks like the attendant Liu thinks a lot about this client, I''m wondering what would happen if the superiors knew that you were favoring a poor man instead of the young master of the Xiao n." Xiao Xiang''s threatening words left the clerk in fear. "It''s true that I can not pay for these items, but it does not mean that it will not belong to meter" "Hahaha ... Who do you think you are? !!!! Someone from the Xiao n? !!!! "Xiao Xiang wasughing hysterically. There were already a considerable number of people watching around the scene. "Sir, may I know how you will pay for these items?" The clerk was sweating cold, if Xiao Xiang really reported what happened today, those who favored him could press her. "I will not pay for it, but they will help me in this matter." Liu Yang pointed to a group of guards who were running towards him desperately. When the guards appeared, this caught everyone''s attention, they began to wonder if there was something that Liu Yang had done to make them desperate. Xiao Xiang did not know of the happenings of the floor above, so he thought the guards wereing to help him. This raised his arrogance even more. "Guards, you have arrived in good time ..." Before he could finish speaking, the scene he saw shocked him, not only him but also everyone in the room. Chapter 149: Great Deal Chapter 149: Great Deal Everyone on the sixth floor of the Hall of the Alliance was totally frozen because of the shock they got from seeing the scene that just happened. The ce was so quiet that it was possible to hear the heartbeat of some. They all saw one of the guards kneeling respectfully before Liu Yang. "Sir, I apologize if I offended you earlier!" The guard who took the token from Liu Yang spoke in a respectful way, there was fear in his voice. "Do not worry about that, it''s normal for that to happen. I just hope it does not happen again " "Thank you, sir, here''s your token." The guard took out a token with a symbol drawn on it, looked ordinary. Everyone on the scene was influential background people, the moment they saw that token, everyone was in shock again. No one imagined that someone with a poor appearance could be someone who could own an alliance token. Xiao Xiang''s face was pale when he saw that token, he knew he was in trouble now. The attendant Liu was extremely happy with the choice she made, she had chosen it right. Already the first attendant who attended Liu Yang was regret for what she had done, she knew she had missed a big chance in life. "I thank you for bringing it back to me" "Sir, the chief manager would like to see you." The guard no longer regarded Liu Yang as ordinary. "Alright, take me to her. One more thing, take good care of her, she''s really a good employee. "As he finished speaking, Liu Yang followed the guard to the seventh floor under the envious, curious looks of the crowd. "Attendant, you are dismissed from your duties for today,e to my room" An indifferent voice echoes on the sixth floor, was the voice of the chief manager. "Yes." Though she was frightened by the chief manager''s sudden call, she hurried to the seventh floor. Looking at this scene, many knew what would happen next. The other shop attendants could only sigh at their bad luck. Xiao Xiang''s face waspletely dark, he was feeling extremely humiliated by what just happened. He had shouted and tried to humiliate Liu Yang, but in the end, he was the humiliated person, that was the biggest p in the face he received in his life. And besides, the woman he desired would be taken by another man ahead his eyes. That made him even angrier. ... The chief manager''s room was ordinary but exquisite. There was arge table at the end of the room and four chairs, one on one side and three on the other. Currently, Liu Yang was sitting in one of the chairs and the attendant Liu at his side, while the chief manager was on the other side of the table. The three of them were drinking tea. "Nice to meet you, my name is Huo Yu, I am the current chief manager of the Hall of the Alliance. Can I know the name of the sir? "The chief manager named Huo Yu asked. The clerk was also interested in the name of Liu Yang. "Nice to meet you boss manager, my name is Office Boy" Liu Yang invented any name. "Mr. Office Boy, what can we in the Mercantile Alliance do for you?" Chief manager Huo Yu knew Liu Yang was lying, but she did not mind that, just because he had the alliance token was enough to prove their status. "I have some business to deal with Miss Fang Luoyang." Liu Yang''s words startled not only the chief manager but also the Liu attendant. "Sir, at the moment Miss Fang is busy, she has no time ..." Before the manager could finish speaking, a voice is heard. "I apologize for myteness, Mr. Office Boy." A soft, sweet voice echoes in the room, a small door opens and a person emerges, her figure was hot and sensual, it was Fang Luoyang who appeared. The chief manager and the clerk were shocked to see Fang Luoyang. "Nice to meet you, Miss Fang." Liu Yang spoke in a way as if it was the first time they met. "Pleased to meet you too, Mr. Office Boy" Fang Luoyang came because her token had been activated, but as she was doing some important things, it took time to appear. "Miss Fang, can we discuss some matters alone?" Liu Yang''s face grew serious as he spoke those words. "All right, follow me." Liu Yang followed Fang Luoyang through the portal, leaving the two women in the room with a shocked face, they would never have imagined that this person would be a most important guest. "Attendant, it seems that man has some affection for you. Try to use this to grab it, if you can, you will never have to work again and you will have a good life until the day you die. If you can not, just pretend that this conversation did not exist " The chief manager''s words made the clerk extremely embarrassed, despite being a virgin woman, she knew the meaning behind those words. The clerk knew she could not refuse the manager''s orders, so she just nodded before saying goodbye. ... The ce where Liu Yang and Fang Luoyang were were an extremely luxurious and exquisite lounge, the furnishings were all made of high-quality materials. They were sitting on opposite sides while drinking tea. "I believe Mr. Office Boy is somebody from the Explorers'' Faction, right?" Fang Luoyang was absolutely certain that this token was the one she had given to Liu Yang before. "Since Miss Fang has noticed this, I do not need to exin my purpose ining here" "Yes. What does your organization want in return? " "Materials for forging, alchemy, can bemon, rare and strange, any kind of broken equipment, and other things" "But what would be the real price?" "How much would you pay for that amount?" With a wave of his hand, Liu Yang filled therge table in the room with white jade bottles. "There are a total of one thousand bottles, each bottle contains two drops. Which means there are a total of two thousand drops of juice. "The words of Liu Yang surprised Fang Luoyang, she did not think it would be such arge amount. She began to think about the price of it. "Mr. Office Boy, what would be the amount of material you''re asking for? Depending on the quantity, it will be difficult " "Is there a catalog of items? I want to know what kind of items you sell here, be it materials or equipment " Fang Luoyang waved a hand and arge book appeared. "In this is contained all the information of the items sold by the alliance" "Let me check for the items the organization is looking for" "Make yourselffortable" Liu Yang started leafing through the book looking for items, he did not care about the bottles, since he trusted Fang Luoyang. "Sir, are not you afraid I''ll steal some of those bottles?" "No, an idiot told me you were a trustworthy person. Miss Fang, can I mark the items we''re ordering? " "No problem" Fang Luoyang was surprised at first, but soon calmed down when she thought of Liu Yang. She let him flip through the pages without disturbing him. ... After a few hours, Liu Yang finally finished his business in the Hall of the Alliance, he sought a luxurious hotel this time to stay. Arriving at the room, he went straight to bed, he was in a good mood. The business was sessful and he had a great harvest. Liu Yang picked up all the broken equipment that was in the Hall of the Alliance, plus tens of thousands of herbs, pills, elixirs, various rare and precious equipment, and an absurd amount of gold coins. Since he would not be able to carry everything, he asked for several high-grade space rings to guard everything. Then he gave it to Xillia Wolf for her to save. He still gave two more bottles containing five drops each, it was his wedding dowry for his idiot friend''s inws. This surprised Fang Luoyang, but she dly epted the gift. Chapter 150: This Token is False Chapter 150: This Token is False A few days passed after Liu Yang had arrived in Imperial Capital. At present, the capital was more agitated than before, because today was the day the auction would begin. Many people were headed toward the Hall of the Alliance to attend the auction. At some luxury hotel in the capital, inside one of the hotel''s rooms, one could hear slight groans. There were two people lying in bed, the man and the woman appeared to be about 30 years old. The man''s appearance wasmon, while the woman was mature and sensual. They were Liu Yang, who was disguised and Liu Xia, the clerk. Coming back a few days ago ... After Liu Yang ended his business with Fang Luoyang, he found a luxury hotel to stay, he decided to participate in the auction. Just before he went to sleep, someone had knocked on the door, using Phantom Vision, he found out who was. As he opened the door, one thing astounded him, a beautiful and exquisite figure appeared, it was Liu Xia, the clerk of Hall of the Alliance, she was totally groomed with light makeup and beautiful clothes. The moment she realized that the door was, she came back to the senses, she was very ashamed of the fact that she was giving her first time to someone she had just met. Liu Xia threw herself into Liu Yang''s arms as she began the kiss, this attack surprised him, but then closed the door and his hands began to traverse her beautiful body. Soon after, a groan of pain is heard, followed by groans of seducers of pleasure and ecstasy. Liu Yang knew that the chief manager had done something behind his back, he also knew that Fang Luoyang hated this sort of thing, when she was the chief manager of the Hall of the Alliance, she always punished those who forced the employees to rte to the customers. But now, Fang Luoyang was Xiao Xi''s bodyguard, so she had to leave the managerial post and give the post to someone else. Although the current chief manager did not do this kind of thing often, whenever she found a special client, she would try to tie him up. The two have done activities since that night, they have not left the room at any time, every meal was made inside the room. Liu Yang had no interest in leaving, this was one of his habits in the past life. Spend the entire day in the room and leave only when needed. Due to this, the duo had long sessions of daily activities. Liu Xia could not keep up with Liu Yang''s resistance several times, due to which she copsed after a few rounds. ... Going back to normal time ... After thest groan before the climax, Liu Xia fell into the throat, she was panting and her skin had a reddish tone. Liu Yang gave a small kiss on her forehead before saying he would be going. Knowing that he would no longer see him, gathering courage, Liu Xia asked when will be the next time the two would meet. The answer to leave with hopeful, Liu Yang had said that when he had time, he would pay a visit to imperial capital, at which point the two could repeat what they did inside the room. Despite being ashamed, Liu Xia said some bold and strong words. She would belong only to him, no other man could touch her body to the end of her life. Liu Yang could only sigh internally for this, he did not know when he will return to see this mature woman who had given him her first time. After saying a few more words, Liu Xia could not stand it and fell asleep, Liu Yang covered her and healed her tiredness with her magic before turning around and leaving the room, leaving only a beauty sleeping peacefully and quietly on the bed. ... Liu Yang picked up a array to get to the auction site. As this was the day of the auction, there was an absurd amount of people wanting to use the array, because of this, Liu Yang had to wait some time before getting his turn. The scene he saw after reaching the other side of the array was more impressive than thest time, this time there was a gigantic crowd waiting outside the Hall of the Alliance. Everyone was waiting to enter. There were a total of ten queues to enter, people were walking orderly. There was also a different queue that stood in the middle of the ten rows, there was a que with golden letters written "VIP", that was the entrance for those who had special identities. The VIP entry was only for those who had special privileges, even if a person is an influential member of a super n but did not meet the requirements of the Mercantile Alliance, you will not be able to receive the VIP token from the alliance. This person will have to stand in line like everyone else, the alliance VIP token was not just wealth but also power and influence. This was the goal of those who had influence and power, the status of VIP recognized by the Mercantile Alliance. The VIP entry queue was crowded with people, but the amount was often smaller, there were only a few hundred people. Each VIP customer had the privilege of taking at most five more people together. All the people in the VIP queue were apanied by five more people, by the time Liu Yang went to that line, he became everyone''s focus. Many wanted to know who this ordinary-looking person was. But no matter how they thought, they could not recognize Liu Yang''s face. Some were wondering if Liu Yang was someone who came with him or something, but seeing him standing alone while waiting in line. Many realized that he was alone, some people in the other queues wanted to go to Liu Yang to be able to join him. The VIP queue was fast, in a few minutes it was Liu Yang''s turn, many of those in front of Liu Yang in line, were watching him from the other side of the entrance, they wanted to see if he was actually someone with a VIP token from alliance or he was just an idiot. When Liu Yang''s turn came, he took out a token with amon-looking drawn image. He handed it to the guard to check the authenticity of the token. A strange light shone in the guard''s eyes as he took the token, this was perceived by Liu Yang. "I apologize sir, but this token is false. I ask you to get lost. "The words surprised everyone, they did not realize that there would be someone without shame and use a false token. Those who were more stunned were those who were in the VIP queue in front of Liu Yang. Because by the time he took the token, they knew it was true, they did not realize that he would also have a real token, but when they heard the guard saying it was false, they immediately knew that someone was manipting some things in the shadows. Liu Yang was momentarily surprised by the guard''s words, but soon realized something, he knew someone was trying to humiliate him. There was only one name on his mind, Xiao Xiang. The people in the other ranks also heard that this token was fake, as they did not know the difference between true and false, they started talking critiques to Liu Yang, saying he was shameless in trying to fool the alliance. Chapter 151: What Nonsense Are You Saying? Chapter 151: What Nonsense Are You Saying? Cries of criticism of Liu Yang began to echo at the entrance to the Hall of the Alliance. Everyone was talking about Liu Yang being an idiot and shameless for trying to use a false alliance token to use the VIP entry. These screams began to spread, more and more people were listening and shouting as well. Those who used the VIP entrance were also looking at this situation in a dazed way, they never imagined that would happen, if the token were false, they still could understand, but the token was authentic, it was a true token that belonged to the alliance. Some of them started to feel bad about this scene, not because of the Liu Yang, but because of the token, because if the true token of Liu Yang was being called a false, the token that each of them was carrying would be what? Some hot-blooded young people wanted to go to the guard and tell them that the token is true, but they were stopped by their superiors. This subject does not concern them, but only of Liu Yang. Other young men were admiring Liu Yang, for he was totally calm as he stared at the guards'' eyes, and heard the shouts of the crowd. Liu Yang did nothing, just stared into the eyes of the guard, who was holding his token. "Because this token is fake, I''ll be confiscating it. And you can get out of here immediately, you''re upsetting the way of the other guests. "The guard spoke in an arrogant way. People in the queues agreed with the guard, they were cursing Liu Yang because he was smearing the reputation of the alliance by trying to use a false token, listening to the public''s words, the arrogance of the guard rose. As Liu Yang was only one meter away from the guard, he gave a cold smile before he released the Oppressive Aura. Suddenly an extremelyrge pressure arises around Liu Yang, the guards began to show frightened faces as they looked at Liu Yang, it was as if he were an extremely horrible monster. The younger generation could not feel the aura that was emanating from Liu Yang''s body, but the older generation seeded. They were all shocked when they felt that pressure and aura, it was as if a prehistoric monster was about to devour them. The old men who came in through the VIP entrance, had a serious look as they looked at Liu Yang walking slowly toward the guard. They knew they had found someone with a mysterious background this time around. The guard was shaking, he could not move, the enormous pressure was pressing on his body like a mountain, while the aura was like a beast about to attack him. "Can you give me back this?" Liu Yang spoke in a cold voice as he looked into the guard''s eyes and pointed to the token in his hands. The guard did not know what to do, he was ordered to try to make Liu Yang publicly embarrassed, but he never imagined that this situation would reach that point. He just gritted his teeth and refused to hand over the token. Realizing that the guard was refusing to deliver the token, a cold light appeared in Liu Yang''s eyes, he increased the power of the aura and the pressure on the guard''s body. The guard could not stand it and fell to his knees against Liu Yang before fainting due to mental copse. The token dropped and rolled to Liu Yang''s feet, he deactivated his aura and grabbed the token. He began to walk slowly towards the entrance of the VIP queue, the other guards did not have the guts to prevent him from crossing the VIP entrance. The crowd was shocked by Liu Yang''s daring, they never imagined that he would enter the Hall of the Alliance building using a fake token. It was a lot of courage and it was also a p in the face of the Mercantile Alliance. But before Liu Yang could enter the building, a squadron with ten guards in armored armor and swords around it. They were the security guards designed especially to treat those who want to tarnish the reputation of the alliance. "Stop, you can not go any further. If you do, we''ll have to take action! "Shouted the leader of the guards. Liu Yang did not stop, he just threw the token towards the leader and kept walking. The leader of the guards scanned the token before getting into shock, he just waved his hands and tossed the token back to Liu Yang. The armored guards were stunned by the actions of their leader, but they kept the order, they cleared the way for Liu Yang to pass. The crowd was shocked by this scene, no one ever imagined that this would happen, they all fell silent at the moment when the toasted guards'' leader had returned the token to Liu Yang and let him pass. This action had proved that the token he carried was indeed authentic. Many were extremely embarrassed by the cries of criticism from a few moments ago. They finally realized why Liu Yang was so calm about this situation, it was because he knew that his token was true. Everyone wanted to go to the guard and hit him until he had a pig face. But there were also some who were sweating cold, ifter Liu Yang went to their respective ns and sects because of these insults, they would have many problems. Many began to think about how to solve this, but it was very unlucky of them because Liu Yang did not even care about these insults. The leader was looking at the guards who stopped Liu Yang earlier with a fierce look. That scared them. "Who was the person who imed that this token was fake? !!" The leader seemed to be extremely annoyed because someone from the alliance himself tried to tarnish the name of the Mercantile Alliance. "It was him !!" The other guards spoke at the same time and pointed at the fainted guard on the ground. One of the guards recounted the events before the squadron of the toasted guards appeared. The leader managed to understand many things from the report, he knew there was someone inside the alliance who was trying to humiliate Liu Yang, but it was a shame that the person behind it did not know that Liu Yang had received a special token from Fang Luoyang after who finished his business with her. The previous token was only to ess some services that normal groups could not, but it was not even at the level of being a VIP, as Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang did not want Liu Yang to draw too much attention, they gave that token to him. However, as Fang Luoyang did not know it was Liu Yang disguised when she did the business, she still found it a little cheap the price the alliance paid for the juice bottles. Because of this, she gave him a special token for Mercantile Alliance VIP customers, but one of the things that helped her make that decision was Liu Yang, she thought the two would be friends because the Office Boy had called him an idiot. The leader of the guards was looking with a fierce nce at the guard who was lying on the ground unconscious. "Wake up him." He ordered one of the armored guards. This guard lifted his hand and a green glow appeared, the body of the fainting guard began to shine before it began to shake, he had awakened. The guard stood up, he was holding his head with both hands as he grimaced, he was having a big headache. Looking sideways, he did not find the figure of Liu Yang, only the guards who were with him, and the armored squad and the leader looking at him with a fierce look. "Leader, we need to find a thief, he tried to enter the Hall of the Alliance with a fake token!" The guard yelled in surprise. These words surprised the leader, he never imagined that this guy would speak this the moment he woke up. This made the leader extremely angry. "What nonsense are you talking about ?? !!" The leader of the guards gave a sudden scream kicked the guard''s stomach, he flew a few feet before falling to the ground, he fainted again. This scene shocked everyone on the spot, but they knew that this guard deserved it, he smeared the name Mercantile Alliance by saying that Liu Yang''s token was fake. Chapter 152: The Great Auction Begins Chapter 152: The Great Auction Begins The entrance to the Hall of the Alliance was totally silent, everyone was looking at the guard who was struck, they just looked at him with contempt, for they too were deceived by him. But the leader saw through the lie and became even angrier when the guard told a lie again about the token of Liu Yang. "Leader, why did you do this?" The guard asked with some grudge. "Do you still dare to ask me why I did this?" The leader was furious with the courage of the guard. The guard noticed something through the words of the leader, he began to sweat cold. He knew that the punishment for spotting the alliance''s name was extremely severe, especially when it came to VIP customers. As for the token of Liu Yang, he had not even tested to know whether it was true or not, a people asked him to just humiliate Liu Yang. The guard had not even received information about the token, he thought Liu Yang was carrying a fake but proved it was true. He wanted to cry, but he had no tears for it. "Have you finally realized your mistake?" "Yes." The guard nods. "Very well. Now tell me: Where did you find such courage to say that token was false? "The leader asked as he looked at the guard with a cold, prating look. "That''s ..." The guard was sweating cold, he did not know if he should tell about the n to try to humiliate Liu Yang or not. "That''s what?" The leader was impatient. "Leader, I did not know that person had a real token, I just received orders to humiliate him." The guard gritted his teeth and spoke the truth, for he knew that his punishment would be extremely severe if he did not tell. And he also knew that the alliance would have methods to extract this information from him, so he thought it would be better, to tell the truth, to avoid trouble. "I see, it seems there really are people with courage in this world. This person really has the guts to go against someone who has that special token. "The leader seemed to be praising the person behind this incident, but in fact, he was ridiculing. "Leader, what''s so special about this token?" When that question was asked, everyone was interested in hearing the reason. "That token is one of the few that exist in the Nine Worlds, the amount that exists can be counted with two hands. This token is something created by the matriarch of the Xiao n. Just by these words, you should know what that means. "The leader had a look of respect when he spoke those words. These words shocked everyone on the spot, even those who were in the VIP queue, no one ever imagined that that token would be the matriarch''s token. All influential powers knew stories about this token, this was the highest symbol of respect for the alliance, but only extremely important or special people could have that token. There were a total of nine tokens of this type, but only six were known, the owners of the other three were unknown. Many began to imagine that Liu Yang was one of the unknown owners. Those who criticized Liu Yang realized that their situation was worse than imagined. Some were hoping that Liu Yang did not go to them to charge for these criticisms. Many private conversations arose after news that Liu Yang had one of the matriarch''s nine special tokens, the news spread like wildfire burning a grass. Some influential people were thinking about how to have a good rtionship with Liu Yang. ... As people made their ns on how to make good rtions with Liu Yang, he was walking through the aisles of the stadium where the auction will take ce. Those who received the news faster knew that Liu Yang was carrying a special token, so many were looking at him with looks of respect and envy. Liu Yang did not care about those looks, he just walked down the aisles while looking for the private room he had received to use during the auction. He could hear several private conversations about him and his mysterious identity. After walking for some time and not being able to find his room, he went to one of the employees who were on site receiving the participants of the auction. Coming close to one of them and asking. The clerk was stunned when Liu Yang approached her, she knew who he was, all Alliance Hall employees had received information about him. She never imagined that he woulde to her, this scene left the other employees who were beside her in envy and jealousy. Liu Yang just asked for information about the location of the room that was reserved for him. He showed no interest in the beautiful employees and their curvy bodies, each wearing tight clothing that applied her charm. Arriving at the location, Liu Yang just thanked and gave a generous tip to the clerk. Although she was disappointed that he had shown no interest in her, she was still happy with the sheer amount of gold coins she earned. As he opened the door to the living room, Liu Yang smelled familiar on the inside, a yful smile appeared on his face. Closing the door, he walked slowly to arge sofa that was in the middle of the room. The room was the size of an ordinary room, but it was exquisite and the decorations were luxurious, there was a table with several chairs, arge sofa, every item inside the room was of high quality. There was a magic that prevented sound from being heard from the outside, so it was possible to do activities inside without others knowing. The window was made of dark ss that absorbs light, the person inside the room could see what was on the other side, but the outsiders could not see anything inside the room. Arriving next to the sofa, Liu Yang found a beautiful and mature woman, she was wearing tight clothes and had a light makeup on her face, she was Liu Xia, the attendant. Realizing that Liu Yang had appeared, she stood up and gestured to him. But soon after she noticed a mischievous smile on his face, though ashamed, she knew the meaning of that smile. Liu Xia just wrapped her arms around Liu Yang''s neck and started the kiss. The duo began to do activities inside the VIP room, as there were still a few hours until the auction began, the two had time to have some fun. ... As time went by, the auction stage that was the size of a province was gradually being filled. After a few hours, the lights finally go out. A soft song began to y and the curtains opened. Two rows of beautiful women in tight clothing begin to walk the stage as they push a small cart. In the middlees another mature and sensual woman who wore light clothes. "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Hou Lan, I will be the main auctioneer of this auction. It''s a great pleasure to have you with us one more time. "The woman''s voice was soft and sweet, people were mesmerized to hear her voice. "I know everyone is impatient, then without further ado. The Great Auction of the Imperial Capital Begins "Hou Lan''s words provoked fervor in the younger generation. Chapter 153: Flying Cold Sword Chapter 153: Flying Cold Sword The stage where the auction was taking ce became more agitated by the words of Hou Lan. Millions of people had been waiting for that day for months, but they were even more anxious after an unknown group called the Explorers Faction said they would sell to auction arge amount of Fruit Juice from the Reconstruction. Hou Lan looked at this scene with bright eyes, but her face had only a beautiful smile that could charm all men. Although her figure was a bit inferior to Fang Luoyang, she was still hot and sexy. "I know everyone is eager to start, but first I would like to say that everyone here will not be disappointed with the items that the alliance will auction this time around. Let''s start!!!" As she finished speaking, Hou Lan waves one hand and one of the women in the queue begins to walk straight and elegant as she pushes a cart with a red cloth covering the top. Arriving next to Hou Lan, the cloth is removed and a set of armor is revealed, there was a dark glow that was seen in the set. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our first item: A set of armor for the warrior sses, its name is Dark Power Set" A disy containing the information came to everyone who was on the scene. Looking at that information, everyone was stunned. (In fact, it''s the Mercantile Alliance, the Great Auction definitely will not be disappointing). That was everyone''s thinking when they saw the information from the set. ck Power Set The more parts of the set are used, the greater the effect. 2 Parts: Increases strength, agility, and vitality by 40 points 3 Parts: Increases attack power and physical defense by 500 points 4 Parts: Gain the aura skill called "Field of ck Power", this aura is twenty yards radius. The effect of the aura is to amplify the powers of the attributes of darkness and weaken the attributes of light by 25%. ck Power Armor - An armor that holds the power of darkness. Rank 6 Armor + 700 Physical Defense + 50% on Darkness Attribute -40% on Light Attribute Requisite: Level 350 Weight: 10 kilo ck Power Bracelets - A pair of bracelets that holds the power of darkness. Rank 6 Bracelet + 400 Physical Defense + 30% on Darkness Attribute -20% on Light Attribute Requisite: Level 350 Weight: 2 kilo ck Power Pants - A pants containing the power of darkness. Rank 6 Pants + 600 Physical Defense + 40% on Darkness Attribute -25% on Light Attribute Requisite: Level 350 Weight: 7 kilo Although the set was for those who used the element of darkness, it was still a good set for the warrior sses, and the aura skill could be used whenpleting the set was rather rare. "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe everyone here knows the value of aura skills. Our appraisers estimated the value of this set at 15 million gold coins. You can start the bidding. "Hou Lan''s words caused a riot in the audience. (The price is extremely low, what would the alliance be doing?) That was the thinking of the older generation and those most experienced in the business. They knew that the alliance would never make a business where they would lose money. "15 million gold coins" Someone shouted in the audience. "16 million" Another shouted. "18 million" One more person shouted. "19 million." Another shouted. ... Due to arge number of people, there was in the auction, there was always a person shouting the bid. In less than a minute, the item worth fifteen million rises to one hundred million gold coins but was sold for five hundred million. "The Mercantile Alliance thanks you for your purchase. Let''s go to the next item. "As she finished speaking, a second woman walked toward Hou Lan as she pushed a cart. Removing the cloth, a pair of rings appeared that had a blue and red glow. The information appeared for everyone after the item was shown. Pair of Fire and Water Rings - Two rings that have opposing powers. Power when the pair is used. Effect when using the two rings together. + 35% on fire element + 35% in the water element Ring of Fire - A ring containing the power of fire. Rank 6 ring Effect: Absorbs firepower to create explosions that deal 500 damage, the higher the amount of power absorbed, the greater the area of the explosion. Absorbed: 0%. Prerequisite: Level 380 Weight: 20 grams Water Ring - A ring containing the power of water. Rank 6 ring Effect: Absorbs the power of water to create water bubbles that heal 500 HP every 10 seconds, the greater the amount of power absorbed, the greater the bubble. Absorbed: 0%. Requisite: Level 380 Weight: 20 grams The crowd was frantic when they saw the pair of rings, only one ring was good enough, but the alliance decided to auction them both at once. Depending on the price, it would be worth buying the two rings and using just one of them, since it was rare to find people who had dominion over two elements. "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe there is no need to talk about the item. Our appraisers evaluated the item at around 40 million gold coins. You can start the bids !!! "As soon as Hou Lan''s words were spoken, the crowd began to bid. "This young master offers fifty million gold coins." A young master of an influential n spoke. "This old man here offers sixty million." An old man with gray hair in the crowd spoke. "This father here offers one hundred million." Another person in the crowd spoke. ... Big bids began to be given, every bid there was always an increase of ten million or more. To these ns with great influence, these millions of gold coins were like drops of water inside an ocean. In a single world, there were a little more than a trillion inhabitants, for ns of great influence, they managed to collect millions of gold coins just by breathing. Each of them had great profitable deals scattered throughout the Nine Worlds. If only one world were already more than one trillion people, how would the sum of the Nine Worlds ?? That would be more than ten trillion people. But only five percent of these ten trillion fought against wild beasts to level and get stronger, the rest were mortals. Most of the business of the great ns was for mortals, owing to the sheer quantity of mortals that existed in the Nine Worlds. ... After almost a minute of throws, the pair of rings reached eight hundred million gold coins. But it was only sold when it reached nine hundred million gold coins. The person who bought it was a young master of some influential n. The auctioneer Hou Lan was looking at the audience with bright eyes, with only two items, the Mercantile Alliance had made arge sum of money. "The alliance is grateful for the purchase. Let''s go to the next item "Another woman pushes the cart, the moment the cloth was removed, a sword appeared, there was a mark drawn on it. Flying Cold Sword - A sword forged from materials with cold powers. Rank 6 Sword +150 Physical Attack +150 Magic Attack + 40% in the water element Special Effect: Allows you to use the Fly level 3 ability. Fly (Active) (Level 3) - Allows the user to fly through the skies for two minutes. Cost: 2000MP Chapter 154: Sonic Impact Chapter 154: Sonic Impact The crowd looked at that sword with looks of surprise and shock before amotion began. Those who participated in the Blood Wall City auction were able to recognize this sword as it was the sword that Liu Yang forged during the forgingpetition. The most shocked person was Liu Yang who was inside one of the VIP rooms, he was stunned when he saw the sword, the shape of the sword was still the same, but the runes and theposition of the sword were modified. He knew that some cksmith must have refined and honed the sword for something even more powerful. "As everyone can see, this sword was forged by a cksmith apprentice who was hired by Princess Xiao Xi, but this sword was sold during the auction at the Blood Wall City, and this time it came back to our auction as a sword improved. Everyone here should know how precious is the ability to fly before level 500. Our evaluates rated this item at two hundred million gold coins. You can bid " Hearing the words of Hou Lan, those who did not know this fact were envious and jealous of this fact, not only them, but also those who were already aware of this information. Everyone wanted to be able to find a cksmith like Liu Yang, who was quite young and talented, but they discovered him toote, someone had already taken him. "The young master here offers three hundred million." A young master in the crowd shouted. "This young master here offers four hundred million." Another young master shouted. "This father here offers six hundred million." Another young man offered. ... The bids for this sword were frantic, everyone knew the importance of the ability to fly before level 500, if they could get that item, it would be the biggest trump card to save-life they would have. While the bids were taking ce outside, in one of the VIP rooms. Liu Yang was stunned when he saw that sword, he knew it was the sword he had forged. He only sighed in awe, he knew that the alliance must have seen that this item could be profitable, but he was curious about how much the alliance paid for that item, he remembers that at the Wall of Blood City auction, this sword was sold for a billion gold coins. Liu Xia realized that Liu Yang had stopped moving suddenly, and then heard a sigh. She thought she was doing something wrong that made him disheartened, then started to get scared. Liu Yang realized this and exined that he only remembered something, and she did not have to worry about it, that was a relief to Liu Xia. She thought of something, but this embarrassed her, Liu Yang asked what could be, but to his surprise, she asked if he wanted to do it at her back door. This request surprised Liu Yang because usually, the women did not like to use the other side to do activities, Liu Xia just replied with a mosquito voice saying that she liked the feeling of using the back door. Hearing the words of Liu Xia, the hard thing about Liu Yang that was inside her private cave began to get harder than before. He would finish the service with the front door before going to the back door. Sounds of seductive groans echoed through the VIP room, but it was a pity because no one could see this scene. Liu Yang had no interest in these items being presented, he already knew beforehand what the items would be auctioned, so he only bid on the items he was interested in. If the item is not of his interest, he would just keep pushing the hot and mature woman who was in his arms. ... The bids were still frantic on the outside, no one wanted to give up that sword, as everyone knew that this item could save their own lives at some critical time. Because of this, the bids already amount to two billion gold coins. Some were worried about those in the VIP lounges, and no one in themon room knew whether or not they would take part in the bids to try to carry the sword. By the time the bids had reached three billion, more than ny-nine percent of the audience had given up bidding, onlyrge ns that had gold coins to spend continued their bidding. When the price reached three billion five hundred million, all the others stopped bidding. The person who bid was a person who came from arge n but was not big enough to get a VIP room, he thought he could get the item. But it would not be that easy. "Thisdy offers five billion." A soft and arrogant voice came from one of the VIP rooms. This sudden price increase shocked everyone in themon chairs, looking toward the voice, they realized that it came from a VIP room. The participants in the standard chairs could only sigh about it, they did not have enough wealth topete against someone in the VIP room. After the first person in the VIP room made the move, other people in the VIP rooms also started bidding on the sword. The price reached ten trillion before it was sold to someone in one of the VIP rooms. The happiest person on the scene was Hou Lan, as the alliance had made a fortune by only selling the first items of the auction. She was quite happy about it but did not change her performance on stage. She just kept calling the women and presenting the items. As the auction passed, more rare and unique items were presented, Liu Yang had no interest in this type of item, he wanted only materials and some kind of equipment that could improve his overall statistics. When he made the first bid, it attracted everyone''s attention as everyone received information from private sources about the special identity he had. Who was one of the bearers of one of the nine special tokens of the matriarch, it would be a lie if everyone on the scene was not curious about the background of that person. There were many members of the older generation thinking of how to tie Liu Yang, some even thought of sending their own daughters to try to tie him. Even Hou Lan herself had this kind of thought in mind, she had confidence in her beauty and still, she was still a virgin, what man did not like a beautiful virgin? During the first few hours of the auction, Liu Yang just bid on some rare and rare material items, the equipment he set aside. Whenever he was not bidding, he was doing activities with Liu Xia. But the next item aroused everyone''s attention, for it was neither an equipment nor a material, but a scroll of skill. Skill Scroll: Sonic Impact Chapter 155: Break The Arms and Legs Chapter 155: Break The Arms and Legs Sonic Impact (Active) (Level 1-10): Uses the mouth to scream, creating sound waves that directly hit the target''s mind five meters ahead cone-shaped. It causes confusion and has a chance to make the target unconscious immediately. Cost: 500 MP. Requirement: Rank 4, Level 400 and 450 intelligence. The crowd was shocked when they saw the information about the Sonic Impact, they did not imagine that the Merchant Alliance would put the auction such a skill. Although not causing any damage, abilities that had some negative effect were extremely rare and difficult to defend. "I believe that many should know the value of this scroll of skill, as this is thest item of the first stage, the Mercantile Alliance did not put a minimum bid for that item. Ladies and gentlemen, you will decide what the initial price will be, from this, whoever gives the greatest value will take the scroll. You can start " Hou Lan''s words created a bustle on the spot, but a few momentster it returned to normal, as everyone knew that those who had the wealth topete for this item were those of the VIP rooms. Those who were sitting in the usual chairs could only sigh at it. "This young master offer fifty million for this scroll !!!!" Someone shouted from one of the VIP rooms. The voice seemed to be from a middle-aged man. "The first bid was fifty million gold coins, does anybody offer more?" After someone made the first bid, Hou Lan asked her question. "This old man here offers two hundred million !!!!" Another person from one of the VIP rooms spoke. "Who are you guys for offering just this crappy amount of money ?? This young master here offers a billion gold coins for this scroll !!!! " "You are a bunch of poor people with no money, this father of yours here offers five billion gold coins!" Another young master shouted. ... Insults and bids began to echo at the auction stage, those who were bidding to try to get the scroll, they were treating money as if it were something disposable. Each bid was extremelyrger than the previous bid. Each of these people from the VIP rooms knew each other, as they all came from great ns and influential sects, each knew the identity of the other, counting that it was not too far, there would be no problems. Because of this, most of the insults were treated as a joke by the older generation. Liu Yang was interested in this item, but he did notpete for it, as he had already obtained some skill scrolls when he did business with Fang Luoyang. He knew that in this world, money was something to dispose of, at least to those who trained and earned levels, because it was always possible to get more money. The average life expectancy of those who trained was ten thousand years, with that time the amount of wealth one could get was a lot. For thoserge ns with billions of years of existence, a few billion gold coins were just a drop of water inside ap. Even though the n has several branches throughout the Nine Worlds, the amount of money these ns earn is far greater than the cost. Because of this, the younger generation uses money as if it were something disposable. ... In the end, the scroll was sold to a young master of some super n for fifty billion gold coins. After that, an interval has begun so that customers can rest for a while. Inside one of the VIP rooms was a group of four young people and two elderly people. Young people were eating and drinking cheerfully, while the elderly had serious looks on their faces. The young man who appeared to be the leader was looking at one of the elderly. "Elder, what happened to what I asked them to do?" The moment the young man spoke, they all stopped eating and looked at one of the old men. "Young master, I received the information about the case. From what looks like the person the young master tried to embarrass was that person in the room on the other side, he is the one who has one of the nine special tokens of the matriarch. "The elder replied. "Really?" Everyone in the room was surprised by those words. This young master was not aware of the information on what happened at the entrance. "Yes, there are thousands of witnesses about what happened, even the leader of the guards appeared and confirmed that the token was one of the nine." Hearing the confirmation of the elder, envy, and jealousy was seen in the young master''s face. "How is this possible?? We came from the main branch of one of the supreme ns of the Nine Worlds, but the n does not have one of those token, how could someone of ordinary appearance have it? "The five young men had arrogant looks when the young master spoke about his n. "Young master, there are things in the Nine Worlds that cannot be exined in words, it is possible that that person may be someone with an extremely mysterious background. And may his personality be strange, like your half-brother " "Do not mention him, he is the disappointment of all the young masters of the supreme ns." This young master seemed to be troubled when they spoke of his half-brother. "I apologize young master. I remembered something that neither of you knows. "The old man looked at the other elder, realizing that he nodded, the old man also waved. "What kind of thing do not we know?" The five young people were curious to hear those words. "Within our n, there is someone with one of the nine special tokens." These words shocked the five young men, they would never think that their n had anyone who possessed one of the nine tokens. "Who is this person?" Asked one of the young men. "That I can not say, within the n, this subject is extremely delicate and a taboo that should not be mentioned." The old man had a serious face when he spoke those words. "Alright, we will not mention this to anyone" "Thank you, young master, what about the question of that mysterious person? Will the young master still carry on with the n? "The elder was asking about Liu Yang. "No, put that aside, just keep me informed about your moves. And as for the person who asked me to do this, break his legs and arms. This is so he can learn not to give wrong or iplete information " "What about the woman with him?" "Do not do anything, she already belongs to him. And furthermore, the alliance must know that this person must be some mysterious background, because of that fact, the alliance will protect she. So it''s a waste of time to do something about it, just monitor your movements " "Yes, young master" After hearing the words of the young master, the old man picked up amunication device and spoke a few words before hanging up. The five young men in the room returned to eat quietly, but in their minds, each had his own thoughts and ns. Chapter 156: Class Change Scroll Chapter 156: ss Change Scroll Somewhere in the Imperial Capital, there was a big luxury hotel, in one of the rooms, there were a man and some women lying on the floor panting. The man was pushing one of the women wildly while sucking on another''s chest. By the time the man was almost in time to release his essence into the woman, he takes his hard thing from her private part and puts it in the woman''s mouth to release. A satisfied face appeared on his face after releasing the essence. Knock ... Knock ... The man was annoyed at having his moment of pleasure interrupted at the best of times. "Come in." His voice held dislike when he spoke, but the moment the door was opened, the attitude of the man changedpletely. "I apologize for the rude way, I did not know it was you." The man leaned toward the person with a mask that had a smile on his face. "All of you leave!" The man shouted at the women, they immediately put on their clothes and left the room. The masked person entered the room, he did not mind the heavy smell of hormone, he just stood upright. The man had put on his clothes and sat down at one of the tables. "May I know the reason for youring?" "The young master sent some words." The voice of the masked person seemed to be emotionless. Joy appeared on the man''s face. "What did he say?" There was anticipation in the man''s voice. Suddenly, the masked person divides into three, this was the shadows clone skill. Two shadows hold the man by the arms and put him on his knees. "What are you doing ?? !!!!" The man was frightened by this action of the masked person. "The young master said that you should be punished for sending false or iplete information." As he finished speaking, the two shadows broke the man''s arms and legs. ck ... ck ... ck ... ck ... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!" Bone sounds are heard, followed by a miserable scream from the man before he fainted. The masked man disappears from the room, leaving the cepletely silent. Momentster, the door opens, and some people enter, looking at the naked man, unconscious, with both hands and legs broken. They be desperate and try in every possible way to heal the man''s wounds. After healing the wounds, those people finally sighed with relief. ... Back to auction site ... Many had expectations of finding Liu Yang and trying to make some good rtion with him, but he did not leave. Some were disappointed by this, but there was nothing they could do about it. Inside the VIP room, Liu Yang was lying on the couch while Liu Xia was lying on top of him with her eyes closed, she was like a little kitten, from time to time she let out a few sensual moans. This happened due to the fact that Liu Yang''s hard thing was still inside her private ce, he sometimes moved to provoke her. Liu Yang used his magic to recover the energies of Liu Yang faster, after a few minutes, she woke up. They looked at each other before resuming their activities. ... Sometimeter, participants begin to return to their respective ces. The second part of the auction would begin. After some time, all themon chairs were filled, and the VIP rooms were already upied. Hou Lan begins to walk elegantly toward the stage, followed by six women, each of them pushing a cart. "Ladies and gentlemen, we in the covenant thank you for having waited. This is the moment everyone was waiting for, the second stage of the Imperial Capital''s Grand Auction. "Hou Lan''s words aroused everyone''s interest, the second stage items were always higher than the first. "Let''s get started." As she finished speaking, the first woman pushes a cart covered with a red cloth. When removing the cloth, what appeared was a scroll. Skill scroll: Diamond Body Diamond Body (Passive) (Level 1 - 5): Hardens the bones, flesh, and skin of the body, increasing physical and magical defense by 50%. The crowd went into a tumult when they saw the parchment, this ability was extremely rare and precious. Active abilities could give more power or cause more damage instantly and some requirement was required to be activated, that kind of ability anyone with potential and creativity could create. However the situation was different for passive skills, these skills had no requirements to activate, although the effects are minor, the effects are always active, no matter what happens, unless the user deactivates the ability. This type of skill was extremely difficult to create, due to the fact that the creator would have to go through a series of tortures in order to create the passive skill, because of that, these skills were extremely rare and precious. "I believe everyone knows the value of this scroll. The bid this time will be different from the first step, this time it will be an exchange that will be made, the person offering the most valuable offer will be the winner. Do not worry, we will guarantee your total secrecy, no third person will know what you offered in return or who will be the winner. Those who want to bid, please press the button next to the chair, those who are in the VIP rooms, the button is next to the sofa. Can start " Part of the crowd was surprised by this, while others who already had information about it were not surprised. Most wanted to try their luck, so they pressed the button and put the information about the items they would be used for the exchange. The moment he saw that scroll, Liu Yang''s eyes shed, even Xillia Wolf was interested in that scroll, but she knew Liu Yang needed more than she does now. After herst climax, Liu Xia had fallen asleep again, but this time, Liu Yang did not use his magic to help her, he let her sleep on him. In addition, Liu Yang even asked that Xillia Wolf use some ability so she can sleep in peace for some time, or until the auction is over. This way he would not get distracted. Liu Yang leaned against the sofa while Liu Xia''s head was on hisp. He pressed the button and ced his offer. Those who were interested did the same. Secondster ... "The alliance thanks those who made the move, and we thank the big winner. Let''s go to the second item "Many were curious to know who was the winner of this item, but only managed to specte about such a person. The second woman pushes the path and removes the cloth, which appears is another scroll. ss Change Scroll: Bard Bard: A ss that uses the sound of music to fight or supports its fellows. Chapter 157: Mystery Book Chapter 157: Mystery Book The whole stadium went into turmoil by the time they saw the scroll information, even the people in the VIP rooms were frantic. No one imagined that the Mercantile Alliance would put the sale such a thing. The information on the items of the first stage of the auction could be bought by those spies, but the items of the second stage was always a secret, that was to make the auction more pleasant. The crowd was staring at the scroll with greedy eyes, for a scroll of skill was different from a scroll of change ss. One could give power or support to the user. The other could totally change the course of one''s life. Many knew that those appropriate to use this scroll were those races that had advantages in the attribute of intelligence. However, this did not diminish the greed in everyone''s eyes. Interested participants began to take rare and precious items in an attempt to get the scroll. Inside one of the VIP rooms, Liu Yang was leaning against the sofa with his eyes closed while Liu Xia was asleep, the two of them were naked. He was learning the scroll he had previously purchased, the Diamond Body scroll. Liu Yang got the scroll after offering a drop of the Fruit Juice of Reconstruction, no one in the auction had this to use as a bargaining chip like him. Opening his eyes slowly, a smile appeared on his face, he was very happy with his new physical and magical defense. Liu Yang wanted to be able to do some more activities to celebrate, but this had to be left out. ... Some minutester "Ladies and gentlemen, the alliance appreciates the gifts given. Congrattions to the winner. Let''s go to the next item "With the words of Huo Lan, the next item was introduced. What appeared after the cloth was removed was an old wooden box, there was a majestic and ancient aura that was emanated from it. Wooden Box - A box made of rare wood, may contain something inside. Weight: 10 grams "Ladies and gentlemen, this item is something that the Merchant Alliance recently bought, the seller had said that this box was found inside an extremely old coffin. The ce where the box was located is called the Tomb of the Emperors. "Hou Lan''s words shocked much of the crowd, those who knew this ce would tremble with fear just thinking of the name. The Tomb of the Emperors was one of the most dangerous ces in the Nine Worlds, this was the ce where the remains of the emperors of a great nation were kept. Because of this, it was called the Tomb of the Emperors. Although the nation was destroyed by time, ces still existed, treasures and precious things were buried along with the emperors, after millions of years, people tried to explore this ce, but many failed and received death. Traps, terrible creatures inhabited the ce, despite the risks, many still tried to take the risk of trying to get some wealth. Although they were shocked at the origin of the item, no one knew what could be inside the box, it could be a treasure or a piece of crap. Because of this, many were afraid to offer something in return, although this box was found in some coffin in the Tomb of the Emperors, no one knew what was inside the wooden box. Hou Lan knew what therge majority was thinking, she was also afraid to announce this item, the alliance spent a fortune while buying this mysterious box. They wanted to at least recover what was spent on the purchase of the box. The alliance tried to open the box, but to no avail, because of this, they decided to sell the box. Although the vast majority were hesitant to offer something, there were still those who were curious to know what was inside the box, so they offered something that did not go beyond the bottom line because it was not about gold coins this time, but rather, rare and precious items. ... Some minutester "Ladies and gentlemen, the alliance thanks the offers, and congrattions to the winner. Let''s go to the next item "Hou Lan was nervous, she did not know what was given in exchange for the box, as her superiors epted the item, she thought it should be the same price range that was spent on the purchase of the box. The fourth woman removed the cloth and the one that appeared left everyone stunned again. What appeared was arge book made of wood, it was closed, there were strange inscriptions drawn throughout the book. In the center of the book were six holes the size of a ping pong ball, the holes formed a circle, and in the middle of the circle was another hole the size of a football. Mysterious Book (Locked) - A book containing some information. To open, you will need to find the seven keys. The crowd was shocked when they saw the book, they realized it was another strange item that the Merchant Alliance was selling. Many were curious about what kind of information inside the book. Those who were at the entrance to the secret realm previously remembered the old man who had ss 9 was exchanging a bottle full of Reconstruction Fruit Juice for some items, some remember that there was a sphere that could fit perfectly into that book. Some had doubts about whether or not it was the same thing. Hou Lan was nervous again, she did not know whether this item could be sold or not, that book was in the alliance''s deposit for several hundred years. Some influential members of the alliance tried to search for these supposed keys but to no avail. ... Inside one of the VIP rooms, the moment Liu Yang saw that book, he remembered the stone he had received in exchange for the old seller. But before he could ask Xillia Wolf anything, he felt the little princess''s tattoo was getting hot. Liu Yang realized there must be some rtionship between the princess Dryad and this book. When he thought of the little princess, Liu Yang felt a headache, he knew that if he did not take care of this matter right, that would be a big problem in the future. Upon realizing that the dryad princess was interested in the book, Liu Yang offered his bid. ... In other VIP room ... Inside the room were three people, two men and one woman, one of the men looked middle-aged, while the other was an old man, the woman was in the prime of her youth. The middle-aged man and the woman were sitting side by side while the old man was standing. The moment they saw the book, they were shocked. They never imagined that they would find something like that in the auction. "Elder, that book is ..." The woman could not finish speaking, for she was very shocked. "Yes, it''s definitely the book." The old man had an excited voice when he spoke. "What should we offer to try to get this book?" The woman asked in doubt, she knew there were curious people in the ce, but she did not know how far they would go to try to obtain this book. "That''s a problem because we do not know what others will offer." The old man seemed helpless when he spoke. "It''s really a problem. Another problem is that if we are not the winners, it will be extremely difficult to track the winner of the book "The middle-aged man said. "The young master is right, but what can we offer in return for this book?" "How about a drop of the Juice of the Fruit of Reconstruction?" The words of young master left the other two in shock. "Older brother, this is ..." "My little sister, you must know that this subject is extremely important to the n and should not be dyed" "I understand." Though she was shocked, the woman knew that this matter was extremely important to their n. "I will take responsibility for today''s spending." When he finished speaking, the middle-aged man set his bid. He was expecting that no one would bid more than his. Chapter 158: Puppy of Silver Cat Chapter 158: Puppy of Silver Cat The entire stadium was calm, there were some private conversations going on, but everything was normal. Some were thinking that the alliance had shot itself in the foot when auctioning thesest two items. Hou Lan started to get nervous again, but when she received confirmation that someone offered a satisfactory price, she finally calmed down and began to announce the next item. "Ladies and gentlemen, the alliance thanks the purchase. Let''s go to the next item "Hou Lan knew that some guests were bored after two strange items. The woman pushed the cart to the side of Hou Lan and removed the cloth, which appeared as a golden ne with nine tiny shiny stones hung in the half-moon shape. Ne of Elements - A color forged with materials containing the nine elements: fire, water, earth, wind, thunder, metal, wood, light, darkness. Rank 8 Ne Effect: Absorbs the power of the nine elements to charger the jewels. Each jewel has a different power. Charge: 0%. Requisite: Level 400 and Rank ss 3 Weight: 100 grams The crowd was shocked when they looked at the information on the ne, it was unbelievable that someone would sell such an item. After everyone recovered from the shock, not only the participants in the auction went into a frenzy, but also those in the VIP rooms. Those who had interest and really wanted the ne gave the greatest possible bid to get it. ... While the crowd was in frenzy on the cor, inside the VIP room that had the middle-aged man, the woman in the prime of youth and the old. The mood in the room was tense. When Hou Lan announced that the book had been sold, all three had expectations that would be the winners, but the reality was different. The moment they discovered that someone else had been the winner, the middle-aged man''s face went dark. "How is it possible?? I offered a drop of the Fruit Juice of the Reconstruction, as that was not enough to win the bid ?? Tell me, why? "The middle-aged man was unhappy with the oue of the auction. "Older brother, calm down, it is likely that the other party also knows the secrets of this book and also spent a great deal of wealth in exchange for the book." His younger sister tried tofort him. "But who was this mysterious group that managed to buy the book ?? As far as I can see, the only possible suspects are from the VIP rooms, except for the middle room. "The middle-aged man calmed down after hearing the words of his younger sister. "In fact, but there are hundreds of suspects, we have to try to reduce that as much as possible. We need to think of the ns, sects, and groups that participated in the war millions of years ago. That would cut half the way " "If we think that way, there are a total of thirty suspicious groups in VIP rooms, not counting the spies of big influences that participated in the auction using other people not to participate directly" "It makes things a bit moreplicated. Elder, what do you think of that person called Office Boy? "The woman asked. "I think he''s a possible suspect, but I may be wrong, too." The old man''s voice had doubts. "Could you exin why elder? "It''s simple, that person came from a background unknown, and he also carries one of the nine tokens of the matriarch, this is something that our n does not have. This token may be one of the unknown tokens, or it may be one of the known tokens, but the owner left him to use. As for the subject of the book, it may be his unfamiliar background may know the secrets of the book, it is also possible that you do not know. The risks of offending mysterious groups are extremelyrge. The decision to offend or not, it does not depend on me, I am here just as a bodyguard "The words of the elder did not surprise the two, they also had simr thoughts. "Little sister, what do you think?" "I think we''d better ask the patriarch first, he might know something about this mysterious person and his background" "Okay, let''s focus on the auction for now." The man picked up a device and sent a message. ... Inside another VIP room, Liu Yang was extremely happy that he managed to carry the wooden box and the book, he had offered two drops and three drops of juice respectively for the items. The wooden box he gave Xillia Wolf to save, the moment the book appeared at his side, a light covered book and entered inside the tattoo of the small tree, he understood that the little princess Dryad had caught, but he did not care thereby. He just took a quick look at the mature beauty that was asleep before looking toward the stage. ... "Ladies and gentlemen, alliance thanks for the purchase. Now we will announce thest item of the second stage before the big final "At the end of Hou Lan makes a gesture with the hand and thest woman begins to push the cart, however the stand this time was several times greater than the previous five. This aroused the curiosity of the crowd. Removing the cloth, what appeared was a cage with a small animal inside, its skin was white as snow with silver stripes, small pointed ears, nose with a few strands of hair, was a small white cat with silver stripes, it was with eyes closed, trembling and curled like a frightened baby. The information of the kitten appeared to everyone. Name: Puppy of Silver Cat Level 1 Race: Wild Beast HP: 100 MP: 50 Power: 5 Famine: 40 Attribute Strength: 1 Agility: 1 Vitality: 1 Dexterity: 1 Intelligence: 1 Physical Attack: 1 Magic Attack: 1 Physical Defense: 1 Magic Defense: 1 Skill: None The crowd looked at that little kitten with strange eyes, they could not see anything special about this puppy. No one knew the reason for the alliance to sell this little animal. "Ladies and gentlemen, it is normal for everyone to ask questions about this little wild beast. Let me rify a few things about it. "Hou Lan''s words caught everyone''s attention, she waited until everyone was focused on her to start talking. "Ladies and gentlemen, this wild beast was something that the alliance bought a few days ago for the auction, ording to the seller''s words, this baby was born of a wild beast of ss 8 who died in childbirth. This information was confirmed by the Mercantile Alliance. I believe you all know what a ss 8 wild beast cub represents " Hou Lan''s words shocked the crowd, everyone knew the meaning of her words. The wild beasts had a rank, but it was not shown in the system information, this rank was created by people billions of years ago. Whenever a wild beast surpassed hundreds, such as 100, 200, 300 ... up to level 900. They would gain certain characteristics of their evolution, people ssified wild beasts ording to these characteristics. ss 8 beasts had the human form, but with animal characteristics, if that cat cub grew and reached ss 8, it would have a human body, but with cat ears and tails. Whenever a wild beast reaches the next ss, its offspring receive part of the powers of the one who bore it, this would only happen if the creature trained and leveled. Due to these factors, high-level wild-beast pups were extremely coveted. It was easier to tame a cub than an adult wild beast. In all of the Nine Worlds, there were hunters who were experts at hunting off wild beasts of high rank. The auction participants started frantically bidding. Chapter 159: He Already Left Chapter 159: He Already Left Those most interested in the Puppy of Silver Cat were those in themon chairs, those in the VIP rooms could get the puppies that fit them. After a few minutes, Hou Lan announced that someone was the winner. "The alliance thanks for the purchase, these were thest item of the second stage of the auction. Now there will be an interval of five minutes, then we will begin to auction thest item of this auction. I hope everyone can continue to our grand finale. "As she finished speaking, the curtains fell. The words of Hou Lan incited curiosity in all, they wanted to know if the Faction of the Explorers maintained the promise and sold the drop of juice for the alliance to sell in the auction. This time there was no leakage of information, so it was not possible to find out about this subject. Since it was only five minutes of waiting, everyone stayed in their ces talking or just closed their eyes. ... The five minutes passed quickly, the curtains opened and only Hou Lan appeared on the stage. "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction will enter itsst stage, there will be only one item this time. Look closely at the big screen " As soon as Hou Lan finished speaking, the projection of a white jade bottle appears in the middle of the stage. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the item that everyone was waiting for. The drops Juices of Fruit of the Reconstruction "Hou Lan''s words made everyone rise from the chairs. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Faction of the Explorers have sold a total of one thousand five hundred drops to the alliance. The alliance separated each drop into a bottle, there are a total of one thousand five hundred bottles. In order to guarantee the security and identity of the buyer, we will use the same method as above, those who offered the items with the highest price will win " On hearing that there were a total of one thousand five hundred drops, the crowd went crazy, because this was extremelyrge quantity. Originally, they thought there would be less than ten drops, but the actual number surpassed the imagination by far. Some began to hope to get at least one of the fifteen hundred bottles. Many also thought that the alliance had been able to buy more than a thousand and five hundred drops, there was an estimate that the purchase was one thousand seven hundred or thousand and eight hundred drops. But this was only a theory, no one really knew if there were indeed more drops, but everyone was already happy with thisrge amount being auctioned. "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for the sudden change. Although we use the previous method, we will make a single round with the one thousand five hundred bottles. Each of you will choose which bottle you want and will bid. In the end, the thousand and five hundred biggest bids will be the winners. To ensure the safety and privacy of everyone, only you can see in which position your bid is for the bottle of choice. "Upon finishing speaking, Hou Lan waves one hand. Screens appeared for the participants, each of them could see a list numbered one to one thousand and five hundred. "Ladies and gentlemen, you can start the bidding" Upon receiving Hou Lan''s permission. Everyone began to pick frantically and giving the bids. Some private conversations began to emerge, some groups gathered to try to buy together, while others began picking up themunication devices to send messages. Hou Lan was glowing when she saw this scene, she knew that the alliance would have a huge crop this time, though she did not know how much the alliance had spent on the purchase of those fifteen hundred drops. She knew it would probably be worth much more than the expenses. ... The bidding timested half an hour before it was over. "Ladies and gentlemen, the alliance thanks everyone for their participation. In a moment the items will be sent directly to you. With that, we concluded the Grand Auction of the Imperial Capital. Thank you to all who came. "As she finished speaking, Hou Lan bowed toward the audience. People started to get up and go toward the exit, there was no reason to stay. Those who got at least a drop of juice, acted as if nothing had happened, they did not want to attract the attention of others and be robbed. Those who were in the VIP rooms began to leave with satisfied faces, it was possible to know that they got what they were looking for. Some were near the door of the room where Liu Yang was. After a while, the door had not yet been opened. Some of them were surprised, but they knew they could not enter without the permission of those inside. The door to the side opens and three women appear, the first era pure and simple, the second era cold and distant, and the third was hot and sensual. They were Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang, the three women were in the room next to Liu Yang''s room. Liu Yang did not know that not even the three women knew that. The younger men were looking at those three women with hot and lustful eyes, but it was a pity the three of them were already married, but none of them knew their husbands. One thing caught everyone''s attention when they looked at Xiao Xi, there was a small white animal with silver stripes sleeping in her arms, they immediately realized that it was the Silver Cat Puppy. Some were envious looking at this situation, but could only sigh. The Mercantile Alliance was known for its justice, they would never favor one side while despising the other, this was one of the matriarch''s policies. Because of this, those who were from small and medium groups began doing business with the alliance, this made the alliance have much more wealth than before. Then everyone at the scene knew that Xiao Xi did not use her identity as Xiao n princess to get this cat pup, she had used her own wealth to buy this puppy. Some were curious about one thing and decided to ask Fang Luoyang. "Miss Fang, I apologize for the inconvenience, but we do not have a bit of a doubt." A middle-aged woman came near Fang Luoyang and gentled. "If you are looking for the person inside this room, that person already left," Fang Luoyang replied courteously and without arrogance. Hearing those words, those in the hallway were surprised. A little regret came on their faces, they could only sigh and walk away. The three women did not stay long and went to the Xiao n mansion in the eastern part of the Imperial Capital. ... Coming back a little before ... When the Silver Cat Puppy was introduced, Xiao Xi immediately wanted to take it, but she knew she was short of money for it. Fang Luoyang just smiled and spoke a few words to calm her, then waved her hands and three bottles appeared. Xiao Xi and Xinyue were surprised when they saw these bottles, they did not imagine that Fang Luoyang would take this out. She just told Xiao Xi to wear this to take the cat puppy. Xiao Xi was extremely happy with this, she quickly used the three drops as bid, in the attempt to win the cub. When the bids were over, Xiao Xi was looking forward to getting the puppy. A light shone and a small cage appeared, it was the cage that had the cub. Xiao Xi had difficulty calming the puppy, but after she fed it and cared for it for some time, she was able to make the master and servant contract with the puppy. Chapter 160: Absorbing the Core Chapter 160: Absorbing the Core The sky was dark with tens of millions of bright stars, in the middle of these bright lights there were some gigantic ships sailing through the skies. These ships were the ships that traveled between the worlds. Inside a huge ship, there were a lot of people on the deck wandering from side to side. There were people eating, meditating,ughing, all kinds of emotions were seen inside the ship. The corridors where the rooms were were enough for three people to walk side by side. The floors of the luxury rooms were the most decorated and wide than the standard ones. Inside one of the bedrooms, in the bed it was possible to see two young people looking between 20-25 years old, a man and a woman, the man looked ordinary while the woman was beautiful and exquisite. The woman was on top of the man like a warrior on a horse, she let out groaning every now and then. After a few more moans, the woman reached the climax and then fell on the man''s chest, she was panting while her skin had a slight pinkish hue. "Young master, are you satisfied now?" The woman asked. "Not yet, but I can wait until you recover." The man spoke a few words before he began to stroke the woman''s smooth, soft hair. She closed her eyes to enjoy the moment, without realizing it, she fell asleep. "Rascal, I used a special spell on this woman, she will not wake up for the next few hours. Now was the best time to absorb those four cores. "A female voice echoes in the man''s mind. "Xillia, is it okay to absorb the energy from the cores inside the ship? Will not that create some ripples of energy? "The man asked doubtfully. "Yes, but I will make the necessary preparations so that it is not detected by those outside. Meditate a bit, when the preparations are ready, we will begin. "There was confidence in Xillia Wolf''s voice. "All right." The man looked at the beautiful young woman lying next to him, he just kissed her forehead and covered her. Before you go into the bedroom bathroom. The man was precisely Liu Yang before the auction began the final stage, he had already returned to the hotel with Liu Xia, the two did activities for two more consecutive days without stopping. The two of them talked a little, despite the sadness of having to separate from her man, Liu Xia showed a beautiful smile as she said goodbye. Liu Yang sent a message to Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang, he had to solve some things before going to the Second World to meet his inws. He asked the two women to take care of Xinyue for now. The responses he received surprised him, Fang Luoyang had said that she found a way to increase Xinyue''s power, and that this was approved by the matriarch and elders of the Mercantile Alliance. Liu Yang knew that the price the matriarch paid for was quite high, but Fang Luoyang reassured him when he heard that the matriarch had used three drops of juice that she had kept to convince the elders. Liu Yang did not care about this as he had given an extra amount only to Fang Luoyang when they did exchange items in the Hall of the Alliance. After having settled the matter with the three women, Liu Yang, who was disguised as Office Boy, changed his disguise again after walking the streets of the Imperial Capital. He stayed in the capital for another day before going to the City of Transportation, where the journeys between the worlds were made. Liu Yang was shocked by the size of the ships when he saw it, they were extremelyrge, the size of a small town. As the trip would take a whole month, Liu Yang decided to travel infort, so he bought a ticket for high-end customers, although not VIP ss, was still quitefortable. The room had a double bed, table with four chairs, window to view the stars and a bathroom with a medium sized bath. That cost five hundred thousand gold coins, that was an absurd amount of money for normal people, but for Liu Yang it was little. After buying the ticket, he was guided by a beautiful young woman who swings her hips erotically up to his room, Liu Yang knew she was trying to seduce him, but in the end was in vain, the young woman was disappointed with rejection of Liu Yang, but was happy with the tip he had given for the beautiful sight she had provided. Liu Yang was on the ship for three days, on the fourth day, he could not stand, and wanted to release a little boredom, for those who bought high-value tickets had a special room service. He just flipped through a book that showed the maids who were avable at the time and chose the one that most caught his eye. The maid was wearing tight clothes that entuated her beautiful curves, by the time the bedroom door was locked, she threw herself into Liu Yang''s hands to start the round of hot kisses before they went to bed. After a week inside the room doing activities, Xillia Wolf spoke to Liu Yang for the first time, waiting for the right time to do things. She also knew that he would not hold out for long without doing his perverted things, so she did not speak to him until the right time. ... Inside the bathroom, Liu Yang was meditating cross-legged, until Xillia Wolf''s voice echoed in his mind. "Rascal, I finished the preparations" A ball of light leaves the body of Liu Yang, was the cores that he had obtained in the tide of shadow beasts. Xillia Wolf used her powers to fuse the four cores into one, this would increase the effects of the core. "Xillia, what do I do now?" Liu Yang looked at that ball the size of a ser ball and asked. "Just mentally prepare and support the extreme pain you will feel. It''s the only advice I can give right now. "Despite Xillia Wolf''s yful tone, Liu Yang knew she meant it. He just closed his eyes and took a deep breath, concentrating his mind to withstand the extreme pain that woulde. Xillia Wolf waited a while until Liu Yang was mentally ready. When she realized he was ready, the core began to go toward Liu Yang, the core stopped when it reached the middle of the chest. Momentster, the core began to enter into Liu Yang''s body. At that moment, Liu Yang''s body trembled, he wanted to scream, clenched his teeth and endured the extreme pain he was feeling, it was as if thousands of needles were prating his body. Although the pain was notparable to the pain he felt when he went through the Tribtion of the Nine Elements, it was still an extremely unbearable pain. Chapter 161: Illusions Cave Chapter 161: Illusions Cave Outside the room, no one could see anything wrong with the interior. The beautiful young woman who was asleep in the bed next to the bathroom also could not perceive anything. Inside the bathroom, the floor was covered with blood, Liu Yang had his eyes closed and his face twisted as his skin and flesh was beginning to rip, blood dripping from the wounds and the seven holes. The scene was bloody. It seemed like an eternity for the core to enter fully into Liu Yang''s chest, he kept gritting his teeth and held out to the pain without letting out a single sound. Xillia Wolf was surprised by his will and determination. The core slowly entered Liu Yang''s body, every second that passed seemed hours to him. After a few minutes, the ball finally entered his body. But the suffering did not stop, Liu Yang began to feel as if his body were about to explode. Blood began to gush forth as a source of wounds, at the same time, the wounds were healing at extremely fast speed. Liu Yang was suffering a great deal of pain by having his body broken and rebuilt several times. The process was repeated hundreds of times at an extremely fast speed. The energy contained within the core formed by thebination of the other four was not only absurd but also extremely violent. Xillia Wolf totally released the energies of the core all at once. Liu Yang''s body did not explode due to arge amount of energy, as his body was reforged by the Nine Elements Tribtion and the Fruit Juice of the Reconstruction, and also became stronger with others passive skills. These factors made Liu Yang''s physical body extremely strong and durable. While he endured the pain, Liu Yang did not realize that a lot of system sounds popped into his mind, he was too busy concentrating and did not have time to look at those notifications. After five days inside the bathroom suffering extreme pain, Liu Yang finally fell on the floor that was covered with his own blood, he had fainted after finishing absorbing the core energies. If anyone looked closely, he could see ck spots on Liu Yang''s body and blood, the impurities in his body. After eating a lot of food, elixirs, and pills, a lot of impurities entered his body again. With the help of core energy, these impurities were removed again. Although it was soiled with blood, Liu Yang''s body waspletely renewed, the skin was brighter and softer, bones and organs were stronger. He had undergone another cleansing. Xillia Wolf used her magic to clean the bathroom and Liu Yang''s body, after she had finished cleaning everything, Liu Yang''s body floated to the bed where the beautiful young woman was, she slept for five whole days. Xillia Wolf put Liu Yang next to the young woman, the two of them were sleeping peacefully and quietly. ... Coming back a few days ago ... In the Second World, in the Central Continent, there was a great prosperous country, in some field there was a great city, in the great gates of the entrance there was the drawing of a drawn sword, that was the symbol of the Xiao n. This town was known as the birthce of the n, the town was totally controlled by the Xiao n. Inside the main pce was a group of ten people standing talking. They seemed to be discussing some things. The door opens and three people appear, they were three women, a pure and simple era, the one on the left was cold and distant, the one on the right was hot and sensual. They were respectively Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang. One of the group wees the three women. "Xiao Xi, is your friend prepared?" The person who spoke was the matriarch of the Xiao n. "Matriarch, I''m prepared," Xinyue replied politely. "Fine, if you''re already mentally prepared. Let''s go on. "The matriarch signaled to the other nines in the room. The ten took some items and made some strange seals with their hands, suddenly a portal opens. You can not see what was on the other side. The matriarch waited sometime before speaking. "Child, you may enter. You have only six months of time to be in there, after that time, you will be automatically transported abroad. Understood?" "Yes, matriarch" "Alright, just calm down. You can enter" Following the instructions of the matriarch, Xinyue began to walk slowly towards the portal, after she entered, the portal closed automatically. "My dear daughter, whatever happens inside will depend on her luck and strength." The matriarch turned and spoke to her daughter. "Yes," Xiao Xi replied worriedly. "I thank you for the help, as for the payment, your leaders should already be aware of it." The matriarch turned and spoke to the other nine people. "Yes, our leaders have spoken beforehand. If there''s nothing else, we''re going. "The nine joined hands to the matriarch and disappeared. "My dear daughter, are you worried about that child?" "Yes, despite knowing your skills, I still worry" "Do not worry, she will not die easily." "Mother, what was the price paid to open the entrance to the secret ce of the alliance ahead of time?" "Ten drops of juice, those old ones are really greedy. They must have realized that our n received more benefits than the other alliance ns due to the fact that the person who did the small Luoyang deal had one of the nine tokens " "I see" "But do not worry, they will not have the guts to move against us unless they find some reason, for now, we''ll just focus on improving our own strength. My dear daughter, have you thought about what to do to increase your power? " "Yes, Mother, I want to enter the Cave of Illusions." Xiao Xi''s words shocked the matriarch and Fang Luoyang. "My dear daughter, have you really decided on this?" The matriarch asked seriously. "Yes, I''ve made up my mind," Xiao Xi said resolutely. "All right, Mom will sort things out for you." The matriarch nodded to Fang Luoyang before leaving, leaving only the two women in the room. "Little Xi, did you really decide on that?" "Yes, I can not be the one left behind" Xiao Xi spoke solemnly, this was the dignity of Xiao Xi as the first wife. Fang Luoyang could only sigh about it. "Okay, little Xi, if you''ve already made up your mind, let''s make preparations for that." Fang Luoyang pulled Xiao Xi''s hand and led her out. After the two left, the hall was silent. Chapter 162: Just Wait Chapter 162: Just Wait In some continent of the First World, there was a great country governed by a supreme n. In the main castle, inside one of the rooms, was two people talking. One was wearing ck clothes while the other was behind a curtain. "Patriarch, I got the news, that girl named Xia Xinyue or just Xinyue entered the secret realm of the alliance" "Interesting, it seems the matriarch has enough wealth to use with other people." There was a tone of jealousy in that person''s voice. "Patriarch, what will be the next step?" "Let''s just look to see what happens. Let the matriarch and the Xiao n be the leader of the Alliance for a few more years, our n will no longer be the second rank again. "The patriarch spoke in a strange tone as if he were almost mad. "The subordinate understands" When finished speaking, the person dressed in ck disappears. "Xia Xinyue... Looks like I have to send a message to the Xia n," the patriarch murmured. The lights in the room go out, leaving aplete silence. ... Elsewhere in the first three worlds were having simr conversations, many of them were envy and jealous of the matriarch for having achieved great wealth. Although much had been sent to the alliance, they were still jealous of the matriarch for having stayed with the other party. Many were plotting against the matriarch and the Xiao n, and other members of the Xiao n itself were conspiring with their own enemies for their own benefit. The matriarch already knew that this sort of thing was happening, but she did not show it, she just pretended not to notice anything. The matriarch was thinking of solving this without leading to a great bloodbath, that was also worth to the other side, they knew that the matriarch did not only have the Xiao n, she also had other of the great powers that supported her. ... While the two sides were thinking about how to face without many people dying. Liu Yang was waking up after staying a few days sleeping. Liu Yang opened his eyes slowly, he felt a great headache, he had to wait for a little before he returned to normal. Looking around, he saw that he was lying on the bed with a naked beauty at his side. Some information began to pop into his mind, which made him have another headache. It was the second-level information from Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs. Liu Yang thought it strange, but when he remembered that he had absorbed the four cores, he figured he must have reached level 200. Opening the statistics, he was surprised by what he saw. Name: "" (No Name) Level: 200 Race: Human ss 2: Magical Knight - First-Order - Initial HP: 6129 MP: 3739 Power: 184 Hunger: 100 Attribute Strength: 400 + 119 Agility: 400 + 94 Vitality: 400 + 99 Dexterity: 400 + 80 Intelligence: 400 + 102 Physical Attack: 519 + 103 Magic Attack: 502 + 103 Physical Defense: 400 + 529 Magic Defense: 400 + 502 Equipment Protection Ne - A ne that has the power to protect the owner Rank 2 Ne Effect: Allows the user to invoke a protection barrier, protects up to five thousand damage. Racing Ring - With the power of the wind, it makes it run faster Rank 1 Ring + 15% Movement Speed Skill Innate Talent: Ghost Vision, Divine Hands. Heal(Active), Purify (Active), Fireball (Active), Controlled Healing (Passive), Controlled Purifying (Passive), Wind Steps (Active), Enchanting de (Active) (Passive), Enchantment of the Elements (Active), Oppressive Aura (Active), Diamond Body (Passive), Steel Body (Passive), de of Energy (Active), Create Energy Spheres (Active), Exploding Energy Spheres (Active), Cooking (Passive), Forging Weapon (Passive), Forging Armor (Passive), Forging essory (Passive), Camouge (Active), Wind de(Active), Stone Armor (Active), Water Protection (Active), ming Burst (Active), Sound Impact (Active), Steel Skin (Passive). Looking at the statistics, Liu Yang was extremely shocked, he never imagined that he would reach level 200 so quickly. He knew the effects of this cores, but looking at the results, they were even more impressive than what Xillia Wolf had told him earlier. Liu Yang did not know that he could be the only one in the Nine Worlds to use this method to level and get stronger, even the supreme ns would not use the same methods as they since it was extremely difficult to do what he had done. After some time thinking about some things, Liu Yang looked at the beautiful naked young woman at his side, his thing started to get hard all of a sudden. The young woman''s eyelids tremble, she begins to open her eyes slowly. Their eyes meet, the girl did not know how long she had slept, she just knew that her body was hot and tingling, she wanted a man. Liu Yang also noticed this, the girl''s face was flushed while her heartbeat was irregr. Liu Yang and the young woman understood what each one wanted, the two approached and began a session of hot kisses, while Liu Yang used his hand to caress the small wet cave, and the young woman used her hand to hold the hard thing. After a few moments, sensual groans began to echo in the bedroom. ... A few more dayster ... It was only more seven days before the ship arrived in the Second World in those days. Liu Yang stayed just inside the room, he had no desire to see the ship''s beauties or the bright stars in the sky. He stayed inside the room all the time, he wanted to adapt to his new powers. The only thing he could do was activities with the young woman, the first time he did activities with her after having reached level 200, as he had no control of his strength, he ended up pushing stronger than normal despite to have felt more pleasure this way, Liu Yang had to control himself the few to try to adapt. ... Liu Yang and the young woman were eating at the moment, the two were naked and sitting in the chair, the young woman was sitting on thep of Liu Yang, his hard thing was inside her cave. This was one of the crazy ideas that Liu Yang had this time. Suddenly, a loud sound is heard. This roused everyone on the ship. Tong ... !!!!!!!!!! Tong ... !!!!!!!!!! "What is going on?!!!" "That''s the emergency signal !!!!" "Someone is attacking the ship !!!!" ... A great deal of shouting began to echo from the ship, and many were surprised to learn that the ship was being attacked. "Attention,dies and gentlemen, here is the captain of the ship talking. Someone used a super skill in trying to destroy the ship, I ask everyone to activate their own life-saving items. "After the person has finished speaking, a sound of something being teleported is heard. A riot started to happen on the ship, those who had some wealth, began activating items to get off the ship. Thousands of bright lights began to appear on the ship. ... Inside one of the rooms, Liu Yang and the young woman were doing activities when the ad was spoken, it shocked them both. At the end of thest climax, they dress as quickly as possible, before they say farewell. "I hope the young master is saved so we can do it again someday," she said before kissing Liu Yang''s lips. "Do not worry about me, I''ll be fine, I hope you''re safe because this young master still has to punish you." When he finished speaking, Liu Yang hugs that thin waist and squeezes that fat bottom. "Thank you for these pleasant days." When she finished speaking, the girl moved away from Liu Yang and activated her ne, a light covers her body and she disappears. After the girl left, Liu Yang talks to Xillia Wolf. "Xillia, what do I do now?" "Just wait" Xillia Wolf said few words, that left Liu Yang in doubt, he justy in bed as he stared at the ceiling. He waited to see what would happen next. Chapter 163: Seventh World Chapter 163: Seventh World Inside the ship, it was possible to see people looting the ship, conflicts began to arise because of this, people began to kill and steal in an attempt to gain something before activating the life-saving items. From the outside of the ship, it was possible to see thousands of lightsing out. On the other side, it was possible to see a huge meteor heading towards the ship. Secondly, the two are shocked. Booooom !!!!!!! A big explosion is heard, the ship was totally destroyed along with the meteor. What remained was only fragments of what was on the ship, those who could not escape before the impact, died immediately in the explosion. ... The news of several traveling ships between the worlds being destroyed by the Nine Worlds spread like wildfire. This rmed all powers, be it small orrge, it was an omen that something big would happen. The big ns have begun sending people to investigate the causes and who the people behind those acts are. Alliances were made to aid in investigations. The Xiao n sent word to the Song n that the divine doctor and her apprentice were going to the Second Worlds when the ship they were on was destroyed. No one knows where they are, but one thing was certain, they''re still alive. These two ns were the ones who spent the most on these investigations, they also wanted to know the whereabouts of the divine doctor and her apprentice. ... While the Nine Worlds were trying to find out who was responsible for destroying the traveling ships between the worlds. A ball of light the size of a person was seen going toward one of the Nine Worlds. This world was sixty percent golden, thirty blue, and the other ten percent green. The ball of light was going with an extremely fast speed, soon it entered the atmosphere, the ce where it was falling was some continent that was totally golden. There was no blue or green cos, just golden. Booom !!!!!!!!!! The sphere of light fell like a small meteor on the ground, this caused an extremelyrge explosion, a huge crater was created on the spot. Looking inside the crater, it was possible to see an ordinary-looking young man wearing ordinary clothes, but of high quality, he fainted. This young man was Liu Yang who escaped from the ship''s explosion. Before the meteor collided with the ship, Xillia Wolf used her space control powers to take Liu Yang out of the ship. Then she activated an item that protected Liu Yang as she directed where he was going to fall. A light covers the body of Liu Yang and then disappeared, a few dayster, he begins to slowly open his eyes. Despite the extreme pain he was feeling, he managed to stand up. Upon realizing that he was inside a sand hole, he tries to climb up. Upon leaving the bunch, Liu Yang realizes that he was in an extremelyrge desert and that there were three suns in the sky. From the memories of Arthur Pendragon, he knew that this was the Seventh World, which was also known as the Burning Hell. He realized that it was Xillia Wolf who brought him to this world. "Xillia, are you okay?" Liu Yang asked worriedly. "Yes, I''m fine. I only used more power than I imagined, even though I spent a few days and had a few drops of juice, it will still take me a few days to fully recover. "Upon learning that she was well, Liu Yang was relieved. "Xillia, did you bring me to the Seventh World?" "Yes, it was the world closest to where we were. I guess there''s no need to talk about this world, right? " "Yes, ording to the memoirs of senior Arthur Pendragon, much of this world was formed by hot deserts, green areas or water were extremely rare, the supreme ns control these areas. And there was also something that existed only in the Seventh and Eighth World, which were the ves, these are the only two worlds that had ves. "After releasing the secondyer of memory, Liu Yang learned a great deal of new information, he did not have time to organize this information yet. "Yes, that''s true. Rascal, if you want to form an elite group, here is a good ce to find. Due to the sterile environment,ck of food and water, many need to use their bodies to the limits. If the Ninth World was called Bloody Hell because of therge amount of ughter that existed, the Seventh World was where people died of hunger and thirst, because of this, only the adapter and strong would survive " "Xillia, do you want me to buy some ves and train them?" "You can put it that way. With your personality, I believe you will not treat them badly like most cases" "Alright, but let''s leave this matter aside for now. Xillia, do you know if there are any towns or viges nearby? Or is this ce only sand? " "I do not know, even with my powers, I can not locate any kind of civilization. Only wild beasts that live in these areas, for now, you should just choose some side and walk. Walk until you find some kind of vige or town. Rascal, you can go that way. "As she finished speaking, Xillia Wolf was quiet again. Liu Yang could only sigh on this subject, he knew he had no other choice, he just epted the fact that he would have to walk long enough to find someone else. He began to walk gradually, not fast nor slow, but steady. When Xillia Wolf pointed a path to Liu Yang, it was the Dryad princess who had spoken the way, but since she did not want to talk to Liu Yang, she told Xillia Wolf. ... As there was no difference between day and night, Liu Yang had to ask Xillia Wolf for help on this matter. When she said it was night, Liu Yang stopped running and began digging a hole in the sand, he used water magic to make the sand harden, so it was possible to create a small cave. During the day, Liu Yang just walked or ran, and sometimes he encountered some wild beasts from the desert to the surprise of Liu Yang, these beasts were only level 100 and sometimes he found some level 130. However, as he ran, the level of the wild beasts began to decline gradually. In the evening, he would organize the memoirs of Arthur Pendragon. Looking back on the memories, Liu Yang learned thousands of new things, he also learned deeper things about history, forge and among other things, there were also some special skills for the Magical Knights ss. Chapter 164: The Desert Hunters Tribe Chapter 164: The Desert Hunters Tribe The day was totally sunny because of the three suns that were in the sky. The only thing that was horizon view was an endless sea of golden sand. In the midst of gold, you could see a shadow passing through the sands and leaving dust in the air. The shadow stopped for a moment, you could see that it was a young man ofmon appearance, his body was all sweaty and breathless. This young man was Liu Yang who was running through the desert. After two weeks running through the desert at full speed, Liu Yang finally found the first sign of civilization, a few hundred yards ahead of where he was. There were dozens of improvised y huts. Liu Yang was extremely happy when he spotted this small vige, however, he knew should not hurry, first he had topletely restore his energies before going to the vige. If something went wrong, he would have the energy to run. After resting for some time, Liu Yangpletely recovered his energies and the MP. Taking a deep breath, he began to walk toward the vige. When he reached a hundred yards away, some arrows are thrown towards him. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Liu Yang stopped walking the moment he heard the sound of the arrows. Looking toward the archers, he sees a group of men and women wearing animal fur clothes, their skins tanned. The men wererge and muscr, while the women were lean and muscr in the right ces. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang saw that they were in the 15-20 levels, he remembered that the more he ran, the lower the levels of the wild beasts, when he was hundreds of meters from the vige, the levels of the beasts were only 1-3. This exins the low level of these people. Realizing how weak they were, Liu Yang was not afraid that there would be anyone extremely powerful inside that vige. So he walked slowly toward these people. "Stop!" One of the group shouted. But Liu Yang did not stop, because of that, the group threw some arrows again. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Liu Yang was not afraid of these arrows, to him, it was like they were in slow motion. He just walked from one side to the other and dodged all the arrows. Seeing this scene, the group was shocked, they have never seen someone like Liu Yang before. But before they could do anything, Liu Yang came in front of them, one of them tried to react using a dagger to attack Liu Yang, but it was in vain, Liu Yang only used two fingers to stop the attack. This scared the rest of the group. "I apologize if I frightened all of you, I''m just a traveler and would like some information" Liu Yang spoke in a polite manner. Hearing the words of Liu Yang, the group calmed down a little, but they were still wary of him. One of the people in the group stepped forward and spoke. "Nice to meet you, sir, my name is Mark Hunter, we''re from the Desert Hunters Tribe. What kind of information do you want? "The person who spoke was a tall, muscr man with bronze skin. "Pleasure Mr. Hunter, my name is Van Nexus, I would like to know what is the direction for some city" "Does not Mr. Van know where he''s going?" "No, the caravan that I was was attacked by wild beasts, because of this I separated myself from mypanions. I''ve been wandering through this desert for a few days and this is the first vige I meet " Mark Hunter looked at hispanions before they waved. "Alright, follow me. Our leader can know of some information that you want " Finishing to speak, Mark Hunter and some members of the group begin to return, Liu Yang followed closely. The houses of the vige were made of desert sand with water, it was as if they were mud houses. In the center of the vige was a water fountain with a statue of a woman. By the time Liu Yang appeared in the vige, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention at the scene. Everyone was looking at Liu Yang as if he were some kind of rare animal. For his clothes were different from all. The group reached arge mud house, there were four guards at the entrance. When they got close, the guards signaled for them to stop. Mark Hunter whispered some things to one of the guards, he made a face of surprise at Mark Hunter''s words. The guard entered the house after the words. Momentster, two people leave the house, the guard and an old man with gray hair. The old man starts walking toward the group when he stopped, the old man looked toward Liu Yang, as if he was trying to see through it. Liu Yang did the same thing, he used Phantom Vision to see the old man''s information. He was not surprised by what he saw, the old man was a level 70 and had no ss. Liu Yang knew that for the people of this vige, it was extremely difficult to earn levels due to the terrible environment. And the sses, none of them would dream about it. "Nice to meet you, young adventurer. My name Alex Hunter, I am the chief of this vige, I heard that you are looking for information about some city in this immense desert. "The old man''s voice was rather hoarse. "Yes, I am lost at the moment and I need information about some city that is close by" "Young adventurer, I can give you the information on. But can this old man ask a small favor? " "If it is within my reach, I will be happy to do this favor" "This old man thanks the young adventurer for being courteous, it''s gettingte, I''d like to invite the young adventurer to spend the night in the vige, we can talk about the cities at dinner time, may we?" "It''s all right" Liu Yang was not afraid that these people could harm him, from what he observed, there were at most two hundred people in this vige, most of them were at level 10 and no ss, the strongest person in the vige was the old man named Alex Hunter. The old man asked his grandson, Mark Hunter, to take Liu Yang to a small hut, there was only one small bed inside. Mark Hunter warned that when dinner time came, he would be called, but by then, Liu Yang could walk around town or do whatever he wants as long as he does not break vige rules. Liu Yangy on the stone bed for a few moments before closing his eyes, secondster, a person enters the hut, looking toward the entrance. Liu Yang sees a young woman in a bronze skin, her face was thin and elegant, brown hair and long, medium-sized chest and fat bottom, and her legs were thin and long. The young woman was wearing rather revealing clothes, it was just a small piece of animal skin on the chest area and a mini skirt. Looking at that young woman, Liu Yang understood some things behind Mark Hunter''s words. Perceiving Liu Yang''s gaze, the young woman blushed a little, but clenched her teeth and showed a beautiful smile. "Hello Mr. Van Nexus, nice to meet you, my name is Nika Zennis, I''ll be in your care tonight." Although the voice was a bit shaky, the voice was soft and sweet. Chapter 165: Nika Zennis Chapter 165: Nika Zennis The climate was strange after these words, although Liu Yang had understood Mark Hunter''s words, it was still a bit strange. Realizing that Liu Yang was looking at silently Nika Zennis started to get nervous, looking at this scene, he justughed a little. "Miss Nika, can we talk for a bit?" Liu Yang pointed to the bed, this made Nika Zennia embarrassed, she just closed the wooden door and sat next to Liu Yang in bed. "O ... That ... I ..." She was quite nervous, she could not look into Liu Yang''s face. "Calm down, I will not devour you or anything. I just want to ask a few questions. All right? "Liu Yang tried to calm her down. "Yes ... What kind of questions do you want to ask?" She calmed down a little after seeing Liu Yang''s intentions. "I would like to know more about this vige, about the cities and the people living in this immense desert." Liu Yang asked as he looked into her eyes. This made her extremely nervous, he was thinking this scene funny. "Well ... About the vige, it is just one of the branches that exist in the desert, there are ten branches spread throughout the Golden Desert, each year, we have to pay tributes to the main branch that is in one of the cities, in return, they give us water and protection. As for the cities, I do not know much, because I never left the vige, the information I have is from the elders who went there already. Cities are the ces ofmerce, life in the cities is a little better than in the viges, if you are a powerful person, you will be treated like a king. As for the information about the people living in the desert, we live under constant pressure due to wild beasts andck of water, normally we do not have problems with food, since the wild beasts that live in this desert are extremelyrge, just a beast wild enough to feed the whole vige for three days." Nika Zennis spoke steadily without being quick or slow. "I see." Liu Yang was pondering the information he eventually received. "Miss Nika, may I ask what kind of tribute you offer to the main branch, and how is there water in the middle of this desert?" Liu Yang had a vague idea of what these tributes would be, but he still wanted to hear it to confirm his suspicions. "Sir" "Do not call me sir, call me young master" "Yes ... Young master ... Our tributes are mostly animals that we hunt in this desert, sometimes we are obliged to offer the most beautiful virgins of the vige to those who are in the city. In rtion to water, someone from the cityes to the vige to receive the taxes, after everything is counted and calcted, a person does some kind of magic or ritual to have water. The statue in the middle of the vige belongs to the priestess who brings us water for several years. "Although she was a bit embarrassed to say, young master, she was able to respond without question to Liu Yang''s question. "I see ... Miss Nika is extremely beautiful, could you also be chosen as one of the tributes if the person whoes to you shows interest in you?" Nika Zennis''s words were in Liu Yang''s expectations. "Yes ..." Although she was embarrassed because Liu Yang called her beautiful, she was saddened to remember that she could be the target of the person collecting tributes. "Miss Nika, could you tell me a little about yourself?" "Yes ... I am an orphan, my more died when I was still a child, they were hunting wild beasts to feed the vige, even though they managed to kill the beasts, the two died in the process. Because of his efforts, the leader did not treat me badly and always looked after me, but as a tribe, I also have to fight the beasts. "Nika Zennis''s voice was a bit low when she spoke about her past. "I apologize ..." Liu Yang said regretfully, he had imagined such things, since, with so many wild beasts around it, it was difficult for anyone to have a long lifespan. "The young master does not seem to be a bad person, like excuses, can I stay like this for a while?" Shey on Liu Yang''s shoulders and closed her eyes. Liu Yang could only sigh about it, although her statistics were at normal levels, the level of hunger and energy were a little below average. He only used magic to help her recover. Nika Zennis felt a hot energy inside her, her physical and mental fatigue and hunger began to fade. She opened her eyes in shock, she did not know what to say, she just looked at Liu Yang by her side, he was also looking at her. "Young master, this is ..." "This will be our little secret, okay?" Liu Yang put a finger on her lips, preventing her from speaking. Hearing Liu Yang''s words, she just nodded in agreement. "Miss Nika, I may not look like it, but the young master is a very bad person." Liu Yang suddenly spoke with a serious voice. "Why? The young master looks so good, he even helped me. "She was in doubt about the words of Liu Yang. "Because the young master likes to eat beautiful girls like Miss Nika." Liu Yang approached her and whispered a few words before blowing. This sudden action of Liu Yang shocked Nika, she never imagined that the young master she believed to be a good person could do something like that. She rises from the bed suddenly, but because of this she trips and falls, Liu Yang avoids this, holding her in his arms. "Young master ... we can do this after we eat ... Nika is not ready yet ..." Her voice was like a mosquito. Liu Yang found this scene funny, he justid her lying on the bed. Suddenly, Mark Hunter''s voice is heard outside the hut. "Mr. Van, dinner is ready, sit down with us" "It''s all right" As they leave the cabin, they find Mark Hunter and a group of people looking at the two. Liu Yang showed no signs of nervousness or shame, but Nika Zennis was ashamed when she saw those strange looks towards her, she hid behind Liu Yang. "Hello, Mr. Van, my grandfather is inviting you two to dinner. Follow me. "Mark Hunter stepped forward and spoke. Mark Hunter and his group started walking, followed by Liu Yang and Nika Zennis. The duo was attracting a lot of attention, there were jealous and jealous looks of men and women. The men were jealous and envious of Liu Yang because everyone was thinking he had taken one of the most beautiful girls in the vige while the women were feeling envious and jealous of Nika Zennis for having found someone strong like Liu Yang to take her. Chapter 166: Poison Core Chapter 166: Poison Core The ce where the dinner will be is a small square near the fountain, there were a lot of people gathered, the weather was quite lively. By the time the group of Mark Hunter appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention, as they were curious about the visitor to the vige, Liu Yang. Alex Hunter was sitting on the floor in front of the fountain with several tes of food in front of him, around him were several people of all ages. Realizing the arrival of Liu Yang, Alex Hunter nods signaling that he could sit next to him. Liu Yang and Nika Zennis sat next to him. "Mr. Van, I thank you for epting our invitation. I hope you enjoy our food. "Alex Hunter waved a hand and some women began to feed Liu Yang. The dishes were just Giant Desert Scorpion meats with some spices. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang saw that this meat had some special effects such as slightly improving the body''s resistance to venom. Before eating, he asked Xillia Wolf if there was anything wrong with the food, she just said that there was no problem. Upon receiving the confirmation, Liu Yang took two chopsticks to get a piece of meat. The vor was quitemon, due tock of seasoning. "Mr. Van, how did you like the meat?" Alex Hunter asked. "I apologize if my words will offend some here. The taste of the meat is good, but if there were a few more spices, it could get much better. "Liu Yang''s words caused dislike to some people. "It''s true what Mr. Van said, if we had more spices or other things to mix, things would be better." Alex Hunter sighed after speaking. "Vige chief, could you speak about the information I''m looking for?" Liu Yang wanted to know the information as quickly as possible. "Before you talk about the information, Mr. Van, is it possible that you do this old man a favor?" "This will depend on the favor" "This old man wants Mr. Van to help our vige defeat a savage beast" "What wild beast?" "It''s a Red Desert Snake" "Chief of the vige, are you referring to arge collection of red scales with spines on the back and tail that looks like a sharp de?" "Yes, that''s it" "What part of it do you want?" "We need any part" "What is the use of the body of the snake?" "Mr. Van, we do not know of the uses, but cities are giving rewards to those bringing parts of the body of the snake. The reward we want is to do not need to pay taxes for a few years " "I see ... How do you deliver these tributes?" "An envoy from the city goes to the viges collecting the tributes, and then he returns to the city" "No vige people who go together? Or someone from the vige who delivers the tributes? " "No, it''s very difficult for us to go to the city, most of us are not strong enough to fight the wild beasts that are in the way" "When will the next envoye and get the tribute?" "Tomorrow" "Interesting" "Mr" "Do not worry, I will fulfill this favor. That''s what you want, right? " Throughout the conversation, no one intruded, they let Alex Hunter and Liu Yang talk. People around were surprised when the vige chief asked Liu Yang to defeat a Red Desert Snake, although they heard that he looked strong, many were still skeptical about it. When Liu Yang finished speaking to the chief, he put the hand in the pocket of his shorts, he took something from the space ring, wearing the pocket was just to disguise. What he showed for everyone was a small transparent sphere the size of a ping pong ball. The moment they saw that little sphere, everyone in the ce was shocked. "Mr. Van, this is ..." "Yeah, it''s something I got after killing some snakes, that must be something you need, right?" "Yes, this item is called the Poison Core, it''s an extremely rare item, only a few snakes can create one of these on their bodies. With this core, our vige can be exempt from paying taxes for twenty years" "Interesting ..." Liu Yang was interested in the rewards of exchanging these items. "Mr. Van ... Will you give this core to us?" The vige chief''s voice seemed shaky, there were expectations in his voice. The same was true for everyone on the site, they were hoping to have the item after Liu Yang took it off. "We can talk about thister, first I want to know about the information about the cities." Liu Yang put the core back in his pocket. "It''s all right. Mr. Van, I will tell you everything I know about the cities of this desert " Alex Hunter began to tell some things that he knew. The ce where they were was near the center of the desert, where there is ack of water. In this desert there are thousands of viges like this, some are subordinate to others, while others are only branches of the main tribe in the city. Some tribes go to war with others to try to get more food, women, and ves. The cities are a considerable distance from the viges, it was necessary to walk a few months to find the nearest town, often the trips fail due to the death of all members of the group by the wild beasts. This was the life of those living in the Seventh World. Liu Yang listened intently to the words of the vige chief, what the chief said was no different from what he had learned from the memoirs of Arthur Pendragon. Liu Yang just pretended to ponder what the chief had said. "Head of the vige, thank you for the information. I am tired at the moment, tomorrow we will address the issue of this core, if the chief does not trust me, I can deliver him right now " "Mr. Van is thinking too much about this old man, we can talk about it tomorrow" Alex Hunter thanked Liu Yang internally for these words, if he surrendered the core, it was possible that some spy from another vige would try to steal from him. Liu Yang just ate a little before getting up and walking toward the cabin under the looks of admiration, envy, and jealousy. The vige chief beckoned to Nika Zennis, he wanted her to follow Liu Yang. Many women were envious and jealous of her, for she was as close to someone as powerful as Liu Yang. Among the people who were eating, there were some who were looking toward Liu Yang with cold eyes. Despite noticing these looks, Liu Yang did not care about this, he just walked toward the cabin. Chapter 167: Mike Sands Chapter 167: Mike Sands The sky in the Golden Desert was fully illuminated by the three suns, extremely hot weather wasmon all day of the year. In this illuminated world, there was not the darkness of the night, only the light of day. In the Desert Hunters Tribe, inside one of the huts were two young people sleeping together, there was some blood on the stone bed, it was a man and a woman. The man was ordinary while the woman was beautiful, they were Liu Yang and Nika Zennis. The two of them talked a little before Nika decided to follow Liu Yang and be his maid, she knew that following Liu Yang, she could have a better life and at the same time could help her vige. Liu Yang did not know if it was coincidence or nned. When Nika appeared in his cabin the day before, he used Phantom Vision to see her information, he saw that she had an Innate Talent extremely good for fighting. Because of this, he had intended to take her, Xillia Wolf had agreed, for her, Nika would be a great help in the future. Earlier, when he met Xillia Wolf and heard her story, Liu Yang decided to create an elite group that could help her fulfill her goal. This was a promise he made to himself, he knew he could not face a super n alone, and would have to have help, however, he could not ask for help from Xiao Xi or Fang Luoyang, he had to do it himself. He wanted to enjoy that he was in the Seventh World to get some ves, he was aiming to find some ves with rare and powerful Innate Talents, and then train them in an elite squad. Liu Yang may not know, but he has already managed some elite members for his team without him knowing, but that''s history for another time. ... Liu Yang and Nika Zennis were walking towards the square under the strange looks of the crowd, looking at the embarrassed Nika, those who knew the affairs between man and woman knew of the things that had happened inside the cabin. By the time the two reached the square, they saw the vige chief, Alex Hunter, he arguing with others who also had an aged appearance. The arrival of the two attracted the attention of all on the spot. "Mr. Van, did you have a good sleep?" The vige chief greeted Liu Yang after seeing that he had arrived. There was something suggestive in his words. "It was a good night''s sleep, I thank the vige chief for the use of the cabin." Liu Yang pretended not to notice about the things hidden in the words of the vige chief, while Nika only blushed at those words. "So this is the young adventurer, Mr. Van, nice to meet you, my name is James Still, I am the head of one of the branches of the Desert Hunters Tribe." One of the elders stepped forward and introduced himself. "Hello, my name is Nina Space, I am also one of the chiefs of one of the Desert Hunters Tribe branches." A middle-aged woman introduced herself. ... Each of the heads of the other branches began to introduce themselves and to please Liu Yang, although this had bothered Alex Hunter, he did not prevent them, for they were also part of the tribe. "Nice to meet you, my name is Van Nexus, a traveling adventurer" "A young adventurer, what do you want in return for some of the materials of the animals you have defeated?" Asked one of the chiefs. "I''m looking for strange items, if the chiefs have anything of the kind, I''ll ept" "What kind of strange things?" "This is kind of hard to talk about, if I find something strange, it will be weird. This can be confusing, you do not need to think about it too much " These words made everyone confused, they could not imagine what a strange item would be. Before anyone could do anything, someone shouts. "The envoys are here !!!!" Everyone looked toward the entrance to the vige, there was a group of guards walking neatly in the front, behind them were a group riding on wild horses, and behind them was another group of guards. The group arrived in front of the leaders before they stopped. "Hello, viges chiefs, it is a rare sight for all of you to be together." The person on the front horse spoke, it seemed that he was the leader. His appearance wasmon, his skin was bronze and his body was muscr. "It is a pleasure to see you again young master" Of one of the chiefs. "I''m curious about the visitor that vige chief Hunter hosted yesterday" "Yes young master, his name is Van Nexus, he is a traveling adventurer" Alex Hunter pointed to Liu Yang. Liu Yang just nodded. This attitude displeased the young master, but he knew that Liu Yang could not be offended, his father had told him that someone who has the ability to travel through the desert for several months and kill several Red Desert Snakes is not an ordinary person. "Pleased to meet you, my name is Mike Sands, I am one of the children of the current patriarch of the main branch of the Desert Hunters Tribe. I heard that you have some things that our city has an interest in. We would like to buy these items, are they for sale? "Mike Sands'' tone was courteous, he did not want to be arrogant in front of Liu Yang. "In fact I have, but I''m not for sale, I promised to give these chiefs in exchange for some things." Liu Yang''s words surprised everyone, the chiefs were happy with those words. "What kind of items? If there is anything that interests you, we can negotiate, which belongs to the viges, also belongs to the main branch. "Mike Sands''s words caused anger at everyone on the site, as the secondary branches were independent of the main branch, it was always so. Besides the annual taxes, the rest belonged to the branches. But no one had the courage to speak, everyone knows the temperament of this young man, he had habits of taking beautiful youngsters from the branches to the city to be his toy when he no longer wanted to y with them, he sold the girls as ves. Despite the wrath of the people who lived in the branches, none of them manifested themselves in fear that they might all be killed. "Do not worry about it, this is between me and the chiefs. Besides, if I want I can give it to them without receiving anything in return. "Liu Yang''s words were sharp, he was not giving the face to Mike Sands. Liu Yang and Nika talked about various things during the night, she had said about people who were the main branch of the Desert Hunters Tribe, one of the people that Nika emphasized to be careful was Mike Sands, she had said about the dark things which he had done before. Listening to the things he had done, Liu Yang became extremely angry, he wanted to kill this person named Mike Sands. Chapter 168: I Did This Chapter 168: I Did This The mood in the square got strange, those who were experienced realized that Liu Yang was not giving the face to Mike Sands, they did not know why, so they were silent watching what would happen. Liu Yang did not intend to kill Mike Sands, at least not yet, he would have to find a good reason to kill him. At the same time, he was thinking of using the information that the main branch of the Desert Hunters Tribe had to begin to create his group and expand his fame. Those who came along with Mike Sands did not like how Liu Yang was talking to him, as they did not know the identity of Liu Yang, they wanted to show some value, but were stopped by those who were riding the horses. "I see, if you want to do business with the leaders, we will not intrude. But they still have to pay the annual taxes today if there will not be some serious consequences. "There was a light of lust in Mike Sands''s eyes as he spoke those words. Mike Sands was looking at the beautiful young girls who were spot on with a distorted face when he saw Nika Zennis, his face got even more distorted due to lust, there was drool falling from his mouth. This scene displeased everyone, but no one had the courage to say something. "Hello Miss Nika, it''s been some time since we met, this young master here wants you to entertain me tonight." Mike Sands was making a depraved face as he spoke. "Hello young master, it is a pleasure to see you again. Young master, I apologize, but I''ll have to refuse, "Nika said in a courteous tone, despite being with Liu Yang, she did not want to get in trouble with other people. "What did you say? Is it possible to repeat? I think I heard wrong. "Mike Sands'' face went dark when he saw that Nika had refused his request. His voice had a menacing tone. "I''ll have to refuse the young master''s request." If it was another asion, Nika would not have the guts to refuse this request, but now it was different, she belonged to Liu Yang, she was confident he would not leave her at that moment. "I see ... It seems that some of the residents of this vige have be quite brave after a few years, this young master will have to teach you a lesson so they will not rebel." There was a threatening voice in Mike Sands'' voice. Hearing these words, those in the square went pale. "I apologize for my intrusion, but ... Young Mike Sands, from the information I received, as long as the branches pay the annual taxes, the main branch would not interfere with the secondary branches, am I right?" "In fact, however, whenever we want a woman, they have an obligation to go with us" "I see ... As far as I know, if they already belonged to someone, they do not have to go" "You ... !!!" The crowd was not surprised by Liu Yang''s words, many of them already knew that the two had spent the night together. But Mike Sands did not know this, he was extremely annoyed to hear this, for he knew what those words meant. "Nephew, let''s stop wasting time on these things." Suddenly an aged voice is heard. "Uncle ..." Mike Sands wanted to say something, but he knew it would be useless. "Young adventurer, we do not care if you take all the women out of the ten branches, but they still have to pay the annual taxes or you can pay for them." The person who spoke was Mike Sands''s uncle, he was a man of middle-aged, his appearance was lean, but with muscles. "May I know your name?" Liu Yang spoke in a courteous tone. "My name is Aster Sands, I am the elder brother of the patriarch of the main tribe" "Nice to meet you, you''d better speak instead of your nephew" "You...!!!!!!" "Mike !!!!" "I apologize" "All right, young adventurer, I apologize for what has happened now" "Do not worry, I do not care. As for our trading ... Do you have any tables on the items that can be used for trading in the city or the main tribe? " Aster Sands took a scroll from inside his clothes and threw it towards Liu Yang. Looking at the content, he saw some interesting things. "Mr. Aster, I would like to ask a question" "Say it" "You should know much more about this dessert, right? Like the cities in it and their locations " "Yes indeed. If you want this information, they have a price " Liu Yang just took out one of the Poison Core he had and threw it towards Aster Sands, by the time he picked up the item and saw, he was extremely shocked by what he saw, he never imagined that amon-looking youngster could y in a casual way a Poison Core. Aster Sands understood what Liu Yang wanted to do, he just picked up another parchment in his clothes and threw it toward Liu Yang. The crowd saw this scene shocked, they never imagined that Liu Yang would casually y a Poison Core, to them, it was the equivalent of ten years of annual tributes. The worst person was Mike Sands, his face was pale, he realized that he had offended someone should not because of Nika. He began to pray that Liu Yang would not remember him. Liu Yang had two goals while buying the information, the first was topare the current information with the memories of Arthur Pendragon. He wanted to see if the cities that existed previously, still existed or were destroyed. The second purpose was to show that he had not only a mysterious background but also wealth, so he would be showing that he can pay the tributes of the ten branches. "Young adventurer, are you satisfied with the information?" Aster Sands'' tone was more cutting than before. "Yes, I''m satisfied. As for the annual taxes of these ten branches, as Mr. Aster wants them to be paid " This question startled Aster Sands, he knew the meaning of the words of Liu Yang, Liu Yang did not care about the price, he just asked the mode of payment, it showed his wealth. "It could be the way the young adventurer wants to be" "It''s all right" Liu Yang just raised his hand and the ring on his finger shed, several animal bodies began to appear on the floor. Giant snakes of various colors, red, ck, green, giant scorpions of various colors as well. Looking at those bodies of dead animals, everyone in the square was shocked and at the same time terrified. (Space ring) That was the thought of Mike Sands and Aster Sands, they knew what the space rings were, as the patriarch had one. They began to be envious and jealous, but this also confirmed that Liu Yang had a mysterious background and powerful, he someone the tribe could not offend. "You can count how much these bodies are worth" "Okay, I''ll tell you" Aster Sands got off his horse and started looking at the bodies. "Oh My God, it''s a Giant Desert Snake" "Look! That''s a Red Giant Snake and that''s a ck Scorpion " "All these bodies are the most terrifying creatures on the other side of the desert" ... Aster Sands who was checking out the bloody bodies of the beasts, he had a normal face on his face, but internally, he was extremely shocked and frightened. He had a question in mind, but he was afraid of the answer he might receive. After he finished parsing the bodies and calcted how much it was worth, he gritted his teeth. "Young adventurer, here is a thousand years as a tribute, that means a hundred years for each of the ten branches." The words shocked everyone on the spot, they would never have imagined that there would be so much wealth in one ce, the chiefs were amazed by that, they wanted to kneel before Liu Yang and prostate. "Okay, you can take this as a tribute to the ten branches. I also hope no one in the main tribe will bother the branches, especially someone like that person there. "Liu Yang pointed to Mike Sands. "Fine, I promise, no one from the main tribe will bother the branches from now on. Young adventurer, I have a question "Aster Sands promised resolutely. "If you want to know who was the person who killed these beasts, I can only speak in a simple way: I killed all these beasts while walking in the desert." Liu Yang did not speak quickly or slowly, he spoke steadily. Chapter 169: Going to The City Chapter 169: Going to The City Hot weather was present everywhere in the Seventh World, the light of the sun illuminated day and night. Where one of the branches of the Desert Hunters Tribe stood, silence hung over the ce, it was possible to hear the wind blowing, to hear the heartbeat of those in the town square. After they had heard Liu Yang say casually that he had defeated all these beasts alone, the people in the square froze for a few moments before waking up from the shock they had received upon hearing those words. As the vige was located in the center of the desert, it was extremely difficult to go towards the coast where the big cities were. Because of this, those who lived in more distant ces had difficulties getting good equipment and other things of quality. For all of them, it was extremely rare for anyone to be able to defeat alone a wild beast of level 50, they never imagined that anyone could defeat a few dozen beasts that had levels between 50-100 casually. They finally realized that Liu Yang was not someone who came from the center of the desert, some began to think he might havee from some great coastal city, and that he was just venturing through the desert. Those who weremon knew that they had nothing to tie Liu Yang and could only sigh because of this, but they were already happy with Liu Yang to have helped them with a hundred years of tax exemption. The envoys began to think of ways to try to win Liu Yang''s favor, for making friends was always better enmity, especially when someone was extremely strong in their view. The vige chiefs did not have to do this because they knew they have already owed him a big favor, they were just thinking about what they should do to make up for Liu Yang, some of them even thought about sending some beautiful virgins and giving some strange items so he''s been asked before. Liu Yang was aware of some thoughts of the envoys and vige chiefs, he did not care about this, as it would avoid some problems in the future. He hade to a certain conclusion after arranging Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs and hearing Xillia Wolf''s words about the Seventh and Eighth Worlds, despite the name of ming Hell or Frozen Hell, both worlds had a different name: World of the Underdeveloped. They were called because of the fact that there were no great things that matter to the great powers, one of the worlds had little water and forests, while the other waspletely made of ice. The situation of these two worlds was simr. In these two worlds, there were some interesting items that helped those who used the power of fire, earth and water, and some rare materials that existed only in these worlds. But they were always in extremely dangerous ces where someone under the level of 400 would not dare to go or far away. Even with the help of the transportation headquarters, there were cases where it was not worth the expense. Although there were some cities controlled by the great powers, these cities were usually near the sea, or in ces close to creatures with medium powers. This would make it easier to trade with other locations. The trade in items of these items was quite dangerous, because due to the distance from the ces where they were obtained, to reach the ces of exchange, it was necessary to make long journeys and often there were no transport headquarters, just walking. Sometimes it was possible to be killed by thieves or wild beasts. One example would be the location where the branches of the Desert Hunters Tribe were located near the center of the Golden Desert, it was an extremely remote ce from civilization. With theck of water and food, several tribes formed branches to explore this deserts and obtain materials. After several years, the branches had grown and became stronger, but they were still dependent on the main tribe. To receive tributes from the branches, the main tribe sent a group of armed soldiers to protect the envoys and the things they received, the journey took a few days using horses. On returning to the city, there were exchange stations that were representatives of the great powers, sometimes the cities had transportation headquarters, while others did not. If someone did not want to negotiate with some trading post, it was necessary to make another trip to another city. This was the trading cycle in the Seventh and Eighth World, in the end, the branches of the influential powers did not care who would bring the items, they were just there to do business. The great cities created by the great powers were the same as the other worlds, full of people andmerce in each ce. To maintain their prestige, theserge cities had some to protect their citizen, which was: do not get caught killing. If someone is seen killing within the city, that person would suffer severe consequences. But if no one saw it, there will be no problem. ... Several dayster ... You could see a group of soldiers advancing while protecting a group of people and three carriages. Inside one of themon-looking carriages on the outside, but on the inside was extremely exquisite and spacious, there were a man and four beautiful young women, the women had bronze skins, full breasts, curvaceous bodies, a fat bottom, and had some muscles in the right ces , the oldest had the appearance of 18-27 years and the youngest of them was about 14 years old. They were Liu Yang, Nika Zennis, May Sit, Mary Sun and Sara Cuts, they were the girls Liu Yang had chosen to be their maids. After he finished talking to the envoys and epted their invitation to go to the city. But before he had to go towards the other branches to see if he could find someone interesting to recruit or strange items. In Alex Hunter''s vige, Liu Yang only became interested in Nika, that left the other girls disappointed. When he reached the other branches, he asked the chiefs to call those under the age of thirty. Using Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see each of these people''s information, he chose those who had the rarest and most useful innate talents forbat and support. To their surprise, the best candidates were women, he did not mind, and when they were chosen, the three young women willingly agreed to follow Liu Yang after learning that he had paid a hundred years of tributes to their vige. In the viges he did not choose anyone, he epted some strange items that the vigers presented. One of the items that most caught the attention of Liu Yang was a cube with four drawings on the faces. Looking at that item, he remembered the magic cube in his previous world, in the description of the item, said that he needed toplete the puzzle to open the cube. After finishing matters with the viges, Liu Yang followed the envoys towards the city, he stored the bodies of the wild beasts in his space ring again, he would deliver again to the envoys when they arrived in the city. Liu Yang took out three ordinary-looking carriages, one was for him and the four women, while the other two were for the envoys and the soldiers who were tired. Liu Yang''s carriage was as it looked, but the interior was exquisitely cozy, while the other two carriages weremon on the outside and inside, yet no oneined, for it was better to be in a cool ce than in the Sun. Chapter 170: Identification Card Chapter 170: Identification Card The light of the three suns was at the highest point of the sky, the Seventh World was totally illuminated by this light, a great heat was to be felt. In the sea of golden sand, it was possible to see a traveling group, three carriages were in the middle of a group of soldiers. It was the traveling caravan of Liu Yang that was heading toward a city called Desert City. After several days of traveling, the caravan could already show signs of civilization, such as trails of carriages and therge towers of the city''s central building. A few more hours away the caravan can reach the gates of the city. During the trip, the caravan was attacked several times by some desert beasts. Liu Yang asked him and the four women to fight these beasts, he attacked first while the women stood behind stones to reach the wounded body of the beasts. He knew that the experience would be divided among those who caused damage to the beasts, if only a little. Liu Yang wanted to use this method to train the four women. The guards who were protecting the carriages were envious and jealous of them, because when they were training, there was no such thing, guards always risked their lives to train. These wild beasts had only the heights between 5-20, it was a piece of cake for Liu Yang, but to others, it was like a life-or-death challenge. Even someone of level 50 could die for these beasts if that person does not possess decent equipment. Each beast of the desert was quiterge, it was hard for anyone ordinary to fight it alone. The four women were like leeches, after defeating dozens of desert beasts, they leveled several times. This surprised them, they never imagined they could gain levels that way. Although they were happy, they knew that the time woulde when they too would have to risk their own lives without depending on Liu Yang. The three young women who were the older ones were anticipating the moment, as they had fought before against these desert beasts, but it was in arge group, this time they would fight alone or in a group of four people. The younger girl never fought before because she had a disability, she was blind. Liu Yang made some adjustments so she could use the stones to hit the targets. ... Feeling the carriage stop, Liu Yang and the four women left the carriage, Liu Yang was not surprised by what he saw, but it was different for the four women who had never seen another city beyond the vige. What they were seeing was a great city made of white stones, high walls surrounded the city, there was a great door at the entrance with dozens of carriages waiting to enter. "Young adventurer, wee to the city. First, we have to go through the main door before we can get in. "Aster Sands went to Liu Yang after seeing that he had left the carriage. "Alright, let''s wait. Mr. Aster, where can I get another Identification Card? It would be problematic to have to use the card I''m loading " "When we enter the city we can make your card first" Aster Sands did not find strange Liu Yang not want to reveal his identity, he thought that Liu Yang could be from some influential background. The thought of Aster Sands could not be more wrong, Liu Yang never had a Identification Card. He was wanting to make one now to start creating his elite group and gaining prestige. It took a few hours for everyone to enter the city, as the guards knew the Tribe of the Desert Hunters, they did not make things difficult, the guards only asked about the identities of Liu Yang and the four women. Aster Sands just said that the man was the big guest and the women were his maids. Aster Sands took Liu Yang to the location to create of the Identification Card. The ce was a building made from arge stone, there were holes that were but windows, it was amon construction. There was a waiting line, but as the Desert Hunters Tribe had a great influence on the city, the officials and those who were less influential let them pass first. The process of making the Identification Card was fairly simple, it needed only the name, race and age. Liu Yang had lied about his name and age, for he did not know his real age. Only he made the card, for the four women already had theirs. After receiving the information, the official wore began to write something in a crystal ball. A light shines and a small card made of metales up, it contained the information of Liu Yang. Identification Card Name: Van Nexus Race: Human Age: 18 This identification was valid for the Nine Worlds, whenever someone wanted to sign up for some type of tournament, sect or guild, it was necessary for this identification card. Liu Yang did not know how these cards worked, in Xillia Wolf''s words, there was a system that interlinked the sites that made these cards in the Nine Worlds, so any card made in ces that used that system was true. At the end of the card, Liu Yang headed toward the main branch of the Desert Hunters Tribe. Walking around the city, Liu Yang saw that it was quite busy, many people wereing and going through the streets. Most people were wearing light clothing while shouting to announce their items. Using Phantom Vision, he saw that everyone on the site was below level 100, the maximum level that was seen was 60. As they walked, Aster Sands spoke a few points about the city: The vast majority of vendors were travelers from nearby tribes, and there were rarely travelers like Liu Yang. There was a market that sold ves to the tribes that lost the battles or were abandoned people in this world. In the city also had a guild that recruited hunters to hunt the beasts of the desert in exchange of reward. And finally, there were several brothels with beautiful young women in revealing clothes. These things have piqued Liu Yang''s interest. Northern Desert City was extremely busy due to the brothels and shops of basic items, tribe mansion was in that location. Upon arriving at the entrance gates, the women were amazed to see that great mansion, with green gardens, training centers and several houses around. There were guards patrolling the environs, servants cleaning the houses and rearranging the nts. The group was greeted by the guards before heading directly to the main mansion, Aster Sands arranged for the group of Liu Yang while he would speak with the patriarch. The room it was in was quite spacious with luxurious and refined furnishings, there was arge double bed,rge table with several chairs, tworge sofas,rge bathroom with a tub that amodated three people. The five of them went to rest a bit before Liu Yang was called in to talk to the patriarch, despite being satisfied with the current levels of the four women, he still gave them some defensive items in case of emergency. He locked the room after leaving and warned the women to be careful, and they should open the door only when he was the person on the other side, otherwise, they should refuse to open the door. The four women said together. Chapter 171: Chief of the Tribe Chapter 171: Chief of the Tribe Inside the mansion area, there was a small garden with a few trees, there was a stone table with a few chairs around. Sitting in one of the chairs, there was a middle-aged man, his appearance could be described as ferocious, he was wearing animal fur clothes. He is the current chief of the Desert Hunters Tribe. Realizing the arrival of guests, the man stands up and waves. Liu Yang followed Aster Sands into the garden to speak to the chief of the tribe. "Nice meet you, young adventurer, my name is James Sands, I am the current chief of the Desert Hunters Tribe." Despite the ferocious appearance, the patriarch was rather polite. "Nice to meet you, my name is Van Nexus, an adventurer" Liu Yang also responded cordially. The two were scrutinizing, Liu Yang used the Phantom Vision to see the boss''s information while the boss was just analyzing Liu Yang. Seeing that the chief was only level 80 and with amon ss as a warrior, Liu Yang was not surprised by that. The chief had only a few basic ss skills, and no special skills, his innate talent was something that matched the ss, which was the Extra Strength. Extra Strength (Passive) - Increases by one point in the strength attribute at each level. James Sands did not have the skills to see information from others like Liu Yang, so he just tried to analyze the aura and expressions. As an experienced person, he knew that despite the ordinary and harmless appearance that Liu Yang showed on the outside, inside, there was a great wild beast ready to devour his enemies. "Young adventurer, my brother told me about your deeds, I am impressed, at your current age, you have already done things I could never have done" James Sands was praising Liu Yang, but at the same time he felt a bit of envy him. "Chief James does not need to tter me, I was just following my teacher''s instructions" "Could I have the honor of meeting this great master?" "I apologize, but my teacher is not with me at the moment, she is elsewhere, but she can hear and see what is happening to me" "In that case, we can set that aside. Concerning the main subject ... " James Sands signaled to his brother, Aster Sands made a sign and all the servants and guards left. "Now we can talk without interruption. Young adventurer, I''ve learned that you''re willing to pay a hundred years of annual tributes to the ten branches, is that true? "James Sands'' stance changedpletely, he was serious and focused. "Yes, indeed. I would like to know if the chief of the tribe agrees with this. "Liu Yang looked deeply into the eyes of the tribe and asked. "I do not care who will pay taxes, as long as they pay the taxes." The chief of the tribe was startled by that look but soon recovered. "I thank the chief for this. Will you want the bodies of the beasts now? " "Yes, I thank you for helping us bring" Upon receiving confirmation, Liu Yang waved his hand and dozens of desert beast bodies began to appear on the scene, this scene surprised the chief, although he heard about Liu Yang''s deeds, he was still skeptical about it. But when he saw it with his own eyes, he was shocked, it took a few seconds before he recovered. The chief nodded to his brother, Aster Sands knew what to do. "Young adventurer, I''m really impressed ..." The tribe chief could not find words to describe what he was feeling at the moment. "I thank the tribal chief for thepliment, but I apologize for having to leave before we can talk. It''s just that someone is trying to break into the room, I''m sorry. "When he finished speaking, Liu Yang activated his support skills, his running speed increased a lot, the chief of the tribe could not speak before Liu Yang disappeared from view. This scene startled the vige chief, he knew someone was causing trouble, he also started running toward the ce where Liu Yang was staying. Outside the room were three young men and two adults, the young men withscivious eyes on their faces, while the adults were trying to force the door. "Did you see those women who came with that young man?" "Yes, they were all beautiful voluminous" "I also saw, from what I''ve heard, they are just someone''s maids" "I''ve heard it too, their master should not mind if we **** her a bit, our tribe is already doing them a favor by letting them live here. A small payment does not hurt " ... While the young men were arguing with each other, the two adults used all their strength but failed to open the door. "Young master, it is impossible to open this door, it seems that someone did something with that door to make it so hard" "What??" "Howe you can not open a door? Listen, we want the women in this room, and we want it now. Do whatever it takes, but break this door " The two adults could only sigh about it, they both knew the habits of these three young men. but before they could knock on the door again, a cold voice is heard. "I did not know that this was how the Desert Hunters Tribe treated their guests" The group looked at the location of a came the voice, they saw amon-looking young man in light clothes walking slowly towards them. The young men could not perceive anything wrong with the young man, but the two adults managed to realize, as people who risked their lives struggling, they knew the feeling of finding someone more powerful than them. "Who are you??" "I think he''s the person who came with these women" "It''s him, I saw him with them before. You''re on time, the three of us want the women in this room, open that door immediately. Maybe we three will not give you a jobter. " ... The young people began to speak several things in a rampant way as if nothing had been wrong. But it was different for the adults, they were sweating cold as they listened to the young men speak those arrogant words. "Really? Then I''ll give you a little help. "The words contained a bit of murderous intent. The person who appeared was Liu Yang, the moment he heard the words of these young men, he had the will to kill them all, but knew he should not do it since he needed some things before leaving the city. Liu Yang walked slowly toward the group, his gaze began to be sharpened with a little coldness. When he got close to the group, he activated the Oppressive Aura. Strong pressure began to arise around Liu Yang, reaching the five, they began to tremble with fear as they looked at him, one of them even fell to the floor and wet his pants. "Not!!!!" "Do not kill me" "Do not kill me ..." "Sir!!" "Sir" Before they could finish speaking, the five of them fainted due to mental copse, the chief of the tribe had arrived the moment Liu Yang began to walk towards the group, he was just looking to see what would happen. When Liu Yang activated his aura, the chief of the tribe became paralyzed, his legs began to shake, and he could not move. A fear began to pour in his heart, it was as if he were standing before a prehistoric beast that would devour him at any moment. Chapter 172: Future Vision Chapter 172: Future Vision The ce was in front of the door where Liu Yang and his group was staying was totally silent after the group copsed. The only thing that could be heard was the chief of the tribe''s heart beating fast and strong, at first he was afraid because of the pressure he was feeling, but after the aura disappeared, fear became shocked. He knew he had found someone formidable. "I think the chief of the tribe owes me a little exnation on this, if I had not reinforced the door with magic, these people would have invaded the room and raped mypanions." Liu Yang did not turn to speak, but his voice contained a deep coldness. "Young adventurer, I apologize for what has happened now, these five will receive their due punishments." Hearing that cold, piercing voice, the chief of the tribe was frightened, he knew that if anything had happened, his tribe would be over. "I thank the chief of the tribe for this." Upon finishing speaking, Liu Yang entered the room. "Brother, what do you think about it?" The tribe chief asked his brother that he appeared suddenly. "I think he''s someone worth making a good rtionship with." "I also think, for now, this young man has no intentions rted to the tribe, at least until no one provokes them" "In fact, he cares about those women. Let us just warn all of the tribe not to provoke any of them, and that the punishments for this act will be extremely severe " The vige chief nodded in agreement, he waved his hands and several guards appeared and began to carry the bodies of the group that was copsed on the ground. The two brothers look at the door of the room where Liu Yang''s group was thoughtful before they left. ... Inside the room, the four women were sleeping soundly, they were quite tired after the long trip they had. They heard no noise from the other side of the door because Liu Yang had a spell to reinforce the door and also to create a barrier that prevented the sound from entering. He knew there were some people with bad intentions toward these women. The moment Liu Yang entered the room, the young woman who had vision problems woke up suddenly, she got off the bed and walked slowly to the entrance to receive Liu Yang. "Young master, wee." The young woman bowed submissively. "Sara, you do not have to do this, if you''re tired, you can go on sleeping." Liu Yang had a concern about this young woman, though her Innate Talent was extremely rare, with every use, her health worsened. "It is the duty of maids to receive their master, I cannot neglect my duty as they do." Sara Cuts pointed to the three women who were sleeping soundly in bed. "Let them sleep, they are tired. Sara, since you''re up, can we talk for a bit? " "It''s all right" The two sat side by side on the couch, Liu Yang prepared some tea and some things to eat. "Sara" "I know young master, Sara needs to stop using her Innate Talent" "If Sara knows, why are you still using it?" "The young master must know why Sara never talked about her Innate Talent with the people of the tribe, right?" "Yes, if other people knew that someone had this kind of power, they would use that person as much as possible or even sell for wealth" "Yes, despite using my powers, Sara never talked about what she saw to anyone. At least until now, Sara saw that someone would appear in the tribe to take her and that this person would treat her very well. Because of this, Sara was very anxious for that day to arrive. " "Sara, you no longer have to worry about these things, I hope you stop using your skill or use less often. Every time you use it, it hurts your body " "Sara understands, but Sara wants to be useful to the young master as the others, Sara knows that the young master has chosen her because she has a skill that can help him in the future. Even if it is for this reason that the young master took Sara, Sara saw that she will be very happy next to the young master. Sara saw her and the young master doing some things in bed while they were naked. "Sara Cuts seemed to be giving a little lecture, but her voice started to get lower when she said thest sentence. Looking at the young woman with white eyes, Liu Yang saw a slight blush on her handsome face, he found it quite funny, but at the same time, he had a headache. ... Going back a little in time ... When Liu Yang was visiting the branches of the Desert Hunters Tribe, after visiting some branches, he had arrived in another branch. The moment he appeared at the entrance of the vige, there was a young woman in front of the vige looking towards his. Liu Yang found this strange because he had realized that the girl was blind, she could not see him, but Xillia Wolf had made a sudden cry in his mind when she saw the young woman. This aroused the curiosity of Liu Yang, he activated the Phantom Vision, the instant he looked at the young woman, Liu Yang was stunned. He finally understood why the young woman was standing at the entrance to the vige, it was as if she knew he wasing. After getting to the front of the girl, Liu Yang wanted to say something, but the next action of the young woman surprised him, she bowed submissively as she spoke the words: Young master. Despite being stunned, Liu Yang understood what she meant. He talked a little to the head of this branch, and it turned out that the girl was born with some kind of vision problem that made her eyes white. The people in the vige did not know what it was, so few people in town. But Liu Yang also did not know why he did not have ess to this information yet, but Xillia Wolf knew what it was, she knew that this vision problem always urred in those who had some specific power that would go against the heavens. This was the case with Liu Yang, his talents were against the heavens, but luckily he was born with two innate talents, this made him an anomaly. The youngdy in question had another power that defied the heavens, which was: Future Vision. Chapter 173: Slave Market Chapter 173: ve Market Whenever someone is born with some power that defies the heavens, that person would have some kind of disability, that was thew of the Nine Worlds, that was themon knowledge of those who lived in the Nine Worlds. But for Liu Yang, this idea was very insane, since what kind of person would choose to have some deficiency in their new life? He had doubts about many things rted to the Nine Worlds, questions he would have to discover alone while exploring the older sites, for it was in these ces that he could have some information for his questions. The young woman named Sara Cuts, she had an innate talent called Vision of the Future, this ability allowed her to look at some fragments of what would happen in the future. But there was a price to pay when using this ability, which was the loss of some points in her statistics, which she used several times, her stats were lower than normal. Liu Yang had asked her to stop using the innate talent, but he could only sigh about it. Although it is a very useful skill, this has great consequences if used incorrectly and unrestrained. The two talked for some time about random things, one of those conversations was about when Liu Yang would eat Sara Cuts, that sudden matter shocked Liu Yang, he could only scratch his nose and say she was too young yet to be eaten. Despite knowing the answer she would receive, Sara Cuts still asked. Liu Yang could only do the activity with her when she became an adult, currently, Sara Cuts was fourteen, so in two more years, the two could do activities. She agreed to this, but she made Liu Yang promise that on the day of her birthday, he would do activities with her as her birthday present. Sara Cuts was a little jealous of the other three women, as they could do activities with Liu Yang, she had seen this future while the group was in the carriage, although they did so while she was asleep. She asked for a kiss to settle for this injustice, Liu Yang gave a kiss on her small lips, he just hugged that little waist while she had her arms around his neck. Sara Cuts had an undeveloped body, but it was quite attractive, Liu Yang had to hold himself in order not to push her. The kiss was long and passionate, Liu Yang did not have the courage to use his ws to go through her body, he was already considering himself a beast for kissing her, if he used his hands to caress her body, he would be worse than one beast. That was his thinking at the time. In the Nine Worlds, a person would be considered an adult when someone was sixteen years old. This was also the perfect age for young couples of that age to marry. ... The next day, Liu Yang and his maidens were walking around the city in a carriage, they would go to the ve market, the guide was Aster Sands, as someone influential in the city, he is the best person to introduce the city to the group. The ve market was located in the eastern part of the city, the area was quite busy, several carriages wereing and going from the ce, people could be seen tied up with chains striding from side to side. The carriage that Liu Yang was in was quite shy since it had the Tribe of the Desert Hunters symbol. Liu Yang asked to stop at the entrance of the market because he wanted to see each of the ves who were being sold on the site, he did not want to lose any. By the time the carriage stopped at the entrance to the market, it attracted the attention of everyone at the scene, some sellers were thinking they could make a good deal today. The group of five left the carriage, many people were curious to know who was Liu Yang and the group of women, because no one has ever seen them in the city. What most astonished was Aster Sands being the guide for the group, for someone influential to speak so courteously to a young man of ordinary appearance, this showed that the young man was from some influential background. That was the thought of everyone who saw this scene. Aster Sands exined how the ve market worked. The ves who were sold to us in the city were all prisoners of war or spoils won, be they men, women, children, or the elderly. To buy the ves, someone needed gold coins or valuable items with the equivalent value. Liu Yang and the women followed Aster Sands through the market, Liu Yang had asked him that whenever they found a ve seller, it was to go to him and see the ves for sale. Aster Sands did not know why Liu Yang had made this request, but as a guide, he did not ask, he just did as he was asked. The first merchant they met was a fat man wearing light clothes, his nickname was Fatty, he was a famous ve seller on the market. After a brief presentation, Fatty understood that Liu Yang was an important customer. Fatty wanted to present the best ves he had for Liu Yang, but he had refused that offer, Liu Yang wanted to see all the ves Fatty had on the market. These words startled not only Fatty but also the women and Aster Sands, they did not know what Liu Yang wanted to do. As a salesman, his client''s words were thews, so Fatty did as he was asked, he invited Liu Yang to arge house near where they were. The ce was guarded by dozens of guards wearing armor and holding swords. Seeing Fattying, the guards clear the way. The interior of the house was quitemon, the group began to climb the stairs, the house had a total of five floors, each floor had arge room. Fatty wanted to show Liu Yang the best ves he had at the time, the two went to the fifth floor. The rest of the group could only stay in the other ce because only buyers could enter the room. The fifth floor was the floor where the most beautiful and attractive female ves lived, they had the best amodations, food, and clothing. All to attract the attention of customers. The interior of the room was quite exquisite, there was a faint sweet smell, there were fourrge beds, tables, and chairs. When the two of them entered the room, the women were already in an orderly row, side by side, each of them naked and making sensual poses that magnified her beauty. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang was surprised, each ve was beautiful and pure like a fairy or hot and sensual like a demoness. If it was not for the fact that he did not have time to y, he would have bought all these female ves. Fatty saw the stunned face of Liu Yang, he was satisfied with it, as this showed that customers were interested in the beauty of the ves. There were a total of nine female ves in the room, Liu Yang used Phantom Vision to look closely at each of them. Despite the great beauty of each of them, the innate talents they had not caught Liu Yang''s attention, he asked the Fatty seller to show other ves. This request surprised not only the seller but also the ves. Liu Yang just made up an excuse that if he did not have his wives, he would have bought the nine ves right now. These surprised everyone, they never imagine that Liu Yang would have money to buy all the ves of the fifth floor, this increased the respect of the Fatty, he began to think of some ways to please Liu Yang. As Liu Yang was not interested in the ves on the fifth floor, they went to the fourth floor. Chapter 174: Audrey Chapter 174: Audrey The fourth floor of the house was less than exquisite and the furniture was of a bit inferior quality. The seller Fatty told Liu Yang that the tallest floors were the female ves of better quality, the fifth floor was the best while the fourth floor was a little lower. When the two entered the room, they saw a group of women divided into two groups of ten each. Each of them was naked and making sensual poses that improved their qualities. These female ves were all beauties of all races with curvy bodies,rge rounded breasts, a plump bottom, and thin waist. Liu Yang was also shocked when he saw these women, the seller Fatty was extremely pleased with this because his female ves were definitely the best. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang got the information from each of them, there were one or another ve who had an interesting innate talent for group or solobat. He was extremely happy to have found a person who could live up to his expectations. Asking the seller Fatty to call the young woman, she showed a beautiful smile as she walked elegantly toward Liu Yang and then knelt before him. Her price was eight hundred gold coins, for mortal ves, the price was extremely cheap. Liu Yang just took out the coins and handed it to the Fatty seller, while the salesman handed in a spell to keep the ve over control. The other ves were not particrly envious of this situation, for they were better for them to continue living in the house and to have good food and a good ce to live. Then going with some unknown and having an unknown future. Liu Yang asked the seller Fatty to take him to the third floor, he did not care for such a request, the customers'' words were an order. The seller waved one hand and a middle-aged woman appeared, she took the ve to clean her from putting on new clothes. After she would be delivered to Liu Yang waiting room, he did not care about it, just nodded nodding. The quality of the ce began to worsen, the third floor was totally different from thest two floors. The quality of the things they had was quite inferior to the other two floors above. The third floor was where the average ves were, they were not particrly beautiful, but they were not ugly either, you could say they weremon. When they entered the room, they saw arge group of naked women standing, their appearances were ordinary, nothing special. Each of them was trying their best to make sensual poses in an attempt to attract Liu Yang''s attention. This time the appearances of the ves did not catch the attention of Liu Yang. Using Phantom Vision again, he was able to see the information of each of the women. What he saw was considered normal, there was no innate talent that caught his eye. When they finished analyzing the information and found no interesting person, the two went to the second floor. The conditions on the second floor were worse than the third, there was a slight musty smell in the room. There was no bed for the ves to sleep, they all slept on the floor. On the second floor, there were a hundred and fifty ves, most of whom had no strength at all to rising, while others were doing their utmost to stand. The scene was quite unpleasant to see. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang felt pity for these women, but he could only sigh, he could not buy all of them and then release them, because they could end up in the hands of someone worse than the ve seller. Using Phantom Vision, Liu Yang managed to find three people with good innate talents, he decided to buy them. ording to the seller''s words, they were from a tribe of warriors, but the tribe invaded by a tide of desert beasts, this made part of them were killed or be ves after the merchants passed by. The salesman did the same process as before, a woman came from took the three ves to somewhere. Liu Yang asked the salesman to show the first floor this time, he knew that the environment could be worse than the four floors above. The first floor was not on the first floor, but on the ground floor, this was because the ce had poor conditions and frightened customers. When Liu Yang and the seller arrived underground, a strong smell of mold and several other things were felt. Liu Yang could bear this, however, was different for the seller, he began to vomit due to the horrible strong smell. By the time the door was opened, the smell got even worse, Liu Yang used magic to help the seller, so he would not have to vomit. The conditions in the ce were totally out of humanity, the ves were lying in their own secretions, there were some who had pusing out of the wounds, while others had scars all over the body. The salesman Fatty had said that the ves on the first floor were just ordinary people who went through the crossfire of wars or were people tortured by their old masters before being discarded as ves. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang saw that the vast majority had only ordinary Innate Talents, while only a few had anything of interest. Watching more closely, Liu Yang was able to see a naked and slim young woman who was seated, her body had several horrible scars, there were parts of her body that were missing, like the tips of her breast. She was staring at Liu Yang with eyes full of hate, it piqued his interest. Liu Yang entered the room and started to walk towards her, this scene startled the seller, he wanted to prevent it, but he did not dare to enter the room. Arriving in front of the young woman, Liu Yang saw that her eyes were like two beautiful silver moons, her body was not very developed, but it had its own charm. "Girl, what''s your name?" Liu Yang had already seen the girl''s name, but he still asked for education. "My name is Audrey." Her voice held a great deal of coldness and hatred. Liu Yang managed to feel she had great resentment towards someone. "Nice name ... Who do you want to kill?" Liu Yang''s sudden question surprised her. "You do not need to know that." She just replied coldly and rudely. "It''s true that I do not need to know this, the personal problems of others are none of my business. Do you think you can know about this ce on your own? " "..." She could not answer that question, the two of them stared at each other for a while. "What you want? You did note to me because of my body, any other woman here has a better body than I. "Since she did not know what to say, Audrey decided to change the subject. "I wonder if I wanted to buy you, would you follow me?" "Even if you buy me, I have no use as a doll, my body is already totally destroyed" "Why do you think I''ll take it as a doll?" "Because all men are the same, they only see women as mere dolls, and when they are no longer interesting, they are only discarded" "I see, it seems that was your case. You must have fallen in love with some man who treated you just like a sex doll after he got tired of you, he just threw away " "You!!" "You do not have to act this way in front of me, if it were not for your eyes full of hatred and thirst for power, I would never have looked at you" "What do you want exactly??" "I want you toe with me, I''m in need of people like you" "What do I get out of it?" "Power, I can give you power and if you want too, a little freedom" "..." Audrey was thoughtful about Liu Yang''s offer, she did not know who he was, or why he was trying to recruit her. But one thing she knew, was that he was not lying, it was her female sense saying it. After some time thinking ... "Okay, I''ll ept being your ve" "In the future, you will see that this will be the best choice you have made in this life" Finishing the conversation, Audrey walked toward the entrance, while Liu Yang headed toward another room location, he went to try to recruit another ve. Chapter 175: Mary Chapter 175: Mary After finishing trading and paying the Fatty seller, Liu Yang and his group headed toward the second ve seller. ording to Aster Sands''s words, there were only five ve sellers, that number was small because the five influences that ruled the city left only those five selling ves. Liu Yang''s group caught a lot of attention as they walked, Aster Sands was being the guide, while Liu Yang was on his side, and the four servants a little further behind, followed by the ves he had bought. Many were curious to know about Liu Yang''s identity. The second merchant of ves was a thin, ordinary-looking man, his name was Peter Mets. Aster Sands introduced Liu Yang and said he would be the customer this time, this surprised Peter Mets because he never imagined that Aster Sands would be a guide to someone else. Peter Mets immediately thought that Liu Yang would be a VIP customer. He began to act and speak more courteously than before, the way he did business was different from the way the Fatty salesman did. Peter Mets had a magical book that contained all the information of the ves he sold, there was the name, age, race, gender, level, innate talent, statistics, and ve origin, he wrote every ve information in the book. Peter Mets led everyone to a big house, this time Liu Yang, Aster Sands and Peter Mets were at a table while the women were at another table. Peter Mets asked housekeepers to bring snacks to everyone. Liu Yang began to leaf through the book, there were a total of two hundred ves recorded in the book. He was impressed by the amount of detailed information in the book. The ves that Peter Mets sold were ranked by their level, not by beauty as the Fatty salesman. The higher the level, the more expensive the ve was, the more expensive ve he had in the book was a middle-aged man who was level 50, for Liu Yang who saw people who were up to level 800, level 50 was nothing. But for people living in that part of the desert, level 50 was like an extremely powerful elite soldier. Liu Yang leafed through the book for several minutes, until he stopped on a certain page, there was the picture of two people, ording to the description, they were mother and daughter, the two were part of a tribe that was invaded by another, the woman''s husband was killed during the confrontation. Their tribe lost the battle and those who were just ordinary people became ves, while the fighters became ve soldiers of the other tribe. Looking at the information of the duo mother and daughter, what he read, aroused his interest. The innate talent that the mother had, from Liu Yang''s point of view, was quite interesting, while her daughter''s innate talent was considered medium. After reading all the information rted to the two, he decided to take them. After he chose the mother and daughter pair, Liu Yang continued to leaf through the book, it took some more time until he found another qualified person, the next ve was a middle-aged woman. ording to the information in the book, she was just an ordinary woman who came from a small tribe, but the caravan in which she was was attacked by bandits, the women of the caravan were raped by them for several days, before being sold as ves in the market. One of the doubts that Liu Yang had was about the rapes that happened in the Seventh World, he knew that there was an Iron Law that if someone raped a woman, this person would suffer from death. But he did not know why people in the Seventh World did it without being punished. Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf this question after he warned Peter Mets that he was taking the middle-aged woman. As he went back through the book, Xillia Wolf answered his question. ording to her words, even though thisw is greatly feared and followed, there are still people who go against it, since it is not possible to supervise all Nine Worlds, so there will always be people doing things that go against the moral code of the living beings. One of the cases was the Golden Desert, a barren ce like this, only the stronger could survive. As it was quite distant from the great civilizations that were near the coast, there was no supervision of the great powers, because of this, many would do what they wanted without caring about the rules. After leafing for a while longer, Liu Yang could not find anyone suitable, so he just asked the three ves he had bought, the duo mother and daughter, and the middle-aged woman. The cost was a total of five hundred gold coins, so Liu Yang this was nothing, he just took the coins out of his pocket and handed it to the seller. After the negotiations were over, the three ves were delivered, each clean and wearing short clothing that revealed their bodies. Liu Yang just asked them to join the women''s group. Since it would take a long time to check out thest three ve traders, Liu Yang decided to ask Sara Cuts for help, ording to her, there would be a ve auction in a few hours, and the two ve merchants will be there. The rest did not understand why Liu Yang had asked Sara Cuts for advice, but her response made them understand, they began to think Sara Cuts might have some ability to get information. Liu Yang decided to go to the third ve merchant, after that, he would go to the auction. The third ve merchant was a rather handsome middle-aged woman, with her thin face, full chest and fat bottom, and curvaceous figure. Her name was only Mary, the ves she sold were the warrior type, no matter if it was a man or a woman. After Aster Sands made the introductions, Mary''s eyes were shining, she invited the group into a private room while she and Liu Yang went to another room. This sparked some strange thoughts in the group, but no onemented on anything. Inside the room where Liu Yang and Mary stood, there was arge bed, sofa and a table with chairs around. They were sitting side by side. Liu Yang was flipping through the book Mary gave him, it was the same kind of book Peter Mets used. The ves Mary sold had levels between 15-50, these ves were considered elite soldiers for the people in that part of the desert. Liu Yang was not interested in men, he just looked at the profile of women. There were a total of thirty ves in the book, despite the small amount, they were all extremely expensive, at least for the people of that region. While Liu Yang was leafing through the book, Mary used her beautiful eyes to look at him seductively, she was using the table to support those two twin mountains, she was trying to seduce Liu Yang. Liu Yang found this funny, he remembered the bright eyes Mary had done before. When he finished leafing through the book, he joined the game, as the two stood side by side, their bodies were close together, Liu Yang ced his hand inside the short dress Mary wore, he was shocked at how she felt, she I was without underwear and there was something wet and warm. Sensing her private parts being touched, Mary begins to moan sensually. She did not stand still, she put her hand inside Liu Yang''s shorts, and felt a hard thing. After a few moments of stimtion, clothes began to flutter in the room, and loud moans could be heard. But it was a pity that no one outside the room could hear. Chapter 176: Slave Auction Chapter 176: ve Auction Liu Yang''s group was waiting in the next room while they ate and drank, they were thinking that Liu Yang was leafing through the book with the information of the ves. Too bad that was not what was happening. Inside the next room, there were two people with tangled bodies, it was a man and a woman, they were Liu Yang and Mary, the two did activities furiously for a while. As Mary was only someone who had reached level 20, she could notpare to someone like Liu Yang who was level 200, because of this, she passed out after a few rounds of activity. Mary was lying on top of Liu Yang''s chest, she was quite breathless, he used his magic to regain some of her energy. The two had no more time to continue doing activities, so she just rested on top of his chest. Liu Yang was looking at that mature beauty in his arms as he stroked her long and soft hair. From time to time, he yed with her wet cave, it made Mary utter a few sensual moans. Despite not having bought any ve with Mary, she was not sad, on the contrary, she was extremely happy and satisfied with the performance of Liu Yang in bed. The two just joked a little more before they managed to get out. After saying goodbye, Liu Yang and his group headed toward the ve auction site. He asked Mary what kind of ves were being sold, she only knew that there would be a total of seven ves for sale, three women and four men. The ce where the ve auction would take ce was arge hall made of brownstone, it seemed extremely simple. To enter the auction, it was necessary to pay a fee of a thousand gold coins, this was a quantity of money that many could not afford. Liu Yang paid the entrance to everyone in the group, this surprised those who were around, to spend thatrge amount of money as if it was nothing. He soon attracted the attention of many local influences, as no one would pay the entrance to the ves as he had done. As he was with Aster Sands, some began to think where he managed to make friends with someone like Liu Yang. As Liu Yang''s grouprger than the others, they stayed in a private room, Aster Sands used their status to be able to do this. The private room was no big deal, just stone tables, and chairs, with some things to eat and drink, there was no protection window, just arge square hole that allowed everyone''s view of the hall. Aster Sands did not mind the fact that he was close to the ves Liu Yang had bought, he knew that Liu Yang had reason to buy them, because of this, he realized the importance of them. The auction would start in an hour, the ce that began to fill up gradually. After the hall waspletely filled, the lights go out and the curtain rises. An old man with gray haires up. "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Arty Hits, I will be the auctioneer this time, we are very happy to announce the start of the ve auction. This time the auction will be held together, our two contributors are the two ve merchants rk Jones and Brad Jones. With the coboration of the two, the ves this time around will not disappoint you. Let''s start the auction " As he finished speaking, a guard wearing armor appeared as he held a chain, on the other side was a middle-aged man covered with dirt and scars. "Ladies and gentlemen, all the information about the ves for sale are on a scroll beside the chair, in the private rooms the scroll is on the table. For those who have not read, this old man will give a brief introduction about this man " Arty Hits waited for everyone to pay attention to him to start talking. "The name of this man is William Kids, he is the former leader of a tribe that was destroyed by a tide of desert beasts, much of the tribesmen were killed while he was one of the few who survived. His current level is 70. From this information, you must know how formidable he must have been " The words of the auctioneer incited excitement of all, they did not care about the origin of that person, they were interested in only one thing: the level. For those who lived in this desert, power was the most important thing, with power, you could do anything you wanted. "The initial bid for this ve is three thousand gold coins, each bid must have at least five hundred gold coins" The participants did not find this price expensive, because everyone knew how difficult it was to level up to level 70, only one or two out of ten people could do that. "I offer three thousand pieces of gold" "I offer three thousand and five hundred" "I offer four thousand" ... Bids began to emerge through the hall, those who had some wealth had a little hope of getting that ve. Inside the private room where Liu Yang and his group were. By the time the man was shown, one of the ves Liu Yang had bought was in shock. "Jane, do you know that man?" Liu Yang asked Jane was the ve he had bought on the fourth floor of the Fatty merchant. "Yes, before I became a ve, I came from a tribe called the Tribe of the Celestial Totem. On the day of the invasion of the tide of desert beasts, the warriors fought to the end to ensure that everyone in the vige could escape. I only managed to escape thanks to the efforts of the chief, young master, I would like to ask a favor ... "Before Jane could finish speaking, Liu Yang interrupts her. "Do not worry, I know what to do. For a man like him, getting stuck is the worst thing possible. "Liu Yang saw the information from William Kids, Liu Yang had no interest in taking him to the group, however not to mean that Liu Yang had no other thoughts in mind. ... The bids reached seven thousand gold coins before stopping. "Does anyone give more? If not ... 1 ... 2 ... "Before the auctioneer could finish counting. "I offer ten thousand pieces of gold." This sudden move attracted the attention of all, looking at the private room, they saw a young man of ordinary appearance along with several women and next to the group, there were Aster Sands. Watching this scene, private conversations began to emerge, many tried to discover the identity of Liu Yang. The happiest person was the auctioneer, for someone to raise the price in three thousand coins, that was a big profit. "Does anyone give more? 1 ... 2 ... 3 ... Sold to the young master of the private room. The ve will be sent to the young master while someone else wille to receive payment. Let''s go to the next ve " Another guard appeared holding a chain, on the other side was another middle-aged man. The auctioneer began to talk a little about this man''s story. He was called Chris Still, he was from the same tribe as the previous man and his level was 65, the initial bid for him was the same as William Kids. Bids began to appear after the auctioneer finished the introductions. Chapter 177: Selina and the Twin Sisters Chapter 177: Selina and the Twin Sisters Inside the private room where the group of Liu Yang was when William Kids entered the room, he was surprised by what he saw. He never imagined that he would find another person from his former tribe, but her situation was the same as his, the two became ves Liu Yang just removed the control magic that William Kids had in his body, he managed to feel free again. This action shocked everyone, including William Kids, no one imagined that Liu Yang would release a ve he had just bought for ten thousand gold coins casually. William Kids thought that Liu Yang was doing a favor at Jane''s request, but Liu Yang''s words made him rethink. Liu Yang released him because he wanted to see where William Kids would reach with his own power. Liu Yang gave him a challenge, which was to be powerful enough to conquer this city. This request surprised everyone in the room, they would never imagine that after releasing William Kids, Liu Yang would make such a request. Aster Sands began to evaluate a few things after these words. William Kids did not know what to say, he just looked towards Liu Yang and see the same was looking in his direction. Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, he kneels in the direction of Liu Yang, William Kids did not say a word, he only stayed on his knees for a while before getting up, his eyes were resolute. Liu Yang just smiled, waving his hands, a giant ax, the de waspletely silver and mirror-clean, the body was made of refined steel, the handle was made from the leather of some kind of animal. It was just an ordinary giant ax made of refined steel. Throwing toward William Kids as if it were some worthless object, Liu Yang said that with that ax, he would begin his journey to the top. Holding that ax, William Kids knew it was a high-quality weapon. After knees a few times, he leaves without saying a single word. Aster Sands had a bit of jealousy and envy of William Kids, as a ve as he received a high-quality weapon while he had only onemon sword. After William Kids left, Liu Yang said the following words: If you do your work well, you will receive great rewards. Aster Sands would receive a small reward for guiding Liu Yang today, that made him extremely happy. For Aster Sand knew that Liu Yang was generous to those who helped him. ... The auction continued, Chris Still was sold for six thousand gold coins, the buyer was someone from an influential group. The next two ves were also middle-aged men who had the heights between 50-55, they were sold for four thousand and five thousand gold coins respectively for those who were in the private rooms. When Arty Hits announced the next ve, a soldier appeared, he was pushing a cage that was covered with white cloth. Everyone was curious about what kind of woman would be under that cloth. When removing the cloth, a cage the size of a person appeared. Inside was a 20-23-year-old girl, charming in appearance, fair face, long smooth green hair,rge eyes, snow-white skin, medium chest, seductive curves, medium-sized background, and long and thin legs. She was a celestial beauty. The men began salivating at the sight of this beautiful young woman who had only two pieces of clothing, one covering the chest area and the other covering the intimate parts. She did not look embarrassed that they were looking at her body in ascivious and perverted way, she was ustomed to that look. Arty Hits spoke a little about her story, her name was Selina, she came from amon tribe far from the desert, the ce was surrounded by desert beasts, she was born without a voice, everyone in the vige did not know what this meant, many thought it might be good luck or it could be a disgrace to the vige. As time went on, Selina grew, and her beauty with the blossoming, this caused envy in all the young women of her vige. Many men wanted her as his wife, but they were all rejected by her. In the end, her vige was not destroyed by desert beasts, but by other tribes, Selina was taken as the ve of the victors, but before anyone could **** her, she was bought by the ve merchant and now she was being sold in that auction. Hearing that Selina was still a virgin, the men became even more frantic, they had the pleasure of ripping out a virgin beauty. The elders knew why the auctioneer told this story, this was just to incite the crowd. When Arty Hits freed the bids, everyone started bidding frantically. The initial bid was two thousand gold coins but quickly reached ten thousand gold coins, before it began to lower the bids. In the end, Selina was sold for twenty thousand gold coins to someone from one of the private rooms. After Selina was taken, Arty Hits announced that the next round will be the final round. This aroused strangeness at all, as it was said that there would be a total of seven ves for sale, but only five were auctioned, many were curious to know what would happen next. The lights go out, and then it''s focused on a stage spot, a soldier pushing a cart with a white cloth appears. When removing the cloth, two beautiful young women appear with simr appearances, a pure and charming, long golden hair, pointed ears, fine face, big eyes, full lips, medium chest, thin waist, medium, and round bottom, long and thin legs, and her skin was as white as snow. The other was hot and seductive, long ck hair, two hornsing out of the forehead, elegant face, big eyes, full lips, full chest, thin waist, fat bottom, long and thin legs, and light blue skin. The two young women were around 24-26 years old, they were wearing only two pieces of clothing that covered their important parts. ording to Arty Hits, their name is Little Angel and Little Devil, they were twin sisters who were born at the same time, the two were always together and inseparable, no one knew why. One day a man asked for one of them in marriage, but he was refused because one of them refused, they would only agree to marry if they ept the same man. Many tried to court them, but it was in vain. Their tribe was devastated by desert beasts, their caravan was heading toward a city, but was attacked by desert beasts, to try to save as many people as possible, the two young women were offered as ves in exchange for protection. The caravan was saved, but the two sisters became ves in exchange for that. Finishing to tell the story of the sisters, Arty Hits emphasized that they were still virgins. Before anyone could bid, someone in the private room shouted thirty thousand gold coins, it surprised everyone, they looked in the direction of the cry and saw amon-looking young man sitting in a stone chair, he was looking at the stage with a calm face. Some pampered young man was annoyed that they had not been able to get a ve at this auction, the three women being auctioned were bought by only one person. Many were trying to find out the identity of the young man, some even began to ask someone to investigate the background of the young. Chapter 178: Idiot Chapter 178: Idiot When the end of the auction was announced, everyone started to leave, those who were in the private rooms, had another exit site that was separated from themon entrance. When Liu Yang''s group left the room, a group of people was waiting for him, some had arrogant faces, while others were curious. "Mr. Aster, could you introduce us to this young man?" A gray-haired old man stepped forward and asked, this old man from an influential tribe in the city, he knew of some insider information about Liu Yang. "Chief Zigs, long time no see you. This young man is called Van Nexus, he is an adventurer whom I knew when I collected the annual rates of the branches of my tribe. Young Van, this man is called Zigs, he is the chief of the White Sand Tribe. "Aster Sand knew Zigs well, the two were close friends. "Hello" Liu Yang onlyplimented in amon way, this displeased those who came with the chief Zigs. "Thatck of respect!!! Someone shouted, but before he could finish speaking, that person was interrupted by Zigs. "Interesting... Nice to meet you, my name is Zigs, but you can call me of the chief Zigs." The chief of the Zigs tribe heard information about Liu Yang from Aster Sands, though he was a bit skeptical about his reports, Zigs still believed his words, for he knew that Aster Sands would not lie about these things. "Chief Zigs, I apologize, but I need to go, we can have a good conversation another time" Aster Sands realized that Liu Yang wanted to leave, so he said goodbye. "Okay, we can talk the other day." The Zigs chief had not minded that, as a good friend of Aster Sands, he knew what was happening. But before the group could go, someone shouts suddenly. "Wait for a little." Looking toward the scream, they all see a muscr young man with brass skin, he was being followed by a group of people and some soldiers. "You who bought these ves, I want them. I paid a thousand gold coins for them, not a bad deal, right? "The voice and words of this young man were quite arrogant and authoritative, there was even a threatening tone. Hearing these words, many began to think that this young man was despicable, Liu Yang had spent fifty thousand pieces of gold for the three women, but now, someone wanted to buy them for only a thousand pieces of gold. Who in their right mind would sell? But when the young man was recognized, many were afraid because they knew who he was. This young man was part of one of the five influential tribes of the city, this tribe was in second ce in influence. "Idiot" Liu Yang just spoke a few words, but this stunned everyone at the scene, no one believed he would insult this young man. Aster Sands was not scared by this scene, he had seen Liu Yang''s performance in the desert, he knew that if he wanted to kill everyone in this city, it would be a piece of cake for him. In the mind of Aster Sands, all the inhabitants of the city were just ants to Liu Yang. "What did you call me? Idiot? I want to see if you have the courage to repeat this !!! "The young man had a dark face after hearing what Liu Yang had said, he had never been so insulted in his entire life. "I said: Idiot," Liu Yang said arrogantly as he stared at the young man''s group. "Hahaha ... There really is courageous people in this world. Do you really dare to insult this young master? Who do you think you are? Do you think that with the support of the Desert Hunters Tribe, would you be free to do whatever you want? Hahaha ... Guards, break his arms and legs, and then take all these women, they''re high quality. This young master did not taste fresh meat for a while !! "The young man was totally crazy, he ordered his soldiers to load towards Liu Yang. Aster Sands wanted to say something, but was stopped by Liu Yang, he began to walk slowly toward the soldiers who were towards him. "Do you know why you''re an idiot?" As he walked, great powerful pressure began to rise in the ce, those around him began to tremble with fear. It was the Oppressive Aura skill. The young man could not speak because he was affected by the aura, he was shaking, it was as if what was walking towards him was some prehistoric beast that would devour him, not only he felt it, but everyone in the ce, including the group of Liu Yang. The soldiers who were charging toward Liu Yang stopped in the middle of the road, their legs were shaking and terror on their faces. Some even fainted due to pressure. "Do you understand now why you''re an idiot? You are just a mere member of a small tribe in this vast desert,pared to those great cities, you are like a grain of sand in this desert. What right do you have to be arrogant? As I see it, you''re just an ant that uses your little influence to intimidate others, but when youe across someone like me, you fear for your life " Liu Yang spoke slowly, but every word was a different storm in everyone''s ears because they clearly understood what those words meant. (It came from a big city) That was everyone''s thinking on the spot. Although they were afraid to look directly at Liu Yang, some people in the area began to think of ways to please Liu Yang. Chief Zigs reached Aster Sands and asked a few questions, hearing these words, Aster Sands got out of the trance, feeling the pressure, he remembered the day before, the fear still lingered in his mind. "Ahh ... !!!!" The young man screams in pain all of a sudden before fainting. "Do not worry, I will not kill someone like you because it''s not worth my time. But it does not mean that I will not give a punishment for the offense. "Liu Yang just waved his hand and the young man''s arms and legs were broken, he copsed due to pain and pressure. "Come on" As he finished speaking, Liu Yang started walking toward the exit, he was followed by the women and Aster Sands. No one dared to get in the way, after the previous feeling, several people in the ce began to think in ns not to offend Liu Yang or the Tribe of the Hunters of the Desert, since they seemed next. Some felt jealous of Chief Zigs as he was quite close to Aster Sands. The young man''s group began to carry him back, they did not want to stay another second on the spot. The news about Liu Yang began to spread through the city, those who had some influence began to think of how to please Liu Yang and get a favor, as the case of the Tribe of the Desert Hunters. Some received the information that the Desert Hunters Tribe had given some women to Liu Yang for a few things, adding to the fact that he had bought beautiful ves. Many began to think that Liu Yang would be some perverted young master who had a mysterious and powerful background. Some were even thinking of sending their own daughters to be servants or ves to Liu Yang, in an attempt to get some benefit. Chapter 179: First Service Chapter 179: First Service Somewhere in the Desert City, there was arge mansion made of white stone. There were training camps, some trees and a small fountain in the middle of the mansion. In arge hall, a group of soldiers knelt in front of a couple, among them was a young man''s unconscious body, his arms and legs were broken. The couple was looking at the young man passed out with solemn eyes, the man was middle-aged and sturdy while the woman was beautiful in the prime of her youth. "Chief of the tribe, that''s what happened." One of the soldiers spoke. He was one of the soldiers who were the young man during the auction, he was also one of those who carried it towards Liu Yang, he reported the things that happened after the auction. The soldier did not dare to lie, for there were many witnesses. "I see ... It seems that this young man is quite formidable, ording to the information I received, this young man came from some mysterious and powerful background. He is just traveling through this desert in search of new experiences. It is fortunate for all of you toe back alive if you had really irritated this young man named Van Nexus, I believe that the whole tribe could have been destroyed. "The person who was the boss spoke incredulously, himself did not believe in the situation that his son had ced the tribe. He knew the temperament of those who came from the great cities. "Boss ... What should we do?" Another soldier asked. "Call the doctor to heal my son''s wounds first, and then lock him in the room for a year, it''s his punishment for almost destroying the tribe" "The subordinate understands." The soldiers carried the young man''s body somewhere, leaving only the chief of the tribe and a woman. "Darling, what are we going to do about this? Report to headquarters? "The woman asked. "I do not know ... If this young man is of some influential power, the main branch can sacrifice all of us because of that. I''m just thinking of seeing this young man named Van Nexus and delivering some things to make things better " "Darling, what can you give him? If he came from some influential background, he should have everything he wants " "In fact, but ording to the information I received, he received some strange items from the Desert Hunters Tribe and some women" "Strange things? What would that be?" "I do not know, my sources have not said what those strange items would be. As for women, I do not know what he looks for in them, it can be beauty or something else. ording to the ve traders, he bought some strange female ves. " "What kind of strange female ves?" "One of them had body parts missing, while another was middle-aged and had a daughter, there was one too close to death, and thest was extremely beautiful. I can not think of what this young man named Van Nexus is thinking " "We can just select all the girls in the tribe and ask them to choose, this can be of some help. And as for the strange items ... I think that anything useless can be considered strange " "Honey, this is really a good idea ..." "I appreciate thepliment ..." "Tonight you will have a great reward ..." "Hm ..." When they finished speaking, the man hugged the thin waist of his wife before kissing her fleshy lips and using his hands to run her body. The woman let out a few sensual moans from the sudden attack. "Let''s go to the bedroom ..." The woman spoke in a mosquito voice. The man carries her like a princess toward their room, the hall was left with only a faint sweet scent. ... Liu Yang and his group returned to the tribe mansion. This time, Aster Sands arranged arger room and ced three more beds for the Liu Yang group to befortable. As a thank you, Liu Yang delivered a heavy sword to Aster Sand, only those who had the level 50 or upward could use. He was extremely happy with the present, for it was better than the sword he had today. The group was separated into four groups of four members, in each group, there was at least one support, long distance attack, and meleebatant. The group could change ording to group members. As Liu Yang had four maids, they remained as the leaders of each group. Liu Yang was extremely pleased with this group, but he knew that they could only be elite specialists when they were put on life and death issues. But before he could do these things, he had to train them a little to get used to the battles, some of the women had experience inbat, but it was very little. After finishing the arrangements, Liu Yang went to the bathroom he had in the room, it was quiterge with a pool on the floor. He was lying on the edge when he heard footsteps, it was the women, they all entered the bathroom together. Liu Yang ordered no service, some of them went up to him and began massaging his body, they were using their big breasts and hands for that. This ignited the me inside him, but he was holding himself back from doing activities in front the two little girls, who were Sara Cuts and the daughter of one of the ves. After the two girls had finished wiping themselves out of the bathroom, Liu Yang could not stand it anymore, he pulled Nika Zennis in front of him and pushed her away. The other women were ashamed to see this scene, but they knew they would do those things to him too. After a few rounds, Nika could not stand it, before Liu Yang called, another woman threw herself into his arms and began to kiss him before they started to do activities. The rotationsted for several hours until they were all tired and panting. At first, women thought that Liu Yang would do as most men treat their ves at the time of doing activities, with violence and savagery. But what happened was the opposite of her expectations, Liu Yang was not violent, he treated them gently, women who were still virgins, Liu Yang did with enough affection not to hurt them the first time. Those who were no longer virgins, he did a little faster and wild. This little action gained a ce in the hearts of women, even Audrey did activities with Liu Yang, she thought that would be the payment she would have to make because he bought her, and would also pay for the things she would get on future. Liu Yang did not care about the scars and the parts that were missing on her body, he just did it gently and wildly in a few moments. After he finished doing activities with all of them, he waved his hands and made their energy recover a bit, so they could get dressed and go to bed. When they all left the bathroom, they realized there was food on the table. Not realizing anything wrong, Liu Yang asked everyone to eat until they were full. During the night, seductive groans were heard from inside the room. Two women wanted to use their bodies as payment, one was the mother of the double mother and daughter, the other was the woman who asked Liu Yang to buy William Kids. It was a long night for the both of women. Chapter 180: Red Scorpions Chapter 180: Red Scorpions The next day, the three suns werepletely illuminating the Seventh World, the heat was everywhere. It''s been a week since Liu Yang had arrived in the City of the Desert, he became the most famous person in town, whether by wealth, influence or the beautiful women who apanied him. Those who had some influence in the city wanted to make some kind of good rtionship with him, but it was a pity that Liu Yang had refused them all. One of the influential chiefs made a visit, he wanted to settle on the subject of his son, the young man who had his arms and legs broken by Liu Yang. The chief''s name was rk Green, he was the chief of the Wind Tribe. The chief of the tribe offered Liu Yang various items and some beautiful virgins from his tribe, the girls were not reluctant to be handed over to another person as servants or ves, otherwise they were happy with this, for, in order to survive in this desert, it was necessary to be strong or have someone strong to depend on. The girls had confidence in their beauty, although they were not as beautiful as the twins sister that Liu Yang had bought, they were still great beauties, but the reality was hard, Liu Yang refused them all, this response left them all disappointed. Although he refused all women, he did not refuse the items, among the items that the chief of the rk tribe presented, there was a strange item. The item was a piece of wood with some inscriptions, it was as if it had been cut through something. The n chief did not know what it was or the use of that piece of wood, so he handed it to Liu Yang because it was a strange item. ... Liu Yang was walking the streets of the city, he was heading towards the Hunters'' Association, he wanted to register a name for his group and also take some hunting missions. This time he was alone because whenever the women were with him, there would be a lot of undesired attention. Because of this, he left them in the Desert Hunter Tribe'' mansion, having put up spells of reinforcement and protection barriers in the room, Liu Yang was confident that his women would be safe. The ce of the association was arge building made of white stone, it looked quite old, there was arge que with blue letters at the entrance with the following words: Hunter Association. People wereing and going by the entrance, some were shouting for partners to form a group, while others were offering their services. The ce was quite busy. By the time Liu Yang appeared at the entrance, he caught everyone''s attention. Several private conversations began to surface over him. Liu Yang did not care about this, he just walked toward the service desk, in the middle of the way, there was arge stone frame with multiple papers pasted, this was the missions picture. There were a hunt of desert beasts, search for forge materials, medicinal herbs and among other things. The interior of the building was quiterge and noisy, there were tables and chairs, several groups were drinking some kind of drink as theyughed and talked. Behind the counter was a beautiful young woman with long, golden hair, her smile was captivating. By the time Liu Yang got close to the counter, the young woman greeted him. "Hello young adventurer, how can I help you?" The young woman''s voice was sweet and gentle. "I would like to register a group" "What is the name of your group, sir?" "My group''s name is Desert Travelers" "Wait a moment, sir, I''ll check if this name is avable." She closed her eyes briefly. Hearing these words, Liu Yang remembered the records of online games in his previous world. "I apologize sir, but that name is not avable, try another name" "It could be Van and the Pirates of the Desert" "Wait a moment" "Sir, that name is avable. Are you sure you want to choose that name? " "Yes" "Alright, the name of your group will be called: Van and the Desert Pirates. Here is the namete " "How can I include my teammates in my group?" "How many people are in the group?" "Twenty" "Sir, take this. You can deliver these nametes to your teammates, if the two are teammates, the board will show a small window, the two just need to be epted, and the teammate will be a member of your group. " "Thank you for your help" "Thank you for using our service, something else that you need help with?" "Yes, I would like to know the rewards the association offers in exchange for the materials obtained by defeating the desert beasts" "Sir, here is the list of rewards." The clerk handed arge book to Liu Yang. Leafing through the book, the information Liu Yang saw, were the same as Aster Sands had shown him before, but the association book was moreplete in terms of information. While Liu Yang was distracted by leafing through the information book, a group of people entered the association, each of them having an arrogant and bloodthirsty aura. They had a tattoo of a red scorpion on their arms. Seeing that group, many people began to be afraid, no one dared to make a single sound. The person who appeared to be the leader arrived in front of the counter, he looked at the beautiful attendant with eyes of lust before taking out a cloth bag and ced it on the counter. The attendant did not care for the warm nces of the man in front of her, she just took the bag and looked at the contents. It took her a few seconds to finish. "Sir, here are a total of nine hearts, nine scales, nine eyes, twenty paws, these items are parts of the same creature: The Sand Lizard. Right?" "Yes." The man''s voice was arrogant. "What would you like to receive in exchange for these items?" "I want recovery potions and antidotes" "A moment, sir" ... "Sir, here are the items you asked for. Check to see if it''s all right. " The man just stared at the contents of the bag the clerk brought before he turned and walked away. His arrogant attitude aroused discontent in many of the ces, but no one dared to speak out, for everyone knew that this group was quite terrible. Before turning around, the man nced at Liu Yang who was flipping through the information book, a hint of coldness in his eyes. Liu Yang realized this, but he only pretended he did not notice that look. After the group left, the animation returned. "Attendant, do you know who that group was?" "Yes, they belong to a group called" Red Scorpions, "this group is quite infamous in the city, they are a group of thieves who do everything for money. No one in the city dares to fight them because they are extremely strong, the city''s influential groups do not conflict with them, because the red scorpions do not meddle in their affairs. These items they have just brought probably from some group they stole, young man be careful with them " From the words of the attendant, Liu Yang was able to understand several things, he found it extremely normal. Finishing leafing through the book, he decided to return to the Desert Hunters Tribe''s mansion, for tomorrow will be the day he and the women will venture out into the desert. Chapter 181: Desert Rats Chapter 181: Desert Rats The next day, Liu Yang said goodbye to the Desert Hunters Tribe, he took out arge carriage that had enough room for the entire group, although it was a bit ufortable for everyone to sleep at the same time. The group had a total of seventeen people, none of them cared to sleep ufortably or in a tight spot. Liu Yang had made a rule, everyone had to fight, who did not fight, would have less food. The carriage was being pulled by two Desert Horses, they were a native species of the Golden Desert, their fur was brown and the body was robust, the speed of racing was extremely rapid. As the carriage was heavy enough, Liu Yang had to constantly use his magic to make the carriage lighter. The areas close to the city there were no desert beasts, Liu Yang had to go elsewhere to train. He went to the ce where he had fallen but made a different path, instead of going straight, he made several detours, he did not want to go to the branch of the Desert Hunters Tribe. The journeysted several hours before the horses became tired, hungry and thirsty. The group stopped to rest, as most of the group was still only level 1, they got pretty tired after the long trip. Liu Yang made the trip much more difficult than normal in a purposeful way, he removed the protection of the carriage with magic, and amplified the heat inside, which made it very hot inside. Apart from the four maids, the other women were having difficulty adjusting to this heat, even though they had lived in the desert. The group was eating out of the carriage, under the immense heat, the meat was roasted in a short time. A delicious scent began to emanate from the flesh, the women were very hungry, they smelled the smell, the hunger struck even more. Liu Yang handed them several pieces of a desert beast, each one was a smile on their face as they ate. He had asked that they do not need to do their chores as dayborers, such as helping with household chores, but at night, if they wanted to do the activities, he would not refuse. While the group was eating in a rxed manner, fifty yards away, there were some small hills that seemed to be moving toward them. "Young master, we are being attacked!" Cried Sara Cuts, she had used her ability to see a fragment of the not-too-distant future. The greater the future time has seen, the higher the price to pay. Liu Yang just sighed at that, he wanted Sara to stop using her skill improperly, but it would be difficult. The person who should have been warned was Nika Zennis, her innate talent was called the Sense of Life, this ability allowed her to feel anything alive within twenty yards. Since she was still very weak, the power of innate talent was also weak. Hearing the sudden cry, the women entered battle formation, although they were not ustomed to fighting, they had fought a few times before bing ves. This made things easier for Liu Yang. When these small hills reached twenty meters from the group, Nika Zennis screams. "Young master, there are a total of twenty desert beasts, but Nika cannot tell which beasts are," Nika said awkwardly. "Alright, you''ll be able to learn this in the future" During the journey from the tribe branch to the city, Liu Yang taught several things to his maids, one of which was how to use innate talent. "Each group will be in charge of fighting five beasts" shouted Liu Yang. Secondster, the small hills came in front of the group. Leaving the sand, one could seerge bodies with a long tail, and straight nose and sharp teeth, their paws hadrge nails like des. It was a group of Desert Rats, they looked like ordinary mice, but the hair was brown and the size of a two-story house and a long ten-foot tail, one of its characteristics is that they always walked in a group. "It''s a group of Desert Rats !!!" one of the women shouted. "Get ready, the first groupe" The first group was the group of Nikka Zennis. "Yes, young master, let''s go." This scene stunned the ves, they did not know what was happening. Only the four maids understood what he was doing. The first group wasposed by Nika Zennis, Jane, Little Moon, Yaya. Little Moon and Yaya were the names of two ves Liu Yang had bought on the second floor of the Fatty seller''s building. The two hadmon appearances, like anyone on the street, they did not draw much attention, there were some deep scars on their bodies. From this it was possible to see that they had a difficult life, they only agreed to follow Liu Yang because it was better than staying inside that dirty building. For they had already been ruined before and there were several deep cuts in their bodies, they did not think that Liu Yang would have a desire for their bodies in that state. They did activities with Liu Yang only as a thank-you for having bought them, as if it were an exchange, but when he treated them with as much affection and delicacy as if they were normal women. A little warmth filled their hearts, not just these two, but also the other ves Liu Yang had bought. For it was the first time that they saw a person treat their ves as a person they are, not an object. This reason made them want to dedicate their lives to Liu Yang, for him, they would fight to the end. For in their minds, someone like Liu Yang was rare to find, only idiots would abandon someone like him. Despite being a pervert who did activities with fourteen women at the same time, they did not care; after all, they were his ves; they would be there to satisfy his master''s wishes. While Liu Yang treats them kindly, they would never abandon or betray him. That was everyone''s thinking. Even Audrey, who had the dreams and the body destroyed by the man she fell in love, began to see the other side of things, that not every man was bad and that he treated women as objects. She wanted to see if it would really be worth sacrificing her life for Liu Yang. ... The first group arrived next to Liu Yang, looking at that group of giant rats. A little hesitation appeared in the eyes of the three women who did not know Liu Yang''s methods. "Okay, just calm down, the purpose of this trip is to make you level up, start fighting in a group and lose the fear of those beasts." Liu Yang spoke the goals so everyone could hear. "Young master, why are not these mice attacking us? It''s all trying to fight something, what happened? "One of the girls asked. Everyone had doubts about that. "I just used magic for all of them to stand still." Liu Yang used gravity-boosting magic and another to harden the sand, which made the rats stand still and kept them from trying to dig a hole to escape. These words surprised the ves, they never imagined that their master was so strong. For them, only one of these rats would be able to defeat a five-person group alone if theycked skill and coordination. Chapter 182: Leech Leveling Chapter 182: Leech Leveling Under the light of the three suns, the climate in the Seventh World was extremely hot, if someone who was not ustomed to this kind of climate, that person could die without knowing it. The ves were stunned by what they had just heard. "Take this and get ready" Liu Yang gave each of them a leather bag, inside there were several stones the size of a tennis ball. "Young master, what do we do with it?" "Just follow Nika''s example." After Liu Yang said this, Nika started throwing stones at one of the rats, and she threw a total of five stones. "Do the same as her." Liu Yang ordered. The three women were strangers to this scene but soon did what Liu Yang had asked. After each one through the five stones, Liu Yang just waved his hand and a fireball appeared in the air toward the mouse. Boom !!!! Chiiiiii !!!! A great explosion is heard, followed by a miserable squeal. Secondster, several balls of light begin to emerge and toward everyone. The girls saw that a system sound appeared, they were shocked at what they were seeing. It never crossed their minds that anyone could level it out, so the three women looked at Liu Yang and Nika Zennis for a few seconds before realizing that he must have used this method before. Seeing the shocked faces of the three, the other ves began to wonder what was happening, Liu Yang just said it was a secret and that they too would experience the same thing soon. Liu Yang let a second rat advance toward them before stopping in front of the group again. He asked the four women to throw stones back into the mouse, then he used the fireball again to destroy the mouse. Other spheres flew toward the group, and new system notifications emerged. This time the three women were not as surprised as before, they realized what Liu Yang wanted to do. They were amazed at this, realizing that they could win levels just by throwing stones. But one thing they understood, when the time came, they would have to fight on their own without Liu Yang''s help. He was just helping them gain some levels until that moment arrived. Liu Yang did this process five times with the first group, of the twenty rats had only fifteen left, he was nning to have the groups level at least five levels. The second group consisted of May Sit, Carol, Little Angel and Little Devil. Liu Yang asked that the first group deliver the leather bag to the second group, it would do the same process that was done with the first group. Little Angel and Little Devil was the name of the twin sisters Liu Yang had bought at the ve auction, they had this name because a pure age with a goddess while the other was sensual as a demon. Calling for another mouse, he ordered the women to throw some stones before they stopped, then he immediately conjures a fireball that destroyed the body of the mouse, five balls of light went towards each one of them. The three ves finally understood the shock of the women in the first group, they were also shocked when they managed to level once using this method. Without giving much time for them to think, Liu Yang brought in one more mouse, the group repeated the same action four more times before it was the turn of the third group. The third group was Mary Sun, Li Jin, Lin Ju, the group made the same faces shocked that the first two group when they received the light spheres. The group did the same thing and leveled five times before it was the fourth group''s turn. Li Jin and Lin Ju were the ves Liu Yang had bought, one of them being the third-floor merchant Fatty while the other was the merchant Peter Mets. The fourth group was Sara Cuts, Lara Stis, Roxy Stis, Yao Zan. Lara Stis and Roxy Stis were the double mother and daughter that Liu Yang had bought with the ve merchant Peter Mets while Yao Zan was the ve who was at the gates of death inside the first floor of the merchant Fatty''s building. In the end, the fourth group was also shocked when the system sound appeared after Liu Yang had destroyed the mouse. The group also repeated the process five times and thus gaining five levels. After they finished leveling, Liu Yang cleaned the ce and called the women to sit in groups. Looking at the four groups, Liu Yang began to speak. "What did you guys think of this method for leveling?" Liu Yang asked with a serious face. "Young master, this method can strengthen us faster, but our own abilities would becking. Because we would not be fighting directly, without realbat, it will be difficult to be experts. "The woman who spoke was Nika Zennis since she was the first woman who agreed to follow Liu Yang as a maid, she had a little more authority. That was themon thought among the women''s group. "In fact, I did this just to show you that I could get you to level 100 quickly, but that would be useless if you did not know how to use your powers. So this will be the first of five times that I will do this, the second time will be another time. For today it''s just that, you need to sleep well today, because tomorrow, the real training will begin " Liu Yang spoke with a solemn tone, he had already thought about what training in this desert would be like, he thought of several ways to extract the maximum potential from each of them. Even if it means standing at the door of death. After everyone had rested, the women began to analyze the statistics they gained by leveling the five levels. Since each was from a different race, the points earned were different. When the women had doubts, he responded slowly, deeply and without arrogance. This kind of attitude causing Liu Yang to gain space in the heart of these women gradually. During the "night," the group waited until Sara Cuts and Roxy Stis went to sleep so they could do activities. The women knew that Liu Yang would not force them, but since they were ves and maids, they had the duties to their master, because of that, they willingly gave themselves to him. As Liu Yang was no saint, seeing that women wanted to do activities with him, he would not refuse, that would be rude to them. Bedtime was filled with sensual sounds and a beautiful sight of beautiful naked women lying in the desert sand, it was a pity that there was no one to look at this scene. Chapter 183: Basic Training Chapter 183: Basic Training The following day, during the day, the temperature in the Golden Desert was extremely high, due to the three suns in the high sky. If no one protected himself, it was possible to die from heat stroke and dehydration. Somewhere in this desert it was possible to hear people making painful sounds, the voices were all female. If someone approached the sound, one could see a group of women jumping from side to side, running, pounding, and other things. In front of them was a young man lying in the shadow of a carriage. They were Liu Yang and his group of women. Liu Yang was the first to wake up, ording to the clock, he slept for only six hours, even after the intense night of activities with the fourteen women. When he got up, he immediately woke up all the women, although some were sleepy, others were in a good mood, as if they were ustomed to getting up early. When they were discovered that Sara Cuts could see and Seline could talk, the women were shocked, they remembered that Liu Yang had called both before going to bed. Although they were in doubt about what they were going to do, no one did not ask, but now, they knew what happened after they went to sleep. Liu Yang was taking care of their problems. He did not exin much about the events of the previous night, he just started talking about the rules that women would have to follow from today. The first thing Liu Yang said was that from that day, everyone will wake up early, the goal was to train the body''s responsiveness when called in an emergency. The second thing was that each one will do a different type of exercise every day, this was to improve the reflexes ofbat. The third thing was that the person who fails toplete the workout will have a punishment, he did not say how or what would be punishment. The fourth thing was who did not work, would not eat, that is, each day, three women would be chosen to help in the preparation of meals. These were the four information that Liu Yang passed on women, they knew he would, from today, be quite strict with them, although they knew it was for their own future, they were still a bit hesitant, but each one closed her teeth and moved on. For to them a life of struggle and travel was better than the life of a doll. The first training was to run around the camp a hundred times total for the four maids and eighty times for the ves. This was their limit in the current state, Liu Yang took into consideration that they had not eaten yet. He warned them that he made a circle around the camp, the radius of the circle was fifteen meters, they would have to run in that circle and also asked for caution with the desert beasts, because he did not put protection in ce, the reason for it was that he wanted them to start developing the natural instincts of danger. Liu Yang released the women to run, while hey in the shade watching silently. The night before, Liu Yang had asked Xillia Wolf if there was any way to get Sara Cuts to see, and Selina could talk. The answer left Liu Yang stunned and happy, ording to her, it took a drop of Juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction to restore the damaged parts, however it was necessary to use in the ces that were damaged. On the previous night, before the women slept, he called them both, Sara and Selina, that aroused curiosity in the others, but they knew they should not meddle in the subject. To keep the others awake, Liu Yang used sleep magic to make sure no one was awake. The first to be healed was Sara, using Phantom Vision, Liu Yang could see that the inside of her eyes had several missing parts, that scared him. Clenching his teeth, he began to inject a drop into each eye of Sara. She was rather nervous about what Liu Yang was going to do with her, even though she knew the result, she was still anxious. Liu Yang asked her to close the eyes and no matter what, she should not open it. Sara trusted Liu Yang, she did as he was told, clenching the teeth and holding the piercing pain in the eyes. Using his magic to guide the drop to the damaged ces before releasing the energy, Liu Yang was watching carefully each changing in Sara''s eyes, if anything went wrong, he would be prepared. She felt as if thousands of needles were piercing her eyes. Despite the pain, she did not shout once, only uttered painful groans. After the drop began to take effect, the pain began to subside and a sensation of heat began to appear in the eyes. Liu Yang asked not to open the eyes yet, she could only open after an hour. After he had finished Sara''s treatment, Liu Yang turned to Selina, it was her turn, she was nervous immediately, she had seen what Liu Yang had done, but did not knew the effects. Realizing the confidence Sara had in Liu Yang, Selina knew he would not try to do anything that would harm Sara, even though she was hesitant, clenched her teeth and epted what Liu Yang was going to do with her. Using Phantom Vision, he saw that Seline''s vocal cords were badly damaged. Liu Yang asked her to close the eyes and open the mouth, which made her suspicious, but she did as he was told. Secondster, she feels something hoting into the throat, and dissolving. A pain began to rise in the throat, at which point Liu Yang asked her to bear it. Remembering the scene where Sara was enduring a great pain, Seline also clenched her teeth and held it, she did not let out a single sound the whole treatment. After the pain left, the only thing she felt was a little warmth in the throat, after the treatment, Liu Yang asked her not to open the mouth for an hour either. After an hour had passed, Liu Yang asked Sara Cuts to open her eyes. She did as he asked. Opening her eyes, she was extremely shocked by what saw, she was seeing. Tears began to fall from their beautiful clear blue eyes, it was like a calm sea on a summer day. In spite of seeing scenes in which she could see, seeing in person was different from seeing by the ability. Seline was shocked at what she was seeing, she realized that Liu Yang had regained the sight of Sara, at the thought of the treatment he received, several thoughts began toe in her mind, until Liu Yang turned to her and asked to speak . She was trying to calm down first, for she was very nervous. Her first words were: Young master. The voice that came out of her mouth was soft and sweet as spring, it was mesmerizing. When she realized that she could speak, tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes, she could not control her happiness. The two women throw themselves into Liu Yang''s arms as they weep with happiness, he had difficulty calming both. When the two of them calmed down, their eyes were red from the tears they had been before. Liu Yang just asked them to go rest, because tomorrow would be a long day for them. But before that, Sara took courage and kissed Liu Yang on the lips, her tongue invaded his mouth. Chapter 184: First Day of Training Chapter 184: First Day of Training In the scorching sun, in the silence of the desert, the winds blew and raised dust, somewhere in this sea of golden sands, you could see three people sitting side by side. Two people were hugging while they were kissing while the third people were watching. Sara''s sudden assault surprised Liu Yang, but soon he responded, their tongues began to entwine, he hugged that thin, soft waist with his arms. But restrained himself and did not use the hands to traverse her body. Seline was looking at this scene, she never imagined that Sara would do something so bold, but she had nothing to say because she also had this idea. The kisssted a few moments before Sara got up and headed for the other women, she went to sleep. When she passed Selina, Sara winked at her. She understand Sara''s intentions, Seline flushed a little, as she was on Liu Yang''s side, she did not have to walk, just wrapped her arms around his neck while giving him a kiss on the lips. This time, he did not hold back, he used his hands to run every inch of Seline''s beautiful body, from the two twin mountains to the wet cave, she did not stand still either, her hands slipped into Liu Yang''s shorts and held onto his hard thing. After a short session of kissing and caressing, their clothes flew and the two began to do activities while lying on the desert sand. That night, Seline gave with all pleasure to Liu Yang, she did all the positions and try the best she could. Seline tried her best to coordinate with Liu Yang''s moves, despite having climaxed several times, she did not give up making love to her master. Seline just stopped because her energy are over, otherwise, she would have done it until Liu Yang waspletely satisfied. ... After a few hours running under the hot sun, the women began to get tired, they were staring at their energy bar while running. They realizing that it was falling more slowly than when they did activities with Liu Yang. The group found it strange, or it was just that doing activities was more intense than running, as they did not know the reason, the women just ran steadily until the energy bar reached one. The reason their energies were slowly falling, was that Liu Yang was using his energy as support, he was doing it secretly so they would not realize it. This was a test of will and perseverance, he wanted to see if they had the will and perseverance to keep running, even if their energies were at the end. In the end, the women ran for four hours in a row, it was a struggle of will and perseverance throughout the route. There were times when they wanted to give up, but when they thought of their future, they gritted the teeth and ran again. In the final stretch, some fell, due to the mental tiredness, in those moments, the other women helped themselves. Although they had not spent much time together, they were all partners, and more importantly, they belonged to Liu Yang. They knew he would be testing them, not just the willpower, but thepanionship between them. The group took a little longer to fullyplete the test. After the run, the women were exhausted, theyy panting in the shadow of the carriage. Liu Yang was happy with their performance as a reward, he cooked some good things for them. The women had a total of one hour of rest before the start of the second round of exercise. After analyzing the strengths and weaknesses of each, Liu Yang thought of a set of activities that would help to improve the base of all. There was an exercise to improve speed, avoidance, and strength of arms and legs. The one of speed was to run inside a tunnel of water, the one of dodging was to dodge several flying wood trunks, the one of force in the arms was to lift heavy objects with the hand, and the one of force the legs was off kicking a heavy object. Liu Yang divided women into four groups, those who had disabilities in some area, he would put in that workout to try to improve. The women had a few more hours of exercise before they fell into fatigue again. Some of them had bruises on their bodies due to the blows they received from tree trunks. After some time of rest, they had another round of exercise, but this time, they did a rotation in the exercise, those who did the run, now they were doing the dodge, and so on. Liu Yang had them train all day with only an hour apart between exercises, he would give them something to eat, but he would only satisfy seventy percent of the hunger. He was doing it on purpose for women to keep working hard onpleting the workouts. The first day of training came to an end, in the end, all the women were physically and mentally exhausted, this was the first time they were so tired of their lives. They knew this would be necessary, for they knew that the ces where Liu Yang would take them would be thousands of times more dangerous than this desert. The women just clenched their teeth and held their training tight. As a reward for havingpleted the training, Liu Yang prepared a banquet as a reward for the women, the ce was full of delicious delicacies. There were wild beast meat and other items that had special effects. By giving the first bite, the women were feeling in paradise, they were all thinking that it was worth all the suffering they had before. At bath time, Liu Yang just dug arge hole and filled with hot water, it was like arge bathtub made of sand. As always, the two little girls were always the first to get out of the shower. Sara Cuts was jealous of the other women because they were adult because they could do man and woman things with Liu Yang, Roxy Sits had a vague idea about it, she just thought the other women would help Liu Yang wash his body. The two little girls wanted to grow up as fast as possible to stay a more time with him, even though they had different motives. The bath took a long time because Liu Yang had to prepare the women to go to bed. Before they got into the carriage, Liu Yang asked them to wait for a little. He came in first and left sometimeter, the women knew what he had done, but there was nothing they could do about it. Inside the carriage, Liu Yang only diminished some of the jealousy that the two little girls had. The three only had a short session of warm kissing before Liu Yang before they went to sleep. Lara Sits, the mother of Roxy Sits, she did not care that Liu Yang took her daughter, on the contrary, she wanted him to take her. Since they were both ves to Liu Yang, at one time or another, they would be his, instead of fighting that fact, they dly epted. They felt quite blessed to have found a master like Liu Yang, despite the rigor he had in his training, he was quite kind, if he waspared to other men. That was the same thinking as other women. Chapter 185: Fighting The Desert Rat Chapter 185: Fighting The Desert Rat The heat in the Seventh World was always extremely hot, travelers always had to prevent or die in the middle of this golden sand desert. The next day, the women did the same physical training, this time, Liu Yang had created the mental training, which was meditation. All women did this training, he taught them methods of meditation. The days of Liu Yang with his four maids and the twelve ves passed slowly, women began to get used to these daily workouts. They were extremely happy when gained the first statistics, it was an unbelievable feeling, reaping the fruits of their efforts. Throughout the days, the women realized that they were always in different ces, asking Liu Yang about it. He replied that he just moved the carriage. While the women slept deep inside the carriage, Liu Yang silently prepared the horses for a short trip. Whenever women slept, he would move the carriage to another ce. The total basic training time that Liu Yang made the women spend was a full one month total, they gained several points in their stats before the workouts lost their effects. He fed them with his essence many times during the activities, but without effect, he did not know why, he just thought that Xillia Wolf or the Dryad princess might have done something about it. As they did not speak, he did not ask, for it would be shameful for him to ask such a question to a woman. ... After a few more days of preparation, the day came to make the women fight their first battle without him help. The fight this time would again be against the Desert Rats, they were just wilderness level 5 beasts. If no one were careful, it would be extremely difficult to defeat a mouse because their skin was extremely sturdy and the body wasrge as a house of two floors. It ws and teeth were extremely sharp. Liu Yang would have them fight all together, he thought that this could be the easiest way to learn the weaknesses and strengths of the members, since the four maids were the leaders, they had the responsibility to coordinate and protect the group members. He wanted to test their leadership skills, if they were not good enough, he would see if she had the potential to be a good leader or not, before switching. The group of sixteen would fight only against a mouse, Liu Yang only gave them only ordinary swords, bows and spears, they were only items for level 1 people. He wanted them to only use ordinary weapons, since only they would learn to use their skills as efficiently as possible. Liu Yang said that he brought only a mouse, but he did not say whether they were being followed or not by other rats, the group of women had to watch out in battles and in the surroundings in case of attack from other rats. He let the women fight the best they wanted, he wanted to see what the group would coordinate during the fight. The women were divided into four groups, they were divided ording to the rtionship between them, so they would have better coordination. Since none of them had magic or extra abilities, they could only fight head-on against the giant mouse. The group did not have time to discuss abat strategy, they just split up as best they could. The first to go were the melee attackers with the greatest strength and vitality, they would be the flesh shields, those who were medium would go behind and attack the back while those who had the weakest physique would use the bow. Liu Yang had taught them how to use the Innate Talent to aid inbat, this would help at the time ofbat. The rat had only a special ability, which was to dig, these rat could dig a tunnel in the sand, otherwise, it would use only ws, teeth and tail to attack. To attract the attention of the mouse, Little Moon charged toward it, running while holding amon sword, followed by Little Devil, Li Jin and Yao Zan, all three were also using ordinary swords. sh!!!! A red number 9 is seen rising above the mouse''s head. The rat had a total of 230 HP. The sound of something being cut off is heard, Little Moon was able to cut the hard skin from the rat''s paw, there was some blood dripping from the cut. Chi !!!! The rat screamed in pain, but soon began charging toward Little Moon with red eyes. It opens the mouth and two rows of sharp teeth appears. Little Moon rushed to the side, while the other three women used their swords to make cuts on the sides of the mouse. sh!!!! 6 sh!!!! 6 sh!!!! 10 The sound of three cuts are heard and three values rise above the mouse''s head, but only one was effective, which was the cut of Little Devil, she had the greatest strength among the group of women. The other two cuts were only superficial, while the cut of Little Devil caused that a line of blood exited. Due to the cut, the rat changed its target, it began to charge toward Little Devil. As the four women stormed forward, the other women did not stand still. Those behind them began to use the bows and shoot arrows, while the middle ones ran to the back of the mouse and began to attack. Several red figures began to emerge over the head of the giant mouse. The archers were not very urate, because of that, it was more error than right. Due to the damage being simr, the mouse was always changing target, one hour it was chasing Little Devil another hour was Little Moon, this made the mouse get tired faster but the women were also getting tired faster due to the races. As the two women did not have defense equipment, they were only wearing ordinary cloth clothes that did not give any extra attribute. If they were hit by at least one rat blow, it would be extremely painful. Liu Yang who was watching the battle from afar, found this scene a little funny: A mouse chasing a woman while another group of women chases the mouse from behind. The rat''s aim was constantly changing, so it was running from side to side. However, things do not always go as expected. After some time running and cutting, the rat''s life came down to 50 HP, at this point, it used the Dig to dig a hole in the ground. At the moment the mouse went into hiding, Nika Zennis used her Sense of Life ability to try to locate the mouse. She closed her eyes and concentrated, the other women being attentive while holding their weapons. Secondster, she opens her eyes, pointing to Little Devil, and screaming for her to dodge, but it was toote, the rat struck before she could move. Using the sharp ws, the mouse cut into Little Devil''s chest. Pang ... The sound of something heavy beating is heard. It was a powerful blow that hit Little Devil, her body flew a few feet before falling to the ground, and a figure of 30 appeared on top of her head, she lost about fifteen percent of HP and some of her bones were broken, there were arge wound that was bleeding non-stop, this caused her HP to slowly decrease. She tried to get up, but could not, breathing heavily, before fainting. Little Angel wanted to run toward Little Devil and see her status, but was stopped by May Sit, they had to quickly finish the mouse first, then they would see Little Devil status. Chapter 186: Improving Gradually Chapter 186: Improving Gradually Under the scorching heat of the sun, the Golden Desert looked like a sea of pure gold, the hot wind blowing in all directions. In the middle of this desert, you could see a group of women running desperately toward a giant mouse. After using the Dig, the mouse lost all its energy and fell into the sand. The women began to attack the rat in every possible way, some timeter, the rat''s body was covered with bloody wounds. However, it has not yet died, no matter how much the women attacked, the mouse did not die. Little Angel was getting desperate, she was very worried about her sister. Internally, she knew Liu Yang would not let her die, but she could not help but be worried. The women attacked in every possible way, but without sess in killing the mouse, the mouse was so tired that it stopped releasing grunts of pain due to the blows. Its waspletely covered with wound and blood, momentster, the light in its eyes began to diminish, secondster several balls of light arise and go towards the women. They finally defeated the mouse. Little Angel did not have time to celebrate, she turned to where Little Devil was but did not find the body, it scared her. Looking in to several different ces, finally found Little Devil, she was lying on Liu Yang''sp and there were no wound on her body, the blood was also cleaned, seemed to be a deep sleeping. The women ran quickly toward Liu Yang to ask about Little Devil''s conditions, he just replied that she was fine, and would need a break. After talking about her condition, Liu Yang began to talk about the mistakes made by the group during the fight. He did not speak of just one specific person, but in general, this was so they understood at least the basics of the group or individualbat. The first error: the attackers could not hold the target in the same ce, because of this, made it difficult for those who were attacking the long distance. Second mistake: you ran around, this can help when it''s time to tire the target, but you''d tire yourself too, just do it when you''re sure the target will get tired first. Third mistake: you were not alert about your surroundings the time, in a battle a little distraction can kill all members of the group. Fourth mistake: Companionship, whenever a team member gets hurt and falls, you must find a way to help its, even if one side is struggling for some time. Risking your lives for yourpanions, that''s the only way you can begin to trust each other. Fifth mistake: the skills, each of you has a special ability, but some forgot to use in the middle of the fight. Not using the ability would use less energy in the fight, but there are times when the use of skills is needed, you need to understand the right time to use. Sixth mistake: teamwork, teamwork is very bad, you need to coordinate one another better if you want to get better results. Seventh error: leadership, the role of the leader is to coordinate and be the motivation for your teammates, it is the pir of the group. A good leader needs a characteristic that represents its, and always needs to be ready to make difficult decisions. ... After listing the basic mistakes made by the group, he congratted the women for having managed to defeat the first beast of the desert. Although Liu Yang spoke softly as a teacher giving a lecture, it was a shock to the women, they did not realize they had made so many mistakes. For those women who have seen a battlefield, this type of strategy wasmon, but for Liu Yang, that was the worst strategy possible. But he did not disagree with this, for he knew that in this kind of environment, these people had no other means to fight beasts or other people. The group did nothing more after they fought the giant mouse, the women were given the order to rest and discuss with each other on how to improve the efficiency of group work andbat. Each one of them began to talk about herself and her innate talent, this was to help get to know herpanions better. Liu Yang just smiled at this, he justy in the shadow of the carriage while the women were inside. ... The other day, the women made a request to Liu Yang, they wanted to practice as a group, but withoutbat, they would only do some activities together to try to improve group work. He did not mind that and agreed. Over the next few days, the women split up and fought each other, they were trying to figure out the habits, weaknesses, and reach of their powers. After a week of training, the women finally managed to defeat a second mouse, this time they made some mistakes again, but luckily no one was injured. They were extremely happy with the result. That night the women received a very nice reward, after several days of doing nothing, the women had a great desire to indulge, Liu Yang even did activities until they fainted from exhaustion. The days went by slowly, whenever the group defeated a mouse, in the next battle, Liu Yang always doubled the number of mice. This greatly increased the difficulty, but over time, women began to get ustomed to these battles and the battle instincts were being imprinted slowly on their bodies and mind. They managed to level them a few times on those days of fighting, after seven days of fighting rats. Liu Yang started using other beasts like Sand Lizard and Red Ant, this was to give variety to the workout and increase difficulty, couldbine several different beasts in a fight. The Sand Lizard was a lizard the size of an ox, there were two horns on its head, on the back there were several sharp spines and the ws were as thick. The lizard level was 8 and had 300 HP and 100 physical defense. The Red Ant was a red-colored ant, but its size was the size of an adult dog, its fangs sharpened like a sword, two antennasing out of its head, and the carapace was hard as steel. The ant level d was 10 and had 330 HP and 120 physical defense. Originally, Liu Yang wanted to use only a lizard and then an ant, but when he thought life was full of surprises and that it was always necessary to be prepared for the worst, he used the two beasts at one time. As women have never fought these two beasts before, they have struggled to find the best way to fight these beasts. Liu Yang did not change their weapons, they were still only using level 1 beginner weapons, this made it even harder to fight these beasts who had hard skin like steel. Chapter 187: Reaching Level 10 Chapter 187: Reaching Level 10 Even knowing the difficulties the women epted the challenge, the group had the idea of being divided into two groups, one for the ant and the other for the lizard. The biggest problem was the ant-fighting group because it was very fast and had impressive defenses, as the women did not have decent equipment, they could not break the ant''s defenses and cause damage. Because of the speed, the attacker could not escape, she had only the option to dodge the powerful attacks of the ant. In the case of the lizard was a little easier, although the defense wasrger than the ant, its speed was much lower, this made it easier to run and dodge. When Liu Yang released the two beasts, they immediately charged towards the group. There were already two attackers waiting for them in the middle on the way to attract attention. But the person who would fight the ant was not expecting it to have such great speed before she could defend herself, she was struck by the ant''s onught. When trying to protect herself with the sword, the ant uses its tweezers to attack, at the moment of the blow, the sword breaks into two parts. This scene surprised the women, they would never have imagined that the sword could break at that moment. In that little moment of distraction. The lizard and the ant attack the two attackers who were distracted at that moment, but suddenly two people block the onught of the two beasts, the other two attackers, they used their swords to block the attacks. Although they seeded in blocking sessfully, the swords also break. The four women were only with a sword broken in their hands as they faced the beasts. The Ant and the lizard charged back toward them, the only option was to dodge. The group that used a ranged attack, could not do any damage to the beasts, because the arrows could not pierce the hard skin. The group just ran from one side to the other as they tried to think of some way to defeat these beasts. They began to remember thebat lessons that Liu Yang had taught them, one of the topics was about weakness, everyone had a weakness, it may be difficult to find, but when it is found, the fight will be much easier. All the group began to remember the information from the Book of Information that Liu Yang had bought for them, this book contained the information about the low-level beast of the desert. There was detailed information on the beasts, such as habitat, level, ability, weakness, and other things. ording to the book, the ant''s weakness was the two antennae that came out of its head, and the lizard''s weak spot was the eyes. The women began to split again, as the sword was broken, they would have to take the chance to approach and attack. Waiting for the ant to carry, the two attackers were waiting for side by side. The moment it charges, and it''s about a meter away from those of the two women, they dodge to the side and cut into the antennae. sh!!! sh!!! Two cutting sounds are heard, the two antennae of the ant were cut like a piece of paper. Having the antennae cut off, the ant started to go crazy, it could not sense the direction of the targets or anything else and just kept turning in circles. After the antennae had been cut, the group had no difficulty in cutting off the ant''s head to defeat it. The case of the lizard was simpler, the women also waited until it came close to attack, fortunately behind the eyes was the brain. As the two swords pierced both eyes, the swords also reached the brain and pierced it. When the brain was pierced, the lizard died immediately. After the two beasts were defeated, several spheres of light went toward the women. They were already tired after a single fight, especially those who were fighting the ant. Liu Yang noticed the state of each of them and let them rest, looking at each of them, he realized that they were almost reaching level 10, only one or two levels missing. It was almost time to move on to the next step. After the break, Liu Yang called the women to talk, hemented that he would be giving the group new weapons. The weapons he had, were all high-quality, even those that were for low-level users. Amon sword for those who were only level 1, had only 4 or 5 attack points, however, the swords that Liu Yang gave them had 20 attack points, was often better. Women did not have the ability to view item information, but they knew the item was of high quality. Each of the swords, daggers, and bows were made of refined steel, it was as clean as a mirror. After receiving the weapons, the women were eager to test the weapons by fighting some beast, but Liu Yang asked the women to practice with the weapons before fighting with the beasts. This was to get them to first get used to the power of weapons. He set up a training camp with several wooden and steel dolls, he let them train for several days in a row until they became ustomed to the weapons. ... Several dayster ... In the middle of this golden sand sea, you could see a group of women surrounded by various beasts like rats, ants, and lizards. The beasts were being cut down like vegetables by women''s weapons. After a few moments, all the beasts die and several balls of light enter their bodies. After hearing system sounds, each of them makes an extremely happy face, they have finally reached level 10. Liu Yang who was watching sideways just smiled, the first phase is finallyplete. He was happy that every day, the instincts ofbat and survival were getting more and more imprinted on their bodies and minds. There were moments of danger that they instinctively dodged or defended themselves. Since these beasts were low-level, Liu Yang did not bother picking up their bodies, it was seldom the asion that Liu Yang got. For sometimes, some beasts were born with some kind of special item on their bodies, these items were rare, Liu Yang managed to find only one, even after so much time wandering the desert. Liu Yang just summoned the women, he wanted to talk to them about what kind of role they wanted to y in the group, whether it was a melee attacker or long distance, tank or support. He would help them find a way to their future sses. Even though they have used swords and bows in the beginning, they have done the physical and mental training. This would not hurt the choice of a ss, on the contrary, this would help in the foundation of the ss. Before the women made their choices, Liu Yang began to speak the basics about each function. Chapter 188: Unicorn Chapter 188: Unicorn In the Golden Desert, extreme heat could be felt every second, hot wind were blown from side to side. In the midst of this golden sand sea, you could see four groups battling various desert beasts like snakes, lizards, rats, ants, and scorpions. Each of these animals was the size of an elephant. The group was all women, they wore light armor made of shiny steel, tight leather, and light silk. Some of them were using swords and shields, others used daggers, bows, and staffs. Several lights began to emerge and water spheres and ice spears could be seen hitting the bodies of the beasts before spheres of light began to appear and move toward their bodies. They were the group of maids and ves of Liu Yang. After six months of infernal training in this desert, they finally reached level 50. Five months ago, when they reached level 10, Liu Yang asked what kind of character in the group they wanted to be, he talked deeply about each of the three functions, melee or long distance attacker, tank, or support. The women began testing various types of sses before deciding, Liu Yang gave them several different weapons for them to try. The magic ss was a little harder for the women to understand as they did not have magic abilities, that was no problem for Liu Yang, he taught them some basic spells that everyone could learn, regardless of the future ss. These spells were a fireball, water spheres, ice spear, wind de, electric shock, and in others. Liu Yang gave each of them the elemental magic with the element that they had more affinity. Some of the women liked to use magic powers, because of this, the groups were reshaped again to adjust the bnce between them. Liu Yang told them that this should not be a problem when the members of the group are changed, this is natural. The group should only adjust again, this would improve the group''s efficiency in the future, as currently the group of sixteen people was divided into four groups with four members, but in the end, it was only a group with sixteen. They had to adapt to several different types of training to achieve perfection. ... While Liu Yang spent time training and having fun with his maids and ves. A shocking news spread through the Nine Worlds: Xia Xinyue or simply Xinyue, she had achieved a super magical beast as apanion. The animal in question was a unicorn cub, one of the animals that should have been extinct in the Nine Worlds, but now, a cub appeared as an animal contracted. This was a shock to everyone in the Nine Worlds. Coming back sometime before ... After the six months had passed, the ce where the gate to the secret realm of the alliance was located opened again. In ce were the same nine elders who opened the portal before the matriarch''s group, but Xiao Xi was not in the moment, she was still in the Cave of Illusions. As the portal opened, a beautiful young woman appeared, part of her clothes was torn and covered in blood, some heavy wounds could be seen on her arms and legs. Despite all this, it was not possible to hide her cold and distant beauty, this young woman was Xinyue who had entered the secret realm before. The person who received it was Fang Luoyang, she saw her condition and tried to help her, but before she could do that, Fang Luoyang saw something stirring inside Xiao Xi''s clothes. Not only was Fang Luoyang curious about this, but everyone in the room was also. As they realized her secret, Xinyue did not hide anymore, she just took what was inside her sleeve. It was a small animal with snow-white, face stretched, four legs and a small tail, at first everyone thought it was a horse puppy, but when they looked closely at the hound''s head, many realized that there was a small horning out in the middle of the forehead. This shocked everyone on the spot, they were not believing what they were seeing, many began to use their skills to see information from the small animal, and found that it was indeed a unicorn puppy and that it already had an unbreakable contract with Xinyue. Many were jealous and envy of her right now, but there was nothing they could do. Fang Luoyang and Xiao Xi''s parents were also shocked by this, they never imagined that there was a unicorn in the secret realm, since this ce has been visited thousands of times and has never been reported something like this before. Xinyue knew in what situation she entered, so she just started talking about her experience within the secret realm. To check the authenticity of her words and to give the face to the guests, the matriarch called some who had abilities to detect lies to verify the words of Xinyue. When she received the permission, Xinyue began to narrate the events. When she entered the portal and reached the other side, a ce covered byrge trees. Using the map that had received the matriarch to guide herself, ording to the map, she was in the area of the wood element. The name secret realm was Kingdom of the Elements, this ce had a total of seven elemental areas, fire, water, wind, earth, metal, thunder, wood. Each area was the size of arge province and had creatures with their respective elements, when defeated, it was possible to gain experience and some special items that can be traded only in the alliance. As the attribute of Xinyue was water, many thought she would go to the water element area, but to everyone''s surprise, she went toward the location of the fire element. Due to the fact that her innate talent made her more powerful by absorbing things with the yang element, she was the site of the fire element. The ce was surrounded by a huge me and there was only one entrance, the interior extremely hot, and the creatures were of the fire element like fire spirits, ming rats, fire demons, and in others. Each of these creatures had a level between 100 - 200, this secret realm was so the younger generations could train and gain experience. As Xinyue had the water elementbined with her innate talent, she had a great advantage against the creatures of the fire element area. Despite the great difference between the levels of some creatures, whenever faced some enemy she could not defeat, she escaped. After a few months struggling and running, on one of the asions, she encountered a gigantic dinosaur made of bones with mes covering the bones. This dinosaur was called the Fire Bones Dinosaur, a creature of level 300, it was the master of the fire area. Realizing how powerful this dinosaur was, Xinyue began to run desperately in an attempt to escape. Whenever the dinosaur approached, it used some defensive ice magic, adding with the power of its innate talent, the spells were much more powerful, this gave an advantage to her during the escape. After several days running and using pills and elixirs, Xinyue was getting mentally exhausted. Thinking she would die, she found an area surrounded by a sphere of white me, did not think much and went into the mes. There was no extreme heat in the me, but extreme cold. Due to its innate talent and element, the cold did not bother Xinyue, on the contrary, increased its powers of water, but the cold was also harmful to it as it was colder than bearable. She had to spend more elixirs and pills to recover from the problems caused by the cold. After running without looking back for some time, she realized that the dinosaur did not enter the white me. What she saw when through the mes shocked her in every possible way, Xinyue never imagined that would find that in her life. A unicorn, she saw a unicorn. Chapter 189: Shocking News Chapter 189: Shocking News The ce inside the white mes was extremely cold but not as cold as the inside of the white mes itself, it was possible to see a white smoke spreading across the ce and in the middle was an animal with several heavy wounds, blood dripping from the wounds. The animal had white fur as snow and silver horsehair in the head, four paws, and a horning out of the head. It was a unicorn. Xinyue was shocked by this scene, she never imagined that she would find a unicorn in that ce. She realized the animal was dying, but at the same time, it was forcing something. Reaching closer and look closely, Xinyue realized that the unicorn was giving birth. But the animal was almost dying, that could kill both. With no time to think, she ran to the unicorn and gave it a drop of juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction. The unicorn did not know who Xinyue was, but when saw that drop of juice in her hands and felt the great amount of energy contained, the animal did not hesitate, it swallowed immediately. The energy began to spread through its body, but the wounds were still bleeding, which startled Xinyue. Secondster, she realized that the unicorn was using energy from the juice not to heal itself, but to help the unborn child. Realizing it grief, Xinyue did not hesitate and took two more drops of the juice and fed the unicorn, a look of thankfulness appeared in the unicorn''s eyes when it saw this. After swallowing the two drops, the unicorn used all its forces to get its cub to be born. Momentster, it was possible to hear small grunts on the back of the unicorn, the cub had been born, but the unicorn had died. Xinyue went to where the puppy was, she saw a small white horse as snow as the size of a grunting puppy. She took the puppy and put it in her arms, at that moment something amazing happened, a system sound echoes in your mind with the following sentence: Do you want to sign a contract to make the puppy your pet? She immediately chose yes, runes began to appear on the pup''s body and then went directly into Xinyue''s mind, she was able to see its basic information. The name was Unicorn''s cub, level 1 and all the statistics were 1. To give a dignified burial to the adult unicorn, Xinyue dug a hole and buried it body before praying. She did not leave the ce after that, she was afraid the puppy might get hurt if she took it out of this ce. Xinyue just waited until the time was up and could leave. ... After Xinyue had finished telling the events she had lived inside the secret realm and those who had powers to detect lies confirmed her words, the people in the ce were thoughtful about the ce of the white mes. When Xinyue talked about feeding the unicorn with the juice, she did not say those words, she just said she used some rare and powerful healing elixir. Everyone began to look at Xinyue strangely as if they were finding her words strange. Everyone in the ce knew this ce with white mes because there were a total of seven ces like this, one in each element. But no one was able to get close to these ces before, much less anyone could get through the barrier. But there was something nobody knew about this secret realm, was that the more participants had, the more dangerous and difficult it would be. As Xinyue entered alone, the difficulties were minimal, it was a pity no one knew that. Since lie detectors confirmed that Xinyue was not lying, everyone had to ept this fact, but some were not convinced about her words, but there was nothing they could do about it. Despite the great envy and jealousy, they were feeling, all could only sigh with the luck she had. After everyone said goodbye, the visitors left, leaving only the matriarch, Xinyue, and Fang Luoyang. The matriarch was quite surprised when Xinyue showed the unicorn, she never imagined that there would be something like that inside the secret realm, she began to imagine that there could be other things or creatures inside the other six sealed ces. The matriarch asked Xinyue if she would want to be a disciple of one of the great elders of the Floating Feather Sect. This question caught her off guard, Xinyue understood the intentions of the matriarch because as she got an almost extinctpanion animal, many would have bad intentions towards her. She thought for a moment before epting, Xinyue bowed before the matriarch as thanks for the things she did. The matriarch just smiled and spoke to thank her daughter and your husband. After they finished speaking, the matriarch disappears, and Fang Luoyang took Xinyue to somece. ... After the other elders who opened the portal, they returned to their respective ns and sects. They reported on what they witnessed, the reports shocked everyone, no one imagined they would hear news of someone finding a unicorn. Despite envy and jealousy, everyone knew there was nothing they could do, n and n leaders only asked their members to train with more dedication to the Great Alliance Tournament that would be held in less than six months. For the ce of the first test would be within the secret realm of the alliance. A few dayster, the news that about someone acquiring a unicorn as a pet has spread through the first three worlds before spreading across the other six worlds. This news shocked all those who heard, no one was an exception. The main branch of the n Xia also received this news, when they heard this news, the persons of high rank of the n wanted to cry, because the Fifth World branch abandoned and expelled someone who had obtained a unicorn as a pet and adding the fact that this person was also very close to the Xiao n princess. The persons of high rank of the Xia n could only sigh about it after the contract was signed and fulfilled, they knew that Xinyue would not return to the n no matter what happened. They also heard about the things that the Fifth World branch had done to her for several years, and even about the marriage contract for someone who would use her as a sex doll. The main n was trying to think of some way to make a good connection with her. The Fifth World branch of the Xia n received a great shock when they heard this news, those who were persons of high rank of the n vomited blood upon hearing the news. For it was too shocking to bear, they also heard about Xinyue''s prowess during the tide of shadow beasts and that she had married a person named Liu Yang, a cksmith apprentice who was invited by the Xiao n princess to be a part of her group, and also Xinyue was very close to the princess. The n had begun to regret the things they did, but it was a pity there was no remedy for regret, they knew they had lost Xinyue forever. A few dayster, the main n sent some people to punish those who had done bad things to Xinyue''s parents and to her, many members of the Fifth World branch and some of the Fourth World died. The main n thought that by doing this, they could try to make some connection with her, even if it is quite small. They wanted to reveal the truth behind the death of their parents in exchange for a little benefit, but they did not know if this would work or not. Some ns went to the Xia n in search of the marriage agreement, but there was nothing they could do. She was a former member of the n, and she was also married, as the matriarch had done much for her, many thought the two also had a good rtionship. No one knew that the matriarch had done this not only because of her daughter but also because of her perverted son-inw. Chapter 190: Message Chapter 190: Message While Xinyue was making preparations to go to the First World to join the Floating Feathers Sect. Let''s go back to the Golden Desert in the Seventh World, Liu Yang and his group of women were traveling through the desert for half a year. He did not level once, only women level from level 1 to level 50, after each of them got a ss, efficiency inbat was multiplied several times. When someone wanted to get a ss it was necessary to go into sects or guilds to change ss, or get a ss Change Scroll. In both cases it was necessary to pass a test to change ss, depending on the ss, the test is different. Liu Yang had bought a total of forty ss scrolls, there weremon, umon and one or the other were rare. He had bought with Fang Luoyang during the negotiation, although these scrolls were expensive, they were not as expensive as a drop of juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction. Currently, the group is in the area of the desert beasts that were level 60. The women always fought as much possible to gain experience from the beasts of the area they were in, after that, they would travel to another location to find desert beasts stronger. This was the day-to-day life of the group, during the day, The women would fight desert beasts until they got tired, during the night, the women would do activities with Liu Yang until they fainted. The days went by slowly ... About a monthter, after the group finished doing activities and went to sleep. Liu Yang was lying with two beauties in his arms, suddenly the bottle on his neck began to shine, the lid rise and a ball of lightes out of the bottle, secondster the ball began to take shape of a naked young woman who had a blue skin, two small horns, long ck hair that descended to the back, delicate face, thin lips, medium chest, thin waist and round bottom. The young woman was Saya who had been in aa for over a year. Saya was with the eyes closed, her body slowly falling into Liu Yang''s arms, he quickly used a spell and prevented the other women from waking up. Seconds after leaving the bottle, Saya begins to open the eyes slowly, she sees that Liu Yang was looking directly at her with worried eyes, this surprised her at first, but the shock turned into anger when she discovered that she was naked and in the arms of a man. "Pervert, let go of me !!!" Saya began to scream hysterically, luckily, Liu Yang had put a spell, otherwise, the other women would wake up. "Saya, stay calm, it''s not what you''re thinking. Try to remember thest things that happened before you passed out. "Liu Yang used his hand to cover her mouth, then spoke a few things. Despite being in this shameful situation, Saya was intelligent, she began to remember thest events. Despite the headache, little by little, her memories began to pop into the mind, she remembered what had happened. She and Liu Yang were chatting inside a room, and momentster the Insect Soul Eater began to devour her soul, after feeling a agonizing pain she passed out. Some of her memories are missing, because the insect ate part of her soul, that caused some memories to disappear. Tears began to fall from her crystalline eyes, she knew herpanions were dead after remembering things. Liu Yang just held her and let Saya cry in his arms. "What happened after I fainted?" Finishing the crying, Saya stared at Liu Yang with red eyes. "After you passed out, your leader shouted that the information I gave was true, and that someone in your group had betrayed your friends before they were killed, your group destroyed their bodies in an attempt to bring their enemies together. After that, I fled while taking you along. "Liu Yang gave a brief exnation of the events. Saya did not say anything, she just ced her face in Liu Yang''s chest and closed the eyes. Since they were both naked, they could feel each other''s body heat. She knew that Liu Yang had paid a great price to try to remove the Insect Soul Eater from within her, and also must have paid even more to try to heal her soul that had missing parts. At the thought of it, she felt warm in her heart, because for her, someone must have risked his own life to help her. Without realizing it, she slept while she was thinking about her future. Liu Yang just put her to his side and slept too. ... The next day, Liu Yang and Saya were the first to wake up, she did notment on the fact that she had slept while she was naked in Liu Yang''s arms, Saya just asked where they were. Liu Yang just replied that he was in the Seventh World and somewhere in the Golden Desert. He also said he was training these women. When the women were mentioned, she had a sour feeling in her heart but soon it was covered up, she just said that he was a pervert who was buying ves and sleeping with them. There was a bit of jealousy in her voice. Saya did not know why she was this way, when she thought of the man who helped her and paid a high price for it, she felt grateful but also angry because he was a pervert. Saya did not know what to do about it, she already owed him a big favor, and she could never afford it. "What are you going to do from now?" Liu Yang asked her. "I do not know, some probably know I''m still alive. While the vast majority think I am dead. Some people want me dead, while others want me to live. Tell me, what should I do? "She replied and asked a question looking directly into Liu Yang''s eyes. "I think you should just live your life, yourpanions have lived thest moments of their lives with a smile on their faces, I think you should live the way you feel best." Finishing his speech, Liu Yang took out a medallion , was a sound device. Saya looked at that surprise item, she thought she had lost. When activate the item, a recorded message has started ying. As the two stood side by side, Liu Yang also got the message. When the message was over, tears began to fall from Saya''s eyes. . "Little Saya, we can no longer take care of you, Do not be sad for our deaths because we chose this way, from today, live your life in the best way you can to not have regrets like us. This is also the wish of your brother, he wants you to live a happy life so he does not worry. "That was the message left inside the medallion. Chapter 191: Luring the Desert Beasts Chapter 191: Luring the Desert Beasts After they had finished listening to the message. Saya started crying again, she was devastated, every word was like a spear piercing her heart. Thepanions who had always been with her were killed and she was the only survivor. Saya did not know what he should do from now on. Not knowing what to do, Liu Yang hugged her and let her cry in his chest again. If someone saw from a distance, they would think it was a couple hugging each other. The women began to wake up, realizing that Liu Yang was not inside the carriage, seeing the scene outside, they are shocked. The women saw Liu Yang hugging a woman unknown to them. ... Liu Yang made the presentation to all, he introduced Saya as a new member of the group, she would be the silentbat instructor, that is, the trainer of those who was of the stealth sses. Saya did not deny the words of Liu Yang, she decided to follow him for now, since she owed him a great favor, she would let fate follow its flow. The women were not surprised by Saya''s appearance because they knew that Liu Yang had an extraordinary background, they found it normal to have other women along with him. Liu Yang gave Saya a brief exnation of what he was doing, she thought the idea of Liu Yang was rather stupid, for it was extremely difficult to turn ordinary people into elite experts. But she did not say anything, she just asked to see the skills of the women inbat. The group got into the carriage and were following the journey, Liu Yang was trying to find desert beasts to fight. After some time traveling, they find a group of giant snakes. Liu Yang and Saya stayed in the carriage while the women fought the twenty giant snakes. They split into two groups of eight and charged toward the snakes, several lights began to emerge as they charged, this were spells being conjured. Since no one could cut its heads directly, the group focused on the snakes'' belly. de energy and piercing spells began to be conjured, the moment that touched the body of the snake, the skin was immediately cut out as paper. A huge hole was opened in the belly, blood and stomach fluids began to drip from bodies and miserable screams could be heard, snakes fell into the sand and began to writhe because of the heavy wound it received. Instead of directly killing the wounded snakes, the groups preferred to have all the snakes bruised first before ughter. The snakes that received the wounds in the belly could not get up again, because the spine had been broken by the spells. After all the snakes had been cut, it was time for the ughter. The women knew that the snakes had the ability to release poison through their mouths, because of this, no one approached, they used only long-range skills and magic to attack. Knowing how weak snakes were in the head, all abilities were directed at that spot. Each head exploded into several pieces, this killed the snakes immediately, several spheres of energy began to enter the women''s bodies, they leveled once. Saya who was watching the battle from afar was impressed by the performance of these women, what they did was beyond her expectations. She looked at Liu Yang and saw that he was looking at her, Saya just ignored him and kept staring at the women as various thoughts began to pop into his mind. Liu Yang talked a little with Saya about future ns, how she would be on the team, he could do other things. But before he left, Liu Yang would have to teach Saya some things. In the next few days, Liu Yang taught some things about women to Saya, and also gave her equipment to distribute the women afterwards. He trusted Saya, someone with her personality, would be difficult to betray others, she had no reason to betray Liu Yang, she had only thanks to him. After a month teaching Saya and the other women, Liu Yang set out on his journey, he gave Saya and the other women a smallmunication device. In case of emergency, they could send a message that he would try to appear as quickly as possible. The night before the match, the women served Liu Yang with all her heart, they did all the positions he wanted to do and did activities until they fainted. No matter how much time passed, Saya would not get used to this scene, whenever the group would do the activities, she would stay outside. Although the two of them slept together and both were naked, and she considered herself his woman, she still did not take thest step with Liu Yang. She was still hesitant about it, and Liu Yang did not force it. With each passing day, the two were getting closer, despite not doing activities like the other women, Liu Yang and Saya just kissed and caressed each other. After the first night sleeping together, the two always slept together, Liu Yang did the activities with the women first, then Saya would get inside the sleeping carriage next to Liu Yang. The next day Liu Yang set out on his own journey through the desert while the women continued their training up to level 100. Liu Yang asked the women to reach level 100 to cross into ss 2 while he was away. Saya would also need to train, she was only level 140, but those beasts that had on the spot did not help Saya to gain a good experience. She just kept an eye on the women while they were training when the time came, she too would start fighting the beasts, but for now, she had to test the new levels of her powers. Saya did not know how she had gained several points of statistics and increased level in her abilities and magic, she just knew this was rted to Liu Yang. Increasingly she was sure that he had paid a very high price to help her. ... After Liu Yang separated from the group, he began to ran toward the location of the level 200 beasts or more. To slow down the running time, he activated some transport matrices he had ced midway when he first passed through that desert. Where the matrices ended had desert beasts of level 100 only, he would have to travel farther if he wanted to find more powerful beasts. Liu Yang began to run, he used all the auxiliary skills that helped to improve the speed of running, whenever he encountered some beast, he would instantly kill with a sword blow. He continued doing this for a few months before reaching the beast site of level 200-400. Liu Yang thought of an easy way to kill all these beasts, he made a small mountain of desert beast meat, the size was fifty feet high and a hundred wide. An easy way to attract the beasts was to make its smell food, Liu Yang had a barbecue with a mountain of desert beast meat. As this part of the desert had no one, the number of desert beasts was extremelyrge. Xillia Wolf used wind magic to spread the scent of food for thousands of kilometers. Liu Yang just sat and waited for the beasts to be drawn by the scent. After several days of waiting, he began to get bored. But suddenly, tremors are felt, looking at all sides, Liu Yang sees tens of thousands of beasts running towards him on each side. He just smiled at that, his idea worked. Chapter 192: Tribulation Chapter 192: Tribtion In all directions, it was possible to see tens or hundreds of thousands of desert beasts running frantically toward the mountain of meat that was roasting in the fire. Liu Yang asked for help to Xillia Wolf and the princess with his n, currently he was in a few tens of meters in the sky was a flight magic of Xillia Wolf. He waited until the beasts reached the mountain of meat, to begin. Momentster, the tide of desert beasts could be seen, there were tens or hundreds of thousands, Liu Yang could not see the end of the tide, the beasts were everywhere. He wanted to know how far the smell of roast meat had been so that this gigantic amount of beast could be gathered. Liu Yang was happy about this because the more beast he came up with, the more experience he would gain. In a moment the beasts arrived on the mountain of meat, it began to devour everything in front of them. Liu Yang saw all kinds of animals from the desert, and each of them was level 200 up, there were some that were level 100. He waited just a few more seconds before snapping his fingers. ck Boom !!!!!!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!!!!!! ... Thousands of explosions began to be heard sessively, the area around the roast beef there were tens of thousands of Energy Balls created by Liu Yang. When he was at level 100, these spheres were already doing a lot of damage, now, he was at level 200, the damage was even greater. Adding to the explosion of tens of thousands of Energy Spheres, it was like a nuclear bomb exploding. The amount of damage was too high. The bodies of the desert beasts began to explode and spread to all sides, it had no chance to scream before being blown to pieces. Blood, flesh, bones, furs, all kinds of beasts began to fly and spread through the area. In the sky, Liu Yang was receiving a lot of light spheres, and several notifications of level rise began to emerge. He was very excited about it. After the explosions ceased, there was only onerge crater with arge amount of blood and parts of desert beasts'' bodies. To avoid having to take item by item, Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf to pick up the most important pieces left over. This caused him to obtain a gigantic harvest. These energy spheres, Liu Yang had created for that moment, during the months he was training women, he did not stay idle, with the help of Xillia Wolf, Liu Yang has created tens of thousands of spheres. Using seventy percent of them in this n. After the sounds of the system stopped, he realized that he was at level 450, that surprised him, Liu Yang did not think that the amount of beast could level him up to level 450. Liu Yang did not know that he stopped only at level 450 because Princess Dryad and Xillia Wolf''s cub also received much of that experience. If it was not for this, it could reach the levels above 500. But before he could see his statistics, the sky darkened and violent thunder began to emerge. It was tribtion to breakthrough to the next rank. Whenever the ss reached the peak and the person is at the multiple levels of a hundred, such as level 200 and rank 2, or level 300 and rank 3, a tribtion was called to advance ss, otherwise, the person would be in the same rank, and the level could be leveled. This was the standard form, but Liu Yang leveled it differently, whenever it reached levels 100, 200, 300 and 400, it has not been tribtion until now. This was by how he leveled, in all Nine Worlds, only Liu Yang could do it. Forcibly, he ignored the previous tribtion, but this time he would have to go through four tribtions at the same time. "Rascal, prepare yourself, this is your heavenly tribtion so that you can advance to the next rank. But this tribtion is different from the others, it is formed by four tribtions, as you have not gone through any until now, all came together and formed a single "Xillia Wolf''s voice echoed in Liu Yang''s mind. "Alright, I just need to resist the thunder that I will seed, right?" "Yes, just resist the thunder, I cannot help directly, the only thing I can do is use my space magic to put a few drops of juice inside your mouth" "Put it now, then I''ll just hold it" Xillia Wolf opened a small portal inside Liu Yang''s mouth and ced a total of five drops. This was a huge waste, but only they could have that luxury. If it were other people, with just one drop would already make the heart bleed, who will say five. Feeling a hot liquid inside his mouth, Liu Yang rxed and sat cross-legged on the floor and closed his eyes. This scared Xillia Wolf and the princess, but when they reminded him that he had to receive tribtion from the front, they could only sigh. The golden thunder in the sky was like twisting snakes, dozens of thunder were gathering to create a single thunder. When everyone gathered, the only ray in the high sky was like a great golden snake ready to take the boat. Zzzzzzz ... The snake descended from the sky with great speed toward the body of Liu Yang. Boom !!!!!!!!! Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ... Sounds of wheezing are heard when the thunderstruck Liu Yang''s body, he felt as if millions of needles were prating his flesh and soul, it was extremely painful. He clenched his teeth and held out the pain. His skin and flesh began to tear, blood dripping from the wounds, a burnt smell could be felt. The scene was horrible, the whole body of Liu Yang began to break. He immediately swallowed the first drop, the effects of the juice appeared immediately. The wounds began to regenerate with the naked eye, but at the same time they were being torn, this cycle seemed endless. When the effects of the first drop ended, Liu Yang swallowed the second drop, this repeated the process of healing and destruction. Sounds of systems began to echo in his mind, but he did not have time to check what had happened. After a while, he had already swallowed the five drops, but the tribtion was not over, Xillia Wolf put five more drops in his mouth, Liu Yang thanked her internally for this. The process of body destruction and regenerationsted for an hour, during that time, Liu Yang had to use a total of 50 drops, not only did he feel his heart bleed, but also Xillia Wolf, to help Liu Yangplete the tribtion, they had to spend 50 drops, that was an absurd amount. With the end of the tribtion, the sky began to brighten again and the infernal heat returned. Liu Yang was still sitting in the same position as before, his clothes were destroyed, showing white skin like snow, ck and shiny hair. The skin originally tanned due to the heat turned white after having the skin and meat remodeled thousands of times, it became softer and shiny. Opening his eyes to see the statistics, Liu Yang was shocked by what he saw. Chapter 193: Returning Chapter 193: Returning In the Seventh World, the world in which the sunlightsted all day and the extreme heat was felt every second. On some sand-covered continent, in some part of the Golden Desert it was possible to see gigantic quantities of pieces of bodies and blood. There was a huge crater on the site, and there was arge amount of sand burned around it because of thunder. Inside the hole was a young man of ordinary appearance, but his skin was white and soft, and hair was ck and shiny. He was Liu Yang who had gone through tribtion and breakthrough Rank 4. Liu Yang had a shocked face, because what he saw on his status page stunned him. Name: " " (No Name) Level: 450 Race: Human Rank ss 4: Magical Knight - First Order - Initial HP: 23.865 MP: 15.538 Stamina: 688 Hunger: 100 Attribute Strength: 900 + 589 Agility: 900 + 564 Vitality: 900 + 516 Dexterity: 900 + 596 Intelligence: 900 + 558 Physical Attack: 1489 + 979 Magic Attack: 1458 + 933 Physical Defense: 1512 + 2777 Magic Defense: 1502 + 2643 Domain of Elements (Level 1 - 20%) - Wood: 10%, Thunder: 10%, Water: 10%, Other Elements: 0% Enchantment of Elements (Passive) (Level 1 - 20%) - Wood: 10%, Thunder: 10%, Water: 10%, Other Elements: 0% Summon Elemental Servant (Active) (Level 1) - Summon an Elemental Servant of the chosen element to assist the user inbat, the attributes increase ording to skill level. Cost: 500 MP Magic Amplification (Active) (Level 1) - Increases magical power, increasing by 20%. Cost: 200 MP Summon Spirits (Active) (Level 1) - Summons dark spirits to attack targets around the user. The higher the skill level the greater the amount of spirits and the damage done. Cause 50% of magical damage. Cost: 100 MP Summon Magic Spy (Active) (Level 1) - Summons a small spiritual puppet that shows the user everything it sees. Duration: 60 minutes. Cost: 300 MP. Spiritual des (Active) (Level 1) - Summons swords made of energy to attack the targets. The higher the level the more powerful the swords are. Cause 50% of physical attack. Cost: 300 MP Energy Prison (Active) (Level 1) - Creates an energy cage 3 meters high and wide to hold the targets. The higher the skill level, therger the cage. 1000 MP Self-Healing (Passive) (Level 1) - Increases wound healing and Stamina recovery by 10%. Natural Absorption (Passive) (Level 1) - Absorbs world energy, increasing HP and MP recovery by 5%. Energy Skin (Passive) (Level 1) - Uses the world''s magical energy to protect the body, increasing magical defense by 20%. Walk of the Heavens (Passive) (Level 1) - Allows the user to walk through the skies, auxiliary abilities that improve movement help in the speed of the Walk of Heavens, the higher the level of ability, the greater the speed of running. 50% of ground movement. Spacial Distortion (Passive) (Level 1) - Allows the user to distort or break the space, an area of one meter. The higher the skill level, the greater the distortion size. Not only was Liu Yang shocked, but Xillia Wolf and the dryad princess as well, they have never seen a ss simr to Liu Yang before. This was against the will of the heavens. Liu Yang wanted to see what memories he managed to unlock this time, he knew he had unlocked twoyers at a time. He was quite anxious, but suddenly, Xillia Wolf''s voice echoed in his mind. "Rascal, go away, arge group of people are approaching" "Ok." He did not even have time to put on his clothes, he started running at full speed while naked. With each step Liu Yang took, it seemed he was jumping, it was the power of the Spacial Distortion, this power was distorting the space to go further by walking less. He started to go towards his group again, and see what they went through after several months of training. Almost an hour passed after Liu Yang left, arge group of people reached the ce where he was. Each of them wore robes of animal fur, and had bronze skin. The women wore tight revealing clothes that showed their curves, while the men wore only animal skin pants and some essories, this showed ferocity and savagery. Some of them were carrying gs with the symbol of a snake. Arriving hundreds of meters from the crater, the image they saw, all shocked, no one imagined that there would be such a thing. Blood and pieces of bodies scattered on all sides, and a great amount of sand burned. The group realized that there was no one else in the ce, they were able to advance towards the crater without fear. The closer they were to the crater, the more shocked they were, some even frightened by the remains of the animals on the site. "Look at this!!! It''s a part of the ck Sands Snake''s body !!! "Someone shouted, this caught the attention of others. "Look here !!! It''s the head of a Red Skin Hyena. "Another person shouted. "Look! It''s the body of a ck Scorpio !!! " ... Several screams began to echo in the group as they approached, everyone was surprised when they saw the bodies of the beasts up close. "What really happened here?" Someone asked the person who looked like the leader. "If we look at the clues, we can understand what happened here." The person who spoke was a fierce-looking young man, he was wearing animal fur clothes and was riding a ck horse. "From the evidence, we can conclude that someone advanced rank in that ce." The young man next to him spoke. "Yes, moments ago we could see that the skies were dark and a lot of thunder gathered in that ce. Someone must have defeated all these beasts and then went through tribtion. "The leader replied. "But there is something strange about this tribtion, I''ve never seen anything like it before. Not even the tribtion of the great leader was as violent as this, unless this tribtion is of some level above the great leader. "There was a tone of disbelief in the young man''s voice. "Yes, this is one of the cases, or someone may have used an extremely powerful thunder spell to defeat all these beasts. If that is the case, what methods did this person use to do such a thing? "The leader spoke. "Leader, let''s get these remains?" Someone asked. "Yes, take it all, the person who killed those beasts may not be interested in it, but for us, every part of it is an invaluable treasure. If we can get to the city, after today, our tribe will be the most influential of all" The group moved forward slowly as they picked up everything in front of them. After clearing the areapletely, the group headed toward the crater, but there was no sign of life. Finishing to check things out, the group began to move toward where they came from. It was not that Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf did not pick up these items, she had already picked up a lot. Liu Yang had drawn tens or hundreds of thousands of desert beasts, it was impossible to get everything, Xillia Wolf took only the most valuable and rare things, and somemon things that Liu Yang needed. Xillia Wolf was surprised by the method that Liu Yang used to level, she had never seen it in her life. If she knew this method in her youth, she would be much stronger than she is now. Liu Yang had to lie about it, he said that this method was in the memories of Arthur Pendragon. But it would only work with him because the energy spheres that exploded were created by him. When thinking about it, Liu Yang had a great idea: What would happen if he used other people''s energy andbined with theirs? Was the experiment going to be divided? He was eager to do the tests after thinking of this theory, Xillia Wolf willingly helped, she also wanted to know if it was possible to level this way. So when she took Liu Yang to the 800 level ces, the four of them could level out much faster. Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf, Xillia Wolf''s cub and the Dryad princess. As he ran toward the women''s group, Liu Yang tried to organize the memories he had unlocked. At the same time, he was looking for information about tribtion and how it worked. He just saw some vague information such as: whenever you go through a tribtion, your statistics will have arge increase, the higher your rank, the more powerful the tribtion will be and the greater the gain in statistics. Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf, but she replied the same thing he had seen in the memoirs. Chapter 194: First Kill Chapter 194: First Kill Under the light of the three suns, the golden sand of the desert looked like an endless sea of pure gold. Somewhere in this desert, it was possible to see a shadow traveling long distances at every step. Looking closer, we can see a young man of ordinary appearance, his skin had a slight bronze tone due to much exposure to the sun, this young man was Liu Yang. From the day he left the ce of tribtion so far, Liu Yang never stopped running. Along the way, he leveled the Space Distortion to level 2 thanks to the support of Xillia Wolf. She gave tips on how to use Spatial Distortion more efficiently, this helped to improve his mastery of the ability, and as a result, the level increased faster. After several months running, he finally found the ce where the women were. Liu Yang did not arrive immediately, he felt that there was arge group of people on the spot, slowly approaching to see what was happening. The scene he saw left him stunned. The women were in front of the carriage, a few meters of them was a group of twenty ferocious men, there were a lot of injuries in their bodies. They were all bound and kneeling in the hot sun. "Let go of them, if not, when our boss arrives, you will be just our sex dolls before they are sold as ves again!" One of the men shouted the cry urged hispanions. "That''s right, let''s go, so we''ll be kind to you when we **** you." Another shouted. "That''s right, when our boss arrives, you''ll all belong to us" ... Several shouts of insults and words of low ng were said. The women only looked at them with strange looks, for they knew that the strongest person on this side of the desert was someone with level 80, was one of the elders of the number one tribe in the Desert City. These women were currently at level 75, only five levels below the strongest person in town. If they went to the city now, they would be considered peak specialists, but there was still one thing missing to be considered real experts, it was blood, they never killed another person before. "Have you finished talking yet?" Saya''s cold, piercing voice is heard, her present was different from when she was with Liu Yang. "Yes, just wait, you all will be ..." Before he could finish speaking, Saya threw a stone toward the man''s head, on impact, his head exploded in dozens of pieces, brain fluids scattered all over. This scene made them all stunned, those men never thought Saya was so powerful. They knew the power of the deadpanion, but seeing him get killed with only one stone, it stunned them all, they finally realized that they offended someone they could not offend, but it was toote. Everyone knew there was only one end to it, death. The women were not scared to see this scene, as they already saw massacres that was much worse than a single person dying. They were just staring at Saya with admiring eyes because she was not only a woman, but she was also extremely powerful. "You, now it''s your turn !!" Saya ordered the women. "Our time? Let''s do what? "Asked one of them. "Kill one of them, you must kill at least one of them right now." Saya''s cold voice froze their souls. These words did not shock women, they knew that if they were not strong enough to capture them, they would have been raped in the worst possible ways. Despite their disgust and hatred, they were hesitant to kill another person. "If you do not kill one of them, I will kick you out of the group, and I will tell that rascal that the kicked person does not deserve to be in the group" Cold words stun the others, they never thought Saya would say such a thing. But when they remembered the heavy training of thest few months, they realized that Saya was serious. The women who saw with their own eyes the massacre of their own tribes, they just closed their eyes before taking a deep breath, a resolute look appeared as they opened again. Taking the sword and walking slowly toward one of the men, they cut their heads without hesitation. While others were still hesitant to do this, for someone who only saw wild beasts attacking their tribe, they thought it was normal, since in the desert it was like that sort of thing. They also knew that other tribes attacked others in exchange for wealth and women, but for them to kill someone else would be extremely difficult. Some began to think about their future if they were discarded from the group, they could live a good life with their current powers, no one in the City of the Desert would offend them, but if some group attacked them, they would be in great danger, because they never killed another person before. By letting them escape, they coulde back again and try to capture or kill her. Being dead was better than being captured because it would not be raped and treated worse than an animal. While they were still hesitant, they remembered the words of Liu Yang: Your future is decided by yourselves, do not regret the decisions you make. As they remembered these words and thought of their own future, they clenched the teeth and took up their swords. Walking with heavy steps towards one of the men, some pierced the heart, while others cut off the head. The other men who were alive began to go crazy, but soon they were killed by Saya, she looked at those women, some were normal, while others had pale faces. She knew it was a normal thing to see. Liu Yang who was looking away was amazed at Saya''s methods, he had intended to do the same as her, but he did not have time yet. Luckily, Saya did this favor. The first step to bing abat expert was not just killing beasts and other creatures, but killing another person. For there are no struggles between people and beasts, there are also people fighting against people. Hesitation at the time of killing the enemy can have serious consequences in the future. Liu Yang and Saya were meant to get women to kill thieves or any other kind of person to attack them, the purpose was to make them lose their hesitation at critical moments in a battle. Despite the pale faces of some, Liu Yang and Saya were happy with the result, what they needed to do now was to continue heavy training and find other people who are willing to die. Liu Yang sent a message to Saya saying he was close and saw her performance, he praised her for what she had done. Being praised by her man, she was happy about it, though she did not show it in her face. He also asked that she talk to the other women that she would have to go back to the city, and the women would have to continue their journey through the desert alone, and Liu Yang was in a critical phase of his journey and will not be able to return for a few months. They would have to take care of themselves. They would have to continue training without Saya''s supervision, at first these words startled the women, but the women knew that Saya had other tasks to do, they were already lucky with Saya helping for several months. The women said good-bye and started moving the carriage away, they knew they could not always depend on Liu Yang and Saya, they had to depend on themselves to grow up. This was another Liu Yang test for them, they had to start fighting alone without their guidance. Chapter 195: The Great Tournament Start Chapter 195: The Great Tournament Start After the women continued their journey through the desert, Liu Yang and Saya followed silently. Even if Sara used her skill, she would not be able to see Liu Yang. While following the women, Saya told Liu Yang the things that happened after he left. Excludingbat training with the beasts they did, Saya taught those who had killer characteristics, acting like a killer. Saya also spoke about the dead men, these men were part of a group of thieves who robbed travelers, the moment they saw the women, their lust was lifted. They tried to attack the caravan to take the women, fortunately, their level was too low, so it was easy for women to defeat them. After that, she forced the women to kill at least one of the men to mark the beginning of their journey to be a specialist. Liu Yang was quite happy with Saya''s performance during these months, he praised her well before they hugged and kissed. The women did not know that near them was their master and his other partner. ... While Liu Yang trained his maids and ves. The Nine Worlds were celebrating the beginning of a great event: The Great Alliance Tournament. Sometime before... After the announcement a year ago, all ns did their utmost to increase the power of their younger generation. Several ns made an internal selection to choose the fifty participants who will represent the n, after many battles and conflicts, these finally managed to finish the test. The day everyone was waiting finally arrived, the site of the first stage of the tournament was in four of the secret realms of the alliance. The secret kingdom that Xinyue had gone was the greatest secret realm of the alliance. To participate in the tournament, each n had to pay a participation fee for each member that will participate, could be items or golden coins. There were a total of four tournaments that will ur, ns could send a total of two hundred young people to participate, that is, fifty for each tournament. Those who came from small and medium ns could not afford all this fortune, they just sent some young people to participate. While those who came fromrge ns sent as much participant as possible in an attempt to ensure some high cement. There were also those who were lonely travelers who decided to attend the tournament. As the organizing group, the ns and sects that were part of the alliance were allowed only to participate in one of the modalities, as the alliance would have its own tournamentter. By participating in the big tournament, it would be an injustice to others, as they would be more chances to win a drop of juice. This could cause some misunderstandings, so several ns have opted only to participate in the alliance''s internal tournament, leaving ns and sects outside the alliance to participate in the tournament. The site of the first phase was a secret realm whose entrance was the main headquarters of the alliance on each continent of the Nine Worlds. No matter which entry the participant entered, they would all lead to the same location. The main venues of the alliance were full and vivacious, the hot-blooded youngsters had high expectations about the tournament, some were boasting about their level, while others were bragging about their rare and powerful items. There were all sorts of people gathered at the ces of entry. The alliance has reinforced security at all entrances to ensure there is no problem during entry. The older generation was giving thetest tips to the younger generation before the first phase officially began. Opposite the entrances there were gigantic crowds waiting, they were separated into four distant groups, there were several guards guarding the four entrances, one entrance to each of the tournament. The entrance was an extremelyrge and wide gate. In front of everyone was a big hourss, the sand was almost over. At the moment the sand fellpletely, one of the guards waved his hand and therge portal slowly opened, arge ck hole looked like the other side of the door. The guards only just waved at the participants, each of them started walking toward the door of their respective tournament. Those who were older than allowed, this person will be blocked by the portal, only those who fit the rules could enter. Amidst therge crowds that were entering the portal, there were some who were blocked, they were the ones who were trying to break the rules by entering a tournament other than the one that was qualified. On the other side of the portal was a worldpletely different from the outside: gigantic forests with huge trees, wild beasts and other types of creatures that vary among the levels of thepetitors, however there were some that had the level that exceeded thepetitors in 10 or 20, hugekes full of danger, unexplored caves, the secret realm was a whole new ce for those never entered one. The four secret realms were shaped like a gigantic sphere, participants were being transported to the edge of that sphere, they had to reach the finish line in the center of that sphere. All had to wait until the rest of the participants entered to start the first phase of the big tournament. It would still take a long time for everyone to enter, as there were several million participants for each tournament. Thinking about these numbers it was possible to see just how great those secret realms were that the alliance had. At the ce of departure, it was possible to see young people wearing both refined clothes and ordinary clothes, there were those who were showing wealth to attract the attention of others by wearing shiny armor, weapons, and jewelry. There were also those who wore ck clothes thatpletely covered the body, it was not possible to know if it was male or female. Groups began to be formed by acquaintances in the attempt to increase the power ofbat, those who were of great ns and if they know each other, they formed their own groups. But those who were a little more humble would make groups among them. There were also those who prefer to travel alone with nopany. A few hourster, the entrance portal closes, this showed that all participants entered the secret realm. A time marker popped up for everyone, indicating a countdown. 01:00 00:59 00:58 00:57 ... 00:03 00:02 00:01 00:00 When the counter reached zero, some spatial distortions appear and break, the barrier that prevented the participants from leaving the ce is broken, this was the signal of the beginning of the first phase of the tournament. After the barrier was broken, the young people began to run frantically toward the forest. Some were slower and were trampled by otherpetitors. The secret realm was divided into three zones, initial, intermediate, and central area. The danger in each zone was proportional to the number ofpetitors who were still in the secret realm, that is, the more participants, the more dangerous the ce. A few minutes after the start of the first phase, there were already deadpetitors, they fell into traps that existed in the forest. No one cared for them except theirpanions, for they were only ordinary people in the eyes of the great ns. The great ns received some information from their elders about the secret realm, they gave some important information about each of the four areas. Participants had a total of six months of time to get to the central area of the secret realm, those who seed will move to the second phase, while those who fail will be disqualified. Chapter 196: Zi Jiao Chapter 196: Zi Jiao The route to the central area was treacherous and dangerous, anyone who is not careful where you walks, may have a rather tragic and miserable end. During the first hours of racing, thousands of participants were killed because of the hidden traps and creatures that inhabited the secret realm. These creatures had some items that interested the alliance, those who manage to defeat and grab the valuable parts can trade for items in the alliance. Several groups tried to fight these creatures, but several died during the fight or by other participants who were waiting for a chance to steal. Several bloody battles began to emerge in various ces because of disputes over the possession of creatures. Those who had powerful backgrounds did not care about these creatures, they just ran at full speed to try to get first in the central area of the secret realm. Neither of them cared if anyone died along the way, that would be lesspetition for them in the future. At the tournament ce for those aged 19-29, a certain region was able to see a person dressed in ck walking steadily toward the central area, the otherpetitors passing through that person, they took a good look before to leave. This person was wearing a ck cloak thatpletely covered its body, there was arge cloth that was protecting something on its back, this thing was bigger than the person. By the shape, it looked like a great sword three meters high and one meter wide. As it walked, this person took a map of the secret realm that the alliance distributed, there was a bright spot that was the current location of the participants. But there was nothing special, nothing is written or colored areas showing danger or something. The map was just a generic sketch, there were only a few lines drawn showing how it was the secret realm in general, not even the division of the zones. Only thoseing from great influences could get a more detailed map. This person was walking but was not going towards the central area, this person was taking deviations, it was like looking for something. There was a total of six months of time inside the secret realm to get to the central area, what the participants would do in the meantime to get there did not matter, what matters was only that they manage to get to the safety zone in the central area. Every now and then there were people struggling everywhere, this type of person was only a small part of the participants, the vast majority preferred to run straight into the central area, there were also those who liked to waste time to intimidate the weak. If it is someone with great influence, that person would be viewed with disdain by others who also came from great influences. Because for some, using the influence and power to intimidate the weak was like me in the name of their group. There were also those who thought otherwise, that influence and power were used to intimidate the weak. The ck person walked for several hours at random through the initial zone, along the way it fought some creatures. Ny-nine percent of thepetitors were on their way to the second zone, only a few were in the first zone in an attempt to get some fortune. After several hours walking and killing creatures, from time to time, it was possible to find corpses of otherpetitors or creatures. As someone who had no background, the person in ck always searched the bodies in an attempt to find something valuable or interesting before continuing the walk. Inside the secret realm, there was no difference between day and night, after several hours of walking and fighting, the ck person became tired, took a while to find a good ce to make a camp. The ce was a fairlyrge tree, in the middle of the trunk was a huge hollow that fit two people. Next to the tree was a small stream with several types of fish. The ck person covered the entrance with a ck cloth, at night it was difficult to see if it was the bark of the tree or not. The room was illuminated after the lighting crystal was ced in some corner. The person in ck began to remove the robe, the image that appeared was of a young woman of 24-25 years, her appearance was beautiful with reddish skin and scales on the neck, there was a small horn on the forehead, the figure was curvilinear with proportions in the three measures. If Liu Yang saw her, he could recognize, she was Zi Jiao, the hotel attendant who slept with him. After she left, Zi Jiao left on an extremely arduous and dangerous journey in an attempt to get stronger and have the opportunity to stand next to Liu Yang once again. As she was a woman, her journey was even more dangerous, for there were many men wanting to **** her along the way, and in the end, all were killed by her. Finishing to remove the cloak and the clothes, she used a spell from the water element to wash the body before drying with wind magic and then dressing again. After a brief meal, shey down while holding the weapon wrapped in the ck cloth, before she could sleep she murmured a few words. "Young master, Jiao will grow stronger, when the two of us meet again, the young master will let Jiao apany you as your maid?" Without realizing it, Zi Jiao sleeps as a warm smile appeared in her face as she remembered those days in which she spent together with Liu Yang and her friend, Yu Lin, inside the hotel room. ... Several dayster ... Zi Jiao continued her journey through the secret realm, she was aiming to find creatures and defeat its to get special items to trade with the alliance. She had found some along the way, but it was easily defeated by her. The levels of the creatures that inhabited in this secret realm were of 150-500. The creatures in the border area had been level 150-250, those in the middle zone were 250-350 while those in the central zone were 350-500. Zi Jiao was at level 200 currently, when she met Liu Yang, she was only level 1. After another year of bloody battles and dangerous adventures, Zi Jiao managed to reach level 200, she did all this just to be able to stand next to her beloved young master who was Liu Yang. After several days walking, she realized that there were no more beasts in the first zone or were hidden or were in far away ces. Due to this, Zi Jiao decided to go towards the middle zone. Along the way, she found more corpses of other participants on the floor, on each body, were bloody marks of cuts and bites. It was possible to deduce that they all fought bloody battles before they were killed. In the belongings of the bodies, there were some things of little value, Zi Jiao picked up only the consumable items before continuing the walk. Chapter 197: Stop!!! Chapter 197: Stop!!! The moon was at the highest point of the sky, the darkness permeated by a forest of dry trees, the shadows formed were shivering. The climate in the ce was heavy and strange, the creatures of this ce were all demons who had the power to absorb the vital energy of the living, this was the middle zone of the secret realm, also known as the Death Zone. The first stage had begun a little more than a month and a half, in the time that passed, tens of thousands of participants died in every possible way. In the middle of this frightening forest, there were metal sounds shing with something. Getting closer, you can see a person dressed in ck holding a huge metal sword, the de was thick as an adult man''s arm, was three meters high and one wide, there was no sharp tip, it was like a big rectangle of heavy metal. At every swing the heavy sword, dust was lifted and one with cutting something is heard. Whenever it hit a creature a loud sound is heard, the creature''s body was immediately destroyed by the powerful blow of the sword. The person in ck was surrounded by a group of ten creatures that looked like ck wolves with red eyes, ck and sharp fur, and red lights shining around the fur, four rows of teeth could be seen inside the mouth, two on top and two below, the ws wererge with sharp nails. The size of these wolves was like an adult elephant, they were called Giant Bloodhounds and were at level 200. These wolves were one of the creatures that lived in this dangerous forests, they always walked in groups to attack the prey. The ck person just held the heavy sword and began to swing from side to side as it hit the wolves, it was necessary to have great strength in the arms to move that piece of giant iron as if it were just an ordinary sword. The wolves tried to attack, but it was useless, with each swing of the sword, a wolf had the body destroyed. In the end, the group of wolves went by the ck person quite easily, leaving only foul-smelling rotting guts on the floor and a strong smell of blood rotting in the air. The smell on the ce was unbearable. A strong wind begins to blow, the scent begins to diminish. The hood of the person in ck is raised and reveals the face of a young woman, was exquisite and beautiful, her skin was reddish and there was a small horn on the forehead. She was Zi Jiao after she finished training in the border zone, she went towards the intermediate, it can be said that Zi Jiao was one of the participants who won the most in this first phase. Zi Jiao traversed much of the first zone in search of creatures to face and bodies to steal. Although the bodies are not very valuable, if you add thousands of bodies, you end up getting a small fortune that an ordinary person could not. Whenever a creature appeared, Zi Jiao would fight with it, not only to win experience but also to improve her fighting techniques, she was also looking for a pet she could trust. She tried to buy one, but they were too expensive or could not get her attention. After hearing the news about Xinyue, Zi Jiao thought of trying her luck in some secret realm to get apanion animal to apany her on the journey. Zi Jiao also heard about Xinyue''s husband, after doing some research, she discovered that the husband was her beloved young master, Liu Yang. This news was a shock to her but soon calmed down because she knew that Liu Yang had a mysterious background, so it was normal for him to have a strong wife like Xinyue. After hearing the news, Zi Jiao sought information about Liu Yang and what he had done after the two separated. She was surprised by the things he had done, there were also some recordings of Liu Yang''s fights in the tide of shadow beasts, in some the images were possible to see him wearing a strange amulet tied in a red rope around his neck. When Zi Jiao saw that amulet, tears began to fall from his beautiful eyes. She felt a great warmth in her heart, she understood the message, he was waiting for them. From that day on, Zi Jiao struggled harder to make herself stronger, no matter if Liu Yang was married or not, she just wanted to be with him forever. Even if she is as a maid or a ve. Even knowing she could not reach Xinyue in terms of status, no matter what status she would have, Zi Jiao had only one wish, to stand by her beloved young master. Liu Yang was not only her first man but also the first and only man she had ever known who treated her as a woman like any other, not as a sex doll to be worn and dumped as many women she saw. Zi Jiao felt lucky when she thought about it. Zi Jiao also knew that her friend Yu Lin found out about Liu Yang, the two talked about it. To her surprise, Yu Lin felt the same way she did. The two women had only the urge to stay with their young master, even if it was as maids or ves. That amulet that Liu Yang carries with him was a gift that Zi Jiao and Yu Lin made for him as a remembrance of them. The two women never imagined that Liu Yang would still carry this with him, even after all this time. This was the greatest happiness of the two women to see him carrying that little amulet. ... After Zi Jiao finished killing the wolves, she searched for something of value between the guts scattered on the ground. Having found nothing of value, Zi Jiao just left the ce to look for other creatures. While walking, Zi Jiao found other participants fighting creatures, but she did not care for them and just kept walking. In some cases, there were participants screaming for help, in those cases, she did not help either, she let them die. Zi Jiao had this attitude towards these people because she went through some simr situations. In some of them, there were men asking Zi Jiao to pay with her body for help, and other situations she had helped, but in the end, she was betrayed and almost lost her life. Because of these facts, when she finds someone asking for help, she just ignores these people. After some time walking, Zi Jiao finally found another group of creatures, but this time it was a group of bats the size of an adult eagle. The bat''s body was ck with a reddish hue, the eyes were ck with a small red light, it was possible to see two rows of sharp teeth with several marks of blood, and the ws had sharp nails. These bats were called Blood Sucking Bats. When Zi Jiao was about to start fighting, a group of people wearing simr clothes appeared, on their chests, there was an embroidery of a sword piercing a cloud. "Stop!! These prey are ours, you can leave. If not, you better prepare a grave! " Shouted one of the people in the group. Chapter 198: Slaughter Chapter 198: ughter The climate in the area was tense, the group that appeared had a total of nine members, while the group of bats was twenty, and finally had Zi Jiao who was alone. The group of young people was looking at Zi Jiao with disdain and arrogance. She wore a ck cloak thatpletely covered her body, so no one knew if it was a man or a woman under the cloak. Zi Jiao did not care about the group, she just walked towards the group of bats while holding the handle of the sword. The group was furious at being ignored by some stranger, some wanted to act and attack her, but were stopped by the youngster in the middle. "Let''s just see how this person dies a miserable death, having all the blood sucked out of the body." The young man spoke in a cold voice as he watched Zi Jiao''s back. The rest of the group did the same thing, they were waiting for the scene where the bats would attack andpletely suck the blood of Zi Jiao. But the reality was different from the thoughts, by the time Zi Jiao was ten feet from the group of bats, the group began to charge toward her as it opened its mouths and showed the rows of sharp teeth. Before it could reach one meter of her, half of the bats were destroyed by a single swing of Zi Jiao''s heavy sword, the bodies werepletely transformed into a pulp because of the weight and size of the sword. With a second swing, the rest of the bats are killed and its bodies destroyed. Several beads of light emerge and enter Zi Jiao''s body, after a few seconds, she saw a system sound and realized that it had leveled. Searching for something in the remaining parts of the bat''s body, finding nothing of value, Zi Jiao began to walk in again, leaving the group stunned behind. The youth group was shocked when they saw this scene, they never imagined that the person in ck could kill this bunch of bats with only two swings of the sword. Some began to sweat when they thought about the insults that were spoken. The leader of the group was shocked by what he saw, but soon a cold light appeared in his eyes as he looked toward where Zi Jiao had gone. He picked up amunication device from spoke a few things before starting to walk followed by his group. ... A few hours after Zi Jiao killed the bat group, she was ambushed by a group wearing the same type of uniforms as the group she encountered hours earlier. The new group tried to kill her because she was a strongpetitor inter stages. This would help take out futurepetitors, killing them before. Zi Jiao did not care about this group, she just held her giant sword with one hand while stared at the group under her cloak. Without signal, she charged violently as she swung her sword, one of the members of the group could not dodge. The sword hits his chest, at the time of impact, the young man''s chest has been destroyed, the skin, bones and internal organs. Everything was destroyed during the impact because of the great strength had in the sword, the body was divided into two parts, the head had a surprised look while the belly fell to the ground, the ce of the chest no longer existed. The sword coup instantly killed the young man. This scene shocked the group, they never imagined that this giant sword could destroy the body of one of the members of the group so easily, their faces became solemn and each began to withdraw the weapons from the space rings. With a second swing of the heavy sword, some tried to defend themselves, but it was useless. Everything seemed to be made of paper before the heavy and great sword, several weapons and armor were destroyed as if they were made of paper, blood and pieces of organs began to be poured on the ground. With only two moves, Zi Jiao had defeated half of the group. The remaining members had a serious face while the leader had a dark face, he began to imagine that he was deceived when his friend told him that someone was carrying valuable items and that person was alone but was not told that this person was extremely dangerous. The leader felt a desire to kill the person who gave him the wrong information, but it was toote, the person in ck did not give the rest of the group members time to made a formation, she charged toward they as she swayed that big heavy piece of refined steel. Although they tried to defend themselves, they were no match for the strength of Zi Jiao''s weapon. In the end, all were killed, and their bodies were destroyed, there were only a few whole pieces, like the head of some members of the group, arms, and legs. Everyone''s chest was destroyed without exception. Before they were killed, some tried to see through the ck cloak to try to discover Zi Jiao''s abilities, but it was a pity they did not have a broken ability like Liu Yang, which allowed to see through the clothes. Zi Jiao could hold that piece of steel because of the innate talent that gave her supernatural strength. She uses the sword as if it were a piece of ordinary iron. Finishing to check the bodies and finding various treasures, she takes it to her before burning the bodies and erasing all evidence of battle. Zi Jiao left the ce with the light of coldness in her eyes, she knew who was responsible for it. For there was only one group that she offended throughout her journey, when she found them again, they would be just bits of ground meat. Sometime after Zi Jiao left the battle site, a group of people appeared on the spot, they were being led by a young man of the human race, his appearance was beautiful and dressed in exquisite and expensive clothes. He was the young man and the group that Zi Jiao met before. The group analyzed the site and tried to find traces of battle, but in the end, they found nothing, this left them in doubt. For they received messages saying that there would be a battle in the ce. The leader had a dark face when he realized he had not found the scene he wanted to see, several thoughts popped into his mind. He ordered the group to separate to try to find the traces of the battle. But he did not know that this would be the worst choice he ever made in his life. The leader would regret his life by making that choice. The group split, each went to a different side, they hadmunication devices to warn others. If there was a problem, they just had to shout or use some magic to signal theirpanions. As the group separated, the leader stayed where the fight between Zi Jiao and the previous group urred. The leader paced from side to side as he dragged his sword to the ground. After some time, his sword hit a piece of metal that was buried in the ground. This drew his attention, using the sword to unearth the object. The moment the leader took the object off the ground, he was shocked by what he saw, but before he could do anything, the leader felt something piercing through his chest. Looking down, the leader sees arge piece of iron in form of the spear piercing his chest anding out the other side. His heart was destroyed, he was killed instantly while doing had a shocked face, he did not know how he was killed. Secondster a gigantic rock flew toward him. Boom !!!!! The stone fell right on top of his body, it was crushed. Blood and some pieces of the body spread out on all sides. Sometimeter, the group that came with the young man appeared, the members were frightened when they saw blood scattered on all sides and a giant stone on top of a body, they knew that their leader was dead. But before they could do anything, eight spears of iron pierce each other''s head, it instantly killed them. A few hundred yards away it was possible to see a person dressed in a ck cloak looking toward the stone. Confirming the death of the leader, the person began to walk to the other side. Chapter 199: Worlds Destroyer Snake Chapter 199: Worlds Destroyer Snake The night seemed eternal in the forest of death in the intermediate zone of the secret realm. Strange shrieks could be heard, screaming animal sounds echoed through the forest, sounds of shocking weapons were heard from time to time. This was the second part of the middle zone of the secret realm, the continuation of the forest of death, the Forest of Sneak Voices. Somewhere in the forest, it was possible to see a person dressed in a ck cloak and carrying arge object that was wrapped in a ck cloth. This person was walking slowly among the dry trees that had hideous faces formed by the holes in the trunk of the trees. This person was Zi Jiao after she killed both groups, she walked for several days in the first part of the middle zone before heading towards the second part of the middle zone. Along the way she encountered several different types of creatures, she managed to kill them all quite easily. She just had to destroy the bodies to defeat them. The creatures in this part of the second zone were made up of snakes, wolves, insects and live nts. Most had strange powers like creating illusions and voices of loved ones, someone got caught and did not have good mental strength, that person could die without knowing how it was killed. There were times when Zi Jiao encountered hundreds of dry bodies that were stuck in trees, it took a while to discover that all of these participants fell into the trap of the Sucker Tree of Life, it was a kind of living tree that had the power to absorb the blood of living beings, no matter what it was. This tree used the power of an insect that created illusions to attract its victims and then kills them. Zi Jiao was caught in the illusion, fortunately, she managed to get out before the roots pierced her body and drained her blood. Due to the images she saw, it made her extremely angry and full of hatred. She used fire magic to burn the tree slowly, and as for the insect, she only used the sword to crush it. Every part of the tree''s body was trembling from the fire, it was as if it were being tortured by the worst thing in its life. Zi Jiao caused the fire to slowly burn the tree, it took almost an hour to burnpletely. The illusion that Zi Jiao saw was that Liu Yang had taken only her friend, Yu Lin, leaving her aside and that he would only ept her as a sex doll while Yu Lin was the wife of Liu Yang. When seeing these images, the hatred took over her, because she knew that Liu Yang was not like that, and to have shown images that ridiculed the image that she had of Liu Yang, that made her extremely irritated. Zi Jiao did not care if someone mocked her or anyone else, but if they mocked her beloved young master who was Liu Yang, she would be extremely irritated and depending on the situation, she would kill the person who spoke those words. Mocking her beloved young master was the biggest taboo for Zi Jiao. Nowadays, Zi Jiao was walking through the forest, her goal was the central zone, but she made several detours whenever she heard roars of the creatures that inhabited the forest. Along the way, from the beginning to now, Zi Jiao found tens of thousands of bodies of dead participants. She ventured to try to find some value in these bodies because in several cases there were creatures waiting for prey. In one of the road detours, Zi Jiao found a cave hidden by several trees and shrubs, if not examined right, it was impossible to find such a cave. After examining the site and finding no irregrities, she stepped in carefully while holding a crystal of light. The interior was a tunnel that led to the basement, it was possible for only one person to walk at a time. The tunnel was quite extensive, Zi Jiao took an hour to reach the end. At the end of the tunnel was a huge cave with ten entrances, in the center was a giant snake hundreds of feet long, the body color was ck with a few white lines, there was a horn in the middle of the forehead, its body was curled in shape of a medallion. On top was an enormous egg that had several colors on top of the snake. Two blue lights appeared inside the hood of the cloak, it was an ability to see the information of things. World Destroyer Snake (Dead) Egg of World Destroyer Snake - An egg containing a snake cub. It needs to be incubated to be born. Weight: 10 pounds. Zi Jiao was surprised by what saw, she never imagined that she could find an egg of a creature under these conditions, by the name, she knew that this snake was a terrifying existence. Thinking about it, she decided to take this egg, but the moment she touched the egg, something surprising happened. A thorn came out of the bark piercing the palm, secondster began to suck the blood of Zi Jiao. This sudden attack frightened her, but soon calmed down as she thought about the processes of making the contract with beasts, each had a way of contract. At the thought of it, Zi Jiao let the egg absorb her blood. Secondster the absorption is stopped and a strong light shines, the egg and the huge body of the snake disappears. This shocked Zi Jiao, but before she had time to investigate what had happened, she heard voicesing from other entrances. "A strong light, someone must be in the camera, fast !!!" A voice is heard from one of the tunnels. "Run!" Another voice is heard from another tunnel. ... Several voices are heard from other tunnels, some knew that someone had caught the snake inside, while others did not know what was inside the tunnel. Zi Jiao just thought fast and used the technique of camouge and invisibility to escape as fast as possible, she ran towards the entrance she came. For there was no one there. Seconds after it leaves, several groups arrive at the ce where the snake and the egg were. Looking at the empty chamber, some had ugly faces, while others had curious eyes. "Fuck!!!!! Who was it ?? !!!! "One of the young people began to scream hysterically. "Fuck!!!! I''mte! "Another shouted. "It looks like we got a few secondste, someone else just got the benefits" ... Various types ofments began to emerge on this subject, these groups that appeared, some came from influential backgrounds, while others did not. Those who came from some powerful background, had means to find hidden sites, while those came from a more humble background had to find those exploring sites. The young people who came from influential groups began to scream in an attempt to calm down, they were so close to getting the treasure, but someone else came earlier. After a few moments of investigation, they found that the person who took the egg and the snake left no clue behind. This made them angry again, several of them separated to search for all the entrances, but it was useless, Zi Jiao had already left the cave and ran as far as possible. She left the entrance the same way it was before, covered with trees and shrubs. Chapter 200: Contract Chapter 200: Contract The light of the moon illuminated part of the strange forest of the secret realm, the shadows of the trees were strange and bizarre. If any mortal came into this forest, it was possible to die from fear. Through the trees, it was possible to see a ck shadow running at high speed. Looking closer, you could see that it was a person dressed in only a ck cloak. After several hours of running, this person stopped and began to look for arge tree to hide. It took a few minutes to find arge tree, it took seven people holding hands to go around the tree, there was no leaf on the branches, and it was totally dry as the other trees around. The ce where this person in ck was totally dead, there was no live nt in the ce, it was all dry and lifeless. After making a hole in the trunk near the top of the tree and hiding, the person in ck finally sighed in relief. Removing the hood, a face of a young woman appeared, was handsome and exquisite, this person in ck was Zi Jiao who ran desperately after the egg disappeared. She did not even have time to analyze the situation before other people arrived, forcing her to flee. Now that she found a safe ce, Zi Jiao started to analyze her body, she wanted to know if there was any tattoo or not. Removing the cloak, her clothes made leather that tightened the body was exposed. It widened her curves, chest area and bottom. Raising her sleeves, she could see a tattoo of a small egg with red lines, it was the tattoo of the snake''s egg. Seeing that tattoo, Zi Jiao finally rxed, she tried to open the information about the egg, but it was impossible, the only thing that showed was a small progress bar that was at 1%. Looking at her own HP bar and realizing that the values were slowing down rather slowly but steadily. Zi Jiao understood that the egg needed her blood to hatch because of this, she decided to stay inside the tree until the progress bar wasplete. That would be safer because she could be at risk if she struggled and the egg continued to suck her blood. She did not know how long it would take for the bar to beplete, Zi Jiao just sat cross-legged and began to meditate. The time passed slowly ... The seconds turned into minutes, the minutes turned into hours, the hours into days, the days into weeks. A month passed after Zi Jiao was hidden inside the tree, she did not go out once, whenever the bar of HP came in half, she ingested pills and elixirs to recover. The egg progress bar was at 90%, it needed a few more days toplete. A few dayster Zi Jiao was looking forward to her arm, the progress bar was at 99%. To avoid any kind of disorder, she ced several heavy barriers inside the tree, this was to prevent any kind of energy being detected by other people. By the time it reached 100%, a light leaves the body of Zi Jiao and takes the form of arge egg with a few colors, it was the snake egg. ck .. ck ... ck ... Seconds after the egg came out, crack sounds could be heard. The shell of the egg began to break. After a few seconds, the egg breakspletely and a strong white and ck light emerges from inside the egg. Zi Jiao had to close her eyes because of this, when she opened her eyes, she was shocked by what she was seeing. It was the first time I had seen anything like this, even after reading hundreds of books on pets, it was the first time I had seen this kind of thing. Usually, when a new life is born from an egg, it alwayses alone, in extremely rare cases that two beings are born within a single egg. These rare odds took ce before Zi Jiao''s eyes. After she opened the eyes, Zi Jiao saw two small snakes ten centimeters long, one is was ck-colored with white stripes and the other is was white with ck stripes, a small horn emerging from its heads. Using the ability of sight, Zi Jiao got the basic information about these two little snakes. She was quite surprised by what she saw. Name: Puppy of the World-Destroying Snake - Yang Race: Magic Beast HP: 200 MP: 100 Level: 1 All Statistics: 1 Skill ????????? Name: Puppy of the World-Destroying Snake - Yin Race: Magic Beast Level: 1 HP: 200 MP: 100 All Statistics: 1 Skill ????????? The magical beasts and the wild beasts were different from the other beings, for when they are born, all their statistics are 1, but HP and MP were different, they could berger or smaller than the base of other beings. The real power of the beasts could only be shown when it began to level, before that it were extremely weak. Recalling the information she had read in the books, Zi Jiao knew that normally the beast pups had around 100-150 HP and 30-50 MP. But the HP and MP of these two small snakes were bigger than normal, she immediately thought she got a big treasure. Chiiii ... Chiiiii ... The two little snakes began to sizzle like it were crying. Upon realizing this, Zi Jiao saw that their level of hunger was in only one digit, she simply picked up an elixir and divided it for the two. The energy contained in the elixir was quite powerful, Zi Jiao did not dare to give much to these two small snakes, one drop was enough for the level of hunger to reach 99. After it had eaten, the two small snakes looked happy and began to crawl around Zi Jiao as it looked cheerful. She ced both palms on the floor palms on the floor to see if these two snakes would rise, and recognize her as its mistress. As if understanding her intentions, the two snakes went to the palm, but it did not climb. Suddenly, the two small snakes bite one of the fingers of each of the palms, this caused a few drops of blood to flow out. This action surprised Zi Jiao, she did not want to be bitten, she was just trying to hold both. But the next scene surprised Zi Jiao. The drops of blood fell on the heads of the two snakes, white and ck lights began to emerge from the body of the two snakes. A character Yin appeared on the head of the white snake, while Yang appeared on the head of the ck snake. Two system sounds echo in Zi Jiao''s mind, she finally understood the reason for the bite. She was extremely happy with the result, but there was still a great deal of doubt in her mind: what had happened to that giant body of the snake that was in the cave. Zi Jiao had searched all over her body but found no sign of another tattoo, which intrigued her. After the contract ritual was done, the two small snakes climbed Zi Jiao''s arms before it turned into two lights, one white and one ck, and entered her body. Looking at one arm it was possible to see a tattoo of a white snake and on the other arm, it was possible to see a ck snake. Knowing that she got the contract, Zi Jiao began to think of the n to hunt more creatures in the attempt to level the two small snakes, as it also received experience by the creatures she defeated. Chapter 201: Fusion Chapter 201: Fusion It was several days after the two little snakes came out of the egg, Zi Jiao had to rush toward the central zone since she stayed a little over a month inside the tree. This time, she did not have time to get items from the bodies she encountered along the way, Zi Jiao only fought the creatures she encountered along the way, this was to level the two little snakes. Looking at the clock, Zi Jiao saw that she had only less than three months of time to reach the central zone. This made her elerate the steps, although she became more tired easily, she did her best to keep Stamina level stable. To improve the effectiveness of the running, Zi Jiao kept her huge steel sword inside the space ring, feeling the body lighter, each step she took was several feet away. ording to the map, it was close to the central zone, using the same speed of running, Zi Jiao would arrive in the zone in five days. And another month and a half to get the ce to be approved for the second phase. This was the most optimistic scenario, but Zi Jiao knew that it would not be so easy, the closer to the central zone, the more treacherous and dangerous the terrain, the creatures inhabiting the area were much more powerful and there were also those participants who they liked to disrupt others for fun, especially the weak ones. The level of Zi Jiao was 280 because the experience is being shared with the two small snakes, she gained less level in thesest days. Thinking about her current situation, Zi Jiao knew that it was almost impossible for her to reach the central zone and go to the second round of thepetition. After several thoughts, she made a decision, Zi Jiao would use as much time as possible to train to exhaustion. She would use her body to the limit to try to get stronger, that was the only way she had to try to reach the center zone and move on to the second phase. Having made her decision, Zi Jiao began to run at random through the middle part of the middle zone and in the initial part of the central zone, because in these ces the creatures had simr levels, although it was different creatures. The advantages of Zi Jiao was that she wore an extremely heavy weapon and one of the skills she found by luck during her journey with only a swing, she could destroy the body of opponents who had defense weaker than the power of her attack, the effect of the ability to amplify the power of impact. This would cause instant death if it is hit in the head or in the area near the heart. The easiest way to kill someone was to destroy the brain or the heart. If someone has a good body part destroyed, but the brain and heart are still working, it was possible topletely restore the rest of the body. But if one of these two elements were destroyed, it would be necessary to create a new body to fix the soul. Due to her innate talent, Zi Jiao had an extremelyrge amount in attribute strength, even not using a weapon, the power of her fists was extremely powerful. But shecked in the attribute of agility and intelligence, fortunately, she was able to improve those difficulties with heavy training, meditation, and items. The biggest advantage of Zi Jiao when she is fighting is her great strength because if the hit, it was certain that the armor or body of the opponent was destroyed. Most of the participants were already in the central zone, those who were still in the middle zone were theters who were doing other things, trying to get lucky or suffered from the forest traps. ... Returning to the Seventh World ... Several months have passed since the sixteen women began their journey through the desert without the help of Liu Yang and Saya. At that time, they were able to ovee level 100 while fighting a group of several dozen Desert Snakes. At the time of life or death, the twin sisters finally used their innate talent that was Fusion. The two sisters had an innate talent that was divided for them when the fusion process urs, they merge and make only one person, who is the original owner of the body. The woman who appeared after the merger was abination of the characteristics of Little Angel and Little Devil. She was extremely charming, it was as if a goddess hade out of hell hade to the world of mortals. Her skin was white with a slight blue tint,rge, crystalline eyes, thin, exquisite face, plump and rosy lips, long and clear hair, round and full breasts, thin and elegant waist, round and plump bottom, long and thin legs. The fusion of the twin sisters was extremely beautiful. After the fusion, the person who emerged was extremely powerful, itpletely destroyed the desert beasts, but they had to pay a price after the fusion ended. They were extremely tired, but it was worth using the Fusion, women leveled a few times during this fight. Liu Yang was extremely shocked by the beauty of the merging of the twin sisters, he could not take his eyes off her. Unfortunately, the happinesssts little, Saya who was next to his was a little jealous with this situation, she pinched the waist of Liu Yang to show her dissatisfaction. He could only scratch his nose about it, he already had a woman by his side, he should not look at other women, even if she''s his too. In an attempt to calm Saya, Liu Yang had to make severalpliments and caresses, just so she calmed down. In the months that have passed, one day Saya took courage and gave herself to Liu Yang. The two had already done everything possible before the final act, he taught her many perverted things, Saya never imagined that such a thing could exist. Despite her reluctance, she gave in after several hot moments. One day a group of men emerged on the way to the carriage, they were thepanions of those men whom the women killed months ago. The women knew that this group belonged to the Red Scorpions. The group could only locate the women because they did not clean the battlefield after the fight, they only removed some parts of the desert beasts and left the remaining on the spot. The Red Scorpion group just followed the tracks. When men saw women, lust arose in their eyes, they never saw women as beautiful as they had before, especially the two twin sisters, both were heavenly beauties. The men charged toward the women in an attempt to kidnap them, barely knew they were the worst decision they ever made in their lives. The levels of these men were only 20-30, it was notpared to women who were at level 100. As a result, the men were killed with no effort. Women were no longer hesitant as before, even if it was the second time they killed other people because it put in their minds that if they did not kill, they could be raped or killed by other people. After destroying the bodies of the men, the women continued their journey through the desert slowly. There was one thing they did not know, it was that Liu Yang and Saya were around watching them as they drew desert beasts to attack the carriage. This was a training to improve the battle instincts. Chapter 202: Kill or be killed Chapter 202: Kill or be killed Returning to the secret realm... But another secret kingdom, this was the site of the first tournament and it was also the secret realm that Xinyue had found the unicorn. As it had the low level, the creatures of that realm had levels between 100-400, but there were also some that exceeded those levels. At the site of the fire element, it had a certain area covered with white mes, unlike the other areas which were extremely hot, this ce was extremely cold due to the white me. There was a great crowd around that me, some went into the mes in an attempt to reach the center. The vast majority of these people were from influential backgrounds who knew there was a unicorn body in ce within that white me, they wanted to try their luck and get that body because each part was an extremely precious treasure. There were also those who were in the ce just out of curiosity, but they knew there was something precious inside that me, otherwise, there would not be a lot of people with great influence in that ce. Many tried to cross the mes, but all died frozen and the bodies were broken secondster. None of them were like Xinyue who had resistance to the element of water, an innate talent that increased the power of their abilities by absorbing the Yang element and the heat, and in addition, it had several drops of juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction. With all that added up, it made Xinyue one of the few people capable of crossing the sea of me. There were items that could protect people from the cold, such as equipment, pills, and elixirs. But with no skills that increase resistance to the water element, it was almost impossible to cross, unless the person is strong enough and has many resources to use. But it was a pity that there were not many people like that in the first tournament. Many private conversations were going on about what they were supposed to do to cross this sea of freezing mes. But suddenly someone screams, this caught everyone''s attention. "It''s the Flower Pce group!" One person shouted. The crowd looked toward the scream, they saw a group of women dressed all in ck, there was a mask that covered their faces, showing only the eyes. But the clothes could not hide their curvaceous figure from each of them, they were part of a sect called the Flower Pce, this was a sect that epted only female members, the sect was a little weaker than the Floating Feathers Sect. Excitement began to emerge on the faces of men upon seeing those women, even though they could not see their faces, they were still excited just looking at the beautiful bodies of women. After the Flower Pce group arrived, other influential groups also began to arrive, each approaching its allies. They started discussing the information they got from exploring the white mes. All those who came from powerful backgrounds knew that to have an advantage when crossing the me was to have some ability that would withstand the cold. Some of the participants who came from the great powers were from each of the seven elements of the secret realm, they were trying their luck in each of the special areas. After the discussions were over, the groups began taking items out of the space rings and delivering to only one person as they were the fittest of the group and were more likely to survive. The fittest equipped the items, drank elixirs and ate pills that gave resistance to the water element. All in an attempt to increase the chance of sess crossing the sea of mes. Each had solemn eyes on their face, after a brief breath, they ran toward the sea of mes as they activated the items. Inside the sea of mes, in the initial part, there was no problem with the freezing because the effects were weaker, from halfway the freezing effect was several times greater, the final part was much more. When they reached the middle of the path, some began to freeze but returned to normal after activating skills and cold-resistance items. Some could not withstand the cold and were frozen before turning to ice dust. This scene made everyone start to sweat cold, as it was extremely terrifying the cold they were enduring. In the final part of the mes, many began to be frozen before they became dust, while others were clenching their teeth and enduring the deadly cold. The end of the journey was very close, but at the same time, very far. The footsteps of each were bing heavier and shorter, in an attempt to cross the sea of mes. Everyone clenched their teeth and activated the trumps cards, bright lights began to encircle their bodies before the speed increased dramatically. Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! ... Several knock sounds are heard, they managed to cross the sea of mes. But each one hit the floor violently, causing everyone to spit blood and break some bones. Each took a pill or elixir to heal the wounds before they began to search the tomb of the unicorn. After some searching time, they finally find a small tombstone with the words "Mother Unicorn" and "??????". Xinyue did not know the name nor the date that the unicorn had died, so she put it only that it was the mother of a cub and question marks at the time of death. Looking at it, everyone was extremely excited, they began to charge toward the small grave. But it would not be so easy, so suddenly someone begins to cast spells toward others, someone began to attack. Responding to the attack quickly, other participants also began to take their weapons from the space rings and use abilities to attack. A bloody battle for the right to dig the grave began. The fire area was not the only area that was having bloody battles, the other special areas were also this way. In an attempt to obtain the treasures, everyone took their weapons and began to resolve the conflicts in a bloody way. There were those who did not like fights, but they felt forced to fight to not be killed. While there were also those who liked to fight and were just looking for worthy opponents. In the special zones, there were all kinds of different people, each had a way of solving things, but in the current situation, there was only one way to solve the problem: kill or be killed. Chapter 203: Ignoring Chapter 203: Ignoring Bloody fights began in all special ces of the secret realm. In each of the special ces, there was a treasure, it could be equipment, materials, natural elixirs, or even rare creatures. At the site of the fire element, the battle was over, bodies were scattered on the ground, there were several holes caused by skills and magic. The scene was brutal. Some formed alliances in an attempt to achieve something, although it was not much, it was still something. Arriving in front of the tomb, the group began to use the guns to dig. After some time digging, they discovered something wrong. The tomb was empty, there were only remnants of powerful energy, but after they dug the hole, the energy dissipated. Seeing this scene, those who survived the battle had pale faces, they never imagined that would be this way. Some began to think that their momentary allies took the corpse of the unicorn without anyone knowing, distrust began to arise in the group. The alliance made moments ago was undone, now everyone was suspected of stealing the corpse of the unicorn. Each one raised your own weapons and stood in abat position. At the moment, the dialogue was useless, because the distrust has already been nted. After a few seconds of tension, the one with the weakest mentality could not stand it any longer, this person was the first to act crazy and attacked. The others also did the same, each activated their abilities and magic, giving a new bloody battle. While the battle took ce inside the special ce, those who were out could only wait for the result. Although they knew they would have conflicts, none of them imagined it would be so bloody and deadly. ... Returning to the Seventh World ... Unlike Liu Yang, the women went to other ces in the Golden Desert. Saya had told them that he was in a certain direction, so they went in another direction on their journey. The ce where they were had desert beasts with levels 100-120, but there were only a few. For Liu Yang had defeated all earlier when he used the tactic of luring the monster from a long region to the nearest. Women managed to get through the first tribtion without problems since it was the easiest of all the first tribtion. They were currently at level 115. In recent days, they have been unable to find any more desert beasts because Liu Yang could not find any more beasts to attract. He could only scratch his nose on this matter since he was to me for defeating almost 90% of the beasts that inhabited this part of the desert. Because of these and other factors, those who were chasing women had less danger in getting to them. But it was useless, in the end, everyone was killed by the women and had their bodies destroyed. After a few months of traveling, for the first time, women found signs of a struggle. There were blood marks and broken armor wherever they passed, this surprised the women, they never thought they would find other tribes in this part of the desert. For the beasts in this ce were mighty inparison to those that were near the City of the Desert. The women did not follow the tracks, they just followed in a straight line. The carriage was moving at a reasonable speed, not slow nor fast. The horses are able to travel for several hours at a time, but the women did not use all the animal''s energies to travel, they let it rest for several hours after a long journey. After a few more days of travel without finding any beast from the desert, the women found something else, it was another tribe that lived in that desert. This group had a total of one hundred members and some were carrying banners with the design of a snake, this was the group that appeared in the ce where Liu Yang attracted the desert beasts. At the moment the men in the group looked at the women, lust appeared in their eyes, it was the first time they had seen such beautiful women. Especially Little Angel and Little Devil, no one in the group had seen women as beautiful as the two of them. Immediately, they wanted to kidnap them and then **** them. But the leaders stopped all at once, for they knew that these women would not be simple, for in order to travel through this dangerous desert with such a small group, at least they must be extremely strong. Despite the hesitation, the leaders could not hide the desire in their eyes, for they also want these women. The women managed to feel the looks of lust and jealousying from the group, they just ignored, if that group does not do anything suspicious, they will pretend they have not seen anything. But if they had some hidden intent, women will not hesitate to take their weapons and start a ughter. For women, the only person who mattered was Liu Yang and always will be him. Because they belonged to him, and to only him, be their bodies or their souls. Their whole being belonged to Liu Yang. Ignoring the group, the women continued on their way using the carriage. Realizing that they were being ignored, the group became furious, for they were never ignored by anyone before in their tribes, no one dared offend these people. But now they have found someone who has offended them. Some wanted to go to the women to teach them a lesson, but they were stopped by the leaders, they had another thought in mind. The leaders realized that the group of women were maids and ves because of the brands and the way women behaved. They began to think that their master could be inside the carriage. The group leaders just took out a kind of round stone, a small magical circle emerges, they begin to speak, finishing sending the message, the group departed in another direction. This stone was a kind of low-qualitymunication device. The women noticed the movements of the group, but did nothing about it, as long as they did not attack the carriage, the women will not do anything. They just went their own way. ... Liu Yang who was following his women realized that group a long time, however, he did not care for them, because when using the Phantom Vision, he obtained the levels and the items that they used. Each of those people had levels between 60-80, and the items were bad and medium. One of Liu Yang''s expectations was to see women fight against other people, the more the better. He wanted to see what their performance would look like as they struggled with people from higher levels, but it was a pity he could only see this kind of battleter. But there was one thing Liu Yang knew, was that the group would chase the women using people to track them down. This can be considered training for them, since detecting the presence of persecutors was also an important skill. Chapter 204: Red Snake Tribe Chapter 204: Red Snake Tribe The three suns illuminated the desert of golden sand, the extreme heat could be felt, a hot and sharp wind blew through this immense golden sea. Somewhere in the Golden Desert, metal shing with metal could be heard. As we approached the sound, it was possible to see two fighting groups, one group consisting of only women, while the other group wasposed of men and women. The group that had only women was small, there were only sixteen members, while the other group was several timesrger, with a hundred members, there was a stout old man who was watching the battle from afar. But the battle would seem one-sided to the women''s side, with each cut, there was a body lying on the ground. The battle was being waged between the group of maids and ves of Liu Yang and the Red Snake Tribe. Almost a month passed after the first meeting between the two groups. The tribe group had dispatched pursuers to follow the women''s group, after a few days, the pursuers were able to find the women''s whereabouts. The pursuers just watched the group from afar, they did not want to be detected. Women have not yet developed the instinct to detect hidden looks, so they did not notice the pursuers. But there was one thing they knew, that the group they met would send someone to follow them, but they did not know whether they were being followed or not. After a month of traveling, the group returned again, but this time with arger group and someone of high level. They introduced themselves as the Red Snake Tribe and wanted to speak to their master, but the women only replied that the young master was absent. The answer surprised everyone in the group, they immediately thought of one thing: Their young master must have left them to die in that desert. The group wanted to believe this thought, anything else was useless, because men want these women, no matter what the cost. They immediately took up their weapons and charged toward the women. The women felt that this was going to happen and took their weapons out of the space rings, this scene surprised everyone, they would never have imagined that these women would have space rings, that made them feel envious and jealous of their wealth. Even though they were influential within the tribe themselves, they had no space rings, but now, they saw mere ves and maids having these rings, it was impossible not to feel jealousy and envy. Only one person did not charge toward the carriage, he was a sturdy-looking old man, he was also surprised when he saw those space rings so that sixteen ves had that kind of item, their young master must be someone extremely powerful and influential. The old man wanted to act, but he immediately stopped, for a voice echoed in his mind. It frightened him for a moment before he could calm down. The person who spoke was Liu Yang. He asked the old man not to join the battle, for if he does, he will have a rather miserable death. The old man wanted to know the identity of the person who was speaking inside his mind, the answer was within his expectations. Liu Yang just said he was the young master of those women. Liu Yang also asked for a favor in exchange for this offense, he wanted the old man to enter the battlefield after the fight was over so he could fight the women. The old man did not have to hold on, but he could not kill any of the women. This sudden request surprised the old man, he understood immediately what was happening. The members of his tribe were being used as fodder to train those women. This infuriated the old man, but before he could do anything, his body froze, and the space around him began to distort. Next, the old man was in the somewhere in the clouds. Recovering the senses, the old man was startled by this scene, he immediately understood that his tribe had offended someone they should not. The old man came from a tribe a littlerger than the Tribe of the Desert Hunters, he had more knowledge than some tribes. The old man recognized the ability of Space Distortion, he knew that to use such skill, one must be an extremely powerful person who reached Level 500 and Rank 5. This was the abyss between someone strong and expert, only meeting those two requirements, one could be called a specialist. Looking ahead, the old man sees a young man with a 20-23-year-old look looking at him while there was a smile on his face. Seeing the appearance of Liu Yang, the old man immediately agreed to his request, he did not care about those young men who were fighting. The situation that the old man was was worse than imagined, for someone the age of Liu Yang to reach level 500, he must havee from some power that came from some super city because in the Seventh World it was rare to find someone with this kind of force. The old man knew that if he did not take care of this matter correctly, his tribe might be doomed. They were just a branch of the Red Snake Tribe, even the main branch would think twice before offending someone who came from arge coastal city. He knew that if the chief of the main branch knew about it, his entire branch could be sacrificed to extinguish the offense. If he sacrificed only a few dozen members he could put an end to this offense, the old man would not think twice about doing it. Liu Yang just asked the old man to fight the women after they broke up with those young people. The old man could get heavy, but could not kill any of them, once the task is done, Liu Yang will pretend nothing has happened in that ce. And the old man could return to his tribe. The old man epted the agreement willingly, he would just have to find some way to exin this to the chief of the tribe, about the death of all. After the deal was made, Liu Yang just distorted the space again and took the old man to the floor. The two looked toward the battlefield and saw that the members of the tribe were dead, there were only a few others who were screaming for the old man''s help. It was not long before all were killed. After the deaths of the members of his tribe, the old man charged towards the battlefield to fight against the women. Liu Yang did not care much about women, after seeing the statistics of the old man, he knew he could use the old as a test for women. The women had to face someone much stronger than them to realize that they should not be too confident after some victories. Even though this test is quite painful for them, Liu Yang had to do it. It was necessary to know defeat for victory. The women knew no one stronger than they during the way, all their adversaries were killed by them. So, they gained overconfidence, Liu Yang would break that little illusion of them so they will be more careful next time. And do not get overconfident again. Chapter 205: Returning Chapter 205: Returning After all members of the group were killed, the old man charged towards the battlefield while wearing a set of battle armor and a saber. Liu Yang did not care much about this matter, for he knew the old man would not have the courage to break this deal. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang saw that the old man''s level was only 230, the rank of ss 2 still and was amon warrior ss, the equipment he used was only level 100 andmon. Compared with women who were at level 115 they used medium-quality equipment. Liu Yang did not let them always use high-quality equipment so as not to leave them ustomed to using only this type of equipment, because, for him, it was necessary to be prepared for any asion. The women had already done a formation when old carried, they were divided into two groups of eight. Their formation looked like a diamond, two attackers, two on the right, two on the left, and two on the back. Four attackers intercepted the old man''s charge while they used the weapons to attack, those behind did not stand still, they began to cast spells and shoot arrows. The old man was quite agile and quick while blocking the attacks and keeping some distance between the four attackers, he dodged the arrows, fireballs, des of wind and spears of ice. That surprised the women, they thought they found a specialist. The tip of the spear and the old man''s body began to glow yellow, this color indicated the power of thunder. He enchanted his body and the weapon with the power of thunder, this was his innate talent, Enchantment of Thunder, the effects of skill changed ording to what was enchanted. The old man''s speed exploded, he was several times faster than before, women could not keep up his speed with her eyes. Before the four women could react, the eight attackers had their bodies pierced by the spear, secondster, they fainted. The old man continued his onught, this time going to those who used a ranged attack. Those who behind did not let this happen, they ran in charged towards the old man in an attempt to give time to cast spells and shoot arrows. However, the women underestimated the old man''s speed, the old man''s speed exploded once more, increasing again several times. This surprised women, they never imagined that the old man could use this ability again. Before they knew it, their bodies were pierced by the spear, their bodies became numb, and secondster they fell to the ground. In less than a minute of battle, the old man defeated the sixteen women quickly and decisively. He fulfilled the agreement with Liu Yang, the old man did not kill any of the women, he only seriously injured them. This was to expel their frustrations from the events of the previous battle. Secondster, space began to distort and Liu Yang appears, he thanked the old for the help. The old man also did the same before leaving, he took all the items that belonged to the members of his tribe and left. Liu Yang looked at the injured women''s bodies, none of them were life-threatening, each still half of HP, but all were paralyzed by the power of thunder. Waving their hands, their bodies begin to float and head toward the carriage. Saya was already holding the reins to move the carriage. Liu Yang did not use his magic to heal the women''s wounds this time, he just did some dressing, the pain they were feeling was good for them. The old man managed to use the second speed explosion because Liu Yang had helped, otherwise he would havested only a few seconds before his energies ran out. At the end of the bandages, Liu Yang asked Saya to move the carriage in a certain direction, they were returning after almost two long years of heavy and dangerous training. Saya was shocked by Liu Yang''s current powers, she remembers the first time she met him, he was much weaker than her. But after a little more than a year, he became extremely strong, much stronger than she had been several times. This fact made Saya extremely happy, so he was her man, the strength of Liu Yang was also her strength. During the journey back to the Desert City, Liu Yang took several detours, he wanted to use this chance to raise Saya''s level. He used the same tactic as before to attract the beasts to him. With the help of Xillia Wolf, thousands of beasts were attracted over six months, she was careful with creature level, only creatures of level 150-200 were attracted. With this type of training, Saya has gained several levels quickly and efficiently. Liu Yang did not fight together with Saya, he left her alone to improve. Xillia Wolf attracted only a hundred beasts a day, that was Saya''s limit. As Liu Yang let her fight until her Stamina got to 1, then she would take a short rest, then fight again. After six months of intense fighting, Saya leveled a few dozen times, she reached level 187 before to stop Only Liu Yang could do something like that, attract a lot of beasts to kill them all at once. Throughout these months, Liu Yang and Saya became more and more intimate, they were more and more like a real couple. Liu Yang used his magic so that the other women would not wake up during this whole time, they fell asleep for more than six months. Every time the two of them did activities, Saya always got extremely embarrassed, as they were doing perverted things in front of so many people, even though they were unconscious. After several detours to find beasts, the carriage was a few days from one of the branches of the Desert Hunters Tribe. ... Coming back a few months ago ... Somewhere far from the Golden Desert, there was a medium-sized city made of yellow stone. There were a lot of peopleing and going on the four entrances. The name of this city was Yellow Stone City, one of the medium cities of the Golden Desert, the city is several months of travel of a great city in the desert. The exterior wasposed of high walls reinforced with spells,rge gates were open andrge lines of people waiting to enter. The interior of the city was quite busy, people walking from one side to the other. The men wore only pants and shoes, while the women wore light and revealing clothing. Somewhere in the town, there was arge stone houseplex, in the middle of which was arge mansion made of stone with gardens and fountains with small fish. At the entrance gate, there was a que with the drawing of a red snake and the following words written "Tribe of the Red Snakes." Inside the main hall was a group of ten middle-aged and elderly people sitting at arge stone table. They were the high rank of the tribe. The old man who made the deal with Liu Yang was also on the scene. The old man reported on the events he saw during the journey along with his younger generation group. Everyone was listening intently. The moment he spoke about the women they met, the group was surprised to know that there was such a powerful group of women. But when it was reported that they killed all members of the group, the people in the room became frantic because some were their family members. The old man asked for everyone to calm down, because what he saidter shocked them all on the spot. He talked about Liu Yang, the old man spoke every detail of what happened. When he told them more, the more the group was shocked because they never imagined that the younger generation of the tribe would offend someone dangerous and powerful like Liu Yang, some people in the room began to sweat cold when they thought of what could happen if Liu Yang went to look for them. After finishing the subject, the group discussed what they would do about it, as nearly a hundred members of the tribe were killed. Concerning the subject of Liu Yang, they did not argue, since he had given the floor that he would not pursue that subject. Chapter 206: Chaos in The Desert City Chapter 206: Chaos in The Desert City Under the light of the three suns, arge carriage pulled by big horses moving steadily. The person holding the reins was a beautiful young woman, she was sitting on thep of a young man with his arms around her waist. They were Saya and Liu Yang. After the women''s fight against the old man, Liu Yang started the journey back to the City of the Desert. It''s been almost a year of travel back, ording to Liu Yang''s calctions, they were close to one of the Desert Hunters Tribe branches, it took a few more days to get to the branch. The women were still asleep inside the carriage, they slept for more than six months before they could wake up. They were surprised to see Liu Yang and Saya driving the carriage. Liu Yang gave a brief exnation of what had happened after they were defeated by the old man, he asked the women how they were feeling after the defeat. The women did not know how to respond, the defeat was a shock to them, since the distance between them and the old one was very great, at least in the vision of them. They began to think that if it were not for Liu Yang, they might be dead, the women did not know that it was he who asked the old man to do this. Realizing the mood of women, Liu Yang began to speak a few things tofort them. He said that they should learn from defeat and from their mistakes, that it is not always good to be overconfident because it hinders decisions. Having confidence in your abilities is a good thing, but having too much of it can be very bad, this was the case in the fight against the old. They were confident that they could defeat the old man because they had not lost any fight until that day, it increased their ego, Liu Yang did that to break their illusion. Liu Yang also did something else secretly, but the old man discovered this, but he did not speak of it at the meeting when he reported the events with the members of his tribe. It was that Liu Yang was using his energy to withstand the power of the old man''s thunder without this support, the old man could not havested longer than twenty seconds and could not even have used twice the speed increase. This was only possible due to the help of Liu Yang. He had the purpose of making the old man look stronger than he appeared to scare the women and show them that they were still very weakpared to the others. Women understood their mistakes as a way to help improve the mood of women, Liu Yang prepared delicious foods and did activities with them until they were satisfied. That sort of thing made Saya jealous, Liu Yang could only scratch his nose at it, he had to use other means to please her as well, but it was only for Saya. The other women did not see anything wrong with this behavior of Liu Yang and Saya, in their minds, Saya was Liu Yang''s wife, while they were only maids and ves. Although they were Liu Yang''s women too, their titles were different. But the women did not care about that, they already epted that status, and they were very satisfied with it. The only thing they wanted was for Liu Yang to never abandon them. A few dayster As the carriage moved, thendscape was the same as ever, a sea of golden sand. But it began to change, as the silhouette of some small houses began to appear on the horizon, as they approached, it was possible to see that they were small houses constructed of rudimentary form. This was the vige of one of the branches of the Desert Hunters Tribe. The four maids, Nika Zennis, May Sit, Mary Sun and Sara Cuts, looked at that life with eyes full of emotion, they did not know which branch it was, but still, they missed home. They were only mortal people when they left the small vige, three yearster, they would be considered specialists in this part of the Golden Desert. But when the carriage came close, everyone was shocked by what they saw except Liu Yang. Some houses werepletely destroyed and burned, it seemed that there was a battle in the vige. The women started to get worried about this, they wanted to get out of the carriage and head for the vige, but Liu Yang prevented them. Xillia Wolf used her Divine Sense to look at the ce, she found no sign of life. The same was true for each of the branches, she looked at the nine branches of the tribe, and found nothing, everything was destroyed and burned. Hearing this, Liu Yang knew something must have happened in those three years that he was out. Immediately, he took the reins and ordered the horses that ran as fast as possible. They were heading toward Desert City. With the horses'' current running speed, it would take only half a day to get to town. ... In the City of the Desert, the city was in great tumult. Armed groups of people ran from side to side, fights erupted from time to time, resulting in deaths every moment. The city was very chaotic. Coming back three years ago ... After Liu Yang released Willian Kids and asked him to give up the challenge. Willian Kids started traveling through the desert to do a hell of training to get stronger. The same was true for Aster Sands after Liu Yang handed the weapon to him, Aster Sands took a desert trip to train. While the two were out of town, everything was quiet, but everything changed when they returned almost three yearster. The wealth of treasures that Aster Sands brought attracted the attention of local influences. This incited envy and jealousy of others, because of this many also wanted some of this wealth, but as it was impossible to achieve by normal means, many chose to steal hidden. The Tribe of the Desert Hunters had their allies, they promised to give a share in exchange for help. But the greed spoke louder, the allies that the leaders of the tribe trusted betrayed them, for they wanted more than the one offered by the Tribe of the Hunters of the Desert. Thus a great hidden battle exploded in the city. Battles began to emerge in important parts of the city, the ce more affected belonged to the Desert Hunters Tribe. The ve traders did not meddle in this, for they did not want to mess with anyone, even though they were business partners with the tribe, they were just business and nothing more. Sometimeter, another person who would cause more chaos in the city arrived, this person was William Kids. After his infernal training, he became much stronger. Willian Kids heard stories about things that happened days ago, so he decided to put more firewood in the fire. For he had personal grudges against some people of influential tribes in the city. During the conflicts that happened in the city, William Kids helped the Desert Hunters Tribe of subtle way, he did not want to attract the attention to himself. Holding his ax, the enemies were just corpses on the ground. Chapter 207: "Why are you leaving so early? Lets play some more" Chapter 207: "Why are you leaving so early? Let''s y some more" In the Desert Tribe''s mansion, the ce was in chaos, the tribesmen ran from one side to the other, while the guards had solemn looks on their faces. Inside the main hall were a group of middle-aged and elderly people, they were the important members of the tribe. The group was discussing what they should do about the other groups that want to destroy the tribe. They were already arguing for several hours, but without progress, the only thing they could do was sigh. For they knew that if the tribe did not ovee this ordeal, the tribe would disappear from the City of the Desert. The only thing that kept the tribe members optimistic was Aster Sands, after he returned from his trip, he had made a great fortune, be it wealth or power. The other tribes and group in the town did not have the courage to fight Aster Sands from the front, for he was much stronger than the other four chiefs of the other tribes. Even the Red Scorpion group did not dare to have a direct confrontation with him, this is due to the fact that the group suffered a heavy loss at the hands of the women of Liu Yang. Due to the fact that the group sent dozens of persecutors to follow the carriage, but all were killed. Aster Sands was not in the meeting room, he was in a room as he stared at the entrance of the mansion with solemn eyes. The heavy sword that Liu Yang had given him was a great fortune and at the same time a great disgrace to his tribe. Influential people in the city knew that Aster Sands received a high-quality weapon from Liu Yang, and that with this weapon, he became a great expert who outnumbers the other six that existed in the city. This fact broke the bnce of power in the city, because of this, many influential people wanted to steal the heavy sword he received from Liu Yang and the bodies of wild beasts he killed during his journey through the desert. The same was true for William Kids, he also received a high quality weapon from Liu Yang, but there was a difference between William Kids and Aster Sands. One had no background, while the other was an influential tribe of the city. So it was easier to figure out which was the less dangerous target to steal, but that thought could not be more wrong. Although William Kids had no background, he had more power than Aster Sands in a direct confrontation, because of this, everyone who tried to steal him was killed quickly and decisively. All members of the Desert Hunters Tribe were tense with the situation the tribe was in. They did not know what could happen next. Some young men and adult men began to go crazy and dragged their maids and ves into the room in an attempt to forget the situation they were in. While the women tried their utmost to calm down. ... Momentster a cry is heard outside the mansion. "Chiefs of the Desert Hunters Tribe, deliver the heavy Aster Sands sword and the bodies of the desert beasts !!! If not, we will invade the mansion and take it all !!!!! "An elderly person shouted. Looking towards the entrance was possible arge group of several thousand people wearing armor and holding all kind of weapons. They were the alliance formed between the other four most influential tribes of the city, groups with less influence and infamous thieves. The weaker members of the Desert Hunters Tribe began to tremble at this sudden cry, they knew their time hade. While the older members had solemn faces on their faces as they gazed toward the entrance of the mansion. The group of people thought someone would wee them, but contrary to expectations, no one appeared. They had given a chance to the Desert Hunters Tribe, but they refused and showed disrespect on top, which irritated the group. "Let''s just invade and plunder everything !!" Shouted someone from the group. This person was one of the leaders of the group. "Yes, let''s do it." Another person replied. "Yes" Everyone agreed. After they had agreed to the suggestion, therge group destroyed the gates and began charging toward the main mansion of the tribe. But one surprising thing happened, by the time they reached the middle of the road, the bodies of those who passed a certain distance were cut in two. Hundreds of bodies were cut as if they were made of paper. This scene shocked everyone at the scene, including members of the Desert Hunters Tribe and the people who were watching the show outside. No one imagined that such a thing would happen. Those in the back did not know what had happened, they just ran and did not realize that the front people had stopped, that made the bodies crash, those in the front were pushed. By the time the bodies were pushed, they were cut into two parts, plus hundreds of bodies were cut. The leaders at the front were killed immediately. No one knew what was going on, everyone started to think there was some kind of trap in ce. They began to separate and go around the mansion. As the property of the Desert Hunters Tribe was extremelyrge, the several thousand people were able to enter without any problem. After everyone surrounded the main mansion, they advanced again, but this time with more caution. But it was useless, no matter how careful the group was being, in the end whenever they crossed a certain distance, they would be cut into two parts. Everyone realized that there was something wrong with that, after doing some tests, they realized that whenever they passed a line that was drawn on the ground, the person would be dead. This discovery shocked the invading group, they never imagined that the Tribe of the Desert Hunters had a scary trap of this type. Some remembered the young man who had a good connection with the tribe, Liu Yang, many thought that it was he who put it before leaving. The most shocked people were not the invaders, but the members of the Desert Hunters Tribe, they lived in the mansion, but have never seen this magic before. None of them knew where that came from. Some began to think that it was Liu Yang who had done this. The two sides began to think about this, but in the end there was only one answer in their minds: It was him, that young man named Van Nexus who put this trap. The invading group knew that it was impossible to invade the mansion, the only thing they could do was return. But when they reached the entrance, something surprising happened, the group collided with a barrier. This stunned everyone, no one imagined that there would be a barrier around the property after they entered. Some began to have a bad feeling, this was proven when a voice was heard. "Why are you leaving so early? Let''s y some more " Chapter 208: Slaughter in The City Chapter 208: ughter in The City The voice sounded like an ordinary young man, but there was a coolness that could pierce the ears of those who listened. Everyone looked at the voice, but they could not see anything, it stunned everyone who was watching this scene. Secondster, this stunning became disbelief, shock, and fear. A spatial distortion began to emerge in the air, a few feet above the ground, a young man with a 22-25-year-old appearance emerge from the distortion. Looking at that ordinary-looking young man in light clothing, some know who he was, others not. But most recognized the young man, they immediately thought of the young adventurer who came to the Desert City as a guest of the Desert Hunters Tribe, whose name was Van Nexus. The young man had a calm face, but everyone knew they would be killed by this young man. As there was no other way, the vast majority began to go crazy, they began to attack the barrier with all possible forces, but it was useless. Everyone''s level ranged from 10-80, none of them had enough power to break the barrier posed by Liu Yang. Liu Yang just waved his hand and those who were attacking began to have the body cut in two. This scene shocked everyone at the scene, several thousand people were killed in a matter of seconds. The invading group began to regret having been greedy, the leaders of their respective groups were killed and the strongest members of the group were also killed. If the Desert Hunters Tribe wished, they couldpletely dominate the Desert City. But they knew they could not do it since the most powerful person in town was Liu Yang. After witnessing the terrifying power of Liu Yang, those who were still alive began to kneel begging for mercy. He did not mind this scene, just stared at the group with cold, piercing stares. "I would like to know two things: Who attacked the branches of the Desert Hunters Tribe? And where are the kidnapped members? " "Those who speak will have reduced punishment. If no one speaks, all of you may die and the members of your tribes will apany youter " Liu Yang spoke slowly and casually, but each word contained a murderous coldness. The invading group knew that if they did not respond, they would be dead, and after that, the rest of their tribe would also be massacred. "You can not do this to them !!!" someone shouted suddenly. "Interesting ... Why can not I kill the members of their tribes?" Liu Yang asked. "Because they are innocent, we who have done this, they have nothing to do with this matter" "I see ... If we follow its logic, we can see that the branches also had nothing to do with this situation. So tell me, why were all the branches attacked? " Hearing the words of Liu Yang, this person could not answer because Liu Yang was right. If the other members of the tribe have nothing to do with the actions the group was taking. So why were the branches of the Desert Hunters Tribe was attacked? "I''ll count to three, if no one talks, everyone can be considered dead people and their tribes extinct." Liu Yang''s words were like heavy mountains pressing everyone on the spot. "1 ... 2 ..." Before Liu Yang could finish counting, someone shouted. "It was him !!!!" Someone pointed to a person from the invading group. "It was him too," someone else shouted. ... Several people started to point toward the others, the people who were pointed had their faces dark. They knew they would be the first to die, but before that happened they took off their weapons and started attacking others. However, Liu Yang did not let that happen, he just waved his hands and those who took away the weapons were killed immediately. Without much to do, Liu Yang could only ask Xillia Wolf for help, he wanted to know if she would have any ability to read the minds of others. To his surprise, she had, it only took a few moments before Xillia Wolf read everyone''s mind, even those Liu Yang had killed. After passing the information to Liu Yang, he called the four women and used the spatial distortion to pull those who attacked the branches. The women killed all those who participated in the attack on the branches of their tribe. Finishing things in the mansion area, Liu Yang and the four women began to head towards the city, they would kill the rest of the people who attacked the branches and also release those who were still alive. A bloodbath began to emerge in the City of the Desert, thousands of people were killed mercilessly. The four women began to ughter all those involved. Members of the captured tribe became ves, while the most beautiful women became sex dolls. The four merchants of ves were forced to release the members of the tribe. By the time the group arrived at Mary''s residence, she was doing activities inside the room with a man. The four women just invaded the room and killed the man while Mary was threatened. The same was true for the other ve traders, they were doing activities in their own homes when the women invaded. Liu Yang did not enter the residences, he just kept waiting. Xillia Wolf taught the ability to read minds to Liu Yang, he tested on several people along the way in an attempt to improve efficiency in use. One of the targets was Mary, the ve-seller, he was surprised when he saw her memories of the incident. Liu Yang would have to make a little night visit to herter. He just left a message to Mary. It took a few hours until all those involved were killed and the members of the tribe freed. The city smelled heavily of blood, it could attract desert beasts. Liu Yang and his maids brought the tribesmen back to the mansion. The invading group was still trapped inside the barrier, by the time they saw Liu Yang''s grouping back, they knew what had happened. There was only regret in their hearts. After he returned to the mansion, Liu Yang only talked a little with some members of the tribe before going to the room he used three years ago, Saya and the twelve ves also went to the room while the four maids were talking to the members of their tribe, they had much to talk about. Liu Yang did activities with the women inside the room, Saya felt quite embarrassed looking at the young man doing perverted things with twelve women at the same time. After the ves became tired and slept, it was Saya''s turn, she was the only one in the group that would do activities with Liu Yang when the two were alone. Finishing to do the service with the women, Liu Yang realized that it was quitete, he left in a hidden way, the ce where Liu Yang was going was the residence of Mary, the ve seller. She had not slept or eaten after the scene she saw a few hours ago, fear and shock were still present. Mary was very nervous, she always saw the bed she was in, fear began to arise. Liu Yang noticed this, so he hugged her affectionately as he shattered the bed and put on a new one. The two of them talked a little before the wild love awoke, loud seductive groans began to echo from inside Mary''s house. Chapter 209: Another Trip Chapter 209: Another Trip News about the events spread like wildfire all over the City of the Desert, no one imagined that such a thing would have happened. The Tribe of the Desert Hunters who seemed doomed to disappear was saved by a young adventurer who befriended them a few years ago. This news shocked everyone who lived in the city, but there was something more shocking than that, it was the power that the young man had. With only a wave of hands, several thousand people were killed as if they were nothing. Ordinary people knew that the Tribe of the Desert Hunters would be the sole ruler of the city after recent events. Liu Yang created a set of rules that should be followed by the city, those who do not follow will be punished, depending on the degree of the crime, the person could be killed, there were no exceptions. These words shocked everyone in the city, but some found it reasonable, depending on the rules, people who were more humble could live a better life. He pasted several posters in various ces of the city with the rules. "The rules are in the custody of the Adventurers Guild, payment has been made and the effects will take effect immediately. Those who vite any of these rules will be death, there are no exceptions " Death Penalty 1- Forbidden to **** 2- Kill Someone in The City Fine Payment 1- Create Conflicts Within The City There was little text written by the guild and three more rules established by Liu Yang, people were shocked when they saw the first rule. No one imagined he would put such a thing. The men who came from the most influential backgrounds had their faces pale when they saw these rules, for they liked to **** the ves, with this new rule, if they did it again, they would be killed. This generated dissatisfaction on the part of this group, but nobody said anything. For after the scene in which Liu Yang killed arge number of elites, no one dared question him. The rest of the invading group was grateful to Liu Yang, for he spared not only them but also a good many of their tribes and family. Liu Yang killed only those he thought deserved to die. After the invading group was released, they immediately returned to their respective tribes or groups and began sending gifts, women and among other things as thanksgiving for Liu Yang to have shown mercy. Liu Yang picked up only a few items that he found interesting, as for the women, he did not choose any, since he had no shortage of women. This made the young women feel disappointed that they wanted to be Liu Yang''s women, even if she was a maid or a ve. He had hired the services of the Adventurer''s Guild because they had some special powers, one of which was that if someone paid a certain amount and have a certain status, anyone could create rules for a certain ce. Liu Yang did not know why, and he was curious to know, but it was impossible to find out, for now, he had to do more research if he wanted to know the answer. ... Liu Yang stayed in the City of the Desert for half a month before his departure. On those days, the only thing he did was doing activities with his women and raising his group rank in the Adventurer''s Guild. And sometimes he would go out to visit Mary to do activities with her like a husband sneaking out. Because of the items and bodies of desert beasts he and the women collected during the journey. The group left rank F and went straight to Rank AAA, only rank below S. This surprised everyone in the guild, no one imagined that Liu Yang did so much during the three years of travel. One day, arge number of desert beasts carried and directed the city due to the heavy blood odor of previous events. Liu Yang only asked the women to take care of this matter, since the desert beasts had levels between 10-50. The people of the city began to be afraid of this situation, they thought they would die and be devoured by these beasts. Those who had influence could not do, because much of the tribe''s powers were killed by Liu Yang. The women have divided into four groups and each group was in one direction. When the beasts were hundreds of feet away from the city, they made their move. Each group charged toward the beasts as they held their weapons. It was not long before all the beasts were killed, the battlefield was a one-sided ughter. The women were cutting the beasts like they were made of paper. Finishing to beat the little tide, the women leveled only a few times. The people inside the city watched the women ughtering the beasts as if it were nothing, these scenes shocked everyone. No one imagined that after three years, ves and maids who were at level 1 before, could defeat thisrge amount of desert beasts by themselves. ... One day before departure, Liu Yang did not spend the day with the women, he stayed with Mary, the two did activities until they could not take it anymore, but as Liu Yang would leave again, she asked him to use his magic so that the two activities. The two did activities for almost a whole day, they just stopped because Liu Yang was running out of energy and it was time to leave. Mary would never forget that day and the young man who made her feel the greatest pleasure in her life. To his surprise, she treated them very well, giving food and shelter, but a man from an influential tribe wanted to buy these members of the tribe to torture them, but Mary refused to sell and this infuriated the man, he threatened Mary that if she did not sell the ves, many tribes would invade the ce to take them. Or she would have to do activities with him lest this should happen, this man coveted Mary for many a time and now he could finally take her. That request made her pale, but Mary gritted the teeth and began to undress, the man immediately pressed her hard. This made her moan painfully, were it not for the fact that the four women had arrived on time, Mary would have suffered much more. For this reason, Liu Yang decided to take care of this woman who sacrificed her own body to protect the ves, she only did this because she believed that Liu Yang would return, she always wanted to see him again after the two did activities for the first time. After returned to the mansion while he waspletely exhausted and satisfied, by the time Liu Yang entered the room, he was forced to do more activities, to do this he had to use some elixirs to regain his energies. The day dawned and Liu Yang along with his group set off on another journey through the desert, they would go to a special ce that Arthur Pendragon encountered during one of his journeys through the Nine Worlds. During the return trip to Desert City, Liu Yang had organized the memoirs of Arthur Pendragon. The two levels that were released were more advanced information about forging activities, alchemy, medicine, fighting techniques, skills, and general information about the ces he traveled throughout his life. ording to the memoirs, there were some interesting ces that were somewhere in the Seventh World. Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf to know in which part of the Seventh World he was, this was to know where he should go. Xillia Wolf had said that Liu Yang was in the Southern Continent of the Seventh World, the continent is formed by desert only, but there were differences depending on the location. In certain regions there was red, ck, blue and white sand, the colors changed due to certain strange or natural situations. Searching the memories, Liu Yang was able to see that Arthur Pendragon had traveled the Seventh World, and he found some secret realms that had never been explored before. These secret realms were left by supreme experts before his died. This was the goal of Liu Yang, to travel through this desert of golden sand and try to find that secret realm. Chapter 210: Second Stage of the Great Tournament Chapter 210: Second Stage of the Great Tournament While Liu Yang and his group made another trip through the Golden Desert. Let''s go back a year and a half in time ... The first stage of the Great Alliance Tournament was over, those who passed had received a token with the name and identification number, only the owner could use. If someone loses this token, it was necessary to pay a small amount of money to get another. The second stage would begin a monthter, this was to give time for those who passed have a short rest before the next step. The location of the second stage was within another secret realm, however, the entrance was in the same ce as before. When the first stage ended, those who passed and those who were still alive, all were transported out. They went back to the entrance from which they came. The only difference was that those who passed will automatically receive the token ID for the next step. A month had passed quickly ... The locations of the secret realm entrances were crowded again, despite therge loss in the number of participants, there were still tens of millions of participants if all four tournaments were added. When the clock came to 00:00, those who had the token were allowed to enter the secret realm. There were some who stole the tokens of the others, but it was useless, the moment someone tried to use a stolen token, the portal would expel that person immediately. It took several hours for all participants to enter the secret realms. The goal this time was not just to reach the central zone again, but also to steal a thousand tokens of opponents to go on to the next phase. A thousand tokens were the minimum to go to the third phase, the higher the amount of stolen token, the higher the rank. The higher the ranking, the fewer fights you will have to fight in the third stage. The time limit this time would also be different, the maximum limit to stay within the secret realm was one year. This was the goal of the alliance, to eliminate as many participants as possible. That would leave only the strongest and most talented for the next phase. But there was also another variable, the level of danger this time increased several timespared to the previous step. The secret realm this time was a gigantic forest the size of a great country. The locations of the secret realm were different from the previous one, this time there were forests mixed with volcanoes, ice mountains, extremelyrgekes with clouds of thunder within, and strange yet extremely powerful creatures. In this secret realm, everything that existed in the ce was thebination of two or more elements, that is, the trees, stones, rivers, nts, the ground, creatures and among other things. Everything had at least more than one element, this would increase the difficulty of the participants several times. Several portals begin to be opened at various points in the secret realm and tens of thousands of participants emerge; they begin to run immediately towards the forest. As in the previous secret realm, there were not many creatures in the starting zone, despite the small amount, but each of them was strange and dangerous. It took a few hours before the portals stopped opening. This time there was no waiting time to begin, those who came first would have an advantage over others. This was to show that sometimes life was unfair. To give more excitement to the tournament, the fighting between the participants was only allowed after twenty-four hours. This rule was made to avoid confrontation in the initial area. Somewhere several miles from the initial zone, it was possible to see a person wearing a ck cloak thatpletely covered the body, there was an objectrger than the person''s body and was hanging on the back. This person did not feel like running, she just walked away with ordered steps. Along the way, it was possible to see corpses of otherpetitors who were killed by the beings inhabiting this secret realm, most of them killed by the natural traps that existed or by living nts. The ck person only checked if there was anything of value in the bodies after destroying what killed the other participant, when she did not find anything, the person in ck just continued the walk. In the first twenty-four hours, it was difficult to see anyone in the part of the initial zone, ny-nine percent had already run towards the middle zone, the remains were exploring the ce and did not want to be the first to be killed after twenty-four hours. After several hours of walking, the sky was getting dark, there was no light like the day. Only total darkness, those who could see in the dark had advantages over others in this kind of situation. The person in ck was trying to find some great tree to set up a camp. Since the skills that made it possible for one to see in the dark were basic to all who fought, it was easy to find and prices depended on the degree of ability. Anyone with money could buy it. The person in ck was no exception, she also had that ability. After several hours of searching, the ck person finally managed to find a huge tree with several thick branches andrge leaves around the trunk, it took ten people hand in hand to get around the tree. Jumping from branch to branch, the person finally managed to climb to a reasonable height, after creating arge hole in the trunk and entering. The person in ck covered the entrance with the bark of the tree and a few leaves, before taking out a stone of light to illuminate the ce. Finishing things, that person finally sighed and began to remove the cloak, the image that appeared was a young girl of 24-25 years, her appearance was beautiful with reddish skin and scales on the neck, there was a small horn on the forehead, the figure was curvilinear with the right proportions in the three measurements. This person was Zi Jiao, she managed to move to the second round after much suffering and heavy fighting. In her arms were two tattoos, a snake in each arm, the two tattoos shine and a ball of light leaves the arms, the light began to grow bigger and giving the shape of two two-meters snakes in length and the thickness was like the arm of an adult man. These two snakes were the cub of the World-Destroying Snake. During the first stage, after Zi Jiao got the two small snakes, she began to kill the creatures that inhabit the secret realm madly. As the levels of the snakes were only 1, and the level of the creatures was between 200-500, the small snakes leveled very fast. In just one day, the small snakes leveled from 1 to 150, of the two snakes even suffered the first tribtion, after passing sessfully, its bodies increased a little. The size of a palm was up to the size of an adult arm. After several days of bloody ughter, the snakes leveled to level 300 while Zi Jiao was at level 420. She endured the damage of tribtion with her own body and the weapon, the two snakes had gone through the third tribtion. Getting to level 500 was fairly straightforward, you just had to have time to kill creatures long enough that someone would reach that level. But everything would change in the transition at level 500, the fifth tribtion was considered the most difficult of all because it was the starting point for the true difference between amon elite and a specialist. If someone at level 499 and Rank 4 fights someone at level 500 and Rank 5, the winner will be the person with level 500, no matter what items the level 499 person would be using, that person will lose. Even though it was only the difference of a single level and single rank, but it was an abyss that separated billions of people. Because the skills someone gained by reaching level 500 and rank 5, couldpletely suppress anyone below it. The chance to pass the fifth tribtion was 1: 100,000,000, or even lower because if the person were not mentally strong and had valuable resources, that person could die during the tribtion and have the soul destroyed. Chapter 211: Continuous Travel Chapter 211: Continuous Travel A few days have passed since the start of the second stage of the big tournament. In those days, tens or hundreds of thousands of people have died in every possible way. Whether by traps, creatures that dwell in the secret realm, by other participants or by other factors. Somewhere in this forest, it was possible to see a person wearing a ck cloak thatpletely covered her body, that person was walking slowly while holding a map that had only the general design of the secret realm, there was a ratherrge object, held diagonally in her back, and it was covered with ck cloth. This person was Zi Jiao. After several days walking through the initial zone, Zi Jiao managed to find some participants who were killed, while checking the bodies, she managed to get the identification tokens. Although she had found the thousand token that was needed to pass, she was not satisfied, she wanted to go further to prove her strength in front of Liu Yang''s wife, who was Xinyue, the only one she knew. Zi Jiao felt more pressure when she heard the news that Xinyue had entered the Floating Feathers Sect. Zi Jiao was determined to get stronger to show that despite having different statuses, her strength would not be less than that of his wife. In this second stage, Zi Jiao did not intend to draw attention to herself, as it would be extremely dangerous, she will show her true strength only in thest stage, which was the stage of the fights. There were several million participants, those who came from ns who had some influence on their respective worlds were around several hundred thousand participants. Oveing all of them would be extremely difficult since their wealth was much greater than hers, because of this, all the items they wore were better than hers. The only advantage of Zi Jiao was that she had an extremely monstrous Strength that could destroy everything that had weaker resistance than her attack power. Zi Jiao could easily defeat these youngsters if they were in a one-on-one fight, but it was impossible to do so since they were always in a group, unlike her who is always alone. ... Zi Jiao was currently struggling with some blue lions with white stripes, the bodies were the size of an ordinary pickup truck, the paws had razor-sharp nails, the two rows of teeth in the mouth wererge and sharp, the hair seemed to be stakes of and the tail looked like a long whip with a sharp point. Zi Jiao did the same thing, as usual, she used a heavy sword to break the bodies of her enemies to kill them instantly, if it did not die right away, she would just crush its head then. It''s been a few months since the second stage began, along the way, Zi Jiao sought only creatures to kill, she wanted to level herself and the two little snakes. The location that Zi Jiao was at the time was the middle zone, she was just running around and looking for creatures to kill to level and pick up items to trade with the alliance. She managed more than a thousand token without killing a single participant, due to arge number of participants, many of them were killed by other creatures or by traps. Zi Jiao only explored the locations while hunting the creatures, in this way, she found thousands of corpses from other participants. This made her focus on leveling. Zi Jiao''s running speed was quite fast, even carrying the giant sword, but when she kept the sword, it was like a projectile fired from a gun. Her speed was like lightning, because of that, Zi Jiao did not care much about time, as long as there was enough time, she could run at full speed and reach the center zone. ... Going back to the current time ... In the immense sea of golden sand, arge carriage was wandering around the Golden Desert site aimlessly. An ordinary-looking young man in light clothes was holding the reins and beside him was a pretty young woman who was also wearing light clothes, the girl was leaning on the young man''s shoulders as they enjoyed the trip. The two were Liu Yang and Saya. It had been two months since Liu Yang and his group left the City of the Desert again in the past, Liu Yang had the women fight the desert beasts along the way, that was to keep them always active. Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf if she would have a map on where they were, she just sent a general picture of their location. Before falling into the Seventh World, Xillia Wolf had recorded in her mind the ces nearby where Liu Yang fell. Due to the height, Xillia Wolf totally saw the Seventh World, although it is only a general image of the continents. Liu Yang''s goal was topare the map he had seen in the memories with the map of Xillia Wolf. ording to the map, he is a two-year journey from where Arthur Pendragon found a secret realm that had not been explored before. However, Liu Yang did not know if this secret realm was explored after a few million yearster. He would try his luck. Two years could be considered very little for the people who trained in the Nine Worlds, but for Liu Yang who came from the Tenth World, two years was a lot. The life expectancy of Liu Yang reached about twenty thousand years, two years for him would be almost nothing. But he did not want to waste these two years just traveling through the desert. To try to increase the efficiency of the trip, Liu Yang did an absurd thing that even Xillia Wolf and the dryads princess were frightened. Liu Yang gave the two drop of Juice of the Fruit of Reconstruction to two Desert Horses, a drop for each. For the two women, this was a huge waste of wealth, feeding twomon horses with an item worth more than a great city in the mortal world. Due to the great amount of energy, when ingesting the drops, the horses could have exploded. Liu Yang made the horses absorb the energies gradually, this was to restore the energies whenever it was tired. With the power of the juice drops, the horses could travel for several months without stopping and with maximum speed, this shortened the trip a lot. After seven months of traveling without stopping, the carriage finally stopped and the horses fell to the floor of exhaustion. Liu Yang only used a spell so it could rest, he was also very tired, because, during the ride, Liu Yang used spatial distortion thousands of times to further increase the efficiency of the trip. Looking at the site, Liu Yang saw that much has changed after millions of years, much of the mountains turned to sand, there were only a few that were the size of a small hill. The sand of this part of the desert was not gold, but red, this ce is known as Desert of Blood, due to the color of the sand. The creatures that inhabited this ce were different from the Golden Desert. Even after millions of years, there were no towns nearby. Xillia Wolf used her divine sense to verify, and the princess also verified, the two women did not find anything in this ce. They did not know why Liu Yang came here, but they knew it was rted to the memories of Arthur Pendragon. After the first three months of travel, Liu Yang made all the women fall asleep until he reached the secret realm, he did not want them to discover the location, for it would be extremely dangerous for them to know about it. Chapter 212: Izlan, The Puzzle King Chapter 212: In, The Puzzle King When the carriage stopped, the women began to wake up, they felt as if they had slept for an eternity, but they knew it was Liu Yang who had done this, they did not ask because it was not necessary. When they got out of the carriage, the women were surprised at where they were, they never imagined there would be a desert of red sand. The ce where the group was was quite dangerous, there were thousands of creatures pacing from side to side, but none of them could find Liu Yang and his group. For with the help of Xillia Wolf, Liu Yang was able to mount a protective barrier that prevented them from being located. Liu Yang started using the Phantom Vision to try to locate the transport array that would lead to the secret realm. Even with the help of Xillia Wolf and the princess Dryad, it was quite difficult to find the womb, because they were already inside it. The array was the ce where they were and stretched for thousands of miles, but to enter the array, it was necessary to pass through thebyrinth of illusion. If the person did not have the ability to break through thebyrinth, this person would just leave without realizing it. With the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang could see the way, he just guided the carriage along the way. After several hours, the group finally entered the secret realm, but the moment they entered, a male voice was heard. "Wee to the Desert Dungeon" "My name is In, but also known as Puzzle King" "This is one of the nine secret realms that I have created, the goal of this secret realm is to train. In the ce there will be a total hundred rooms with a thousand creatures different, always in the room that is multiple of five, there will be only ten creature, but all are extremely powerful that is worth by a thousand. " "Those who wish to enter the dungeon, please follow the corridor until you find the gateway" After they entered the secret realm, the lights were on. The ce where the group was arge hall with a huge hallway and arge door that had several engraved designs. The moment Xillia Wolf heard the name In, she was in doubt about it, it was as if she had heard the name before. But when Xillia Wolf heard the name Puzzle King, she immediately remembered who he was. Xillia Wolf shouted into Liu Yang''s mind about this person, who began to search in the memories of this person named In. ording to Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs, In was someone extremely famous and powerful, he managed to achieve something that everyone wanted to achieve, rank 10. In had a certain passion, which was to build and solve puzzles. Most of the time in his life he made puzzles. Before his death millions of years ago, he announced that he had created nine secret realms with puzzles inside and spread them across the Nine Worlds and that each of these realms had treasures and dangerous challenges, but the rewards were worth the challenge. These words incited the Nine Worlds, they all began searching for traces of these nine secret realms. Thousands of years passed, but only a single secret realm was discovered, but to the dismay of all, there was a puzzle they would have to solve to open the secret realm. To solve this puzzle, it took thousands of years for them to do so. The secret realm was in the Third World, because of this, the great powers divided the treasures among themselves and left the remains for the others, despite the displeasure of the others, nobody dared to refute. The secret realm could be opened only once every hundred thousand years so that no one would enter the same secret realm more than once. Since the life expectancy of all was a hundred thousand years, no one could live longer than that, there was no exception. But there was a way to prolong the lives of those who were close to the hundred thousand years, which was to use the array that slowed the time to a certain ce. This could slow down the time for the person inside the ce. That is, it was possible to make a day in the real world, just be a minute inside the array. Checking out the memories about In, Liu Yang started to have suspicions about this person, but he still had no proof for that. He would have toplete this dungeon to see if more information would be revealed at the end. Despite the doubts, Liu Yang was extremely happy with the situation, he could level him and his group again. There was only one thing that Liu Yang did not know, which was what level of creatures they had on each floor, depending on the levels, it was useless to go through the dungeon. When Liu Yang heard the exnation about the ce, he immediately thought of a game in which he yed in his previous life. In the game it was a tower with a hundred floors, and that every five floors there was a chief waiting. But in the secret realm, it would be a corridor with a hundred rooms and every five, there would be ten powerful monsters. Liu Yang could not help but remember his past life. It took the group a few minutes to reach therge door, there were several drawings of strange creatures drawn on the door, an ancient and majestic aura could be felt. With one tap, the door opens and a light shines. On the other side was a huge room the size of fifty football fields. There was no sign of creatures, not even when the whole group entered the room. The moment everyone entered, the door closes and a male voice is heard. "Wee to the First Room" "In a minute the horde of creatures will arise" "Get Ready" "00:59" The group looked at the ountant and while holding their weapons, each had solemn eyes as they looked out. ... "00:03" "00:02" "00:01" "00:00" After the counter reached zero, the sounds of wheezing began to emerge. The group looked toward the sound and saw a thousand green snakesing up like magic, their bodies had made meters long and the width looked like a concrete pole that had in the street. Liu Yang used the Phantom Vision, the information he saw shocked him. The levels of these thousand snakes were only 1, these thousand snakes were total garbage. However, seeing this scene, Liu Yang realized one thing, that the creatures would get much stronger as they advanced in the rooms. That was the same as in the game in his past life. Liu Yang did not fight these snakes, he asked the women to do it. With the weapons in hand, the women charged toward the thousand snakes, cuts, spells, and abilities began to emerge, they cleaned the ce in a few minutes. After a thousand snakes were defeated, a door appeared at the end of the hall, Liu Yang knocked on the door and it opened automatically. The group entered, on the other side, it was the same room as before, but it was empty. The moment they entered, the same voice echoed again. "Wee to the Second Room" "In a minute the horde of creatures will arise" "Get Ready" "00:59" The group looked at the ountant and while holding their weapons, each had solemn eyes as they looked out. ... "00:03" "00:02" "00:01" "00:00" When the meter reached zero, sounds are heard and shadows began to emerge, they were the creatures. This time the creatures were red scorpions, and each was level 10. The women also quickly killed them before the door appeared. The image of the third room was the same as before, empty and with some lights that lit the hall. ... The group repeated the same action five times, the creatures of the third room were giant rats and were level 30, the women had a little difficulty dealing with this, but in the end still managed. The fourth-room creatures were giant ants the size of an adult person and were level 50, despite the difficulty, women also managed to defeat a thousand ants. But when they entered the fifth floor, everything changed, the room was different, there were brightly colored mes on the walls, and some pirs holding something. Seconds after the group has entered, a voice is heard. "Wee to the Fifth Room" "In a minute the horde of creatures will arise" "Get Ready" "00:59" The group looked at the ountant and while holding their weapons, each had solemn eyes as they looked out. ... "00:03" "00:02" "00:01" "00:00" Chapter 213: Pierce Strike Chapter 213: Pierce Strike When the counter reached zero, nothing happened. But secondster, a great deal of ck smoke began to appear in the center of the room, before it separated into ten small spheres that began to form. It took a few moments to get the shape of green cheetahs with white stripes, its size was like an adult bear, there were sharp ws on all four legs and a long tail. Using the Phantom Vision, Liu Yang was able to see that the cheetahs'' names were Forest Cheetah and were level 100, its main abilities were the wind element that increased speed. However, Liu Yang saw something strange, the statistics of these beasts were muchrger than a beast of level 100, it was as if the beasts were at level 125. He knew that the women would have difficulties to fight against this, but still, he made them fight against this cheetah. Liu Yang and Saya stood aside watching the women carrying toward the beasts. Ten carried while six stayed for help from afar. When the women reached a certain distance, the cheetahs noticed them and immediately began to carry. Its speed was extremely fast, that surprised the women. Despite having more levels than the cheetah, women were unable to see their statistics, only levels, HP and MP. Because of this, they did not know what skills the beasts had, and Liu Yang did not tell them about it, because women needed to be always ready for anything. The ten women raise their swords and shields as they strike the beasts. Although it had high speed, its bodies were weak, due to the impact, the beasts that were struck by the shields were sent back, while those that were cut and released painful grunts before its died. The women had cut its heads directly. There were only three cheetahs that were pushed by the shields, but it could not endure much time, secondster some lights appear and ice spears, fireballs and des of wind appear, directly reaching the heads again, with the destruction of the head, the beasts died immediately. After the death of the ten beasts, several balls of light entered the bodies of the women, and sounds of systems appeared to them. They leveled after defeating these ten beasts. Secondster, a voice echoes through the room. "Congrattions onpleting the Fifth Room" "As a reward for this achievement, you will be entitled to a prize" "Choice" "Skill - Consumable Item - Equipment" The group was surprised by the words, but soon they were in doubt as to what they should choose. The women looked toward Liu Yang, for he was their leader. Liu Yang just said one word. "Skill" "Are you sure of this choice?" "Yes" "It''s all right. Option epted " A ball of light appeared in the middle of the hall before it took the form of an ancient scroll. Picking up the scroll, Liu Yang saw that its name was Paralyze. Paralyze (Active) (Level 1-10) - Use thunder power to paralyze the target. Cost: 30 MP (Not a bad skill for the lower floors, it may be that higher floors have better rewards) Liu Yang thought when he saw the information on the ability. "Audrey, this is for you. Practice this ability on the next creatures. "Liu Yang threw the scroll toward Audrey since for Liu Yang, she was the most suitable person for this ability. Audrey was surprised by Liu Yang''s action, but soon recovered and picked up the scroll. She did not even open it to read the contents, Audrey simply tore the scroll and absorbed the contents, secondster, information about the ability of Paralysis began to appear in her mind. She was extremely happy about it. "Let''s go" With the order of Liu Yang, the group began to move towards the sixth room. The room was exactly the same as the first four, the only thing that changed was the creatures that were there. This time the group would fight a thousand red dogs and were the size of an adult tiger. The name of these dogs was Fire Dog, they were level 60 and all abilities were fire rted. Liu Yang and Saya continued to watch the women fight. They will not meddle in the fight. Despite arge number of beasts, the women had no problem dealing with them, since their levels were much higher and the equipment they were wearing was of the highest quality. These two factors made fighting easier. Audrey tried to use the Paralysis skill but had difficulty paralyzing the bodies of the dogs for a long time, the effects only worked for only a few seconds. Despite the short time of paralysis, this helped a lot in the fight, even a second makes a big difference in a fight between specialists. The next room, the beasts were respectively: Eagles of the Wind, Swamp Rats, Bats of the Clear Night. The first four-room, the levels of the creatures increased by ten, after the fifth, by each room that passed, creature levels increased by twenty, after the tenth, creatures would have increased levels by thirty to each room, and so on. Every five salons creatures will always have a higher level jump than the previous floors. The ten creatures of the tenth hall were a group of giant cockroaches, their names were Earthbound Roach, it was level 125, but the stats were like a level 150 creature. The cockroaches were the size of a bear, the color was brown as rusty iron, there were four antennaeing out of the head, under the armor it was possible to see four pairs of transparent wings. If these cockroaches appear in their previous world, it would be a great mess, if people no longer liked ordinary cockroaches, imagine cockroaches the size of a bear. That was the thought of Liu Yang when he saw these things. The women began to charge towards the cockroaches while holding the weapons, they could not see theplete statistics again, they only saw the level, HP and MP of the cockroaches. And Liu Yang also did not talk about it. The group knew the weakness of this type of beast, were the antennas. If the antennae were destroyed, the beast would be disoriented and start walking randomly or even standing still not knowing what to do. While those who were hand-to-handbat carried, those who used rangedbat began to cast spells or use archery to reach the antennae. Some lights shine, spells and abilities are conjured. Secondster, various kinds of things are tossed toward roach heads, ice spears, magical arrows, fireballs, and des of wind. Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! ... Chichichi ... Chichichi ... Chichichi ... Chichichi ... ... Several painful wheezes are heard, the skills have hit the antennas and destroyed them. After the antennae had been destroyed, some cockroaches began to bump into each other while it was charging, so it all lost their bnce and fell to the ground. The women who were carrying took advantage of this situation and increased speed, in less than two seconds they were already in front of the cockroaches. Without hesitation, they cut the antennae of cockroaches that still had them. Chichichi ... Chichichi ... Chichichi ... Chichichi ... ... Some more painful squeaks are heard, the ten cockroaches lost all antennas, some began to run in circles, while othersy still on the ground. To finish the cockroaches, the women simply picked up the swords and cut off the head of the tail, which caused the beasts to be cut into two parts. The cockroaches were killed instantly, several lights began to rise and enter the women''s bodies. Some system sounds are heard by them, women level again. After the defeat of the beasts of the hall, the male voice echoed again. "Congrattions onpleting the Tenth Room" "As a reward for this achievement, you will be entitled to a prize" "Choice" "Skill - Consumable Item - Equipment" "Skill" Liu Yang chose the same option again. "Are you sure?" "Yes" "Option epted" After the voice epts the request of Liu Yang, a light begins to appear in the middle of the room before taking the form of a scroll. Looking at the scroll, Liu Yang saw the following words: Pierce Strike. Chapter 214: Past Issues Chapter 214: Past Issues Pierce Strike (Active) (Level 1-5) - Enchant the weapon with magical power, allowing it to pierce enemy defenses. 10% physical pration and 10% magical pration. Cost: 50 MP (An enchanting skill that piercing !!!!!) Liu Yang eximed in his mind when he saw the ability, even Xillia Wolf was surprised by this item. Pration skills were rare, both never imagined they would see something so soon. Liu Yang wanted this ability, but he knew that for the killers it would be a lot better, so he gives to Saya. She was surprised when she looked at the information, but also happy for her man''s gift, Saya immediately tore the scroll to learn the skill. After ten consecutive rooms and fighting ten thousand and twenty beasts, the women were already tired, although the levels before the bosses were extremely easy, because of the amount, that made them spend a lot of energy. The women were only able toplete the ten rooms because Liu Yang had secretly helped them with their energy. If not, they would have stopped only on the fifth floor. Liu Yang let them sleep for a few hours to regain their energy and mental fatigue. But there were two women who did not want to sleep yet, they were Saya and Audrey, as they received gifts from Liu Yang, it was time for them to give him a gift as well. And the gift of Liu Yang was the two women. The other women knew what would happen, as they chose to sleep. Despite the fatigue, they also wanted to do activities with Liu Yang, but this time they let it go because the two women who received gifts would do so. They knew there would be other asions so they did not care much about it. They just slept soundly and Liu Yang used magic to improve their sleep. Liu Yang took out the big carriage and took the two women inside, Saya was ashamed to do while there were other women awake, but over time, she began to lose the shame. Audrey was more active than ever, during the trip back to the Desert City, she had the body repaired by Liu Yang, the parts that were missing were regenerated. She had regained her former beauty, and she was more beautiful still. Although it seemed that she did not care, Audrey was jealous of the other women, because they had their bodies full and whenever she watched Liu Yang sucking on the tip of the women''s breasts, she looked at their missing ends and there were scars. Seeing these scenes, Audrey felt depressed about it. She felt grateful to Liu Yang about this matter, for he did not treat her differently, despite not having the tips of both breasts, he still sucked and stroked the two balls of flesh as if there was nothing wrong with them. This raised her self-esteem a little more than other women. When Liu Yang restored her body, she was very happy and tears began to fall from her eyes. That day, Audrey was thest woman to do the activity with Liu Yang, she did all the positions he had asked for without hesitation. Audrey wanted to thank Liu Yang for what he did to her, not only changed her life forever but also gave back her beauty. Before, when she did activities with Liu Yang, it was always out of gratitude for him to have bought her and for training. After the day she had her body repaired, Audrey began to do it out of love. She decided to start loving him as her young master, even though she knew she could not get back this love, Audrey would be happy to be with Liu Yang and apany him. She hated men because she had fallen in love with a man who only treated her as a sex doll and as a toy, she was tortured for several months before being sold as a ve. After she met Liu Yang, she saw that not all men were bad, it was just that her luck was bad and met a bad man. Gradually she began to develop some special feelings toward him, not just Audrey, but the other women as well. They all did activities with him only as a form of payment and as duties as a ve, however, after the time they spent together and the affection that Liu Yang showed them. Another feelinges in their hearts, now, women just want to stay with Liu Yang, and they expect him to never leave them. During the bloodbath in the City of the Desert, Audrey took Liu Yang to a mansion of tribes that had medium influence in the city. The residents of the mansion saw that it was Liu Yang had appeared, they began to tremble with fear and did not prevent their arrival. The pair went to the main hall and asked for an audience with the chief and the main members of the tribe. There was only one member missing, just as he stepped into the room and looked toward the pair, he began tough and spoke several offensive words about Audrey. The young man was the younger son of the chief of the tribe. Speaking that she was a finished prostitute, and it was fun to y with her body and have ripped off several parts, and that the best thing was the faces of her twisted in pain. The young man did not stop talking offensive things when he looked closely at Audrey''s body and realized that there was no scar, just skin with a slight brass tone. The young man was thrilled at this, for Audrey''s image today was much more beautiful and sensual than his old image of her. But he noticed something wrong when he saw the silence of everyone in the hall. The members of his tribe had pale faces when they heard the screams of the young man, they never imagined that such a thing had happened, each of the people in the ce heard about the stories about recent events. They knew that Liu Yang''s maids had ughtered thousands of people in the city. Now that Liu Yang appeared in the tribe mansion along with a ve he had bought. Everyone knew the result. Liu Yang did not say anything, he just nodded at Audrey, who immediately took out a dagger from the space ring. Liu Yang just waved one hand and several people were killed instantly, this left the rest pale with fear. Many of them began to beg for mercy. Audrey started to walk slowly towards the group, with every step she took, it was as if death were closer in sight of the tribe. She did not immediately kill the young man, she tortured him by severing several parts of his body with the dagger, before cutting the thing between his legs and then having his head cut off. His parents were terrified and furious at the sight of their son being brutally tortured and killed, they knew their son was worthless, but in the end, he was still the son. They were filled with hatred toward Audrey and Liu Yang, but it did not take long before the two of them were killed as well. A great bloodbath took ce in the tribe''s mansion, most of the members were mercilessly killed. Several women were found in horrible situations, some were missing parts of the body while others were bleeding, some had a white, sticky liquid on their bodies. Looking at that scene, Liu Yang exploded with rage and killed everyone involved in torture and ****. After that, he created thew which punishes rapists using the power of the Adventurer''s Guild. The women on the scene were taken to Mary, the ve-seller. Liu Yang asked that she take care of these women since no one in the city would dare go against Mary because everyone knew that Liu Yang visited her and spent a few hours at her house. Any idiot would know the rtionship between the two. Chapter 215: Test Successful Chapter 215: Test Sessful After a few hours of rest, Liu Yang and his group continued to go through the halls, but the difficulties began to get too high for the women to deal with. Because of this, Saya had to join the group while Liu Yang continued to watch from the side. When the group arrived in the thirtieth room, it became impossible for them to fight against the ten beasts, for they were extremelyrge and resilient and the levels were 225, but they had the level 250 creature statistics. The two people who had higher levels than these creatures were Liu Yang and Saya. Despite being the strongest woman in the group, Saya could not defeat all. From this floor, Liu Yang started helping women, however, did not fight, he just used a spell to create a barrier and decrease the number of enemies. This drastically reduced the difficulty of fighting creatures. Thanks to little help from Liu Yang, the women managed to pass with extreme difficulty the ten giant beasts. The chosen prize was another skill. Liu Yang chose only scroll skills because they were the most useful things for everyone. Since this would be with the user for the rest of my life. The women managed to level a few times after winning the thirty rooms. However, everyone knew that toplete a hundred halls will be an extremely difficult or impossible task with the current levels of all. In rtion to this, Liu Yang had a n, but he did not know whether it would work or not. For now, he would do some testing on the next floors, but before that he asked the women to help him with some things. ... A few monthster Liu Yang and his group did not advance after the thirtieth floor, they just stood there while doing some things. Liu Yang was doing some tests with some skills. After several months of testing inside the thirtieth room, Liu Yang finally finished the things he wanted to do. The women''s help was they fell asleep all these months, and Saya was no exception, she also slept for several whole months. After everyone woke up and ate something, Liu Yang drove them all into the carriage, he wanted to do activities as thest few months were tedious and torturous to him. Liu Yang just wanted to vent this boredom, the women did not care about it, even if Liu Yang said he wanted to do activities with them because he had nothing to do, they would still ept, since it was their job as a maid and ve. ... The activitiessted for several hours, Liu Yang not only satisfied himself but also the seventeen women. As Sara Cuts and Roxy Sits had already made sixteen a little over a year ago, Liu Yang had already taken the first of them as a birthday present from the two little girls, since that was their request. As it was the first time of the two little girls, Liu Yang did it one at a time and in the best possible way to give a good memory in the first one. After feeling the pleasure the first time, the little girls began to participate in the activity. ... When Liu Yang and his group entered the thirty-first floor, a thousand creatures were already waiting for them. They looked like wooden dolls, but it had four legs and six arms, and no had a head. They were level 280, it had a high amount of HP and physical defense, but little magic defense. Liu Yang was the only one who started walking slowly towards therge group of dolls, he wanted to find out what the safe distance between him and the group. The steps were given slowly. The women were in the sleeping carriage, after the activities, he made them go back to sleep. Liu Yang did not want them to see what he was going to do, the fewer people knew, the better it would be. Liu Yang was still dozens of meters from the group, realizing that the group still did not move any centimeter. He began to make preparations for the tests, if it were a sess, Liu Yang would be extremely happy, as it would greatly reduce the time toplete a hundred room. But if he failed, he did not care, the group would have to try harder toplete the halls. Liu Yang''s face was solemn as he looked at those thousand wooden dolls. Waving their hands, hundreds of spheres of light began to emerge in the air, it was the Energy Balls that Liu Yang had created, but this time there was something different in those spheres. Each of them had lots of different colors, there were blue, red, white, ck and others inside. Within the spheres, there was energy from other elements. This was the test of Liu Yang, he wanted to see if by using the energy of other women it was possible to create spheres of energy. He wanted to see if they also gain experience if their energy is within the Energy Sphere used to defeat the puppets. Liu Yang spent several months testing and trying to fit women''s energy into the spheres he was trying to create. Despite months of failure, he finally seeded. After the first hit, the rest was fairly easy. Looking at the thousand dolls, Liu Yang waves one hand and the spheres begin to float and move toward the dolls. The spheres were floating a few feet above. With another wave of hands, the spheres began to fall, as it fell to the floor, the dolls began to move. But before it could take a single step, a clicking sound of a finger is heard. Tack !!! Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! Boom !!!!! ... After the popping sound was heard, explosions began to appear next and arge cloud of dust was lifted. The explosionsst only a few seconds before it is finished, in the dust, several tens of thousands of energy spheres started toward the carriage, while a thousand went toward Liu Yang''s body. (Sess !!!!!!!) The results did not disappoint Liu Yang, he was extremely happy with the results. The months he spent were not in vain. Even Xillia Wolf and Princess Dryad were shocked by this scene, they began to ponder whether or not to ask Liu Yang about helping them level up faster. Liu Yang was not stingy about this subject, he willingly asked Xillia Wolf and the princess if they wanted to use their powers to help him create energy spheres and so level together. Xillia Wolf epted the offer, while the princess Dryad only warmed the tattoo site, Liu Yang could only sigh about it. But he was d that the princess replied, this showed that she was willing tomunicate with him. Although they wanted to participate in this, Xillia Wolf would only help to make the spheres of energy when the level of the creatures reached 600 onwards, before that, the experience could be of the women, him, the princess and her little cub. Liu Yang agreed without hesitation. So a few more long months of trying to create tens of thousands of energy spheres began again. This time, he would have to use the energies of Princess Dryad and Xillia''s cub. Liu Yang just managed to use the energy of others because Xillia Wolf had a special item that absorbed the magical energy of living beings around the item. To improve efficiency and reduce time, Xillia Wolf again lent her training equipment to Liu Yang. He could do a lot more thing in less time, however, he had to promise that he would not drop his essence into the machine again. Chapter 216: Four Options Chapter 216: Four Options Boom ... Boom ... Boom ... Boom ... ... Sounds of explosions are heard, followed by a great cloud of dust, secondster, tens of thousands of white spheres began to emerge from within the cloud of smoke and toward a young man and arge carriage. After spending a few years inside Xillia Wolf''s time-training machine, Liu Yang finally left and continued his journey to advance in the halls. Despite having been confined for several years, his appearance did not change since his rank was 4 before evenpleting 20 years, this helped him maintain his appearance. It would normally take a few hundred years to reach the progress he made, even Xillia Wolf, who was considered a genius, took nearly two hundred years to reach level 300 and rank 3. Despite its mature appearance with smooth, shiny skin, it already was more than five hundred years old. Liu Yang and his group are the only one in the Nine Worlds that could level this way. Using energy spheres, since this was a unique ability that Liu Yang had created. In the Nine Worlds, there were weapons that could use one''s energies as ammunition, but the amount of this type of weaponry was limited and power was not very strong, there was a limit that these armaments could withstand. However, the case of Liu Yang was different, the spheres of energy he created, the destructive power increased as Liu Yang grew stronger. Due to arge number of people getting experience, the leveling was a bit slower, but Liu Yang did not care about it since there were still fifty rooms toplete. Looking at his own statistics, Liu Yang saw that he was almost at level 500 and rank 4 was almost at the peak, his fifth tribtion was near. He knew about the risk of this tribtion, but he was not afraid, on the contrary, he was very confident that go through it without any difficulties. The women leveled to level 200 and went through the second tribtion, already the princess and the cub of Xillia Wolf also passed, but it was in the desert when Liu Yang suffered the fourth tribtion. The only things Liu Yang did was get close to the creatures and throw the energy balls and then snap their fingers. When he arrived in room number 80, Liu Yang stopped leveling the women because it would be quite suspicious that so many people could go beyond rank 5. He did not want problems for himself, so he stopped, leaving the sixteen women at level 450 and rank 4. The only woman who reached level 500 and Rank 5 was Saya. The first to go through tribtion to advance to rank 5 was Liu Yang, but tribtion this time was different from the others. The fifth tribtion was different for each person since the element chosen was ording to the element of the person who would suffer the tribtion. As Liu Yang had the nine elements, he suffered the tribtion of the nine elements again. But this time it was more painful than before because this time it was the nine elements at the same time, not one at a time as in the trial of Arthur Pendragon. Liu Yang''s body was almost destroyed if it were not for the drops of juice, for some reason his soul was extremely powerful and resilient, he did not need help in this matter. After suffering a torturous pain by having the nine elements hit his body and soul. Several system sounds popped into Liu Yang''s mind, warning him that he had made a breakthrough for rank 5. He gained new skills after advancement, were skills that only those who advanced to rank 5 could get. After suffering from tribtion, Liu Yang rested for several days, before returning to advance the rooms. The second person to suffer the tribtion was Saya, she suffered the wind tribtion and almost lost her life were it not for Liu Yang to have helped her ingest the juice drop of the Fruit of Reconstruction. As Liu Yang helped Saya, the power of tribtion increased several times, but as the two divided the damage, it was easier for Saya, since Liu Yang took most of the damage. After helping Saya sessfully cross tribtion, Liu Yang had to rest again. After a few days, Liu Yang woke up, he just ate something before continuing to advance the rooms. This time, it would be the turn of Xillia Wolf, her cub, and the princess Dryad to level even more. Thest twenty floors were just for the four leveling. Despite the extremelyrge levels of creatures, there was no problem in defeating all of them using energy spheres, as, with the power of Xillia Wolf, the destructive effects of the spheres reached a whole new level. This made it fairly easy to destroy all creatures on each floor. When the group reached the top floor, Liu Yang was already at level 739, while Xillia Wolf was at level 879, her cub was at level 552, and the princess was at level 538. Each of them had a great leap of power during thest twenty rooms since there were a thousand creatures per room and its levels were extremely high. To reach rank 6 and 7, Liu Yang had to go through the tribtion of the nine elements again. He felt the same agonizing pain again, but it was far more painful than the tribtion for the advancement of rank 5. Xillia Wolf, her cub, and the Dryad princess also went through tribtion, the three had to get out of the tattoos for that. Liu Yang saw again the beauty of Xillia Wolf with his eyes, using Phantom Vision, he finally got through her clothes, which Liu Yang saw made him hard instantly. Upon realizing something wrong, Xillia Wolf looked toward Liu Yang and she saw that he was looking at him with hot eyes and something down there was something raised. The same was true for the Dryad princess, as she had leveled to the highest levels, her body had grown, and was the size of an adult. The two women cursed Liu Yang internally for this, they knew he was seeing their private parts, and worst of all, they could not do anything about it. Liu Yang just stared for a moment before returning to normal, he just scratched his nose at it. After Liu Yang managed to win the hundredth floor, there was a new choice. Skill - Item - Equipment - The Three Options He was surprised by this, Liu Yang was curious to know what would happen if he chose thetter option. As he was greedy at times, he chose thest option. The skills he gained on every other floor were quite rare as he advanced in the rooms, there were even skills that Liu Yang handed to Xillia Wolf and the Dryad princess. Chapter 217: Answers to Old Questions, and New Questions Chapter 217: Answers to Old Questions, and New Questions "I choose the Three Options !!" Liu Yang shouted. "Option epted, but it is necessary to go through the challenge before" Voice replied. "What kind of test?" Liu Yang asked in doubt. "This is the test." A light shone, a table and a chair appeared. As they approached, Liu Yang was surprised by what he saw, while Xillia Wolf and the princess Dryad did not know what it was. Xillia Wolf''s cub finally acquired human form after suffering the third tribtion, she was now a five-year-old child but was sleeping deep in the arms of Xillia Wolf. On the table, there was a chessboard with the pieces tidied up. Liu Yang knew what this game was, but the two other women did not. "The test is simple, beat your opponent this game" "And who would be the opponent?" "She" After the voice echoed, a shadow began to take shape as she sat in the chair, a beautiful young woman of about 25-30 years, she wore light clothes that swayed in the wind. Despite the beauty, there were no emotions on her face, it was as if she were a fragile doll that would break at any moment. "She?" "Yes, she is my precious daughter, the remaining part of her soul, she is the only person who is unbeaten in this game so far. If you can defeat it, there will be great rewards " "Fine." Liu Yang nodded and headed toward the chair opposite the young woman. Xillia Wolf and the Dryad princess were hesitant when they saw Liu Yang take up the challenge because they did not know what would happen to him if he lost. But looking at the confidence in his face, they rxed a little. "Thedies first" Liu Yang signaled for the young woman to begin. Thedy''s first move was to move the pawn in front of the king in two floors, Liu Yang made the same move as she. The second y, the young woman moved the pawn in front of the queen on a floor. Liu Yang did the same. ... With every move the girl made, Liu Yang repeated the same thing. The two women were in doubt about what Liu Yang was doing, they did not know why he was repeating the girl''s moves. Liu Yang had a n, he wanted to know how experienced the young woman was in the game. So he was just testing their knowledge if only a little. However, to win, in the middle of the match, he began to use other moves. The two had already lostrge parts of the pieces, the only ones remaining on the young woman''s side were the king, two pawns and a tower. On Liu Yang''s side, there was still a king, a horse, and a pawn. The young woman was trying to do her best to get a promotion with at least one of the pawn, however, Liu Yang was always blocking with the horse. Despite theck of emotions on the young woman''s face, Liu Yang was able to detect subtle changes in her. "Checkmate" In the end, Liu Yang managed to checkmate using the horse and the king, since he had to sacrifice the pawn in exchange for the two pawns of the young woman. And in the process of checks, Liu Yang managed to capture the tower using the horse. This made the young woman have only the king on the board. The young woman could be a great talent in the attribute intelligence to be able to makerge amounts of mathematical calctions every moment. But the young girl could not beat Liu Yang who was in the lead above 700. The young woman was surprised when she realized that she had lost, she never lost before, not even her father. And now, after millions of years, she lost to a young man. That stunned her. "Congrattions on winning the challenge, as a reward, you will win the three items and another special gift" Three lights shine and begin to take the form of a scroll, a ball the size of a ping pong ball, and a pair of cloth gloves. Secondster, light is shot in Liu Yang''s mind. This surprised everyone, but they soon realized that it was the special gift the voice had said. Liu Yang was frozen for a few moments before showing a perverted smile on his face, the two women knew the special gift could be something very bad for them. He used telepathy to show the effects of the special gift he received. Unstoppable Will (Level Max) - Allows the user to passively absorb energy from the earth. As long as the user is down, its energy will be infinite. The women were shocked when they read the description of the skill, they knew the reason for the perverted smile, now, Liu Yang could do activities forever as long as he has his feet on the ground. This left them helpless, as they also knew of Liu Yang''s intentions, he also had thoughts of taking the two women. Each of them had a thought about this subject. But in the end, they would ept, the only thing that would change would be the process of getting the two women. After so many years of seeing Liu Yang doing perverted things, the two women also began to have wet dreams with Liu Yang, despite the anger, they could only settle with their fingers to calm down. The three of them headed toward the three items in the middle of the hall and saw their information. Skill Scroll: Demonic Transformation (Active) (Level 1 - 5) - Allows the user to be covered by the energy of darkness and transforming it into a demon and increasing its powers. Increase by 10% in all statistics. Duration: 60 seconds. Cost: 50% of the total MP and 50% of the energies after the transformation ends. Sphere Unknown - The use of it is unknown. Master Fighter Gloves - A glove made from legendary materials that enhance the user''s physical power. Rank 9 Glove + 80% of Physical Attack + 20% in attribute strength + 10% on physical defense + 10% HP Max + 30% of armor piercing Requirement: Level 800 and Rank 8 Weight: 200 grams The three were surprised by the three items, they were specifically for each of them. They began to think that the owner''s voice nned this. Liu Yang took the skill and immediately tore the scroll to learn, Xillia Wolf put on the gloves to test the powers and the princess Dryad picked up the ball and ced it in the wooden book. All three had a great harvest in this challenge. After the items were caught, the shadow was staring in the direction of Liu Yang, he did not know why. A strong light began to glow and then disappears, the girl''s body was no longer seated in the chair. Liu Yang noticed that there was something on his neck, looking down, he sees a ss bottle that had a small ball of light inside. He was shocked by it, it was the young woman''s soul. Before I could think of anything, a voice is heard. "I hope the young man can ept the task of finding my daughter''s body. Of course, I will not ask this favor for free, if you canplete this task. All my treasures will be yours and my daughter will be one of your wives. "The male voice was having someplex emotions when he talked about it. "Do you know where her body is?" Liu Yang asked doubtfully, if he had not been tempted by the proposal of the voice, he would be lying. "I do not know, she had the soul separated from the body a long time ago. The soul has been divided into several parts, you will need to find the other parts of your soul to make it aplete person again " "Okay, I''ll take it" "This little gift will help your journey." A glow shoots up and falls into Liu Yang''s hand, a small silver pendant. "With this pendant, you can detect the remaining parts of my daughter soul. I wish you luck in your adventure, young hero. "As he finished speaking, his voice disappeared. Liu Yang was staring at the pendant, but suddenly something strange began to happen. Tracker Pendant - A pendant with the power to track something. Weight: 10 grams When the more staring Liu Yang looked, the more shocked he was. Then he nced toward Xillia Wolf and the Dryad princess, their shock even more so. And at the same time, many answers to his questions were resolved, while more unanswered questions began to pop up in his mind. Chapter 218: Evolution of Innate Talent Chapter 218: Evolution of Innate Talent Beside the item name, some letters were appearing slowly. This scared Liu Yang, but when he looked at Xillia Wolf and the princess, he became even more frightened. Some of the questions he had in his mind were answered, while others hade up. Q...U...E...S...T...I...T...E...M These words appeared on the silver pendant as he looked closely at it. In the case of Xillia Wolf, he saw the following letters next to her name, NPC. And the princess Dryad had the following words, Humanoid PET, this was also true for Xillia Wolf''s cub who had a contract with Liu Yang. Liu Yang had not realized these changes, because he was focused on moving quickly into the rooms and level after Xillia Wolf and Princess Dryad appeared, he was admiring their beauties. Xillia Wolf''s body was hot and sensual, and exuded the aura of a mature woman, while The Princess was beautiful and exquisite, she did not have a hot and sensual body like Xillia Wolf, but her beautiful curves could excite any man. He finallypleted his desire after meeting Xillia Wolf, that was looking underneath her clothes and seeing her private parts, he saw a small silver-colored bush and above the small cave. While the princess had a small green shrub in the unexplored cave. The two women knew that Liu Yang was always looking at them with hot and lustful eyes, but there was nothing they could do about it, and they could only let him look at every part of their beautiful bodies like they were not wearing anything. Out of curiosity, Liu Yang opened the menu of his skills, he was surprised by what he saw, the two innate talents he had evolved. Such a thing was a rare urrence, ording to Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs. Innate Talent Eye of God (Passive) (Level Max) - Allows the user to see through everything and everyone. Hands of God (Passive) (Level Max) - Increases the prowess of any activity that is used with the hands by 300%. Usually, when someone went through the fifth tribtion, innate talent had a chance to evolve depending on how the person performed. If one can stand alone without the help of someone, innate talent has a chance to evolve. If there is the help, the effects would only increase by a small margin. But there was an extremely strict requirement for this, was that innate talent had to be at the highest level before the fifth tribtion if it was not, it was possible to try to evolve in the sixth tribtion, but the chances will be smaller and so on. Liu Yang was different because he was born with the innate talents at the highest level, so he had the greatest chance of having the innate talents evolve. ... After seeing that Xillia Wolf, Xillia Wolf''s daughter, and the dryad princess were NPCs, Liu Yang just sighed in that regard. But he did not care about it, he would treat them the same way he always did, nothing will change after that. One of the things that Liu Yang finally understood was why Xillia Wolf wanted to take him as a disciple after saving her and her daughter. It was because he hadpleted their quest, and yet another part of the quest was revenge against the n that tried to kill her. Liu Yang understood that he was in a kind of game, but the game was his life this time. Another thing he thought was that the first inhabitants of the Nine Worlds would be NPCs, since when the first person who died in the Tenth World, and arrived in the Nine Worlds, this person could not be alone, because this would make a boring game. Have one only person and without any NPC, creatures or anything like that. It was possible that there were already NPCs, creatures, and some of the oldest organizations in the Nine Worlds, which had billions of years of history. Before the first person died in the Tenth World, and it was also possible that the first person born in the Nine Worlds after reincarnation was the kid of the NPCs. Liu Yang did not know if this was true or not, because it was just theories that were in his mind. To confirm his theory, Liu Yang would have to pay a visit to the Adventurer''s Guild, if the theory is confirmed, he could understand why the guild could use its powers to force an entire city to follow its rules. Because the guild itself was made up of NPCs. In his previous life, Liu Yang saw animes, manga, games, light novel and web novel that talked about systems and reincarnations. He began to wonder if people who wrote this kind of story could be NPCs or people who died in the Nine Worlds and were reborn in the Tenth Worlds if that is true, then there were people in the Tenth World showing what your lives would be like afterward that you die. One example of this was an author named MarsGravity, Liu Yang read two books by this author, the names of these books were Shura''s Wrath and Online Game: Evil Dragon Against Heaven. In these two books tells the story gave a game where the soul of the yers would go to another world that existed for real, but could not tell whether it was a game or not. Liu Yang thought that this author could be making references to the Nine Worlds system since instead of ying the game while alive, the game would be yed when the person is dead. The soul of the person would be in the world of a game, and could only leave when this person died. But as punishment for dying, one would have the memories erased to live their life again in the Tenth World. But it was a pity that everyone would have erased memories to be reborn and all knowledge about leveling and other things would be forgotten. But there were rare exceptions like that of Liu Yang, where the person was able to reborn and maintain his memories as Liu Yang had seen before in the memories of Arthur Pendragon. Liu Yang stopped thinking about crazy theories for now and began to make preparations to leave the ce. Xillia Wolf''s daughter turned into a ball of light and entered Liu Yang''s body, but before Xillia Wolf could do the same, he called her and the princess for a little talk. The two women were wary of this sudden call, they kept their guard. As they approach, Liu Yang suddenly embraces the two delicate waists and pulls the two women to his chest. "Rascal, what are you doing ??? !!!" shouted Xillia Wolf. "Pervert, release this princess immediately!" Shouted the Dryad princess. "Stay calm for a while, okay? I want to tell you a few things. "Liu Yang tried to calm them, he had some things to say to the two women. The two women could not get out of Liu Yang''s embrace, so they let him take some advantage of them. "Xillia, wait a little longer, when we finish the preparations, you can finally have the justice you always wanted, and the people who made you suffer for all these years will pay a thousand times." Liu Yang looked into hers as he spoke with a solemn tone She understood Liu Yang''s words, some tears fell from her beautiful eyes, Xillia Wolf had been waiting for this moment more than two hundred years. The day she will release the anger, hatred, and sadness in her heart would finallye. Looking at the beautiful mature woman in one of his arms, Liu Yang could not stand it, he lowered his head a little and kissed the fleshy lips of Xillia Wolf. This sudden attack of Liu Yang surprised Xillia Wolf, she did not know he would do such a thing, or rather, she knew this could happen since she knew Liu Yang''s personality very well. But Xillia Wolf did not stop him from kissing her, she let him do whatever he wanted in her mouth. While Liu Yang was delighting in the two intertwined tongues, he felt someone pinching his waist, he knew that the princess had be jealous. The Dryad princess was proud and arrogant, like a princess, she had that right, but now, a man was embracing her as she kissed another woman in front of her, how could she not be jealous? Realizing the mood of the princess, Liu Yang stopped kissing Xillia Wolf and leaned down to kiss the princess, she did not expect this sudden attack. But also did not stop Liu Yang from kissing her, as she was new to it, her kiss was awkward, while Liu Yang was sucking her tongue fiercely. Liu Yang was not a fool, he began to move his hands around the bodies of the two women as he caressed and kissed each other every moment. The situation was getting warmer as Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf and the princess were having a long kissing session, the other women were in the sleeping carriage. Chapter 219: The Last Sister Chapter 219: The Last Sister After finishing the long session of hot kissing, the two women returned to Liu Yang''s body, they would not do activities with him, not yet. Xillia Wolf would be Liu Yang'' woman when she finished her questions and the princess did not say anything about it, Liu Yang knew she would still have a long way to conquer the princess. The women woke up after several months of sleeping again, after a while, they realized that it had leveled a lot. This was a surprise to all, the most shocked was Saya who had reached rank 5. They knew that Liu Yang had done something so they could reach that level, he just replied that while they were asleep, hepleted a thousand rooms. The women knew that Liu Yang would not say anything else, so they did not ask, but each was eager to test the new powers. But before they left, Liu Yang drove them all into the carriage, he invented the excuses that he spent several months without doing any activities and that was almost exploding. Women just dly epted the next few hours were the most intense hours they have ever had in their lives. Liu Yang was like a wild animal among a group ofmbs, after a long session of activities thatsted a whole week. The seventeen women were totally exhausted, and they did not know how many times they climaxed, they were like beautiful flowers that had passed through a great storm. Each of themy in the carriage, there were several palms on their asses, and their bodies had a slight pinkish hue. When the long session ended, Liu Yang just stretched and slept as he hugged Saya and the fusion of Little Angel and Little Devil. At first, the fusion of Little Angel and Little Devil was like a ferocious tigress, but after Liu Yang tamed her, she became a docile little kitten that obeyed his orders. ... When everyone woke up, Liu Yang made the preparations for the match, he would be going to the First World, however, he could not take the women together. After much hesitation, Liu Yang sent a message to Fang Luoyang using a worldwidemunication device. Liu Yang did not say he was sending women, butpanions who traveled with him during those years in the Seventh World, Fang Luoyang felt that there was something wrong with that, but she did not care. She epted the request to care for Liu Yang''spanions while he would travel once more. After that trip, he would go to the Second World to see his three wives andpensate for the years he was away. Fang Luoyang was extremely happy about this, she could see Liu Yang and a few years. Despite the longing, she knew that he had something extremely important to do, otherwise he could have gone to the Second World immediately after arriving in the Seventh World. It took a while to convince the women that he would separate them for some time since the ce where he would be going was very dangerous and would be safer if he were alone. The women were helpless to know this, they knew they were very weakpared to Liu Yang, so they could only ept. He said that he would be sending them to a safe ce and that no one would intimidate them there. But before that could happen, the women had a request: Liu Yang had to devastate them one more time. He willingly did so, the long session of activitiessted a few more days. ... After everything was resolved, Liu Yang received the confirmation from Fang Luoyang that he could send hispanions. The women gave Liu a long farewell kiss, some had tears in their faces while looking at the young man who changed their lives forever. Secondster, Liu Yang activated an item and all were covered by light and then disappeared. Seeing the women being teleported, Liu Yang just sighed and then took out another device and activated, a white light covered his body and then disappeared. The only thing Liu Yang did not expect was that the arrival of his maids would cause a great tumult in the Xiao n and the Alliance. But that is history for another time. ... In a ce covered in white mist, the ce was extremely cold and there was nothing but white. A light shines and a small sphere of light emerges before an ordinary-looking young man appears. This young man was Liu Yang who had activated the transport device. By the time he arrived at the scene, Liu Yang began to feel very cold, and his ability to resist against the water element began to rise again. Despite raising the resistance level to 3, it was still extremely difficult to withstand the cold. With the fact that Liu Yang had gone through the tribtion of the nine elements three more times, his elemental skills were leveled three times. Liu Yang did not know where this was, even using the divine sense, he could not find anything. But when he used the Eye of God, he could see that he was in a chamber the size of arge room, in the middle of the chamber was a naked girl lying on a bed made of ice, the girl was like the snow princess. But before he could walk to the young woman, a light leaves Liu Yang''s body and takes the form of a mature woman, it was Xillia Wolf. She walked slowly to the bed and looked at the young woman who had looked 28-30 years, there was a concern in her eyes. Liu Yang also walked to the bed, looking closer, he got the beauty of the young woman, she had white skin and hair that went down to the bottom that was like snow, thin and elegant face, thin lips, middle breasts, thin waist, long and thin legs, and the round bottom. It was a cold beauty from another world. Before the two could speak, a cheerful voice is heard. "Elder sister!!!" Looking at the ce where the voice came from, they saw a person who had a transparent body, as if it were about to disappear, was a ghost, the image was like the young woman who was lying on the bed. Xillia Wolf showed a beautiful smile when she saw the ghost of the young woman, and nodded. Hearing the girl''s words, Liu Yang finally realized where he was and who the girl was. The transport device took Liu Yang to the secret chamber of the Floating Feathers Sect, this was where the fourth sister of the Four Sisters was resting. She had been injured during the fight to save Xillia Wolf more than two hundred years ago and after returning to the sect, her soul separated from her body, the young woman lived like this for more than two hundred years. Chapter 220: If You Can Help Me, I Will Become Your Wife. Chapter 220: If You Can Help Me, I Will Be Your Wife. After more than two hundred years of separation, the oath sisters finally meet again, but their situations were different. Xillia Wolf had bitterness in her heart when she saw the girl''s soul. "Little Wu, are you okay?" Xillia Wolf asked she was saddened by the situation of her little sister. "Big sister, I''m fine, even though I''m like this. I''m d you''re okay, where''s my little niece? "Little Wu replied. "She''s resting, I''m afraid there''s going to be trouble if she leaves." "Alright, and this young man who is he? And why does he seem excited? "Little Wu asked Xillia Wolf as she pointed to the thing that was raised inside Liu Yang''s pants. "This rascal''s name is Liu Yang, he''s my apprentice. Little Wu, you better watch out for him, because he''s a great pervert. "Xillia Wolf introduced Liu Yang to the young woman. "Nice to meet you ..." Liu Yang did not know how to call little Wu. "Nice to meet you little brother, my name is Zi Wu, you can call me elder sister Wu." The girl''s name was Zi Wu and the fourth member of the four sisters. "Alright, big sister Wu" "Rascal, why do you call her big sister and you call me by name?" "Xillia, you''re different from her, so ..." "Big sister, you and your apprentice ... Are you in a rtionship?" "Little Wu, it''s not what you think ..." "That''s right, big sister Wu, it''s not what you think, Xillia and I have not done any activities yet, so we can not say we''re in a rtionship" "Rascal, you''re so shameless !!!!" "It seems that the elder sister has already suffered some losses for the younger brother" "Little Wu, not only did I lose to this rascal, but also to young sister Zi" "Big sister Zi? As?" "Little Wu, you must have heard the news that the matriarch''s beloved youngest daughter and her beloved apprentice were married, right?" "Yes, I heard this news ... Big sister, you''re saying ..." "Yes, that rascal took them both, he took the younger daughter and the only apprentice of Xiao Zi" "Amazing, the younger brother is really amazing, he really is worthy to be your apprentice, big sister" "Do not say that, he''s just a pervert who likes to take advantage of pure and innocent young girls" "It seems he wants to take advantage of this pure and innocent young woman as well. Little brother, do you want this big sister too? Despite being much older than you, I am still a beauty and have never been touched by any man, not even a hair " "Little Wu, what are you talking about? Do you really want to stay with this perverted rascal? " "I see no problem in that, the older sisters found their husbands and got married, and each one built a family. Only I remained alone until now, I also hope to be able to find happiness with a man like the older sisters " "Little Wu ... You ..." "Big sister, I apologize for my words. I know I ended up hurting the elder sister " "Do not worry about it, my husband is gone a long time, and he asked me to take care of our child and let us both be happy in the future. Although this rascal is a great pervert, he treats his women very well " "It seems that the elder sister has already decided on her future, this younger sister also has to decide, but it is a pity that I am this way ..." "Little Wu, do not worry about it, that''s what we''re here for. This rascal will help you" "He is the famous apprentice of the divine doctor who healed the daughter of the elder sister Zi?" "To tell you the truth, he is not the apprentice of the divine doctor, he is the divine doctor. This rascal healed me first, then on the way, we found Sister Zi''s daughter and he healed her too " "So the information from the younger brother being an apprentice is a lie to protect him, right? Does older sister Zi know you''re his teacher? " "Not before, but now, probably yes. Let''s leave this subject aside and we''ll take care of you " "It''s all right. Little brother, let''s make a deal, if you can help this elder sister recover, I''ll be your future wife. Not a bad deal, right? Despite being weaker than you, I am still much stronger than the two children of older sister Zi and your other wife, Xinyue " "Elder sister Wu, may I know the reason you''re willing to do this?" "Let''s say that the younger brother attracted my attention, and you are the first man to see me naked. And there''s also the fact that you saved the big sister, in addition, you also helped the daughter of the elder sister Zi. To me, those motives are enough to make me want to be your wife. Are these good enough? " "Yes, that is good enough. I''ll try my best to try to help you " After a long talk about the past and the present. The three of them did not say anything, Liu Yang was concentrating using the Eye of God to see the body of Zi Wu, the two women just stood sideways watching Liu Yang. Liu Yang saw that Zi Wu''s body was a bit special like Xinyue''s, she had an innate talent that froze everything that was the opposite sex. This scared him, but he soon began to think of some ideas to test. A few momentster, Liu Yang went to bed, this aroused the curiosity of the women. Despite having naked body seen by Liu Yang, Zi Wu was not ashamed, could tell she was happy about it, she did not know why. But the next action of Liu Yang left Zi Wu extremely embarrassed, and Xillia Wolf was shocked by his shameless attitude. Liu Yang used his hands and began to massage the two breasts of Zi Wu, as the body was without the soul, she was not feeling anything. After he began to slide over every part of her delicate body, he massaged and squeezed every inch of Zi Wu''s body. Liu Yang felt a slight sensation of cold as he touched her body. Although she did not feel the touches of Liu Yang, Zi Wu''s soul was burning with shame, moments ago she did not seem to care about Liu Yang''s nces, but Liu Yang''s actions were going overboard. Xillia Wolf wanted to stop him, but was quiet and did not interrupt, since she did not know if it was good or not for the body of Zi Wu. Liu Yang could only touch her body because his body was special. After suffering four tribtions of the nine elements, his body became purer over other men, he had a bnce between the elements that formed the Yin and Yang. For this reason, he managed to touch the body of Zi Wu, despite feeling a little cold, unlike Xinyue where he had to enchant his body to avoid the cold. After walking through Zi Wu''s body, Liu Yang approached Zi Wu''s face, he suddenly gives her a kiss on the lips, his tongue entered her mouth and began to entwine his tongue. Liu Yang felt a soft and cold sensation at the same time as the twonguages intertwined. Xillia Wolf could no longer see these shameless actions of Liu Yang, so she stopped him. "Rascal, what are you doing?" "I''m just checking a few things" "Where do touching Wu''s private parts and small breasts help you check anything?" "I''m just checking to see if she was a virgin, to see if no one raped her while she slept" "Shameless, rascal, you vite her, even if you did not take her virginity away" "She will be my wife, so no problem with that, touch her body" "Alright, the couple can stop arguing. Little brother, can you help me? " "Yes. Just wait for a little. Xillia, help me out here " Xillia Wolf approached Liu Yang as requested. He asked her to do some small deep cuts on arms, legs, and body of Zi Wu. Blood began toe out of the cuts after it was made. Liu Yang waved his hands and a lot of juice from the Reconstruction Fruit appeared, this surprised Zi Wu, she never thought that Liu Yang would have thisrge amount of juice, there were a hundred drops in total. cing a hundred drops in his mouth, Liu Yang kissed again Zi Wu, he passed the juice through the mouth. Xillia Wolf cursed Liu Yang because he was taking advantage of Zi Wu again, but she knew he could not get in the way. After all the liquid was given to Zi Wu, Liu Yang began the next step. Chapter 221: The Prince Waking Up The Sleeping Beauty Chapter 221: The Prince Waking Up The Sleeping Beauty After Liu Yang passed all the hundred drops through the kiss, he began the next step. His fingers began to slide over Zi Wu''s body, at first this aroused Xillia Wolf''s anger, but when she realized he was not taking advantage of Zi Wu, but guiding the drops to the cut locations, it reassured her a little. The outward appearance of Zi Wu''s body was normal without any kind of injury, but the inside of her body was almostpletely destroyed, it was a miracle she was still alive even after a few days, but that miraclested two hundred years. This was something against the heavens. Looking at her situation, Liu Yang would do his best to save her, not only because she was the younger sister who almost lost her life helping Xillia Wolf, but also the chance to get a beautiful and extremely powerful wife was tempting. Liu Yang''s fingers were dancing over Zi Wu''s body, with each movement, a drop would go to the most damaged ces. It took a few minutes until he had moved all the drops. The next step was to activate the energy of all drops at once, but before that, Liu Yang would have to do something else. What Liu Yang did, left the three women with shame, Xillia Wolf, Zi Wu and the dryad princess who was looking from inside the tattoo. Liu Yang lowered his pants and began to masturbate before Zi Wu''s body. "Rascal !!! What are you doing at such a time ?! "Xillia Wolf exploded with rage, this was the body of her precious little sister, she was not going to let Liu Yang contaminate with his essence. "Xillia, have you forgotten the effects of my essence?" Liu Yang was calm when asked, instead of answering the question. This question cooled Xillia Wolf''s hot head, she remembered the bizarre and miraculous effects of Liu Yang''s essence. Despite this, she was still annoyed with the fact that Liu Yang would throw her essence into Zi Wu''s body. "Elder sister, what special effect has the essence of this rascal?" Zi Wu changed the way she called Liu Yang since she realized he was a perverted rascal. "Do not ask me, you''ll see for yourself in a moment." Xillia Wolf was extremely embarrassed to talk about it, she saw the effects of the essence on women''s bodies. It did not take long until the essence came out of Liu Yang''s body and flew toward Zi Wu''s body, face, chest, belly, legs. Xillia Wolf had to turn the body of Zi Wu to Liu Yang to loosen the essence in the back, hair, and butt. Xillia Wolf had an extremely red face while holding the body of Zi Wu, the soul of Zi Wu that was floating next to its body, could not hide the shame of seeing its own body being stained by the essence of a man. Zi Wu''s body began to float, and the essence began to spread through her body, leaving only a lightyer all over her body. After that, a great deal of pure energy was felt from thisyer of the essence. "Big sister, that''s ..." "Yes, this is the miraculous effect that the essence of this rascal. For some reason, this nasty thing has a lot of energy, but it only works on women. If the Nine Worlds knew this, he would be like a breeding bull, doing activities every day until he grew tired and until his death " "I think this rascal would be happy about it, doing activities all day and doing nothing else" "Yes, indeed. Thanks to a skill he has, no woman could manage to do activities with him, no matter what woman is, in the end, she will lie in bed exhausted, while he will be full of energy for more activities " "What a terrifying skill, but perfect for someone like him" The two women began to criticize Liu Yang as if he was not in the ce, he did not care about it and continued the treatment. Thousands of cuts began to appear on Zi Wu''s body, arge amount of energy exploded from her body. Blood began to squirm on all sides, in the middle of the red blood it was possible to see a lot of ck spots together. The ck spots were poison. By the time the ck patches touched the floor made of ice, the ice began to melt like a hot butter knife. Looking at this scene, Xillia Wolf''s face went dark, Zi Wu realized this but did not say anything. "Little Wu, what happened after I ran away?" Xillia Wolf''s voice contained a heavy murderous intent. "Eldest sister" "Speak" "Big sister, after the brother-inw exploded his body and soul for you to escape, I also started to flee after the st began, but there were a few hidden people waiting. I was attacked by them, but I was lucky to survive, but I was poisoned with an extremely powerful poison, I was lucky to use my abilities to freeze the poison and prevent it from spreading. When I returned to the sect, I immediately told that I would go into seclusion for a long period of time, I was lucky nothing serious happened to the sect during those two hundred years " Zi Wu briefly spoke about what had happened at that time after Xillia Wolf sessfully escaped. "Little Xu, I apologize, it was difficult for you all these years ..." "Big sister, do not worry about it. I know it was difficult for you too, if the big sister had not found the rascal, she could have had a worse end " "Yes, it''s true. If I had not found that rascal, I would have been dead along with my daughter " "I''d really like to hear more of your past stories, but ... Is it possible to help me? It''s getting difficult to the situation here " The two women looked at Liu Yang, who was sweating. Xillia Wolf used her vision ability and saw that he was running out of energy, so she used her powers to help him. "Rascal, I''m sorry, I was distracted for a moment" "Xillia, do not worry about it, but at least you could look at me from time to time" Liu Yang''s ambiguous words made the two women rxed. Zi Wu''s body continued to squirt ck-stained blood for some time. Due to the power of the drops of juice, all the blood that was left was immediately reced. Poisoned blood flowed out of the body, while new and pure blood was produced. This situationsted for several hours, at which time all Zi Wu''s blood was removed several times and reced with fresh blood, this process was repeated until there were no further signs of the poison. Despite being quite strong now, Liu Yang still got tired several times, he had the help of Xillia Wolf to keep up. After the treatment ended, Zi Wu''s body began to fall off the ice bed. Her body was now more handsome than before, her skin and hair was brighter and softer than before. Liu Yang touched Zi Wu''s body again to see how she was, he felt in the heaven when he touched her breasts, the feel was soft and stic. Despite being disgruntled with Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf did not stop him this time, since he hadpletely cured Zi Wu, she would be his wife as of today. "Big sister, you can go back to your body now" Hearing the confirmation of Liu Yang, Zi Wu''s soul was full of expectations. The moment the soul entered the body, nothing happened, even after several moments, nothing happened. This began to scare Xillia Wolf, she looked at Liu Yang who was staring at the body of Zi Wu with solemn eyes. Liu Yang went to the bed and sat next to the body, he lowered his head slowly and kissed the lips of Zi Wu, this scene was like a prince waking up a sleeping princess. Chapter 222: Wait a Minute Chapter 222: Wait a Minute The kiss took a few moments before two delicate and thin arms wrapped around Liu Yang''s neck and dragged him to the ice bed. This action shocked Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf, they both understood what had happened, Zi Wu was waiting for Liu Yang to do this to make her surprise attack. With this sudden action of Zi Wu, Liu Yang began to kiss wilder, while Zi Wu responded equally. Xillia Wolf was looking at the couple who were kissing passionately and wildly with a strange look. She knew that Zi Wu had epted Liu Yang as her husband after he had helped her. Xillia Wolf felt a little loss in the heart, but before she could get back to Liu Yang''s body, someone pulled her to bed. An arm wrapped around her thin, delicate waist, and at the same time her fleshy lips were pressed, a warm tongue entered her mouth, and intertwined the two tongues. The person who pulled Xillia Wolf was Zi Wu and the person who kissed was Liu Yang. The kisssted long before a new light appeared and shaped like a beautiful young woman with greenish skin with two wooden hornsing out of her head, the young woman was the Dryad princess. As Liu Yang got quite strong, now he could take out the contractedpanions of the tattoo. He took out the princess and then hugged her before kissing her thin and delicate lips, she did not fight it, since they had done it before. While Liu Yang was lying on an ice-made bed with three beautiful women who had the power to shake the Nine Worlds. The Xiao n was in turmoil with the arrival of the women. ... Coming back a few hours ago ... In the Second World ... While the Great Alliance Tournament was standing to givepetitors time to rest. There were still many peopleing and going to the Second World, but the transport array that should have been full of people is empty. This scene caught everyone''s attention in the city. The central square of the city ruled by the Xiao n waspletely empty, guards were everywhere, while a curious crowd was in ce to see what was happening. Everyone had just one thought: Someone important would be arriving since Fang Luoyang was in ce to receive the person who would arrive by the transport array. Secondster, the array shines brightly and a group of people dressed all in ckes out. This attracted the attention of everyone since these were the people that Fang Luoyang was waiting for. "Hello, wee to the Second World, my name is Fang Luoyang, I am the person who came to receive them" Fang Luoyang went to the group and weed, there was a noble and arrogant aura when she spoke those words. As they removed the hood, the face of each appeared, it shocked all those who were watching. The beauty of the women was more beautiful than the other, the skin and the hair shiny and soft. After Liu Yang had done activities with them for several days in a row, that was the result. Fang Luoyang was shocked by the beauty of the women and cursed internally. (Companions, huh? They''re your bed-mates? Rascal, you''ll be punished by me and little Xi when youe to the Second World. Just wait) That was the thought of Fang Luoyang to see the women''s group, she had a look strange on the face. But when she used her vision ability to see the levels of women, she was even more shocked, not just her, but also the crowd of people around. None of them ever saw anyone as young as they were above level 400 and rank 4, there was even someone at level 500 and rank 5. The crowd began to pick up themunication devices to send messages to their respective ns and sects. They wanted to find out who these women were and what their background was. Those who were younger, had eyes of lust when they looked at those women, they wanted to take them to their beds immediately. As young masters of super-powerful ns, they always had what they wanted, and women were no exception, but the women they always took weremon despite the beauty. But now a group of beautiful, powerful women with a mysterious background appeared, and this aroused, even more, the desire to have them. Saya who was in front of the group felt something wrong when she saw the look of Fang Luoyang when remembering the words of Liu Yang, Saya knew that Fang Luoyang could be one of his women. As she was, Saya was not intimidated and fought head-on. "Nice to meet you, my name is Saya, I came from the Seventh World. And these are the maids who came with me. "Despite not having a noble aura like Fang Luoyang, Saya raised her arrogance to talk to Fang Luoyang. "Are they your maids?" "No, they are the servants of a rascal" Hearing the word "rascal", Fang Luoyang confirmed her theories, she wanted to skin Liu Yang alive, for having gone to the Seventh World to pick up women. "Nice to meet you, Miss Fang. We are the personal maids of the young master. "The person who spoke was Nika Zennis. These words stun the crowd, they never imagined that this group of powerful women were just someone''s maids, many began to wonder who their young master was and what background he had. That was the thought of the older generation. The case of the younger generation was different, they were burning with jealousy and envy of the person who could sleep with these beautiful women every day. If envy and jealousy killed, Liu Yang would have died thousands of times. They realized that none of them was a virgin. Fang Luoyang wanted to immediately kill Liu Yang but did not demonstrate it on her face. She only invited the women to the mansion of the Xiao n, the group entered the carriage along with Fang Luoyang. After the group has departed, the transport array has been activated again. The news about a group of beautiful and powerful women has spread not only by the great influential powers but also by the middle powers. Many began sending people to investigate the group, but there were also some who had a desire to have some of these women. So some people were sent to kidnap them while others sent people to ask for a marriage contract, even though they were employed by someone else. Inside the main hall of the Xiao n, the ce was a tumult on the visitor''s news. Several elders of the n along with some young people came to see the women in the attempt to take one of them. Since each of them was beautiful and powerful. When the group led by Fang Luoyang arrived in the hall, the ce was already full. There were not only members of the Xiao n, but also of several other influential ns and sects in the Nine Worlds. Everyone''s eyes fell on the seventeen women, a look of disbelief appeared on each one. Some even had malicious intentions toward women. Fang Luoyang led the women to the matriarch as they walked, they felt the warm, lustful looks of the men. "Nice to meet you, the matriarch of the Xiao n, my name is Saya. I''m in charge of the group. "Saya took a step forward and joined hands with the matriarch. "Nice to meet you, my name is Xiao Zi, but you can call me matriarch. I am curious to know who your young master would be " "Matriarch, I apologize for this, but we can not answer that question. As for details, Miss Fang can exin better " The matriarch looked at Fang Luoyang who was next to Saya, she just nodded her head in agreement. "Alright, you are special guests of the Xiao n, we will do our utmost to ensure a good stay" "Teacher, let me take care of this matter," Fang Luoyang said as she looked into the matriarch''s eyes. She understood the signal. "Alright, you can take care of this, everyone is dismissed" Before anyone could get up, someone shouted. "Wait a minute" Chapter 223: Feeling a Big Shock Chapter 223: Feeling a Big Shock Looking at the voice, it was possible to see an old man along with a young man of arrogant appearance. They were both wearing clothes made of expensive materials. "Great elder Cai, what are you doing?" The matriarch asked this elderly person was one of the great elders of the Xiao n. "Matriarch, I apologize for this, but my grandson took an interest in one of these young women, he wants to take her as a concubine." The words the great elder Cai did not surprise the people in the ce, as some of them also had that intention. "Great elder Cai, you must know that these young women are maids that belong to another person, without the consent of their master, you cannot do anything about it, or the great elder Cai n to force things?" The matriarch was displeased with the words of the old man. "This old man would not force things, but if she will ept the proposal, there should be no problems, right?" "But, the great elder man, you must know that without their master''s permission, even if they ept it, it will be useless" "Do not worry about it matriarch, for the happiness of my grandson, I am willing to pay a price" Finishing the talk, the elderly and the young walk towards the group of Saya. "Nice to meet you, my name is Cai Yang, but also known as the great elder Cai, this is my grandson, Xiao Tai. Miss, can I know your name?" The old man pointed at one of the women. "Pleasure to meet you, great elder Cai, my name is Little Moon." Little Moon introduced herself, she did not have a bit of arrogance in her voice, just elegance. "Little Moon, beautiful name. Young woman, I have a proposal to make, I hope you listen first before you decline. I''d like to ask that you could be the concubine of my grandson, what do you think? "The elderly man with a smile on his face, but there was a bit of a threat in his tone. "I apologize, great elder Cai, but I will have to refuse this request" "Why?" The great old Cai was angry at this refusal, he was a very important person in the Xiao n and also in the alliance, but now a mere maid refused his request, how could he not be angry? "Because I belong only to the young master, my body and soul belongs only to him. The same goes for the others, they also belong only to the young master and no one else. "Little Moon''s voice was soft and sweet, but it contained an unwavering inflexibility. "Young woman, do you prefer the status of a maid to a young man rather than the concubine status of someone influential to an extremely powerful n?" The great elder Cai could not understand the reason for the refusal, if they were other women, they would have epted immediately. "I apologize if I am being rude to the great elder Cai, but we are not with the young master because of status, but because of our love for him. We love the young master and we like to be on his side. "Little Moon''s words contained an all she and the other women felt about Liu Yang. This answer did not surprise only the great elder Cai and his grandson, but also all who were in the hall. None of them imagined that the group preferred to be with Liu Yang, to have noble status and wealth. Finding a woman with this kind of thinking was difficult, the same was true for men. But now, it was possible to see sixteen people who had the status of the maid, but they did not want to change because they preferred to be next to their dear young master. Either their young master was worth it or they were idiots. That''s what most people thought of the ce. The great elder Cai knew he would not get what he wanted, so he decided to take his grandson away, but before he went, the young man looked at Little Moon with venomous eyes. She knew something would happen, but Little Moon and the other women would be prepared for the worst. After the great elder Cai left, the other guests also began to leave, leaving only the women, the matriarch and her husband, and Fang Luoyang. Secondster, Saya spoke. "Matriarch, I have something to show you, but can we go somewhere else?" "What do you want to show me?" "It''s a secret, I ask the matriarch to take us to a safe ce first" The matriarch looked at Fang Luoyang and realized that she was in agreement, the matriarch realized that her apprentice must know something she did not know. With a wave of the hand, the whole group is transported to a medium-sized room with several chairs and arge table, there were also several books stands on the premises. This was the study room deprived of the matriarch, only she, her husband, two daughters, and Fang Luoyang could enter, no one else could. "We''ll be safe here," said the matriarch. "Sara, check if there''s going to be a problem," Saya asked Sara Cuts to check the ce with her innate talent. "Yes" Sara Cuts closed the eyes for a moment, she was activating her innate talent. Saya''s words aroused the curiosity of the matriarch, her husband, and Fang Luoyang. The three people activated the vision skills and were shocked by what they saw, they discovered that Sara Cuts had a skill that could see the future, that shocked all three. "It''s safe, there should be no problem at this location." Hearing Sara Cuts''s confirmation, Saya took out an imaging device and activated. The image of young-looking ordinary wearing light clothes appeared, was Liu Yang disguised as Van Nexus. Looking at the young man, the matriarch, her husband, and Fang Luoyang, none of the three could recognize his. "Is this person your young master?" Asked the matriarch. "Yeah, but that''s not the real look of it, it''s just a disguise. The truth is this. "With the movement of the hands, the image changed, the young man''s face began to change, and it became anothermon face, but this time, Fang Luoyang acknowledged, it was the image of Liu Yang that appeared this time. "And now, can you recognize?" Saya asked again. "Yes, I recognize, he''s my pervert son-inw. He has the courage to send a second lover and also sixteen maids so I can take care of them, if I find him, I will skin him alive. "There was anger in the tone of the matriarch''s voice and a murderous aura was emanating from her body. The matriarch''s words surprised the group, women never imagined that one of the most powerful and influential women in the Nine Worlds could be the mother-inw of their young master. When Saya heard that she was the second lover to be sent, she thought of who might be the first. But he soon set those thoughts aside. "That rascal said you would protect us while he was going to solve an important issue" "Why is he so sure I''ll help him?" "He just told me to show the matriarch his image, and you would agree to help us. I do not know why. "Saya said in doubt. Hearing Saya''s words, the matriarch became curious about this, she did not know how Liu Yang would be so sure she would help him take care of his maids and his lover. The matriarch began to look at the image of Liu Yang intently, after a while, she fixed her gaze on the two arms of Liu Yang, she noticed the tattoo in his arms, saw only one piece, but that left her in shock. To confirm that she was not thinking too much, the matriarch asked Saya to turn the image over. "Little girl, you could turn the picture aside, I want to confirm something." The matriarch''s voice was a bit shaky, but no one could see it, only her husband. He did not understand the reason for this sudden change in his wife. Saya turned the image of Liu Yang slowly, the tattoo on his arm began to be more visible, when the image waspletely turned, the matriarch was able to see the tattoopletely. Her face showed a great shock, she wanted to cry, but she knew it was not the time for that. Her husband noticed the changes but did not know why he did not notice anything wrong in the image of Liu Yang. Chapter 224: Shocking Information Chapter 224: Shocking Information The matriarch had a look of disbelief as she looked at the image of Liu Yang that was on the side, it was possible to see totally the tattoo of a small wolf. She knew what that meant, for it was a secret that only four people in all the Nine Worlds knew. The matriarch managed to control her emotions before a beautiful smile appeared on her face, it was as if spring had arrived, her smile was beautiful. She finally understood why Liu Yang was sure that she would help him care for his''s lover and maids. "Okay, I''ll take care of you, but you have to listen to me, as you are my son-inw''s maids, you also will be my maids. It''s all right?" "Yes" The women nodding and asking at the same time "What about you, little girl, do you want to gain more power?" The matriarch had a serious look when she spoke to Saya. "Yes" She responds adamantly, she wanted to be stronger to help Liu Yang. "I know you''ve already reached level 500 and passed the fifth tribtion, this surprised me, I''ve never seen anyone your age be so strong. Tell me, how could you do this? " "I do not know, by the way, neither of us knows" "As well?" "To be honest, I do not know what that rascal did, but we found a ce called Desert Dungeon, this ce was created by a person In, the King Puzzle" "What?????!!!!! Did you find a ce created by In? "The matriarch was shocked when she heard In''s name, not just her, but her husband and Fang Luoyang as well. "Yes, it was actually the rascal who took us there" "What was that like?" "This ce was a challenge consisting of a hundred rooms, each room had a total of a thousand creatures, and every five rooms, ten extremely powerful creatures appeared, when it is defeated, we would receive a prize. That could be chosen among items, skills or equipment, that rascal chose skills in all the rooms we visited " "Were you able toplete a hundred rooms?" "Yes, we did, but ..." "But??" "We do not know how that rascalpleted the other sixty rooms. I and the women fought to the forty room, but after that, I remember we all fell asleep, and when we woke up, the rooms wereplete. We were on the level below 300 before falling asleep, but when we woke up, I realized I was at level 510 and rank 5, and the maids were at level 450 and rank 4 " Saya talked a little about the events inside the dungeon, she did not mind talking about it, since the matriarch was Liu Yang''s mother-inw, she was not going to do anything to hurt him. "I see ... It seems that my son-inw is more capable than he looks. What do you do while you were in the Seventh World? " The women and between looked and waved. "The four of us were dwellers of small tribe branches in the Golden Desert, and our level was only 3-4 while they were ves the young master bought in the Desert City" "And you?" The matriarch pointed at Saya. "I am Fifth World, but I was in the Ninth World with my group. If it were not for that rascal, I would have died several years ago " "What level were you when you found him?" "130" "I see ..." Despite theck of emotion in the face, internally, the matriarch and the other two were shocked at every word they were listening to. None of them imagined that Liu Yang could level someone who had only one digit at the level up to level 450, and it was not just one person, it was seventeen. If they did not hear directly from the people who went through it, they would not believe those words. And not only that but also because of the fact that Liu Yang managed to recruit more than ten people with rare inborn talents that were perfect forbat. Fang Luoyang was amazed at what Liu Yang did, and upset at the same time, as he did not take her, Xiao Xi and Xinyue to this adventure. She was also annoyed by the fact that Liu Yang bought ves and arranged maids without speaking to any of the three women. And one of these women was a dowager and had a daughter. Already the parents of Xiao Xi were so shocked that they could not speak, because what Liu Yang, was something that they never saw or heard in their lives. They knew their son-inw was mysterious, but not this way. But there was one thing the trio understood was that this information is highly secretive and that no one else could know, because otherwise, Liu Yang would be in great danger. "Alright, I understood the situation. I promise I will do my utmost to protect you. "The matriarch spoke in a firm voice. "Thank you matriarch." Saya bowed and thanked the matriarch after hearing her words, but she knew she could not rely on those words alone. She and her group would have to make preparations to protect themselves as well. The other women also bowed and thanked the matriarch. "You will stay in the chambers with my daughter and my disciple. You can go now. "The matriarch was in a hurry to leave, she wanted to do something else. After the matriarch and her husband left, only the women remained. Since none of them knew what to say, Fang Luoyang took them all to the new ce where they will live for some time. ... After the matriarch left, she headed toward her room, her husband was behind due to concern, he noticed the changes in his wife. "Honey, what happened? Why are you so agitated? What did you see in that picture? "The husband asked, his voice filled with concern. "Honey, do not worry, I''m just very happy. She is still alive and has a great apprentice. "The matriarch''s tone of voice contained several different emotions, joy, happiness, and unwillingness. She was d to know that her elder sister was alive, but the unwillingness was because Xillia Wolf was still better than her. Not only in terms of power but also her student took the younger daughter and the matriarch''s apprentice. "She?? Are you saying that our son-inw is her apprentice? "Her husband was in shock at this discovery, he knew who the person the matriarch was referring to was Xillia Wolf. "Yeah, when that girl turned the image on, I saw the tattoo on his arm. That image is something that only four people in the Nine Worlds knew and no one else " "If she is his teacher, this thing of being an apprentice of a divine physician must be a lie ... Unless the young man himself is the divine physician who healed our daughter and also helped thedy of the Wolf family" "Yes, I also thought about that possibility. If this is true, our son-inw is more mysterious than we thought. But I still want to skin him alive when I find him " "He probably must have gone to the First World, to the Floating Feathers Sect" "Yes, the elder sister must want to see the younger sister" The matriarch took a pendant from her space ring, there was a picture of four beautiful young women together, they were the Four Sisters. ... While the couple talked and Fang Luoyang took the women to the lodgings. In several ces of the great influential powers they were nning to kidnap some of the women, they wanted them anyway. Since it was the first time they met seventeen young women who were at level 450 and one at level 500 who went through the fifth tribtion. They wanted to discover the secret of how to level quickly. But no one knew that this would lead to the destruction of those powers that are millions or billions of years old. But that''s history for another time. Chapter 225: A Conversation on Each Side Chapter 225: A Conversation on Each Side Somewhere in the central mansion of the Xiao n, the ce was quiterge with arge house in the middle of the courtyard, there were many trees and argeke with lots of fish swimming. This was the courtyard of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, the two women lived together, only authorized persons were allowed to enter the courtyard. The women were amazed at the sights they were seeing, the first time they saw such gorgeous scenery. The sight was totally different from the golden sea they were ustomed to. Upon entering the house, Fang Luoyang led the women directly into the main hall. In the hall there were two young girls sitting drinking tea, one serving the other, one young girl was pure and innocent, and she was wearing a light blue dress and had a cat the size of an adult dog beside her, she was Xiao Xi. The other young woman looked a little older and wore a light green dress, she was Zi Jiao. Seeing the arrival of Fang Luoyang, Zi Jiao stood up and gentled, but when she saw the other women behind her, Zi Jiao was shocked, for she knew what that meant. The same was true for Xiao Xi, she never thought Liu Yang would get other women behind her back, he would receive a big punishment when the two met again. Fang Luoyang began to exin the details of the situation of the women''s group, but she spoke only as necessary, Fang Luoyang did not want more people to hear what was said earlier. Xiao Xi and Zi Jiao understood some things from the words of Fang Luoyang, they began to think that Liu Yang was incredible and at the same time a great pervert. The twenty women began to talk inside the hall, the four maids and the twelve ves, they acted submissively as Zi Jiao, since they were in front of the first and the third wife. Only Xinyue was not in the mansion of the Xiao n, she was in the First World, in the Floating Feathers Sect training. Sara Cuts interrupted the conversation after she used her skill, she said that in the next few days people will try to invade the courtyard to kidnap the women. These words infuriated Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, for these people were too bold to want to kidnap anyone in the vicinity of the main mansion. Sara Cuts just said a little about the future, the women did not warn anyone, this was to avoid problems. They would take care of the invaders themselves. Several types of traps and barriers have been put in ce to avoid catching the attention of others. The women were prepared for any possible problems, they just kept talking as they got closer, despite the different statuses, Xiao Xi, Fang Luoyang, and Saya did not mind that, since they were all Liu Yang women, he did not like to see them fighting each other. ... While the women were having fun together. In the secret chamber of the Floating Feathers Sect. Liu Yang was lying on the ice bed, while in his arms were two heavenly beauties and on his chest, there was a warm and sensual beauty. They were Zi Wu, the Dryad princess, and Xillia Wolf. After the long session of kissing and caressing started by Zi Wu, Liu Yang could not stand it, and pushed her down, as it was her first time, Liu Yang did it slowly and fondly. The two other women also had a long session of kissing and caressing with Liu Yang, after which they were already excited. Usually, they saw Liu Yang doing activities with other women while they were inside the tattoo, but seeing in person was a different thing. As they were already excited, and seeing the hot scene before their eyes, Xillia Wolf and the princess wanted to do too. After finishing with Zi Wu, Liu Yang pushed Xillia Wolf, it was the first time she did activities again after more than two hundred years, she was like a dry desert that just received heavy rain. Xillia Wolf was like a wild animal while Liu Yang was the same. After Xillia Wolf got tired, it was the turn of the princess, Liu Yang also did it slowly and fondly since it was her first time too. After several hours of intense activity, the four slept together. It was possible to see blood marks between the legs of Zi Wu and the princess, this proved that they were virgins until a few hours ago. Originally Xillia Wolf would do activities with Liu Yang after she finished her revenge, but after seeing Liu Yang''s efforts to heal Zi Wu, she had another thought. Although her revenge was important, the life of her younger sister, Zi Wu, was even more important. After all the problems that Liu Yang went through to save Zi Wu, Xillia Wolf decided to reward him. She had no intention of doing activities with Liu Yang, but after she was pulled by Zi Wu, and from the warm kisses and caresses of Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf surrendered. She knew she could not escape his ws, so she just epted it in advance. The same was true for the princess, she knew that Liu Yang would eat her someday, but she did not want to be the first, the princess waited for Xillia Wolf to be taken first and then her turn. The group took some time to wake up after the long session of activities. The women were extremely embarrassed when they remembered the absurdities they made with Liu Yang. Xillia Wolf and the princess had already seen other women do this sort of position, but when they did, it was extremely embarrassing. Zi Wu did not know much about this subject, so she found it just amusing, though it was embarrassing. Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu began to talk about things that happened after Xillia Wolf managed to escape the chase. Liu Yang knew that the two women had important things to talk between them, so he pulled the princess to another corner. Taking out a small single bed, Liu Yang and the princess sat, he pulled her into his embrace, the twoy in bed, Liu Yang down and the princess upstairs. After a few seconds, he began to smooth her long and fluffy green hair. The princess just closed her eyes and enjoyed the moment, but thissted a short time, as Liu Yang began to use his ws to traverse his curvaceous body. The princess cursed Liu Yang internally because he was so perverted, but she did not stop him, her body was belonged his, so it did not matter if he caressed or not. Secondster, the princess felt something hard and hot in her abdomen, she knew what this thing was. She thought Liu Yang would take off her clothes and do activities with her, but what he said left her surprised. He just asked to talk, Liu Yang wanted to know more about the princess''s past. The princess was happy about this, for her man was curious to know about her. The princess began to tell a little about her past before Zac captured her and ripped the soul out to make the experiments. Liu Yang listened intently to the princess''s words, every once in a while he used the hands to y with her sensitive parts, it made the princess utter a few moaning. He had to control himself not to take the clothes off and push her down again. Chapter 226: The Princesss Past Chapter 226: The Princess''s Past Several million years ago, the world was a little different from the present era. At that time, there were a few more races that would be considered almost totally extinct, such as dryads, ck elves, and spirits. The dryad race consisted only of female members and each was extremely beautiful, there were no men in the race, they had to procreate with men of other races. If the child is born is a woman, the child shall be a dryad; and if be a man, the child shall be of the father''s race. The ck elves were pretty fairy-like, handsome and elegant, but they had little transparent wings on their backs, and they were extremely lewd, and they love to have sex every day. The women who ruled the race unlike the other species, they could have more than one partner to copte at the same time. This was seen as something strange to others. The race of the spirits was quite mysterious, they lived in ces that had a lot of negative energy, although they were spirits, they had flesh and blood bodies, but this was possible only when they sessfully crossed the fifth tribtion, before that, their bodies were made of natural energy. This made the race of spirits the most powerful race of the Nine Worlds, for they could already use natural energy to fight, unlike the other races that could only do so after the fifth tribtion. The princess was one of the daughters of the present supreme empress of the race of the Dryads of the Nine Worlds, throughout the race, there was only one empress who was epted by the whole race because of her great strength. To be the empress, the dryad had to win a bloody tournament to show her power and the right to rule the race. And one of those winners was the mother of the princess. Aisha was the princess''s name, she lived afortable and hard life, for the Empress wanted her daughters powerful enough to be able to win the tournament and be a future Empress. She had her daughters train hard to make them stronger. The Empress''s husband was a man who belonged to the dragon race and came from a very powerful n. Although a man wasmon to have several wives and concubines, he had only one wife who was the empress, the two had four daughters and two sons. Despite the great pressure and hidden schemes, Aisha did not care about the throne, she just wanted to live her life without having to bow the head to someone else. As a princess and the empress''s daughter, Aisha was arrogant, but she was not unbridled like most spoiled sons of the great ns. Aisha spent hundreds of years training hard, she went to several dangerous ces in the Nine Worlds and even exceeded the fifth tribtion. However, everything changed when Zac, the Enchanter of Spirit appeared, started a great ughter in the Nine Worlds. And all the great ns were forced to fight against him, the n of the husband of the empress was no exception. As a couple, the Empress also had to participate in the fight along with her race. But something tragic happened, the n of the empress''s husband was totally destroyed by the army consisting of the undead, all members of the n were killed, including the husband of the Empress. The race of dryads had a different end, they were not killed, but they vanished like magic from the Nine Worlds, there was no longer any member of the dryads race in all Nine Worlds, the princess remembers that before disappearing, she had the body destroyed and the soul is taken away. She only exists in the Nine Worlds, because Zac, took her soul and imprisoned in a special item. Aisha still remembers the person who attacked her father''s n, was a beautiful girl with blue hair and scale around the neck, she deduced that the young woman could be of the race of the sons of the seas, the abyssal. The young woman carried arge book made of old leather, and arge staff, she had the power to summon the dead, the young woman was a necromancer. Aisha had no hatred for the necromancer who wiped out the entire n of her father, despite being sad and angry at that moment for having seen her father die, that was all. She did not care for the n, only her father, for she knew that her father loved her, her mother and her sisters , and he cared about the Dryad race. But it was different for the rest of the n, they saw the Dryad race as mere women for breeding because of their beautiful appearance. Some high-ranking members pressed Aisha''s father to allow marriage between some beautiful dryads with the n and allied members. This aroused the fury of Aisha and her sisters, but before they could do anything. After, Zac appeared andpletely erased the n, along with her two brothers, and the allies of the n of Aisha''s father. After she was arrested, Aisha went through torture thatsted for thousands of years, the tortured soul was thousands of times more tormenting than having her body tortured. Zac made numerous experiments with Aisha''s soul. Despite the arrogance, there were times when Aisha wanted to die to end the torture, but it was not possible, because Zac never let her die, he always healed her soul to start a new round of torture and experiments. In the end, she was trapped inside a small seed to be her new body. Millions of yearster, she met with Liu Yang, the person who turned her master and lover. Aisha wanted a man like her father who loved only one woman and who was faithful to her. But she was unlucky enough to meet Liu Yang who was extremely perverted, despite the hatred she felt for him before, she began to like him over time. He never mistreated the seed which was another form of life united from her, because of this, the feelings that the seed had, were passed to the princess when the seed began to grow and shape the new body to Aisha. Aisha saw for several years what Liu Yang had gone through, the difficulties and happiness, despite being a pervert, he never mistreated any of his women and did not even treat them as sex dolls. This earned her affection as a woman, over time, she began to like him a little. Although she did not know if it was love or not, Aisha knew she did not hate him any more than she had before. Her arrogance declined a bit after Liu Yang showed his power when he overtook the fifth tribtion, she knew he would be much stronger than her. When he summoned her and Xillia Wolf to train in the dungeon, Aisha knew Liu Yang would help the two level. She knew about Xillia Wolf''s rtionship with Liu Yang, and felt a little strange about it, though she did not know why. When theypleted the dungeon, being hugged and kissed by him, Aisha knew not that she could not escape his ws, and just epted it. However, she was arrogant and would not let Liu Yang flirt with unfamiliar women if she were with him. Chapter 227: Eighth Tribulation Requirements Chapter 227: Eighth Tribtion Requirements As the princess spoke, she realized that Liu Yang was always paying attention to her words, this made her extremely happy. For her man was not ignoring her while she spoke. When Aisha finished speaking, Liu Yang could not take it any longer, he kissed her thin and delicate lips as he wore his hands to remove her clothes. This action shocked Aisha, but she knew that Liu Yang was already aroused long ago, as they had done several times a few hours ago, she was already devastated, but now, Liu Yang wanted more. Although she did not hold out for long, Aisha still agreed to do activities with Liu Yang, as he was kind in the process. Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu, who were talking to each other, began to listen to sensual moans in another part of the room, they cursed Liu Yang for being so perverted. He had already done intense activities with the three women a few hours, all three were devastated and they were already tired, but he acted as if he was full of energy. Xillia Wolf and Aisha knew why it was the Unstoppable Will ability he had received when Liu Yangpleted the dungeon. The two women knew that with this ability, Liu Yang wouldpletely satisfy all his women. Any woman would be happy about it, doing activities until they were satisfied, but it was different when it came to Liu Yang since he wanted to do it whenever he could. They just clenched their teeth and did the activities until they got tired again. The women next to Liu Yang, whether as a wife or a maid, they don''t mind doing activities with Liu Yang throughout their lives, as they knew the miraculous effects they would receive from doing these activities with him. Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu finished talking, they could not bear hearing these moans anymore, the two joined the battle in bed with Liu Yang. Xillia Wolf went back to doing activities after more than two hundred years, she was like a dry forest that was waiting for heavy rain to quench her, while Zi Wu and Aisha were like that child who tasted sweet for the first time, after liking it, she will always ask for more. After a few hours of intense activities again, Liu Yang began to prepare some food dishes for women, among the three, only Zi Wu did not taste the food of Liu Yang. The cold that existed in the room was diminished, this was to aid in the preparation of the food. Zi Wu was curious about what Liu Yang would cook, she asked the two women not toment on it. That made her even more curious. It took less than half an hour for the food to be ready, Liu Yang prepared fish, wild animal meat, soups and among other things. Zi Wu was impressed by the taste of the food, it was the best thing she had eaten in her whole life, she asked Xillia Wolf if she ate that sort of thing, Xillia Wolf said yes. Zi Wu was happy that she could also eat this type of food from now on since she was also the wife of Liu Yang. After eating, the women asked Liu Yang what he was going to do from now on, as he was already nearing the eighth tribtion, and the prerequisite was not only the 800 level and the peak of rank 7, but also having five different types of manual skills at level 8, could be cooking, forging, and other things. This was something defined by the system, to make people not just level up, not do anything else. The system forced people to use thousands or tens of thousands of years to increase the level of manual skills. But the case was different if it was Liu Yang, he already had the memories of Arthur Pendragon, and ording to the memories unlocked, there were five types of manual skills at level 8, he just needed to make an item for each rank and this will unlock the skill level. That is, Liu Yang would have to make an item for each level, however, the items would have to have the levels matched. Liu Yang replied that he would forge things to raise the level of manual skills and prepare for the eighth tribtion. After that, he would help his women level again. When Xillia Wolf passed the eighth taxation, Liu Yang did not know that there were requirements for manualbor, since he already had this requirement. And since Xillia Wolf did not tell him what that kind of skill was for besides forging things, he did not care much. But now, he knew the importance of it, it was lucky that he was someone who liked to do handiwork. Liu Yang had a doubt in mind, how old was Xillia Wolf since she was able to activate the eighth tribtion, at least she had five manual skills at level 8. But he knew that this kind of question is not asked of a woman, so he set it aside. Zi Wu did not ask Liu Yang if he wanted forge items, even if she is the supreme ancient master, it would be very strange she suddenly appears fully healed. For Zi Wu knew that there were spies of her elder sister''s enemies within the sect. Liu Yang noticed Zi Wu''s intentions and was thankful, but it was not necessary, he was very wealthy and could buy discounted items at the alliance''s stores, so Liu Yang did not care about certain money matters. Before Liu Yang departed, Zi Wu gave Liu Yang a special amulet, he coulde to visit her whenever he wanted but was refused by Liu Yang, this left Zi Wu quite sad, but the next words he spoke, the left extremely happy. "You''re going toe along with us" Liu Yang did not want the amulet, because he wanted Zi Wu to travel with him. Liu Yang would not leave her there any longer since she''d been trapped inside this chamber for more than two hundred years. This would be something very insensitive on the part of Liu Yang to leave Zi Wu inside the chamber. Zi Wu did not know with her would apany Liu Yang, since it was could not appear in public, Xillia Wolf and Princess helped her with this problem. Zi Wu was already at level 673 and rank 6, she had the power to control space, the three women created a ce for them, and Xillia Wolf started her daughter together. The four women were living in gave a small space inside the body of Liu Yang. However, this was quite ufortable due to the size of the space. Liu Yang would have to buy a space ring that could hold life inside, these rings were called the Dwelling Ring. Before they left, Liu Yang asked Zi Wu to create a fake body made of ice and blow it up, it was to simte her death since there must be people who wanted it. She did as Liu Yang asked, a crystalline body appeared on the bed of ice that had been cleaned before. The ice began to crack momentster and melted into millions of grains of ice dust. But before Liu Yang could leave the chamber, the door at the entrance began to make noise and move, someone opened the door. Liu Yang immediately wore camouge while Xillia Wolf used her innate talent to further hide the presence of Liu Yang. Xillia Wolf''s innate talent was to Erase the Presence, she could make people weaker than she could not feel her presence. The person who came in was an old woman with gray hair, the moment she stepped into the chamber and saw the bed covered with dust and some remnants of magical power. A shock appeared in her eyes before joy arose, she was d to see that Zi Wu''s body had turned to ice dust. The old woman immediately picked up amunication device and spoke a few words. After that, she left. The old woman did not check if there was something wrong with the situation since for her it was impossible for a third person to enter that ce without a special key. But it was a pity that someone else entered the chamber. Two hundred years ago, when Xillia Wolf was being pursued, Zi Wu, who was already the Supreme Master of the Floating Feather Sect, gave Xillia Wolf a way into this chamber. Chapter 228: Alliance Shop Chapter 228: Alliance Shop Zi Wu recognized that old woman, she was one of the great elders of the sect. Zi Wu never imagined she was one of the people who supported the woman who almost killed Xillia Wolf, Zi Wu was very angry, luckily, Zi Wu encountered Liu Yang before anything happened. Liu Yang wanted to visit Xinyue and see how she was but Zi Wu said she was inside an enclosed ce to train her ice skills. So he decided to take a short trip through the First World, Liu Yang was curious to know what life was like in the most prosperous world of the Nine Worlds. Activating an amulet, a light covered Liu Yang''s body and then disappears along with it. ... In a ce far away from the Floating Feather Sect, there was a huge city the size of a province in the previous world of Liu Yang, the ce was quite alive and full of life, people wereing and going while carrying things, cries of merchants was heard, carriages being carried by wild animals were seen flying and running through the streets. The scene was quite magnificent. In the remote area of the city, there were thousands of ordinary houses, the ce was where ordinary people lived, inside one of the houses, a light shines and the body of an ordinary-looking young man in light clothes appears, he was Liu Yang. After Liu Yang appeared, he activated another amulet again, being transported again. Hees out dozens of miles out of town, after changing his appearance and changing clothes, he walks toward the city. Liu Yang''s current face was stillmon, but he was older, looked like a twenty-seven-year-old. As he walked the dirt roads, Liu Yang saw dozens of carriages passing the road while others were flying as he was walking. The young men inside the carriage were looking at him with eyes of disdain, a person of ordinary appearance, wearing ordinary clothes and was using the feet of traveling, for these young people of great ns, this type of person was poor. These young people could feel that Liu Yang was not a mortal, so they looked with more disdain and arrogance, Liu Yang just ignored this fact and kept walking, he did not want to cause problems in the First World, but if the problems reached him, he would fight back. It took him some time before he could get to the gates of the city, there were no guards or anything of the sort, as no one would have the guts to cause trouble anywhere in the First World, for everything was ruled by the great ns. Because of this, those who came from the great n who usually cause problems since that was their domain, but there was a limit to these problems. If you exceed that limit, there would be a heavy punishment for breaking the rules. After entering the city, Liu Yang saw that the sight was magnificent, tall decorated buildings, ornate streets, crowds going from one side to the other, some were running, others were flying, shouting, carriages at high speed in the streets and others flying, the vision was like the big cities in the Tenth World, but a fantasy version of it. ording to Zi Wu, the city was called the Floating Cloud City, since it was within the domain of the Floating Feather Sect. The three women warned Liu Yang not to get any other woman because he belonged to them at this time and only theirs. As the other Liu Yang''s women were not with him, the three women decided to do whatever they wanted with him. Liu Yang asked the streets about the most famous and expensive store to buy space rings, the passer-by saw themon appearance of Liu Yang and thought he was joking, but his serious look prevented the passerby from thinking so, so he just spoke the ce and which streets should go to find the store. Thergestmercial shop in the city belonged to the Mercantile Alliance called the Alliance Shop, it was right in the center of the city, all the streets connected to the store, this helped to give a lot of movement to the store. The base of the building was the size of twenty football fields and it had ten floors, tens of thousands of people came and went through the four entrances. Liu Yang looked just like any other person in the crowd, there were three kinds of calls, themon ones, for elites and for VIPs. Themon queue had thousands of people waiting, the elite had hundreds and the VIP was nobody. He wanted to go to the VIP queue, but the women started shouting in his mind saying that he should go to the regr queue or to the elite queue. They knew that if Liu Yang went to the VIP line, the store will send women to seduce him since they knew the purpose of it. Liu Yang promised that he would not be seduced by anyone since he was with the three beautifuldies this time, if it was before he did activities with them, it would be different, the three women would not intrude on it, but now, they became his women, they would watch Liu Yang from now on. After much talk, Liu Yang managed to go to the VIP queues, he only did this because he did not have much interest in waiting for several hours in the queue since Liu Yang could enter immediately. And also because there were items that only VIPs could buy. The entrance to the VIP queue was covered with guards, this was to prevent anyone from entering, when Liu Yang went to the queue, people around began to look at him with amused eyes, as if they were looking at a clown. No one imagined that someone wearing clothes that mortals wore could be someone VIP for the alliance. Many wanted to see Liu Yang picking up the guards. The moment Liu Yang arrived in front of the entrance, he was stopped by the guards who were looking at him with eyes full of disdain. They were not in the mood to talk to someone with the ordinary appearance of Liu Yang. Liu Yang did not want to waste time with these guards and took out an item and threw it hard towards one of the guards that were in the back, realizing that something was thrown and with enough force, the guard was frightened. Despite the sudden scare, he still managed to get the item, it was an item made of stone with a carved symbol. It was the matriarch''s token, one of the supposed nine tokens in all Nine Worlds. The guards surrounded Liu Yang after he yed something, those who were looking sideways began tough and make ridiculousments about Liu Yang. However, everyone shut up when the guard who took the token appeared, he sent the guards to move away and then knelt before Liu Yang apologizing before returning the token to him. Liu Yang thanked the guard and walked slowly into the shop under the dazed stares of everyone. Those who were trying to defame Liu Yang wanted to dig a hole to hide, the guards were wishing he was not offended by their actions. Liu Yang did not care about these little things, as someone who lived humbly whole life in his previous world, he would not change it, just for the fact that he achieved wealth and power. This was one of the things he would never change, the teachings of his parents, which was to be humble, but not demeaning. Chapter 229: Yao Mei Chapter 229: Yao Mei The inside of the store was quite busy and crowded, people were pacing all around while pointing and buying items. This was the location of themon area. But that was not Liu Yang''s vision, the VIP customer area was quite empty, there were only a few hundred customers, but each of them came from an extremely influential background. By the time Liu Yang entered the hall, he attracted everyone''s attention, since, each of them knew each other, as no one has ever seen Liu Yang before, everyone began to imagine that he would be someone never appeared in public as before. Those on the scene were wondering what kind of Liu Yang background he would have, but one thing everyone knew, that his background was as big as those on the scene. However, something amazing happened that made them all shocked. A middle-aged woman appeared to greet Liu Yang, she had a thin, exquisite face,rge, crystalline eyes, long dark hair, snow-white skin, full breasts that were almosting out of the light blue dress, thin waist, bottom fat and round, long and thin legs. Everyone at the ce knew this woman, she was the head manager of the store, the only customers the chief managers attended were those who were very special. This was true for all stores that belonged to Mercantile Alliance. Being attended by the chief manager showed the status of Liu Yang, he was someone who was much more important than everyone in the hall. The chief manager joined hands greeted Liu Yang submissively, and introduced herself, she was called Yao Mei. Liu Yang returned the greet and asked the manager to help, as he wanted to buy some items. Yao Mei asked Liu Yang to follow her, the two were walking under the curious nces of some, and jealousy and envy of others. The curious were trying to figure out what Liu Yang''s background was, while the jealous and jealous were the men who wanted to be alone with Yao Mei. The three women in the space inside Liu Yang''s body could only sigh about it, they knew that being a VIP customer, Liu Yang could avoid certain problems, but he would also win others. As for Yao Mei, if she tries to seduce Liu Yang, the three women knew that if that happened, he would make herpletely devastated. They knew they could not stop him from doing activities with other women, so they would only make him do his best until they were satisfied. At least Liu Yang would be ying his role as their man, which was to satisfy their desires. The chief manager''s room wasrge and exquisite, a faint sweet smell could be felt, there were bookcases with books, tables, and chairs. Liu Yang sat in one of the chairs and Yao Mei began to prepare some tea and snacks. As Yao Mei was preparing the tea, Liu Yang used the Eye of God to see through her clothes, what he saw made him swallow a little saliva. Yao Mei was very bold, she was wearing sexy and ck lingerie, it was as if she was prepared to seduce him. Liu Yang had a warm look in the eyes as he looked at every part of Yao Mei''s body, if he did not control himself, Liu Yang would have gone to her and started doing activities with Yao Mei. Since he knew that Yao Mei would not mind that, despite being a virgin. She felt the warm, lustful look of Liu Yang, but she did not say anything about it, it was as if she was ustomed to this kind of look. Yao Mei left Liu Yang looking at her body with hot looks. Finishing to make and serve the tea, the two began to talk before Liu Yang went to the main subject. "Young master, what kind of items are you looking for?" Yao asked Mei, her voice soft and sweet. Whenever she spoke, Yao Mei would make a pretty mesmerizing smile. "I would like to buy a Dwelling Ring" Liu Yang''s words did not surprise Yao Mei since someone with his status, wanting to buy something like that would be normal. "Young master, this here is our catalog of items, the young master can check what kind of Dwelling Ring you want" Yao Mei waved the hands and a great book came up, there was a word written on the cover "Catalog" Liu Yang began to leaf through the book, from time to time he looked at Yao Mei across the table, she was leaning the arms on the table as she looked at Liu Yang, her dress was a little open in the chest area, it was possible to see parts of those two great mountains. Yao Mei just smiled beautifully when she saw this. "Does the young master like it?" Yao Mei asked coquettishly. "Yes, the young master likes it" Liu Yang did not hide that fact. "If the young master likes it, I can please the young master a little more." Seeing the honesty of Liu Yang, Yao Mei lowered her dress a little, this caused the two mountains to be exposed, they were being held by a ck bra made of fine silk, you could see the two pink dots behind the silk. Liu Yang almost jumped the table and grabbed Yao Mei, the three women were jealous of this situation because their man was being seduced ahead their eyes, even if the beauty of Yao Mei was not less than any of them, it left them quite jealous. After leafing through the book for a while, Liu Yang asked the women what the best ring would be for them, but the answers made Liu Yang sigh, he knew they were jealous, but he could not do anything about it. Liu Yang just picked up one of the most expensive rings he had on the books, the choice surprised Yao Mei, she never imagined that Liu Yang was so rich to the point of buying a ring with such arge space. She knew she''d found a great client. Yao Mei picked up amunication device and spoke a few words. "Young master, it will take a while for the item to be sent, can you wait for a little?" Yao Mei''s tone had something suggestive. "I do not mind waiting for a little" "While we wait, the young man wants to y a game? Yao Mei looked seductively at Liu Yang as she spoke. "What kind of game?" "The game is simple ..." Yao Mei stood up and walked over to Liu Yang, she sat on Liu Yang''sp while facing him. "The young master just needs to eat Yao Mei" Yao Mei wrapped the arms around Liu Yang''s neck before whispering in his ear. Hearing these words, Liu Yang''s friend got hard immediately, Yao Mei suddenly felt something hard touching her private parts, she knew what that was. "The game seems to be interesting" Looking at the mature woman who was trying to seduce him, Liu Yang used his hands to remove the top of Yao Mei''s dress, the two great mountains appeared before his eyes, removing the bra, he realized that the two tips were already upright. He began to suck her breasts like a baby, while he used his hands to squeeze the soft round bottom. Yao Mei just brought Liu Yang''s face to her chest as she let out a few sensual groans. Having finished the preliminaries, Yao Mei waves the hands and a door opens, on the other side was a small room that smelled sweet, there was a double bed with pillows and nkets. Liu Yang carried Yao Mei like a princess into the room, he closed the door tightly. Momentster, a painful groan is heard before sensual groans begin to echo through the room. Chapter 230: Canceling The Tracking Request Chapter 230: Canceling The Tracking Request At the site of the red sand desert, the Desert of Blood, a group with a few dozen people dressed in ck was seen on the horizon. The person who appeared to be the leader was carrying two crystals, whenever it was pointed somewhere, the crystals glowed stronger or weaker. This crystal was called the Crystal Tracker, it could feel the energy of anyone while in the same world. "It looks like we''re in the right ce, but there''s something wrong, the crystals say they''re around, but there''s nothing but sand on all sides." The leader said. "It''s true, even with my tracking skills, I can not feel any sign of life around. What is happening?" "Could it be that the two of them died?" "I do not think it''s that simple, ording to the people who hired us. The target is someone who is at the level near 800 and has rank 7, her innate talent allows her to hide the presence. I am level 600, and it is possible that I can not find the target because of this " "Let''s walk some more to see what happens" The group talked a little before continuing to walk as they followed the direction the crystals pointed. But they noticed something wrong when suddenly, the light from the crystals decreases strongly. "Something is wrong, the crystal light has dropped !!!! Look! "The leader pointed a huge rock on the other side. The rest of the group was shocked when they saw it. On the rock, there was a tape attached, that was a signal they put in case they got lost. Before, they were close to that tape, but now the group was too long, they knew they got into some kind of trap. "It''s a maze, it looks like we''ve entered a kind of magical maze !!!! Beware, take your weapons " But it was toote, before they could do anything, hundreds of strange creatures appear in the vicinity. Each of them looked like wolves, but the skin was gray and sharp with red eyes, the nails wererge and sharp, each one the size of a small house. "It is Gray Wolf with Red Eyes !!! Beware of them, each of them is at level 600 !!! "The words scared everyone, they knew they would die in that ce. The strongest person in the group was only at level 700, since they received the information that the target would be extremely injured despite being level 780, and the other target was someone only level 100. No one imagined that they would find a group with hundreds of creatures that had level 600. When the group has taken the weapons, all creatures attack together. It was a one-sided massacre, the weakest person in the group was only level 100, with a single blow, his body split into two. The body fell slowly to the floor, the hood was removed and a thin face, short hair andrge eyes, appeared, if Saya saw this person she would recognize this face, it was from Marry, the woman who was sent to track Xillia Wolf and Saya. The group that was with her also belonged to the ck Wolves Group, and they were all under rk''s direct order, but it was a pity that after more than four years of investigation, everyone was killed in the middle of this red sand desert. After all, were killed and bodies devoured, the creatures began to retreat in fear of something. The ce was silent again. The group was only able to track the energy of Saya and Xillia Wolf because of the power of tribtion since they had to use their powers to do so. The sudden surge of power made the crawler crystals locate with greater precision for some time. ... In the Seventh World, inside the main mansion of one of the branches of the ck Wolves Group, the Blood Fangs. In arge room, you could hear sensual groans. Inside was the leader of the branch, rk, he was pushing hard on a woman while anothery on the bed, they were Sylph and Sophi. While the three were doing an intense activity, the sound of someone knocking on the door is heard. Knock ... Knock ... rk did not stop pushing the women and just waved one hand, the door opens and a beautiful woman came in, she was wearing tight clothes that widened her curvaceous figure. The woman did not mind the scene in front of her, it was like this was normal. "What''s the news?" rk asked. "Master, the search party was dead." There was a bit of hesitation in the woman''s voice. "What? !!!" rk was shocked when he heard the words, he pushed the woman harder, causing her to let out a painful groan before she climaxed. He threw her body aside as if it were just a doll before going to the woman. "Say it again, what happened to Marry''s group." rk was annoyed when he learned that Marry''s group was dead, the best members under hismand were in the group. "Marry''s group who was tracking the two targets were killed, ording to her, the two targets were together." The woman was a little afraid in her voice, she knew what would happen next. "How is this possible??!!! The person who hired us said that the target was extremely injured and that it was impossible to recover, what happened in those four years of search? "rk was crazy, his eyes were red, he lost much of his soldiers. "Master, this is something we can not figure out, the only thing we know is that the group was killed in the Seventh World, as far as location is impossible to know. Since it seems that there was a very strong interference " "Damn!!!!! After four years of research, the only thing I got was nothing short of losing my loyal followers !!!! " "Master, the customers sent a message to know how the investigations were, and if there was any progress to not" "Fuck!!! Tell them that we are canceling this request and that the target has been lost " "Yes Master" "But before that ..." rk nced toward the beautiful woman before tearing her clothes, a beautiful bronze-skinned body appeared before rk''s eyes, a me of excitement began to burn inside. He lowered the woman''s body and made her use the mouth to serve him, before throwing her against the wall and pushing hard. This was rk''s way of relieving his anger by raping the women. ... Somewhere in the Third World, in arge oriental style mansion, the ce was extremely beautiful withrgekes with fish, trees and various types of flowers. It felt like paradise. Inside one of the courtyards was arge mansion, inside the main room there was a beautiful middle-aged woman standing in front of the mirror making up. She had white skin like snow, two horns sticking out of the sides of the head, thin face, full lips, full breasts, thin waist, and fat bottom. Themunication device at her side began to shine, hearing the message, the woman''s beautiful face turned dark and ugly, she broke the mirrors into pieces before getting up and going somewhere. ... Xillia Wolf and Saya did not know that their pursuers had been killed inside the magic maze created by In. The two women were just enjoying life. One of them was with her friends and daughter inside Liu Yang''s body while the other was with his other wives and maids, they were trying to protect themselves from those who wanted to kidnap them, dozens of people were already killed by the women. This issue was not revealed to the public as it was all done quietly, and the kidnappers'' deaths were also silent. Chapter 231: Rich and Powerful Chapter 231: Rich and Powerful Inside the room of the chief manager in the Alliance Shop, Liu Yang was lying down while Yao Meiy on the floor and on top of his chest. Her breathing was irregr and had a slight rosy tint on the skin, Yao Mei was exhausted after a long session of activities. You could see blood stains on the sheet. Liu Yang was using his hands to caress the soft and smooth hair of Yao Mei while he looked at the mature beauty in his arms that did everything possible to please him. At the same time, he was listening to the women''sints in his mind, they were jealous of the fact that Liu Yang was doing activities with another woman in front of them. He used the magic to make her catch the breath. Opening the eyes, Yao Mei realized that Liu Yang had helped her recover. She got up and sat on him like a knight mounted on the horse. But it was stopped by Liu Yang, he wanted to talk to Yao Mei about some issues, then they could do it again. "Chief manager, can we talk a bit sooner?" "The young master can call me maid Mei. What kinds of subjects the young master would like to discuss?" Yao Mei did not leave Liu Yang''s top, she left his hard thing inside her wet cave. She liked the sensation she was feeling, even though Yao Mei had lost her virginity a few hours ago. Yao Mei did not care about that, and Liu Yang just moved around sometimes and that made Yao Mei let out some sexy moans. "Maid? Why? Miss Mei, are not you the chief manager here? "Liu Yang was in doubt about that. "The young master does not know the rules here?" "Not" "Summing up, after the young master ate Yao Mei, I became your personal maid in this shop, and only your own, I will not serve any more customers, just the young master. Whenever the young master visits the store, the person who will meet you is me "Yao Mei gave a brief exnation of the situation. "And who will be the next chief manager of this ce. Is this kind of service normal? " "Probably another woman in some of the rooms next door. This service is only offered to special clients, ordinary VIP customers cannot enjoy this type of treatment. " "I see ... In case I''m a special VIP customer?" "Yes, the young master is a special VIP customer" "Maid Mei, why do not you show me your special service?" Liu Yang makes a perverted smile as he wraps his hands to tighten Yao Mei''s two fat and round buttocks. "Yao Mei, always be willing to do their special service to the young master" Yao Mei began to move while was on top of Liu Yang, the movement of her hips were professionals. ... After a few more battles in bed, the two finally stopped. "Maid Mei, I thought the matriarch did not like this kind of thing within the alliance, like giving women in return for trying to retain customers" "That is true, but the matriarch only has control of thepanies that belong only to the Xiao n, the Alliance Shop belongs to another n" "I see ... Were you from this orphanage called the Unfortunate Children of the Nine Heavens?" "Yes, I was also raised to be just a woman who would be used as a bargaining chip, but because of my good looks and ability to manage things, I became the chief manager of this ce. In other rooms on this floor and upstairs there are more women who are like me. "Yao Mei was not surprised by the fact that Liu Yang knew the orphanage. "Do all the maids in this ce also belong to the orphanage?" "Not all, but most. Some are members of the n that controls the shop and others are women who have gotten jobs here " "Maid Mei, you looked different from the other women I met who also came from the orphanage, how can I say that ..." "Is the young master talking about Yao Mei being more adept at how to please men, despite being a virgin?" "Yes, you seem to be someone who has done activities with men a thousand times but is still a virgin" "This is due to the fact that Yao Mei underwent special training, inside the orphanage, there are some people with hypnotic abilities. The young women with the best appearances and talents were chosen by these people to undergo mental training, which was to have sex with thousands of men mentally. Because of this, I know how to satisfy men " Liu Yang was startled by these words but soon returned to normal. He knew that in the Nine Worlds there are endless possibilities of skill, but using hypnotic magic to train sex dolls was the first time. With this ability, anyone could create women who were experts at pleasing men, and best of all, they would still be virgins. "The young master must have realized that Yao Mei is just a sex doll designed to satisfy the special customers who visit the shop" Pahhh !!!! Pahhh !!!! A loud sound is heard, Liu Yang used the palm to hit Yao Mei''s two fat and round buttocks. The snow-white skin turned red with a palm mark on each side. "Yao Mei, these words you just said, never say that again. Promise me. "Liu Yang said it in a heavy voice as he looked at her. These sudden words stun Yao Mei, she never imagined that Liu Yang would make such a request. She always imagined that the men were all the same who wanted only women to y and then throw away, since in training men only did it with her. They only did activities with her and then they went away to another man to appear, like a rotation. Yao Mei began to think that not all men would do this kind of thing and that Liu Yang could be one of those men who treated women in a gentle way. She began to remember how Liu Yang did before, during the activities he was very affectionate and kind, he did his best not to hurt Yao Mei. That sort of thing started causing a lot of internal conflicts, but she still nodded. "Yes young master, Yao Mei will not speak these words anymore" "Okay, I hope this does not happen again. But still, I will have to punish your a little " Finishing to speak, Liu Yang began to move again, he would punish her a little, Yao Mei willingly epted the pleasurable punishment of Liu Yang. ... When the two of them finished, it was the night. Liu Yang bought a few more things besides the Dwelling Ring, he also bought some forging materials, equipment for him, Xillia Wolf, Aisha, and Zi Wu. Yao Mei was frightened when she saw Liu Yang wear a level 700 item, she discovered that her young master was someone extraordinary. She was extremely happy about it. Liu Yang spent a fortune not only on gold coins but also on items to trade for other items. He had a great harvest when he attracted the beasts and defeated all at once, Xillia Wolf took a lot, what remained was only the unimportant remains, at least for her. Yao Mei saw that Liu Yang was not only powerful but also extremely rich. She was curious to know what background he had to have so much power and wealth at such a young age. After the negotiation waspleted, Liu Yang left the store, however, he discovered that he was being followed by some people. Liu Yang did not know the reason for this, so he just ignored and went to find a ce to rest, he was satisfacted after doing several hours of activities. Chapter 232: Punishment Chapter 232: Punishment The streets at night were much live than during the day. It was possible that there were many more people at night than during the day. Liu Yang had a vague idea about why he was being followed, but he just walked the streets as if he did not know what was being followed. Using the Divine Sense, Liu Yang managed to see his pursuers, each of them only level 200,pared to Liu Yang which was over 700, the difference was like heaven and earth. After walking the streets at random and going into various stores to buy items, Liu Yang entered a long dark alley, there was no light or anyone inside. The pursuers followed Liu Yang as if there was nothing wrong since they thought he was only taking a shortcut. But the three pursuers realized that something was wrong when they ran for a few minutes and never made it to the end of the alley. But before they could scream, the space around them began to distort, this scene surprised the three, the group understood that they were chasing someone they should not. But it was toote for regret, the distortion broke, and the bodies of the three pursuers were instantly destroyed, leaving no chance of shouting. Liu Yang appeared on the other side of the alley, he just cleared the scene and left as if nothing had happened. Momentster, he was able to find a hotel to spend the night and be forced by the three women to do activities until they were satisfied, it was a punishment that he had an affair with Yao Mei. ... Somewhere in the city, there was arge mansion with several gardens andkes, several guards were patrolling the entrance gates. In the main hall were three men seated around a table, each one of them of different age, one was young, the other was of middle age and thest one was an old one. The three had simr characteristics, they were probably from the same family. "Son, I heard the news that someone took the young woman named Yao Mei, is this true?" The middle-aged man asked the young man. "Yes, father, that''s true. But I''ve already dispatched people to follow the man. "There was a bit of coldness in the young man''s voice. The middle-aged man and the old man could only sigh about it, they both knew that the young man had an interest in taking Yao Mei to bed, he just wanted to take her virginity. But before that happened, another man took her virginity. The two older people knew that the man who took Yao Mei had an extremely powerful background since she had to serve him directly. But no one could discover the identity of the man who took Yao Mei to bed, even with the help of the n. "Just be careful not to offend someone too powerful, otherwise the main members of the n will punish you severely," the middle-aged man warned. "Dad, do not worry, even if I get punished, I still want to know who the bastard is who ate that bitch." The young man was furious when he thought of the image of Yao Mei being pressed by another man who was not him. Knock ... Knock ... "Come in" The sound of the door being beaten is heard, the middle-aged man asked the person on the other side to enter. "Master, I bring bad news." An old man with gray hair came in and knelt. "What kind of news?" Asked the middle-aged man. "Just look at the pictures." The old man did not say much, and just took out an imaging device and started to look like a movie. The three people in the room began to see the images of the pursuers following Liu Yang, they saw Liu Yang holding the hands of Yao Mei as he walks toward the exit. This infuriated the young man, for he knew that Yao Mei had lost her virginity. Then he showed the scene where Liu Yang walked the streets and entered the stores to buy some items, this took a few hours, but when the scene came when Liu Yang entered the alley, the middle-aged man and the old man were with solemn faces, they felt that something will happen next. The three men saw that the pursuers were running down the alley, but never reached the other side, momentster something surprising happens, the space around the pursuers began to distort before breaking down and killing the three pursuers instantly. The young man had a pale face when he saw this scene, while the other two men were shocked faces, the three knew that the young man had offended someone who should not. While each had their own thoughts, a beat is heard. Knock ... Knock ... This aroused the three who were shocked by the situation. "Come in" The door opened after the middle-aged man spoke, which appeared as a group of people dressed all in ck, there was a heavy aura emanating from them. The three men had their faces pale when they saw those people in ck, they knew what was going to happen next. The young man could not stand the pressure and spat blood before fainting. One of the ck people grabbed some of the young man''s clothes and began to drag him as if it were nothing. The two men sitting in the chair did not prevent this, they could not do anything, if they trying something, it was possible that they too could be taken. The group dressed in ck closed the door before leaving, leaving the room quiet. "Father, what must we do about this subject? The only thing we can do is pray that my grandson''s punishment will not be heavy" "I was a lousy father, I could not teach my son well and I spoil him up. I have warned thousands of times not to approach any manager of the shop, they were belongings of the special clients. "The middle-aged man could only sigh on this subject, he hoped his son would not be tortured and killed. "These women are just something that neither of us could have, but who is this young man who managed to lead the young? ording to the witnesses, the young man threw something towards the leader of the guards, which caused him to kneel and apologize. The token must be something very special. "The old manpleted the words of the middle-aged man. "Could it be one of the nine tokens of the matriarch? Or something like that?" "It may be since the only valid tokens within the alliance are the nine tokens of the matriarch and some special tokens created by the alliance. But the first has more influence when than the second" "Could this young man be some descendant of some mysterious n who has one of those tokens? This may exin the fact that there is no information about it, not even a photo " "It may be that yes, it may be that no, this is not something that is within our reach. We are just a fewmon members of the main n, our duty is to take care of the n''s business and nothing else. Tell all the members of the mansion: No one should covet the women who are working in the Alliance Shop, who does not follow this rule, will be expelled from the n " "Yes dad, I understand" "I will send a message to the main n and ask that they not be heavy on the time of applying the punishment to my grandson" "Father, I''m saying goodbye" "It''s all right" After the conversation between father and son, the old man took out amunication device and sent some messages. Chapter 233: Ill Be Going With Him Chapter 233: I''ll Be Going With Him The next day, Liu Yang took the transport array to one of the central cities of the First Worlds. He was wearing the essories he had bought at the Alliance Shop, the Dwelling Ring was on the finger, the interior was the size of a small mansion, Xillia Wolf, her daughter, Aisha and Zi Wu were sitting and drinking tea while they talked. This time, Liu Yang would be going to an interesting event while he was with Yao Mei, he asked her about the recent news. ording to her, Xinyue became one of the focus of all in the Nine Worlds, because she managed to find a unicorn as apanion, this news did not shock only Liu Yang, but also the three women, none of them imagined that she would get an animal that was considered extinct as apanion. Liu Yang was extremely happy about it. Another news item was about seventeen beautiful women who appeared suddenly and each one of them was in level 450 and in the rank 4, also there was one that surpassed the fifth tribtion and had the level greater than 500 and ranks 5. The Nine Worlds was shaken with this news since it was rare to find young women who were not even hundred-years-old and has the level 250, but now there were seventeen women who were above level 400, how would that not shock them all? Many wanted the Xiao n to see these women, but more shocking news still appeared, was that these seventeen women already owned someone, they were just maids. Everyone began to think about the background of these women and their young master. But so far no one has figured out, for no one would think that these women came from a low-level ce like the Desert City. One of the most talked about news at the time was about the Great Mercantile Alliance Tournament, the tournament was about to enter the third stage, which was to be the match, but as there were still millions ofpetitors. A challenge has been made to further reduce the number ofpetitors. The challenge did not test the strength of the participant since they were tested twice in the previous stages, this time the challenge was about the will and the mental strength of the participant. This test served to show whether the participants were fit to face any situation, either with the body or with the mind. The challenge would be in a month. Liu Yang was interested in the challenge of the tournament, he wanted to see how it would be, the three women also had an interest in it, so they had no objection on the subject. He was also surprised when Fang Luoyang said that Zi Jiao was with her and that Zi Jiao had passed on to the third round of the tournament. Liu Yang could not believe that Zi Jiao, the hotel attendant who slept with him, changed so much, she was only level 1 when they met, now she was at a level above 400, almost reaching 500. ording to Fang Luoyang''s words, Zi Jiao did all this just to stand beside him as his maid, if Liu Yang did not give the proper status to Zi Jiao, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang would punish him, she deserved much more than being just a simple maid. The two women agreed. Liu Yang felt a warmth in his heart because a woman sacrificed herself so much just to be by his side, only an idiot would refuse a woman like Zi Jiao. He promised himself that when he found her, Liu Yang would make her, his wife, not a maid. For a woman like Zi Jiao, this was the status she deserved. The three women did not protest against it, they felt that the young woman named Zi Jiao really deserved the status of wife after everything she spent trying to stay with Liu Yang. ... Liu Yang was going to the Second World to attend the tournament, but he would still be in disguise because he did not want to attract unnecessary attention. The trip would take at least two months, but if he wanted it to be faster, there was another way, which was to pay more for a faster trip. With the current wealth of Liu Yang, paying a faster trip was nothing. The flying ship that traveled between the worlds for this type of trip was quite small, it was possible to have only ten passengers. The rooms were small too, but there were a single bed, a bathroom, and a kitchen for the needs of the passengers. The ce to buy the tickets was full of people, they were also in a hurry to go to Second World to watch the tournament. Only rich and powerful people could buy such a ticket, usually, those people with influential and powerful backgrounds used their own travel ships, but sometimes they also used thepany''s travel ships just to show their wealth. It took some time to get Liu Yang''s turn, but for his luck, there was only one more ce and it was thest ship of the day. But after Liu Yang paid and received the ticket, someone shouted. "Look, it''s the people of the Song n." These words attracted everyone from the ce, for the Song n was known as the n that ruled the Nine Worlds. A group of people seemed to escort someone, in the clothes of the front people there was the symbol of a dragon and a tangled phoenix. This was the symbol of the Song n. Everyone began to make way for the group, no one wanted to offend the most powerful n of the Nine Worlds. When the group arrived in front of the clerk, they asked for a ticket for the ship, but response surprised the group. "I''m sorry, sir, but all the tickets for the day''s trips are over. The next ship will be just tomorrow " "Thepany does not have an extra ship? !! Because the person needs an urgent ticket !! "shouted the person in front. "I apologize, but it''s impossible, we''re already using the extra ships." The clerk knew this would beplicated, so she was doing her best to try and stay calm. "Elder, let''s just wait until tomorrow, it''s just a day." Suddenly a cold but gentle voice was heard, a young woman came out from the middle of the group. The crowd was charmed by the appearance of the young woman, she had hair and skin white as snow, thin face,rge eyes, medium-sized breasts, thin waist, and thin legs, she seemed to be around 22-25 years. Her face showed a great indifference, but it only enhanced her cold beauty. "Princess, we can not let the matriarch waiting, and this is also the first trip the princess is making on her own." The elder seemed a bit depressed about this situation. When the people around the group heard the word "princess," they immediately thought of the only daughter of the couple who ruled the Song n, the couple had three children and a single daughter. People knew her was the princess of the Song n. No one imagined that could see the princess in such a ce, those whopare the tickets before began to offer the group in exchange for one with the rtionship. "Here sir, you can get my ticket" "You can take mine too" "Mine too" ... Many began to offer, make a good rtionship with the n Song was much better a few hundred thousand gold coins, at least for those who came from funds where money was considered the only piece of metal. These actions stun the group, they knew it would happen if others found out about it. But one scene surprised everyone, for the princess on her own initiative, went to a young, ordinary-looking man in in clothes. "It was you, right? Who spoke those words "The princess asked with a cold and indifferent face. "I do not know, it could be that yes, it could be that not" Liu Yang did not answer the question, he just kept saying things. "Alright, I''ll go with you. Elder, I''ll go with him. "The princess spoke as she pointed to Liu Yang, her face showing no change when she spoke. "What ??? !!!" Not only the group all eximed, but also everyone in the ce, no one was believing what the princess just said. Chapter 234: He is Liu Yang Chapter 234: He is Liu Yang The princess did not seem to be embarrassed or anything, even though she was a neer to this man-and-woman affair, she understood a few things. She knew it would be strange to see a man and a woman in the same room and the others would think the two of them would be in a rtionship. But the words that Liu Yang whispered aroused her curiosity. "Princess, you cannot do this, he is a man and you a woman, the two cannot be in the same room alone without someone to supervise." It took a while for the group toe back to them self and the elder disagreed of the princess. "Elder, do not worry about me, I''ll be safe, and besides, I''m not alone, remember?" The cold and indifferent voice of the princess made the elder thinking. "Okay, but I''ll have to inform the emperor and empress about this, okay?" The elder took a deep breath before agreeing, and he knew there was an extremely powerful person protecting the princess, so he reluctantly agreed. "It''s all right. Let''s go "The princess called Liu Yang as she walked to the embarkation ce under the eyes of envy and jealousy of the people around. "Elder, is everything okay with that?" Someone asked in the group. "No problem, the princess is safe. She has someone very powerful protecting her, let''s go back and inform the emperor about this " After the Song n group left, news of these events exploded. The news was like a me in the dry woods, in a matter of minutes the Nine Worlds knew that the princess of the Song n was traveling along with an unknown young man and that the two were sharing the same room. This was shocking news, could it be that the young man would be the princess of the Song n'' s man? That was the thought of everyone who heard about it. ... While Liu Yang and the princess were inside the room, he was sitting cross-legged on the floor while the princess was also sitting cross-legged on the bed. Somewhere in the First World, there was a country that was governed by a n that had the g of a dragon and a tangled phoenix. This country was governed by the Song n. Thergest city in the country was where the main n lived, inside the huge mansion there were two people sitting drinking tea as they talked. The two were looking at the image of Liu Yang and Princess together as they walked. "Honey, do you think our daughter fell in love with this man?" The man asked his wife. "It''s hard to say, this is the first time our precious daughter has made such a trip. She may have been interested or not, but it should not be a problem since she was apanied. "The woman replied. "Yes, she is safe, but I have doubts about this young man. I already had a group gather information, but I could not find anything about it, the only information avable was that he went to the Alliance Shop in the Floating Cloud City. He was treated as a special VIP customer, the person who attended him was the previous manager chief of the store, the two went to the manager''s room and several hourster, the two left hand in hand. One group was sent to persecute the young man, but all the persecutors were killed. Honey, these are the images of the moment of the deaths of the persecutors " The man took out an imaging device and showed the moment when the space is broken and the bodies are destroyed, and then the appearance of Liu Yang. '' "Honey, what do you think?" "I think this young man is in disguise, have you ever tried to look at him with your vision ability?" "Yes, but I could not see anything, honey, try you since your innate talent allows you to see through illusions" The woman nodded and stared at the images for a few seconds before spitting out all the tea she had in her mouth. The man was frightened by this scene, he did not know what his wife had seen. "Fuck, if this rascal dares seduce my precious daughter, I''ll skin him alive!" The woman was furious when she saw the image of Liu Yang beneath the disguise. She no longer had the noble aura of an empress, she was just an angry mother to discover that there was a rascal trying to seduce her daughter. "Honey, who did you see?" The man was curious to know who would be the one who could irritate his wife. "That young man is Liu Yang" "What????!!!! But how is this possible ?? I thought he was just an ordinary person, how could he receive the VIP treatment of the alliance ?? "The man seemed to be shocked by this revtion. "Honey, do you remember when I told you that the older sister asked us not to do anything against him?" "Yes, I remember that you asked me not to investigate this young man''s background" "He has another identity besides being the husband of that girl named Xinyue who got the unicorn" "What another identity?" "He is the Xiao Xi''s husband" "What?? Honey, are you serious ?? " "Yes, the older sister told me this when the seventeen women appeared in the Xiao n. From the information the older sister told me, those women are Liu Yang''s maids" The man could no longer keep hisposure, he stood up because of the shock, those words were too much for him to handle. "Darling, calm down ..." "Sorry, but I can not keep calm, how did he get this done? Sixteen women with 450 and rank 4, and one with level 500 and rank 5. How did he manage to do that? " "ording to the words of the elder sister, he bought them in a seventh-world ve market, and each of them was level 1, after training for three years, they reached the current level" "But that''s impossible, you can not level it that much in just three years. It took you over a hundred years to get to level 350, how could they have managed to do that? " "The elder sister said that he found one of the secret realm belonging to In, the Puzzle King" This information was another bomb in the exploding in the mind of man, he never imagined that someone could have found a secret realm left by In. "Is this true?" "Yes, the older sister has confirmed that these words are true. But he was careful, he made the women sleep, so they would not know the location of the secret realm, just him. The older sister does not know if he found the secret realm by ident or already knew the location " "Is this young man really mysterious, did the sister-inw say anything about his level?" "Yes, by their words, he can already use space power and fly. This proves that he has advanced to rank 5 or above " "Darling, if this young man seduces our daughter he would be our son-inw. I do not think he''s bad since his achievements far outweigh our " "I also thought about it, but he''s a pervert, which makes me angry. Among the ves he bought, there was due that was mother and daughter too, that rascal bought someone who was a widow. This perversion that makes me angry, in addition, he is also the husband of the older sister''s apprentice, the little girl Fang " "He also took the sister-inw''s apprentice ?? He''s really brave to do that, to take her daughter and the apprentice. So he and his master gave ten drops of juice to have this marriage " "Yes, the older sister did not go into detail, but his teacher is an extremely powerful person. Even she could not win in a direct confrontation " "It seems that he''s background is really extraordinary. If he can capture our daughter''s heart, it would be a good thing, since she has her problem ... " "Do not say that ... We just need more time, if our dear daughter falls in love with that rascal, does not matter, she deserves her happiness, too. We can not leave her locked up for life " "Yes" The couple were a bit depressed when they talked about their daughter, what kind of problems could she have? The matriarch of the n Xiao told some things to the Empress of the Song n since the two consider themselves sisters. The matriarch is not afraid to be betrayed by her, this has ensured that the Song n does not investigate Liu Yang. The emperor gave the order that no one investigate the past or anything about Liu Yang, this saved him from many problems. Chapter 235: Pure Yin Physical Chapter 235: Pure Yin Physical The traveling ship was flying with extremely fast speed, it was like a flying meteor. Inside one of the rooms it was possible to see two people sitting around a table while they were drinking tea, one was an ordinary-looking young man and he was wearing ordinary clothes, the other was a beautiful, cold-looking and indifferent young woman. They were Liu Yang and Song Hanying, the princess of the Song n. The two of them began to talk after the ship began its journey. Liu Yang took some snacks and made some tea for the two to enjoy the trip a little. Zi Wu was screaming in Liu Yang''s mind, she begs him to take Song Hanying as his wife too. Liu Yang did not understand why, Zi Wu exined that in doing so, he would have caused the four sisters to suffer a great loss. The first sister, Xillia Wolf became the wife of Liu Yang, the second sister, Liu Yang took the younger daughter of the matriarch of the Xiao n as his wife, the third sister, was the current Empress of the Song n, and the fourth sister was Zi Wu, who also became the wife to Liu Yang. The only sister who did not suffer loss at the hands of Liu Yang was the third sister, the Empress of the Song n. Zi Wu wanted her to suffer a loss as well since the others already suffered losses for him. As a result, Liu Yang just used the Eye of God and see if there was anything to talk about, so he just talked about her underwear and the body. This was what aroused Song Hanying''s curiosity and made her decide to go with Liu Yang. "Sir, may I know what you''re called?" Song Hanying asked, her voice cold and indifferent as the face. "You can call me Liu Yang" Liu Yang was not afraid to say his name, he had a vague feeling that the emperor and the empress knew about him due to the matriarch. "Liu Yang?" "The princess may not know my name, but your mate knows it," Liu Yang said as he pointed to the Dwelling Ring on Song Hanying''s finger. These words surprised her, Song Hanying never imagined that anyone could feel that her ring was a Dwelling Ring, she began to look at Liu Yang with other eyes. "It seems like you''re not as simple as it sounds, Mr. Liu must have noticed that when we met, right? That''s why you whispered those perverted words. "It was not known whether she was embarrassed or not. "Why do not you ask your partner to leave, it must be very ufortable to listen to the conversation of others inside the ring" Light exits the ring and an old woman with white hair appears, she had an angry look when she was looking at Liu Yang. "My dear granddaughter, it is best that you stay away from this person, he is a pervert" "Perverted? Why?" "You must have realized the meaning of the words he spoke before" "Yes, he was talking about my underwear." It was not possible to know if Song Hanying was embarrassed or not talking about it. "My dear granddaughter, if he could tell you about your underwear, it is possible that he may have seen you changing your clothes" "Grandma, you know this is impossible. Our mansion is fully guarded and it is impossible for anyone to invade, if this happened, the rms would have sounded " "I know that, but my instincts still say that this pervert was able to see your underwear" "Let''s leave this subject aside. Grandma, do you know who this young man is? " "Yes, the name Liu Yang is a name that became quite famous in the Nine Worlds a few years ago, but the person does not have that face." The old woman spoke as she looked at Liu Yang. "I think this is the right face." Liu Yang removed his disguise, anothermon face appeared, but he was a little younger. "Yes, that''s his face!" The old woman eximed when she saw Liu Yang change the face. "So he is that Liu Yang, the husband of the younger sister Xinyue" "Do you know my wife?" "Yes, she is part of the same sect as I am, the Floating Feathers Sect" "I see ... I hope you take care of her" "Do not worry, she''s a good girl, I''ll take care of her, aunt also asked me to take care of her" "Aunt?" "Yes, the matriarch of the Xiao n, as our mothers are sworn sisters, calls the matriarch of aunt" "I see" "Young, why are you being so casual with my granddaughter? Anyone who speaks to her should show respect and cordiality " "But I''m showing respect, I''m not saying anything that might offend her. But she should stop wearing clothes that do not fit with her, instead of wearing green, she should wear white clothes that represent her purity " This time Song Hanying blushed a little, she had heard this before, but she just thought it was just a coincidence that Liu Yang could talk about the color of her underwear, but now, she realized that he really must have seen her changing from clothing, otherwise it would be impossible for him to speak for sure about the colors she was wearing. "sphemy, how dare you speak perverted things to my granddaughter. I must punish you, to learn to show some respect " "Old woman, you better not try to attack me, this could hurt the ship and make everyone die." Liu Yang looked at the old woman and spoke as powerful pressure began to flow out of his body. This sudden change scared not only the old woman but also Song Hanying, the two women felt as if Liu Yang had be a prehistoric beast. Feeling this heavy pressure, the old woman calmed down, she began to look at Liu Yang with solemn eyes. "Old woman, do not worry, I will not do anything to your granddaughter, even if I wanted to, you could not stop me, since you are weaker than me" Liu Yang''s words were like thunder ringing in the ears of the two women, especially the old woman, she knew the stories about Liu Yang, thetest news about him was that he was only at level 120. But in just three years, he managed to reach a level higher than the 500, thispletely shocked the old woman. Song Hanying did not know much about Liu Yang, so she was not too shocked, she was shocked by the fact that Liu Yang said he was stronger than the old. Song Hanying knew the power of the old woman, but for someone of the Princess''s age to say that he was stronger than the old woman, that surprised her. She began to wonder what her younger sister''s husband was more than he looked like. "Besides, I think the princess is a bit unfortunate since she could not have theplete happiness of a woman who is having her own children or sleeping with her future husband," Liu Yang sighed as he finished speaking those words, there was a tone of a pity in his voice. The old woman was infuriated by these words, but she did not do anything about it since she knew about the problem of her precious granddaughter. She has always been with Song Hanying since she was a child, whenever a year passed, the old woman sighed, for she could not find a way to help her granddaughter. Song Hanying had an innate talent that left her body cold as Xinyue, but the degree of this innate talent was far greater than the innate talent of Xinyue. The name of the innate talent of Xinyue was Yin Conversion, the innate talent of Song Hanying was called the Pure Yin Physical. Chapter 236: I want to hold your hand and give a hug Chapter 236: I want to hold your hand and give a hug Song Hanying''s innate talent guaranteed that her body waspletely made of Yin energy, which makes it extremely coldpared to the body of Xinyue. It would be likeparing the water of a beach on the coast with the water of the Antarctic Ocean. The difference of cold was like the difference between heaven and earth. After Liu Yang bought the ticket, and the group of Song Hanying has appeared. Zi Wu knew who she was, so Zi Wu asked Liu Yang to do something to attract her attention. Because of this, Liu Yang used the Eye of God to check if there was anything interesting to talk about, looking at the body of Song Hanying, he realized that her body was special because of the innate talent. Researching in the memoirs of Arthur Pendragon, Liu Yang found some things rted to this special body, ording to the memories it was possible to nullify the effects of the body for some time or a certain part of it. However a very special item called Yang Power Fruit was needed, this fruit had a lot of yang power that could temporarily override the effects of the Pure Yin Physical. When Liu Yang whispered, he spoke not only about Song Hanying''s underwear, but also a few vague words about her physique. "Green does not match your image, could use a white that was better or ck. And It''s a pity that you do not have a certain item that can help you with your body problem " Liu Yang whispered those words that only Song Hanying could hear, this scared her at first, but still, she decided to go with Liu Yang, she did not know his purpose but realizing that he might know a way to help treat her problem, she tried her luck. ... "Sir Liu, do you know anything that could help me?" Song Hanying''s voice seemed indifferent but could not hide her shock, she had never heard of anything that could help treat her body. "It may be that yes, it may not be" Liu Yang did not speak directly, he just kept saying nonsense things to see the reaction of Song Hanying and the old woman. The Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu cursed Liu Yang, they were screaming in his mind that he was intimidating their nieces. Although Zi Wu wants Liu Yang to take Song Hanying as his wife, he should not be so bad with her. "You!!! ... My granddaughter is talking to you with such respect, but you''re just ying with her !!!" The old woman looked frantic as she realized that the young man in front of her seemed to have a solution to her granddaughter''s problem, something that was searched for almost thirty years but could not find anything, and now someone came up with a solution, but that person did not seem to be willing to help. How could she not be angry? "Grandma, stay calm !! Sir Liu, what do you want in exchange for the information? "Song Hanying had to ask her grandmother to stay calm as she realized that Liu Yang was just ying with both. The old woman just snorted as she looked at Liu Yang. "Me?? I do not need anything material, since I''m rich enough, "Liu Yang said as he looked into her eyes. "So what do you need to give me the information?" Her voice contained determination, but also a bit of hesitation. "I want to hold your hand and give a hug." Liu Yang said serially. "You dare !!!! Who do you think you''re talking to ?! "The old woman could not take it anymore, after this absurd request from Liu Yang, she exploded with rage, she wanted to attack but was stopped by Song Hanying again. "Grandma, stop!" With her sudden cry, the old woman stopped her steps. "My dear granddaughter, cannot you see that this pervert is just trying to take advantage of you?" The old woman calmed down a little, but she was still angry with Liu Yang. "Grandma, do not worry about it, even if he wants to touch me, it will be impossible. If even my father has not touched me since I was born, the sir Liu will be no different. "Despite the indifferent voice, Song Hanying''s words contained a great sadness. Liu Yang managed to notice some things because of her words, in the memories of Arthur Pendragon, someone who had this kind of Yin ability, could only be touched by women depending on the degree of ability. Liu Yang was able to hug, kiss and even do activities with Xinyue because her skill was low level. However, Song Hanying''s ability was high-level, that would totally change things. Because of this, her father could never touch her, not even when she was born, because of the coldness. Only her mother managed to hold her and even stay with her. This has always caused Song Hanying sadness since she was little The old woman was very sad at these words, but she could only sigh, her son, who was the father of Song Hanying alwaysmented that he could not hold his daughter when she was a baby or y with her as a child. "Sir Liu, I ept your request. You can hold my hand and hug me when you want. "Despite her cool, indifferent voice, Liu Yang felt a little nervous in her voice as well. (If Liu Yang knew how to treat my body problem, would he know a way to hug me?) That was the thought of Song Hanying, Liu Yang realized she thought something like that when she realized her nervousness. "Let''s do that when the ship arrives in the Second World because the trip would have a strange climate if I did it now." Liu Yang had an extra purpose in mind, because of this, he could not do that now. "All right" Song Hanying just agreed, then she took out a small hut from the space ring and entered, the old woman did the same. Only Liu Yang stayed in the room. Liu Yang sat on the bed, he could still smell sweet on the bed, it was Song Hanying''s scent, he just took that smell like a pervert. "Rascal, what are you nning?" Zi Wu''s voice echoes in Liu Yang''s mind. "Nothing, why the question?" "I thought you would do something that could catch the attention of my niece, but you talk about her underwear" There was a bit of dissatisfaction in the voice of Zi Wu, Xillia Wolf told her that Liu Yang had a skill that let him see through the clothes of others. "It''s surprising what I''m going to do, you three will know when the timees," Liu Yang said in a mysterious way. "Rascal, you''re nning something perverted, right? If not, you would not be acting this way. "Xillia Wolf''s voice contained disdain when she spoke about it, Liu Yang knew she knew him very well. "Xillia, I''ll just do something that little Wu asked, do something she will remembers for a lifetime. She probably will not forget me so soon " "Of course not, only you touch her, this act would be something she would never forget. Imagine another perverted act you are thinking of doing "Xillia Wolf realized that Song Hanying was never touched by any man, even her father could not touch her. "Rascal, tell me, what are you nning to do?" Zi Wu was expecting what Liu Yang was going to do. "Just wait, it''s only two months," Liu Yang continued mysteriously. ... Two months passed quickly, the ship finally arrived in the Second World. It would only take a few more minutes before they couldnd. Inside one of the rooms, Liu Yang, Song Hanyin and the old woman stood. Liu Yang raised one hand and slowly went to Song Hanying''s hand, for the first time her heart sped. The fingertips touch, Liu Yang felt a great coldness, while Song Hanying felt a kind of warm warmth. Liu Yang did not give up despite the cold, hands began to entwine gradually. Secondster, with fast movement, Liu Yang pulls Hanying Song to his embrace. This scene stunned the old woman and Song Hanying, the two could not believe that Liu Yang could withstand the cold that was emanating from her body. Song Hanying was in shock, she was feeling a heat spreading through her skin, she was feeling the heat of Liu Yang, the heat of a man. But the next action of Liu Yang shocked Song Hanying and infuriated the old woman. He used both hands to squeeze her buttocks as he lowered his head and gave a soft kiss to Song Hanying''s thin and delicate lips. Feeling the old woman''s murderous intention, Liu Yang quickly distorted the space and fled the scene, since the ship had already stopped and all passengers had left, only three were missing. Chapter 237: If you are not brave, you will not be able to find your happiness Chapter 237: If you are not brave, you will not be able to find your happiness The interior of the room was utterly silent, after having her hand touched for the first time by a man, to be hugged and also having the first kiss suddenly stolen. All this shocked Song Hanying, she was standing in the same spot for a few moments before recovering. She touched the lips with the fingers trying to feel the warmth that was left by Liu Yang''s lips. Her heart was running for the first time, a kind of heat filled her body momentarily. The old woman next to Song Hanying was furious, she wanted to kill Liu Yang for taking advantage of her precious granddaughter and in addition, he fled after having done all this and did not even speak how to help Song Hangying. She immediately pulled out amunication device and said some things, but the answer shocked her. She wanted the n to dispatch people to chase and capture Liu Yang, but the answer she heard shocked her. For it was said that the emperor himself and the Empress gave the order to do nothing against Liu Yang, the old woman did not understand why her son and her daughter-inw would do such a thing. Could it be something she did not know? That was the old woman''s thought when she heard the words on themunication device. While the old woman was lost in thought, Song Hanying returned to normal. "Grandma,e on. The ship has stopped, we are the only people who have not left yet. "Song Hanying became cool and indifferent again, but there was a slight blush on her cheeks. "My dear granddaughter, it seems that your parents know something about that rascal, they gave orders for no one in the n to be against him." There was anger in the old woman''s voice. "Really?? Let''s ask after we get to the aunt''s home. "Song Hanying was curious about this, she wanted to know why her parents gave an order of this kind. The grandmother and granddaughter pair left the ship, a group of the Xiao n was waiting for them. After the introductions, the group picked up a transport array to head towards the main mansion of the n. ... Meanwhile, Song Hanying and the old woman were going to the main mansion of the Xiao n. In the city where the next stage of the tournament will take ce, a light shines and thousands of people appear on the transport tform. One of these people was an ordinary-looking young man and he was wearing ordinary clothes. He was Liu Yang who had fled the ship after taking advantage of Song Hanying. Liu Yang went directly to a transport array that led to the city where the extra stage of the big tournament. After two months without doing anything inside the ship, Liu Yang was bored, he quickly searched for a luxury hotel and rented a medium room, he did not want the special services that the hotel was offering. Entering the room, the first thing Liu Yang did was take a shower, he took the three women out of the Dwelling Ring. The four of them started doing activities while they were in the tub, Zi Wu, who was new to the subject, had to watch Xillia Wolf and the princess while they were doing activities with Liu Yang to learn. The two women had already seen Liu Yang do activities dozens of times while he was inside a bathtub, so he did not have to teach much. They just needed to practice more to be ustomed to doing activities in the water. ... While Liu Yang and the women were having fun. The Xiao n mansion was in turmoil because of the visit of the Song n princess. All great ns knew of the matriarch''s rtionship with the empress, so it was not surprising that they made visits to each other. The youngsters of the younger generation of the Xiao n were frantic with the sudden visit of the princess, everyone was looking at the icy beauty with hot and passionate eyes. These young men were jealous of the man who was the husband of Xinyue, of the man who was the young master of Zi Jiao, and also of the man who was the young master of the seventeen women who were in the n. No one knew that this man was the same person if they knew that, they could die from spitting blood. In the main hall of the mansion, the matriarch, her husband, Xiao Xi, and Fang Luoyang were waiting for Song Hanying and the old woman. When the two entered, the matriarch weed. "Wee, you seem tired from the trip, I''ve already prepared the rooms for you two." The matriarch waved warmly. "Nice to see you again, the matriarch." The old woman joined hands after the matriarch weed her. But before the conversation could continue, the matriarch''smunication device began to vibrate. Hearing the message, the matriarch''s face changed, she apologized to the old woman and her husband. She called Xiao Xi and Song Hanying toe with her to a private ce to talk, as the empress sent a message asking for it. The old woman, the Empress''s husband, and Fang Luoyang were curious to know what the Empress wanted to talk about in private, but they were just curious. The old woman said goodbye and was taken to her room by Fang Luoyang, the matriarch''s husband just sat in the chair while drinking tea, he would wait for his wife. The matriarch took Xiao Xi and Hanying Song to her private room. She pulled out a specialmunication device that could project images. When activating the device, the image of the empress arises, she was wearing casual clothes. "Big sister, I''m d you epted the invitation for a little chat. My dear child, how are you? Was the trip safe? " "Yes, Mom does not have to worry about that" "Good, let''s go to the main subject then. Big sister, my daughter found your son-inw on the trip. "The empress''s words shocked the three women. The matriarch and Xiao Xi knew what the word son-inw meant, but Song Hanying did not know it at first, but when she thought of her mother''s words, she realized that Liu Yang was the husband of Xiao Xi and her sect partner, Xinyue. This discovery stunned her. "Is that rascal in the Second World? He really has the guts toe here, but not to visit his inws !! "The matriarch seemed annoyed by the fact that Liu Yang did not pay a visit. "Sister Song, is this true? Did that rascal reallye to the Second World? "Xiao Xi asked with bright eyes of expectations, she had been waiting for that day for more than three years. "Yes, I traveled along with him." Song Hanying did not dare say she was in the same room as Liu Yang, as that meant she was having an affair with him. "How is he? Is he injured or something like that? "Xiao Xi was worried about Liu Yang since she did not know what had happened to him after he separated from the maids. "He''s fine, there were no problems with him when I found him" Song Hanying was helpless to have to lie. "My dear daughter, if you are not brave, you will not be able to find your happiness" "Mother, what are you talking about?" "I''m talking about you being interested in that rascal." The Empress''s words were like a bomb to the three women. Chapter 238: Talk About The Perverted Son-in-Law Chapter 238: Talk About The Perverted Son-in-Law The three women did not know how to react to the empress''s shocking words. After a while, the matriarch was the first person topose herself. "Little sister, what are you talking about?" The matriarch understood the Empress''s words, but she did not know what was happening. "My dear daughter, could you exin to your aunt what happened inside the ship?" Xiao Xi and the matriarch looked at Song Hanying with dubious eyes. Song Hanying began to talk about the events inside the ship, she talked about Liu Yang having talked about her underwear, knowing how to help her with the body problem, and about him taking advantage of her before using spatial distortion to escape. Song Haying detailed the events. The Empress knew this information because the old woman had talked about it, but Xiao Xi and the matriarch did not know. The two women were surprised that Liu Yang knew how to help Song Hanying, but they were annoyed that he had taken advantage of her. "Did you hear Big Sister? Your perverted son-inw took advantage of my daughter tantly and did not even fulfill his word in telling her how to solve the problem. "The Empress spoke as she put on a majestic aura, she was trying to pressure the matriarch. "It is true that that rascal is really a pervert who takes advantage of pure and innocent girls. And your daughter was in this category, if you had taught your daughter more, she would not be so naive " "That may be true, but that does not change the fact that your perverted son-inw took advantage of her. I and my husband already decided, my daughter will also join him as his wife " These words shocked Xiao Xi and Song Hanying, the two looked at each other confusedly and did not know what to do. Only the matriarch understood the reason. The couple did this to be able to help their daughter, not only for her happiness but also for her to get help to treat the body. But there was one thing that only the matriarch knew and the empress did not know, this was that there was someone who asked Liu Yang to take advantage of Song Hanying. "Mom, why did you and Daddy make that decision?" Song Hanying could not hide the shyness despite her cold and indifferent face. "My dear daughter, this is for your own good. Besides, you seem to be interested in his too, what''s the deal with it? As long as you want, no problem" "Of course there is, Sister Xi is his wife. How can you say that sort of thing in front of her? " "Elder sister Hanying, if you like that rascal, you can join our group too. Big sister Luoyang and younger sister Xinyue would not mind having one more member in the family " "Sister Xi, the big sister Luoyang you are talking about is Fang Luoyang? Is she the sir Liu''s wife too? " "Yes, so is she. Elder sister Hanying, you need not to called him sir Liu, just call him a rascal as we call him. He does not care about this " "But" "No more. If elder sister Hanying also likes the rascal, I like the first wife, I would like to invite you to join also " "That''s ..." Song Hanying did not know what to say, she was shocked at the conclusion of those events. She never imagined that because she''d been curious about Liu Yang''s words in the queue before, it would lead to such a situation. Despite all this, Song Hanying felt a warmth in her heart when she thought Liu Yang could be her future husband. "Let''s close this matter, my dear daughter, take the niece Hanying to the room and show her the other women this rascal has" "Yes mother, elder sister Hanying, let''s go?" "Ok" After the two girls left the room, the matriarch and the empress had a serious look on their faces. "Big sister, what''s the news you have to tell me? You did not just call me to talk about that rascal, right? " "Yes, it''s not just about that. I am surprised that you dly epted that rascal like your son-inw " "Big sister, you know my daughter has never been touched by a man since she was born. But now there was a rascal who managed to hold her hand, squeezed her buttocks and even stole her first kiss. In the face of this situation, what else could I do? That rascal will always be in her heart, and she will never forget him. As a mother, I could only grit my teeth and ept this " "Little sister, you''re right. That was the same thing with me, I just epted that rascal as my son-inw, and I do not regret it. I guarantee you will not regret epting him as your son-inw" "Okay, let''s set this aside, when the timees, the two will decide what they will do. But now, big sister, what kind of subject do you have to discuss with me? " "Look" The matriarch only showed the image of Liu Yang she had previously seen for the Empress. Secondster, the image was spinning slowly, as the tattoo on Liu Yang''s arm was exposed, the Empress was shocked, it was as if struck by lightning. "Big sister, that''s ..." "Yes, that''s exactly what you thought. The teacher of that rascal is she " "So she''s still alive, that''s great !!" The Empress could not hide the joy in her voice. "Little sister, do you know where your daughter found the rascal?" "Yes, in the First World ..." "It seems that the rascal was to help little sister Wu. If he has been able to help the younger sister Wu, he will also be able to help my daughter" "Big sister, Sister Xillia is not a doctor. How could the rascal be an apprentice of a divine physician? Wait a minute" "Little sister, you must have realized now, there is no such apprentice thing as a divine physician. That rascal is the divine doctor, he probably managed to help the older sister and is now helping little sister Wu. And I''m ny-nine percent sure he got it, if not a hundred percent " "That rascal must have taken advantage of Sister Xillia and younger sister Wu. As you lost a daughter and your only apprentice to him, and the two sisters suffered some losses to that rascal, I alone was left who suffered nothing. That brat must have prompted the rascal to take advantage of my dear daughter, only she would do that sort of thing. "The Empress seemed a bit frustrated about it, she knew the personality of Zi Wu. "But in the end, it did not work out? You have earned a good son-inw who despite being perverted is quite powerful and a good doctor who can help your daughter. But worst of all, if things go this way, the bastard will be my son-inw and brother-inw? This kind of situation is quite scary " "Yes, but still, I feel that I have lost more than I gained in this. Big sister, do not even say those words, just thinking about it, I have a big headache." The Empress sighed at that. "Okay, let''s leave this subject aside. Little sister, what will you do from now on, after you discover this information?" "My husband and I have already given the order that no one in the n offends that rascal or anything. This caused discontent in some people since they did not know the reason for this order and we also did not speak " "I and my husband also did this, those who were unhappy with this order are those who were covering the girl named Xinyue" "Big sister, I need to go, when we have more time we can talk better" "Alright, I know you''re busy, as I am too" "Big sister, a warning about the tournament. Be careful, I received some information that said the Remnants would attack the location of the fight stage " "I see, all right. I''ll be careful, younger sister, take care " "You too" Themunication device was turned off and the image disappeared. The matriarch felt as if a weight was being taken from her shoulders, but another greater weight was still ced when she learned of the Remnants. A solemn look appeared on her face as she walked toward the main hall. Chapter 239: Tower of Illusions Chapter 239: Tower of Illusions A few days after Liu Yang arrived in the Second World, it was announced the beginning of the Extra Challenge of the Grand Tournament. The location of the challenge would be in the City of the Alliance, one of the major cities controlled by the Mercantile Alliance, the size of it was like that of arge province. The ce where the challenge would take ce would be in the Arena of the Alliance, a ce created for this type of thing. The size of the arena was two hundred football stadiums added, a crowd was already sitting in the stands, each one was eager to see this challenge. Even one day before the tournament, the arena was already crowded with people, the amount was so much that it looked like a human anthill sitting on the stone benches. The Mercantile Alliance was making thest adjustments before the start of the event, thepetitors were already entering the arena and doing the warm-ups. On top of themon area, was the VIP area, the ce had a better view and the best conditions to watch such events, the ce had windows to prevent the sound between or escape, members of the influential ns were already inside their halls, each one was just cross-legged and meditating. ... After several days of non-stop activities with the three women, Liu Yang finally left the room while the women were inside the Dwelling Ring, each of them panting while there was a slight rosy tint in their skins, but on their faces, there was a beautifully contented smile, and their skins were brilliant. Xillia Wolf''s daughter looked at her mother and two other women with curious eyes, she did not know what had happened to them. Liu Yang liked this cute little girl, although he did not see her very often, he always bought some good things for her to eat. After picking up two teleport array, Liu Yang arrived at the venue of the event. As he arrived the day that the challenge would ur, the people had already entered and the candidates were already inside the arena, so there was no queue to enter. Liu Yang just presented the event ticket and was able to enter without any problem, this time he did not buy for the VIP seats, but for themon seats since there were no differences between the two types. Sitting in the seat, Liu Yang just enjoyed the view, it was as if he was watching a live game, rather than being on television. But the scale was muchrger. Despite being far away, there were no problems for Liu Yang to watch the event of the seat, since, with his level, he could use the Divine Sense to see or use only the eyes. The sight of that was high-level was better than the low-level, Liu Yang could see anything within a radius of fifty miles as if in front of him. When looking atpetitors, Liu Yang encountered some people he met during the tide of shadow beasts and in the challenge of Zac''s secret realm. When he looked at a certain spot in the arena, he saw a young woman who appeared to be between 24-25 years old, her appearance was beautiful with reddish skin and scales on the neck, there was a small horn on the forehead, the figure was curvilinear with proportions measures. Looking at her, Liu Yang recognized her immediately, she was Zi Jiao, the woman he had decided to be his fifth wife. After knowing what she had done just to be with him. He also saw the sisters Mo Qian and Mo Qing, and the couple Li Qing and Huang Ziya, due to the help of Liu Yang, the four managed to get much stronger by ingesting the drops of juice. Their n and sectpanions were jealous of this, they were even called to be members of the main sect, and in the case of Li Qing, a member of the honorary n of the main n. The sisters Mo Qing and Mo Qian were invited to join the main sect in the First Worlds. Liu Yang did not send a message to Zi Jiao, as this could hinder her concentration. ording to the news, the events this time would test the heart and the will of a person. As for the Mo sisters, Liu Yang would settle this matter when Xillia Wolf solved her problem. He knew that these two things could not put numbers, so the system could not calcte this to disy on the screen, as it depends on each one. Each person was different, so the heart and the will also would be different. One of the things that Liu Yang did not do, since he discovered more information about this world, was that he stopped using the Eye of God to see if the person was an NPC or not. He had no desire to see this, and treated everyone equally, being the humans incarnate or the NPCs that existed in this world. Some hourster When all the preparations werepleted, in the middle of the arena an extremelyrge tower appeared. It had a total of ten floors and was one thousand feet high. "Ladies and gentlemen, the Mercantile Alliance thanks everyone who came today to watch the extra challenge that will determine who will be the participants that will go to the next phase of the Grand Tournament" The matriarch appeared and began to talk about the challenge. "The goal of this challenge is to see how strong the will and heart of the participants are. This tower is called Tower of Illusions, it has the power to create the greatest fears of people, if you can ovee your fear and move to the next floor, it shows that you have ovee your fear on that floor. The next floor will have an even more terrifying fear, this will continue to the tenth floor. If the participant does not withstand the power of the illusion, the person may choose to give up and will be disqualified from the tournament " "The seeds of the fights will be decided ording to the floors that the participants arrive, the bigger the floor, the better the seed and the fewer fights will have to fight" "Participants wille in groups of ten thousand people at a time, ten thousand people for each group. You all have a limit of one month inside the tower, your ranking will be ording to the floor you have managed to reach, those who can not reach at least the third floor will be disqualified at the end of the challenge " "Let''s start!!" As the entrance space was limited, only a certain amount of people could enter at the same time. There were a total of four entrances to the tower, this represented each of the tournaments. The groups were separated by the order in which they arrived in the central zone in the second stage. The first ten thousand that arrived in the central zone, will be the ten thousand first to enter the tower and so on. The crowd was keen to know what the greatest fear of each of these people would be. By the time the group entered the tower, the images of the interior were projected outside. This was so that viewers could see what was happening inside the tower. Early on there were already thousands of people falling to the ground and trembling, they were afraid, this caused embarrassment to theirpanions and rtives. But this only showed that despite their strength, they did not have a strong will or an unshakable heart. A few hundred people started walking up to the second floor, it showed their will and heart for having managed to get through their first fear. Five minutester, the second group entered, the same happened as the first group, thousands of people had already dropped the ground tremendously. Five more minutester, the third group came in, so it happened again. Although arge number of participants being disqualified early on, this did not cause any uproar, since everyone knew one thing: This was not about the power of the person, but about the heart and the will, if these two things were not very strong, it would do no good to have great power. For there would be moments that if the person does not have a strong heart or a very great will, it will fail miserably despite the force. One such example is the fifth tribtion. It took several hours for everyone to enter the tower, Liu Yang was only watching Zi Jiao, she entered the tower along with the group number three hundred. The fears of the participants were seen by the spectators; on the first-floor, fears were only casual, but there were people who could not ovee this fear. On the first floor, there were those who were afraid of demonic beasts, of violent women, tall, books, and many other bizarre things. The crowdughed asionally with these scenes, while some felt cold in the spine. To face one''s own fear and yet to move forward was something only a few could do. These few would qualify for the next round of the Grand Tournament. Chapter 240: Destiny: The son-in-law meets his parents-in-laws Chapter 240: Destiny: The son-inw meets his parents-inws The older generation was paying attention to the fears young generation had, they would see what kind of fears young people had and will try to make them fight that fear when they return home after the tournament. This would help them stay alive in situations when faced with real fear. Liu Yang was surprised when he saw the fear of Zi Jiao, she was not afraid of any kind of creature, however, the fear was that after all the effort she did, Liu Yang would abandon her or he died in front of her without her being able to do anything to save him. He could only shake his head at that, Liu Yang did not know how deep her desire for him was, but now that he had witnessed this scene. Liu Yang was sure she did all this for him. If Liu Yang did not help her now, he would regret it forever. Liu Yang just spoke a few words in the air that no one could hear. Inside the tower, on the first floor, Zi Jiao was sitting cross-legged, covered with sweat. To her, the images that were being shown in her mind were the most terrifying. The power of the Tower of Illusions was much stronger than the illusory creatures of the secret realm, the difference between reality and illusion was almost impossible to discover if the person had a small amount of intelligence. Zi Jiao was watching Liu Yang abandoning her and her friend, Yu Lin, as they had no powerful background as their wives. Her heart was almost breaking because of this, Zi Jiao could not tell the real from the imaginary inside the tower. The illusions created by the tower were so real that it was impossible to discover whether it was true or false. At that moment, a voice echoes in Zi Jiao''s ears. "My dear Jiao, do not be afraid, your young master is with you. Do not miss out on this little illusion, my dear Jiao is much stronger than that. If Jiao loses to this little illusion, the young master will have to punish her in bed again, in addition, the young master has a great surprise for Jiao. This is the only time the young master can help Jiao, the rest she will have to do alone " Liu Yang''s warm, ambiguous words echoed in Zi Jiao''s ear, which made her body tremble as if struck by lightning. Zi Jiao opened the eyes slowly, there was a bright glow in the eyes. She recognized Liu Yang''s voice, even after nearly four separate years, she still remembered him. (Jiao will show the young master her strength) Zi Jiao regained the senses after the voice of Liu Yang echoed in her mind, she was no longer afraid. Only solemnity was seen on her face as she walked toward the second floor. The spectators were startled by the sudden movements of Zi Jiao, those who were looking at her realized her fear had been ovee, though they did not know how. Some realized the small spatial distortion near Zi Jiao''s ear and imagined that someone must have spoken to her about something that caused the illusion to be broken. Seeing this scene, some people started to do the same. But the result was different for some, while others seeded. As some young people managed to get out of the illusion when they heard the words of the older generation, while others were so afraid that they could not do anything. This could only be done once, the people who were watching could only help those who were inside the tower only once. More than that, it would be blocked. The alliance did this to see if young people will be able to escape the illusion after the encouragement of others. If they do, it shows they could get out of this illusion when they get stronger. But if they fail, it only shows that fear was greater than the will and mind of the person. ... Liu Yang was d his words had an effect on being heard by Zi Jiao, but he did not have much time to watch thepetition. He would make up for itter to her, Liu Yang would go to the mansion of the Xiao n this time. Fang Luoyang sent a message to Liu Yang, she said he could make a visit to her and the women. Leaving the bleachers and heading toward the transport array, Liu Yang picked up the array that led to the main territory of the Xiao n. The main territory of the Xiao n was an extremelyrge city that looked like a big country. Every ce was heavily guarded, thousands of guards patrolled the streets and entrances of the great mansions. Transport array in the central square shines and a group of people emerges, among them, it was possible to see a young ofmon appearance wearing ordinary clothes. He was Liu Yang. As there was no array leading up to the Xiao n, Liu Yang had to walk. To avoid problems, he did not use the spatial distortion or something, Liu Yang just walked. It took him a few hours to reach the main gate of the Xiao n''s mansion. The ce was quiet and harmonious, with forests and ponds of carp,rge numbers of training camps were seen throughout the mansion. There were young men running and fighting, they were doing the daily training. When Liu Yang came to the entrance, he was stopped by a group of guards dressed in armored armor. They could not recognize Liu Yang, even though he was not disguised as it was unnecessary. The guards asked for the identity of Liu Yang, he just showed an identification te that he had made in another city. Realizing that the young man in front of them was Liu Yang, the guards were surprised and let him pass. Liu Yang felt some malicious nces in the eyes of some guards, but he did nothing about it. Liu Yang had a vague idea of the people of the Xiao n who wanted to kill him to take Xinyue. A beautiful servant appeared and took Liu Yang to the main mansion, which frightened him a little, but soon realized that the matriarch must be looking for him. Since she knew he was in the Second World. Liu Yang just took advantage of the scenery as he walked, the maid looked nervous, from time to time she looked at Liu Yang. Upon realizing the servant''s abnormal actions, Liu Yang used the ability to read minds in her and discovered that someone wanted him used of molesting the servant. Liu Yang was extremely annoyed by this, although he did not demonstrate, the maid did not know who the person who gave the order since it was someone else who asked her to do it. As he followed the handsome servant, Liu Yang began to think of a n to take revenge. As he already knew about the servant''s n, he continued to follow as if he did not know. In the middle of the way, he sent a message to Fang Luoyang saying that he was already in the gardens of the main n. He asked her toe and see him. Secondster, space is distorted and a woman with a hot and sexy body appears, she was Fang Luoyang. During those years without seeing Liu Yang, she trained hard and managed to advance to level 500 and rank 5. Liu Yang was not surprised by this, with the resources of the Xiao n and the great creature invasions and dungeons that existed in the Nine Worlds, this gave a great opportunity for people to level up. The servant was surprised by Fang Luoyang''s sudden appearance, she began to be nervous, if she did notplete the order they gave, she would be punished. Liu Yang knew something bad would happen to the maid, however, he had to use her as bait to lure the person who was giving the orders in the shadow. Fang Luoyang asked the servant to withdraw while she guided Liu Yang. He marked the servant, and used the Divine Sense to watch over her. Liu Yang was taken to the main hall of the n, the matriarch and her husband were waiting for them. The women were still in Xiao Xi''s room. Arriving in the main hall, Liu Yang saw a couple sitting at a small table while drinking tea. The woman was beautiful and mature, looked like a more adult version of Xiao Xi, Liu Yang realized that she would be the mother of Xiao Xi, the matriarch. Beside her was a handsome, elegant man, he was the father of Xiao Xi, Ling Xi. The couple looked at the pair that appeared, and their eyes were sharp as if they tried to see through Liu Yang. "Hello, nice to meet you. Mother-inw and father-inw "Liu Yang arrived in front of the couple and gave a casual greet. Chapter 241: The Meeting of Three Sisters Chapter 241: The Meeting of Three Sisters The hall was silent after the casual greeting of Liu Yang, it was as if they already knew each other and were good friends. Listening to the words of Liu Yang the matriarch wanted to forward beat him, this was the first time they met, how he dares to use this casual way to talk? He was very shameless. The matriarch''s husband was shocked at the shame that Liu Yang had, and he was acting as if they were old friends. Fang Luoyang was also shocked by this casual attitude of Liu Yang, she knew he was shameless, but that was too much. This was his first meeting with his inws, he should show a little respect at least. "My daughter said you were shameless, but looking in person. You really are more shameless yet. "The matriarch recovered after a moment of anger. "Thanks for thepliment" "This was not apliment" "But do not worry, I''ll treat this as apliment" The more she talked to Liu Yang, the more the matriarch wanted to beat him for being shameless. "All right honey, calm down. This is our first meet, let''s have some calm. "The matriarch''s husband tried to calm her down. "Honey, you just met your son-inw, but are you on his side already?" "I''m not on his side, I''m just talking to stay calm. Honey, you must know what his personality is from the report of his women" "Okay, I''ll calm down. Youe here and greet us properly. "The matriarch spoke in an authoritative manner. Originally Liu Yang did not want to do this, but Fang Luoyang pinched his waist tightly and signaled for him to do as he was asked. He agreed to go down on the knees and bow the head three times to recognize the matriarch and her husband as his inws. But before that, Liu Yang sent a message to Fang Luoyang''s mind: My dear Luoyang, when I finish with this subject, you do not escape me, your ass today will be swollen from so much that I will punish you in bed. This perverted words of Liu Yang made her blush with embarrassment. Xiao Xi''s parents were happy to see that Liu Yang epted them as their inws. "Okay, you can stand up, Luoyang, you can withdraw. We have to have a private conversation with our son-inw. "The matriarch spoke. "Yes teacher" Fang Luoyang and bowed and left the hall, she went toward the courtyard of Xiao Xi. "Boy, do not you have anything to talk to us about?" The matriarch spoke with a serious face. "I have not, at least not in that insecure ce," Liu Yang replied casually, but his words had something hidden. "Alright, follow me." The trio went to the matriarch''s private room. "Now we are safe and nobody can hear our conversation" "I thank the mother-inw for being so attentive. Here is a gift from our first encounter. "Liu Yang took two ancient scrolls from the space ring and handed it to the couple. "It seems you still remember the good manners ..." But before she finished speaking, the matriarch was shocked when she saw the scroll, not only her but also her husband. The two were shocked by the scrolls given by Liu Yang. de of Heavens (Active) (Level 1-5) - Creates an energy sword two hundred meters high to attack enemies. 100% physical damage + 50% of magical damage. Cost: 1000 MP. Super Magical Amplification (Active) (Level 1-5) - When using this ability, the next spell cast by the user has magic damage increased by 50%. Cost: 500MP. These two skill parchments, Liu Yang had achieved within In''s secret realm, the Puzzle King. Seeing these two skills, the couple knew they were rare, even in the alliance market it would be difficult to find these two skills. The couple never imagined that their son-inw would give such a generous gift on the first date. "What did you think of this little gift?" Liu Yang asked, though he knew the answer. "Boy, you really know how to please others. I''m surprised at the present, but tell me, could these two scrolls havee from the secret realm of In that you found? "The matriarch knew a few things because the maids reported on it. "That''s right, I was lucky to find this secret realm" Liu Yang just spoke vaguely and the matriarch did not ask about it. "Darling, could you let me have a private conversation in our son-inw?" The matriarch''s face was solemn when she said it. The husband understood what his wife wanted to do, he just joined hands and left. Only Liu Yang and the matriarch were in the room, the two were staring. It only took a few seconds before the matriarch spoke. "Boy, how are the big sister and little sister Wu?" The matriarch could not stand it any longer and asked, there was a trace of anticipation in her voice. "See for yourself" After Liu Yang spoke, four lights came out of the Dwelling Ring and took the form of four women. Three adults and one child, they were Xillia Wolf, her daughter, Aisha and Zi Wu. The matriarch was shocked when she saw Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu, for a moment, tears fell from her beautiful eyes. Finishing to clean, she saw a small child in Xillia Wolf''s arms, she knew it was her little niece. However, the matriarch looked at Aisha, she felt as if a lightning strike had struck her. She was not believing what she was seeing, her eyes were almost jumping out of the orbit. "Little sister, why do you have that strange look on your face?" Xillia Wolf spoke with a sarcastic tone. "Big sister, big sister !!! You really got older after two hundred years !!! Haha "Zi Wu started to scream like a small child. "Who has a strange face ?? And you, brat, who''s old? "The matriarch retorted the two questions while she was angry. ... Liu Yang and Aisha were looking at this scene with strange eyes, the three women who had majestic and noble auras but began to argue as little girls. The two never thought this sort of thing would happen after the three women met. After a few minutes of discussion, the matriarch hugged heavily from the two women before tears began to fall, she cried for some time. All the worry she had umted for over two hundred years was finally taken off her shoulders. Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu could only caress her back as she cried. When she finished crying, her eyes were red, but the shine in her eyes was muchrger than before. "Big sister, let me ask you a question." The matriarch wiped her eyes and looked at Xillia Wolf. "You may ask." Xillia Wolf had a vague idea of what she would ask. "The person who kidnapped my daughter that rainy night was you and your disciple?" The matriarch had expectations in the answers. "Yes, it was me" Xillia Wolf''s words took another weight from the matriarch''s shoulders. When Xiao Xi was kidnapped, along with her was a level 600 expert, but even with her power, it was impossible to detect any sign of Xiao Xi. This person thought that whoever kidnapped Xiao Xi was another expert stronger than her. When the matriarch heard this news, she became very frightened and spat blood. The specialist even tried to activate a locator that Xiao Xi carried with her, but it was also useless. The matriarch began to get desperate; she even sent people to look for Xiao Xi, but it was useless, even after a few days, she was not found. Her husband was not sure what to do, he was also just distressed by the fact that Xiao Xi had disappeared, but also by his wife who was suffering from it. But things changed a few dayster, Xiao Xi had sent a message saying she wasing back and that her mother could return the trackers. And Xiao Xi also said that she was cured of her problem. This news shocked the couple, they were not believing it, they spent more than ten years trying to find the cure, but they could not. However, after being kidnapped, Xiao Xi appeared healed. The couple was not believing that. When Xiao Xi returned home, the matriarch did some exams on her to see if there was something wrong. Finding nothing, she finally sighed in relief. But also a doubt arose in her mind: Who was her friend who managed to cure Xiao Xi? Even after four years of thinking, she could not know who the person was. The matriarch could only connect the points when she saw the image of the wolf w tattoo in Liu Yang''s arms. Chapter 242: Plans to Kill the Husband and Bring the Wife Chapter 242: ns to Kill the Husband and Bring the Wife After a long conversation thatsted a few hours, Liu Yang finally left the matriarch''s private room. Xillia Wolf, her daughter, Aisha and Zi Wu entered the Dwelling Ring. The matriarch wanted to ask about Aisha and where Liu Yang was able to find her because the matriarch never imagined that her son-inw would get a wife of the extinct dryad race. This was a shocking thing to her, and moreover, the young woman was a princess of the race, the daughter of the supreme empress of the Dryad race. But she could not find a way to ask that, the matriarch knew it was a big secret no one could ever know, including her. She was pleased with Liu Yang''s performance, he did not disappoint her. Despite being dissatisfied with the fact that Liu Yang had taken her older sister and younger sister, the matriarch was happy that the two sisters were happy, even if their husband was her daughter''s husband. At the thought of it, she was helpless, the family hierarchy was totally broken due to the actions of Liu Yang. ... Liu Yang was going to the courtyard of Xiao Xi using the spatial distortion. That was so no one would see him going to her courtyard. In another luxurious courtyard, there was arge mansion, inside the main hall, three young men were chatting happily. If Liu Yang saw two of them, he would immediately recognize, one of the young was Xiao Huang and the other was Xiao Xiang and another young man was also a high ranking member in the Xiao n. "Xiao Huang, is it true that that person named Liu Yang appeared in the n? The Xinyue''s husband? "One of the young men asked. "True, the guards told me about it. I asked for someone to me him, I hope him has a rather miserable death, so I can take his wife along with her unicorn " Xiao Huang spoke as there was a light of lust in his eyes, after the news about Xinyue having achieved a unicorn, he began to have thoughts about her, not only Xiao Huang but also hundreds of high ranking members of various influential ns in the Nine Worlds. But there was someone in their way, who was Liu Yang, Xinyue''s husband. They had to kill him first before they couldpete for her. "Xiao Huang, you are quite greedy, but it is necessary to remember that she is protected by the matriarch and the Floating Feathers Sect, usually the sect only young virgins, but she was a special case due to matriarch and unicorn. It will not be easy to get her, even the other ns are watching her. "Another young man said, this young man has also interested me Xinyue, but he was a little more realistic about his situation. "Xiao Lingxin, are you scared? If there was nopetition, that would be just an empty conquest, "Xiao Huang said arrogantly. It was as if he was already the winner of it. Xiao Lingxin did notment on the matter, he knew that Xiao Huang was arrogant and unbridled. He used the n''s power to intimidate others who were weaker and less influential since his background was his grandfather who was a great elder of the Xiao n, but his strength was really poor even after four years, Xiao Huang did not level. "Xiao Huang, Xiao Lingxin is right, you may be a person with influence within the n, but ifpared to the other children of the n chiefs, you are just an ant, even being the grandson of a great elder." who spoke was another young man. "Xiao Xiang, you''re cursing me?" Xiao Huang asked angrily. "I''m just telling the truth, you should know that, too. Even the children of Emperor Song want to take her, against them, Xiao Huang, you have no chance. What''s more, ording to the information, the matriarch gave the order that no one should hurt the couple. Even the Song n made this announcement "Xiao Xiang just replied without furtherment. These words made Xiao Huang''s face dark, for he knew of this situation. He was just the grandson of a great n elder, he was not the son of the n leader as the sons of the Song n. Because of this, Xiao Huang''s influence was much less than the influence of the Emperor Song''s sons. But what most irritated the male members of the younger generation of the Xiao n and the Song n was that the matriarch and her husband, the imperial couple, the four had already given the order that no one should hurt the two or try anything against them. Nobody could understand the reason for this order, everyone wanted to know why these four were wanting to protect the couple. Although they agreed on the surface, some were trying to get hidden schemes to try to take Xinyue and kill Liu Yang. As the group talked, someone knocked on the door. Knock ... Knock ... "Talk" Xiao Huang knew who the person on the other side was. "Young master, the n to me that young man named Liu Yang failed" A male voice is heard from the other side of the door. "What happened? !!" Xiao Huang did not believe that his n had failed. "Lady Fang appeared when the servant was taking Liu Yang to thepound. Miss Fang led Liu Yang into the main hall where the matriarch was waiting. "The person began to report what had happened. "Fang Luoyang showed up? Did she already know that Liu Yang would appear in the n? " "That humble servant does not know, but it seems that the matriarch had something important to talk to him to have sent Miss Fang to wee him" "You can go now" Xiao Huang dismissed the servant and began to be thoughtful about why the matriarch was interested in Liu Yang. But he could only think one thing: Xinyue and the unicorn. If the animal grew, it would be a terrifying existence that could rival a level 900 potency being only at level 800. Because of this, many powerful ns wanted to bring Xinyue to their n, but that was almost impossible. The Song n, the Xiao n plus a few allies within the Mercantile Alliance, Floating Feather Sect and the Frozen Pce. These great superpowers were protecting Xinyue. The Frozen Pce agreed to protect Xinyue for a reason, even if she was not a member of the sect, she was still a woman who would have an extraordinary future. Since the pce was also a sectposed only of women, they decided to help her too. The Floating Feather Sect and the Frozen Pce were great allies, this alliancested billions of years. Because they were the two sects that were among the five most powerful of the Nine Worlds, and because they had only female members, their sects formed an alliance. The three young people who were inside the room were thinking about the matriarch''s reason being protecting Liu Yang, they were thinking that this was just to please Xinyue. Even knowing that it would be extremely difficult to kill Liu Yang, they will still try to do this. Not only them, but also the other young masters of the great ns of the Nine Worlds. As the three would not be able to deal with Liu Yang within the Xiao n, they sent messages to other influential ns to help them take care of Liu Yang outside the Xiao n. This was the wrong thing they did in theirs, none of them imagined that Liu Yang would reach level 700 after just four years. Those who were involved in the attempt to kill Liu Yang would suffer an extremely miserable death. But that is history for another time. Chapter 243: A Crazy Night Chapter 243: A Crazy Night When Liu Yang arrived at the courtyard of Xiao Xi, he made sure no one was watching him. As the door opened, a heavenly vision appeared in front of him. The women were wearing thin, light clothing, you could see their soft skin underneath. They formed a side queue, while Xiao Xi, Fang Luoyang, and Saya were at the front. The moment Xiao Xi saw Liu Yang entering the room, she ran towards him and threw herself into his arms, while tears of happiness fell from her beautiful eyes. After a few seconds, Fang Luoyang also could not stand it and went to his embrace. This was the meeting the three of them had been waiting for over four years, but it was a shame Xinyue was not together. Liu Yang just held them as he stroked their soft hair and back. The world seemed to exist only the three at that moment, no one could disturb this moment of happiness of them. Fang Luoyang wanted to have hugged and kissed Liu Yang when she met him, but she had to restrain herself because there were people in the ce. As everyone knew of the rtionship of the three, they did not care and began to kiss softly and affectionately. The women felt a sour feeling in their hearts, but the group restrained them self, for this moment was the three. Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang pulled Liu Yang into the bathroom, each holding one arm. They had been waiting for this moment for four years, they could not stand it any longer. When the door was closed, the three of them could not take it any longer, clothes were torn and perverted sounds began to echo in the bathroom. Wild kisses and caresses began among the three before wild activities were done inside the huge tub. Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were like two wild beasts, they were doing bold and perverted actions that Liu Yang had taught them. The three were doing activities intensely, the two women would charge for the four years of absence. The person who suffered most was Fang Luoyang, not only the two fat round buttocks were beaten several times, it was possible to see several palms on both sides, but also the back door was used several times. Xiao Xi did not know why, but when Liu Yang told her about it, she started tough, her smile was like a beautiful blooming flower, Liu Yang could not stand it and kissed the delicate lips of Xiao Xi while punishing the back door of Fang Luoyang. As the activities were being done intensely and wildly, the two women had to take turns, since they could notpare with the resistance of Liu Yang. The trio did activities for several hours in a row, the two women did all the positions they knew. The activitiessted several hours before they were finished. Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were lying in Liu Yang''s embrace, the three of them were inside the huge bathtub. The women''s faces had beautiful smiles, they finally let go of the emotions during the activities. The two women knew he was still not satisfied, and wanted more. They pinched his waist while iming he was a big pervert, Liu Yang just smiled at that, and at the same time, he was ying with the breasts and a wet cave of the two women. They were totally exhausted after the long wild session, the two women said they would rest for a while before doing it again, they had the idea of calling the women who were waiting outside. But before they did, they gave Liu Yang two more services. Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, each of them used the mouth and back door to make him release his charged again. After that, Xiao Xi signaled, the seventeen women entered the bathroom, each of them wearing only a towel covering their bodies. Looking at this wonderful scene, the mes of Liu Yang''s arousal were ignited again, he took Saya first and pushed her, she did not protest against it, on the contrary, she made the best possible moves to match Liu Yang. She was trying to show her performance to Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, the two women understood this challenge. Xiao Xi and Luoyang Fang were looking at the performance of Liu Yang along with the maids on the side of the tub. The two women were startled by Liu Yang''s resistance. The battle in the bathsted a few more hours until they were all satisfied, thest woman to do Liu Yang activities was Little Fusion, Little Angel''s merger with Little Devil. Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were shocked by the beauty of Little Fusion, they had to admit that in terms of beauties, the two were a little behind. Since they were proud, they did not talk about it. Seeing Little Fusion''s impable performance while doing activities with Liu Yang, the two women knew she must have done it hundreds of times with him. At the thought of it, they were ashamed and at the same time jealous. With the recovered energies, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang resolved to fight thest battle with Liu Yang. ... The moon was already in the sky, the day had turned night. Liu Yang did activities with women wildly for twelve straight hours. He did not get tired at all, only the women were out of breath. The women realized that Liu Yang was not a bit tired, even after twelve hours of doing activities, they were curious to know how he was doing it, but as Liu Yang did not say, they did not ask. Liu Yang had to leave the courtyard of Xiao Xi as it would be very suspicious a married man to spend the night in the courtyard of a married woman. Before leaving, the women gave him another special service onest time, they used their mouths and the back door. After he left the gate of the Xiao n, Liu Yang felt thousands of presences, these presences were all persecutors who were sent to kill him. While walking through the bustling city, Liu Yang caught no detour, he just walked up to the transport array. He would return to the city where it was having the extra challenge of the Grand Tournament. After Liu Yang climbed the array, his pursuers also go. He realized this but pretended he did not know anything at all. Despite being in the evening, the city was still alive as if it were daylight. The array was carrying several thousand people, after, the shined and covered everyone on the tform. Secondster ... In the Alliance City, the transportation array that stood in the center of the city shone and several thousand people appear. People started toe out slowly, Liu Yang did the same, he did not run, on the contrary, he walked slowly. Liu Yang began touring the city as a tourist visiting a new ce, going into shops and buying random things. After several hours, he finally stopped and headed for thergest hotel in the city, which was one of the branches of the Heavenly Pce. Despite having picked up one of the best rooms, this time, Liu Yang had to threaten the attendant that he did not want the special service for VIP customers. The clerk was afraid of the situation and had to call the chief manager, she was also frightened by the murderous aura of Liu Yang and agreed not to offer the special service. A few hours after Liu Yang entered the room, thousands of people dressed in ck entered the hotel, they were looking for Liu Yang. The general manager finally understood what was happening, she just spoke the room number that Liu Yang was using. The group started up the stairs while others were using skills to fly outside. Tonight would be extremely crazy. Chapter 244: Silent Slaughter Chapter 244: Silent ughter The room was quiterge and upied a whole floor, this was the most expensive room in the hotel and cost a few million gold coins. Liu Yang did not care about this small amount since he had so much more. The space inside the room was quiterge could fit a maximum of fifteen hundred people even with all the luxury furniture. He chose this room to deal with his pursuers. After entering the room, Liu Yang justy on the bed and stared up. He was quite pleased with the things that urred today, but he felt a great loss for not being able to know what the two women had been through during those four years. Liu Yang woulde back tomorrow to the Xiao n and talk to them properly, since this time they were just wanting to feel the heat of each other after a few years of separation. The three women inside the Dwelling Ring were speaking in Liu Yang''s mind, saying several bad things about him, how he was a big pervert, sex maniac, and so on. Liu Yang could feel a bit of jealousy in their tone of voice. Liu Yang just scratched the head at that, after he settled the affairs of today, he would be with them as well. When the ck people entered the hotel, Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf, Aisha, and Zi Wu were not minding them, each used the Divine Sense to see the group, and it was seen that they were all only between 200- 300. Besides the women of Liu Yang, the two chiefs of the Xiao n and an imperial couple of the Song n and the emperor''s mother, none but these people knew what the current power of Liu Yang was. Because of this, the pursuers dispatched were only at those levels, as they were thinking that he could only be at least level 180 and maximum 250. The four of themy together while they were hugged, after the first pleasurable experience they had, the two women wanted more, and in the case of Xillia Wolf, she was not a novice like the other two. But she wanted the love of her man too. None of them were doing any activities since it was not the time for that. Liu Yang promised them what they would do after these people were eliminated. The three women would fight this time, since thest time they did something like this was more than two hundred years since Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu fought, and a few million years in Aisha''s case. A few hundred pursuers were flying with some sort of flying gear while others were waiting in the hallway. The group had split with most of it in the air since the corridor of the hotel had limited space. The hotel was surrounded by a barrier, so no one knew what was happening inside. This was to avoid unnecessary problems. The matriarch knew that Liu Yang was being pursued, but did not care about it, she knew he had enough strength to massacre his pursuers. The door and windows were opened, this startled the pursuers, but soon they began to enter frantically, no one was an exception, they all entered the room. Everyone was looking at the young man who was lying on the bed casually, it was as if he did not care about the pursuers. This casual attitude infuriated the pursuers, but before they could manifest, the door and windows were abruptly closed. This startled the pursuers. Space began to distort and three people dressed in ck robes that totally covered their bodies appear, could not tell if they were men or women. Each of them was emanating a strong intention to kill. Looking at the three people who appeared, the faces of the pursuers turned pale, they knew they were going to die the moment these three people showed up. Without having time to think, they charge toward them as they draw their weapons and conjure up spells. But it was all useless, the three people just wave one hand and spatial distortions begin to arise, the bodies of the pursuers began to be torn like paper, blood, body scraps and internal organs were flying as more people died. After a few seconds, all the pursuers were killed, and no single sound was made. It was a one-sided and silent massacre, the pursuers died quickly but brutally. The barriers were not removed since the souls of the pursuers were still in ce, the great ns had methods to recover part of these souls and see the things that happened in thest moments of the person''s life. The women only wore used a special attack that could destroy these souls if they were very weak. It took a few moments before everything was cleared, and returning to normal as it had been before. The heavy scent of blood and bodies was removed, souls were destroyed, and all evidence that a battle had taken ce was cleared. Only the hotel manager and some people knew what was going to happen, but as there was no noise, they thought everything was done quickly and did not rm the other guests. After they had done everything, the women removed the barrier that had inside the room and went to bed, they saw that Liu Yang was sleeping soundly. Although they were displeased, they onlyy down beside his and slept, each one using one arm as a pillow and the other lying on top of Liu Yang. The three women made an agreement between them, each one would use one arm of Liu Yang as a pillow, but the third would sleep on top of him. They would rotate, one day someone would sleep in the arms of Liu Yang, the other would sleep on top of him. ... While the four of them were sleeping soundly ... In various parts of the Nine Worlds ... The ns that sent the persecuted began to see that the persecutors were killed and their souls destroyed. This made them all shocked, for not even a single image was shown of the person who killed them. These ns knew that the pursuers were killed by high-level experts, no one imagined that there would be a specialist protecting Liu Yang since no one knew he was also an expert. They began to think of another way to kill Liu Yang, send a specialist to deal with it would be the most obvious answer, but this would draw much attention. And attention was something these ns did not want. If any member of the Xiao n or Song is discovered doing some plot against Liu Yang and Xinyue, even after the order of their respective n leaders. The person who did this would suffer heavy punishment. Although they did not say why they were protecting Liu Yang and Xinyue, everyone thought there must be something the couple had that interested these two ns. Even after they had thought hard, no one discovered the reason for it. But one thing was right for these ns: It was that Liu Yang must have something as valuable as Xinyue''s unicorn to make these two ns want to protect him as well. All the other ns put that in their mind, and they were not epting any other answer than that. None of them thought that Liu Yang could be rted by marriage to these two ns since it was something impossible for them to imagine it. Everyone knew of Liu Yang''s identity as a member of the Explorers'' Faction, the ns also began to think there might be some partnership between the faction and the two ns. In the end, Liu Yang continued to be a big target for the big ns, not just for his wife, Xinyue, but also for the secrets the faction had. Chapter 245: Cooking for the in-laws Chapter 245: Cooking for the inws The next day, Liu Yang went to the arena for a few moments to see the performance of Zi Jiao, she was able to reach the third floor in only two days, this was something impressive to the public, some began to see her as a possible person to be recruited into the n. Liu Yang was surprised by this, he never imagined that by saying a few words, Zi Jiao would be able to keep her mind strong until the third floor. The fears on the three levels were the same, Zi Jiao was afraid that Liu Yang would abandon her or he is dead. But it was useless, after the words of encouragement from Liu Yang, the illusions shown by the tower became useless. The thing that surprised the viewers was the young man who appeared in Zi Jiao''s fears, as they looked closely at the young man, they all realized that it was Liu Yang. The younger generation began to get envious and jealous of it, Liu Yang already had Xinyue as his wife, now, he also had another pretty promising young woman to whom she was also thinking about him. How could the other young people not be jealous? The older generation was also surprised by this, but soon they picked up themunication devices to try and found out that Zi Jiao was a young woman who came from the orphanage called the Unfortunate Children of the Nine Heavens. This fact surprised everyone when they heard this information, no one could understand how someone powerful like Zi Jiao became a simple hotel attendant. After a few more researches, it was discovered that during her stay at the orphanage, Zi Jiao had no talent forbat, she had onlymon skills and was not good enough forbat. But her beauty could be considered ordinary, and the innate talent was extremely rare. But all this was useless if one did not know how to use their powers, because of this and other motives, Zi Jiao was trained only to be an ordinary servant. After several years working for the Celestial Pce, she was not chosen to be the personal attendant of wealthy people. But it all changed when amon-looking young man showed up at the hotel and picked up one of the rooms that had special services for rich clients. As the attendant did poor service, she was not chosen to do the special service and Zi Jiao was chosen instead. Over the next few days, Liu Yang and Zi Jiao did not leave the room, it was possible to imagine what was happening inside. Sometimeter, another young woman joined the group. After some time of research, this young woman was also of the orphanage, however, she was an attendant of Universal Bank that served Liu Yang, since he was considered a VIP client. In the end, this girl was taken by one of the bank''s heiresses as an apprentice, this information was a bomb in everyone''s ears. Liu Yang managed to have randomly picked up two simple women with no promising future, but after a few years, the two women became quite attractive to others because of their abilities. No one knew how it happened. Yu Lin struggled to learn as much as possible from one of the heirs of the Universal Bank, while Zi Jiao underwent infernal training and nearly lost her life a thousand times. There was one thing inmon between these two women, Liu Yang, they were making all this effort just to stand by his side. This news was another bomb in everyone''s ears, many were curious to know the secret behind it. But it was a pity there was no secret, it was just something Liu Yang did differently from other men. He treated them both as people and not as a doll, and also as women, Liu Yang treated them as they deserved, with much affection and love. These little actions could be seen as nothing in the eyes of others, but to the two women, it was as if they were alive. It was the first time anyone saw them as people not as objects. For this reason, they decided to dedicate their lives to Liu Yang. The younger generation was almost jealous of Liu Yang before they were already jealous of having Xinyue, now he also had Zi Jiao and in the end, there was still another woman who was the apprentice of one of the Bank''s heirs Universal. How could they go on living after knowing that sort of thing? If everyone knew that Liu Yang was also the husband of Xiao Xi, Fang Luoyang, Saya, Xillia Wolf, Aisha, Zi Wu, Song Hanying and seventeen maids. All the men who were about to be married would die from spitting blood. ... After seeing that Zi Jiao was well and had passed the challenge, Liu Yang started to make his way back to the main mansion of the Xiao n, he would have a long and pleasurable conversation with the women. However, not everything goes as nned, on the way to the transport array. Liu Yang was being followed again, however, the group had only one hundred people and each member was much more powerful than before, this time there were some 500 level specialists. This time, the ns were serious about wanting to murder Liu Yang, but that chance would not be now. Liu Yang quickly entered the array and returned to the city ruled by the Xiao n. The pursuers could only wait again until nightfall since it would be impossible to kill Liu Yang inside the Xiao n unless no one intervened. After returning to the main mansion, Liu Yang went directly to the main hall. It was still early, most people were still asleep, Liu Yang would cook for the inws and for his women. Liu Yang met the matriarch and her husband when he arrived in the main hall, he asked permission to use the kitchen. The couple knew of the miraculous skills of Liu Yang in the cook, they also already experienced their food that was brought by Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang. The chef was annoyed by the fact that a random young man would cook for the matriarch and her husband, in his ce. The couple asked the cooker to give in just this time since Liu Yang would not do it again, the chef only epted because it was the couple who asked, if it was someone else, he would have refused. The chef wanted to see closely what Liu Yang would cook to attract both the couple''s attention. In order not to embarrass the matriarch and her husband, Liu Yang would make the most delicious dishes he knew. This time he would make ordinary and magical dishes. Liu Yang began to prepare food that was good as breakfast, something light and satisfying the taste buds of everyone. Vegetable soup, rice porridge, Chinese stuffed bread, fish cooked with vegetables, iced cake and among other things that Liu Yang learned to do. Everyone was stunned by the dishes Liu Yang had made, some of them existed in the Nine Worlds. Liu Yang thought that some dishes that existed in his previous world, were brought to this world by people like him, who still had the memories when they reincarnate. A delicious scent began to be felt, therge table was filled with all different types of dishes. Liu Yang let the couple have the first bite, the moment the food went into their mouths, the feeling they both had was as if they were in paradise. They began to eat with more willing satisfaction, the chef was surprised by the faces made by the couple, he knew that these dishes were delicious. Liu Yang asked the chef to try his food, too. He felt the same thing as the couple, some tears began to fall from his eyes as he tasted Liu Yang''s food. The chef was excited by this, it was the first time he had tasted such delicious food. After eating a little, the chef returned to the lively kitchen, he was in the mood to cook much more after having tasted the food of Liu Yang. His job was to cook not only for the couple but also for those who were influential within the Xiao n since he was the best cook of the n. The matriarch sent a message to Xiao Xi and the other women, she called them to eat and that the food was made by Liu Yang. In a few minutes, the main hall was already full, the women were eating and smiling. Chapter 246: New Information on Remnants Chapter 246: New Information on Remnants Sometime after breakfast began, the group was eating cheerfully. Suddenly a servant appeared and made an announcement. "Matriarch, some of the great elders are here to talk to the matriarch" "Alright, prepare a table for them" "Yes." The servant bowed and left. A group of servants began to carry tables and chairs, and they were tidying and decorating. Secondster a group of old and young people enters the main hall. As they enter the hall, the group saw that the women were also eating there. Xiao Xi and her parents, Fang Luoyang, Saya, maids of Liu Yang, Song Hanying and her grandmother, were all eating together. As the young men looked at the women, lust, envy and jealousy began to appear in their eyes. They also wanted a woman like them, but now there was a man who was seventeen, how could they not be jealous? The elders could see the changes in the young people, but they could only sigh about this matter since these women already belonged to another man. To make those who had thoughts of taking the women, the matriarch said that the young master of them belonged to a n that had one of the nine tokens that belonged to her. This news made those who had the goal of taking these women by force think twice before doing so. The group that arrived began to sit on the tables and chairs that had been prepared, and the food began to be served. As they ate, the young men could not help but look at the beauty of the women at the other table. After some time eating, one of the great old men spoke. "Matriarch, we have a small problem" "Grand elder Yong, what happened?" "I believe the matriarch has received the news that some middle-level members of the n have disappeared." The great old Yong had a heavy voice when he said this since one of these people was one of his family. "Yes, I received this news, but it was not just people from our n who disappeared but also from several other ns. "The matriarch spoke, she knew who was responsible for it, but she did not mind, until they sent someone who was at level 900, she knew that Liu Yang would be safe. "However, there is a detail in the disappearance of them, it was not possible to detect any type of vestige, it is as if all had disappeared and died. The crystals containing the energy fragment were destroyed, this showed that all are dead, but the person who killed, left no trace, not even images were collected by the devices " The young people next door were shocked to learn that more than a thousand people had been killed and no one was able to find out the culprit, but there were two people in the group who had ugly and dark faces as they listened to each word. But at that moment, Liu Yang appeared in the hall, he was carrying a bowl of pasta and using the chopsticks to eat. Looking at the situation in front of him, Liu Yang just found it amusing, since he was listening on the subject. The two young men whose faces were ugly and dark became even uglier and darker than before. Their fists were closed, but internally, they were feeling scared, since they finally realized that Liu Yang was much more than what he appeared. It was as they say: Do not judge the book by its cover. By the time the elders and youths saw Liu Yang, they immediately recognized him. The old men were surprised to see him in the hall, but when they remembered who he was, the old men were quiet. Already the younger ones were looking at Liu Yang with envy and jealousy, as he was the husband of Xinyue, the young woman who became famous in the Nine Worlds for having found a unicorn. Liu Yang did not greet anyone and just sat in the empty chair that was at another table since he had a different status. In the eyes of everyone, without his wife around, he was just a person hired by Xiao Xi. The women at the next table realized this and did nothing about it, for Liu Yang knew that this was best for everyone. They just felt sad to be at another table. The great elders became angry with Liu Yang since he was only a servant of Xiao Xi, but he did not greet anyone and just sat down at the table and began to eat as if no one was in the hall. When they would say something, they noticed the matriarch''s gaze, she was saying that she had more important matters to deal with first. The elders knew this, so they calmed down, even if a few dozen level 200 members were not much, if you added up all those who disappeared, that would be a big problem. As the Remnants returned, this brought a huge headache to all the ns of the Nine Worlds. Many were thinking that it was they who killed their members. But it was a pity that only a few young people who knew about it since it was they who silently sent these people as pursuers to kill Liu Yang. These young men could only shut their mouths and hide this until their deaths if this matter were discovered, they would suffer great punishment. Already even their own ns asked not to go against Liu Yang. And in the end, they broke this rule because of jealousy and envy. ... The great elders talked about matters with the matriarch and her husband, the younger generation could hear this because it was extremely important. And the story behind the Remnants, all the people who lived in the Nine Worlds knew, since it was the basic story for them, no one wants this kind of tragedy repeated again. After some time talking, someone mentioned about the fact that the Remnants were nning to interfere in the tournament, since there would be millions of people gathered. The matriarch and her husband were also aware of this fact. It was the same situation as the Tide of Shadow Beasts, where several million young people were gathered. And this time it would not be any different. The group argued for a few more hours before they left, some were ordered to step up security in the next stages and raise the level of investigations so that nothing is wrong. The matriarch also sent messages to the other ns of the Mercantile Alliance and other great ns of the Nine Worlds. Liu Yang just listened on the subject, he would ask Sara Cuts to help him a bit on this subject, but it would not be for free, Liu Yang would reward her very well for it. She did not mind the reward, just because Liu Yang asked for her help, for Sara Cuts, that was kind of a reward. Chapter 247: Xiao Xis Challenge - Part 1 Chapter 247: Xiao Xi''s Challenge - Part 1 A few hours after breakfast... Inside Xiao Xi''s courtyard, there were a total of eleven rooms, one master rooms, and ten secondary rooms. Xiao Xi and the women lived in the master room, Song Hanying and her grandmother were in two secondary rooms. Nowadays, inside one of the secondary rooms, it was possible to see three naked people lying on the bed, one man and two women. The man looked ordinary, the woman on the right was pure and simple, the woman on the left was hot and sexy. They were Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, and Fang Luoyang. After breakfast, Liu Yang pulled Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang into one of the vacant secondary rooms, none of the women interfered with it. Song Hanying had a sour taste in her heart to see Liu Yang taking the two women to a room, she had a vague idea of what would happen inside. Her parents had already decided that Liu Yang was going to be her future husband, she was happy with this situation, since he was the first man to touch her, hugged and stole the first kiss. Liu Yang was the man that Song Hanying would never forget in the life. But now, this man did not even talk to her or took the initiative to go to her, even after two days, Song Hanying was upset with that fact. The old woman wanted to go to Liu Yang and beat him for bullying her precious granddaughter. She did not understand why her son and daughter-inw would ept a pervert as Song Hanying''s husband, the old woman knew that for someone his age, he was extremely powerful, even more, powerful than her, surprised the old woman very much. If it were not for the fact that Liu Yang was a pervert and already had many wives, the old woman would make the marriage between the two immediately. As the three finished eating, Liu Yang did not do activities with both, despite being in the mood. He just carried the two women to bed and theny down as they stared at the top of the bed. Liu Yang asked the women how was the four years old while he was away. The first to speak was Xiao Xi, she began to narrate the things that happened after the three women separated from him. The group had gone to the Imperial Capital to attend the auction, a strange person had bought several strange things at the auction, and near the end, Xiao Xi had bought a small cat puppy, she felt sorry for the small kitten who was very scared. After checking a little, she discovered that the cat was a female, Xiao Xi called the little kitten that had grown up. The current size of the cat was like an adult dog, by the time it came in, the cat jumped on top of Xiao Xi, like a small child. She began to caress the cat''s head, but when the cat looked at Liu Yang, it was startled, as if it had something scary. Xiao Xi began to calm the kitten, however, it was still afraid Liu Yang. Although not knowing why, Liu Yang just tried to touch the cat, that made its start shaking. This scene scared the two women, they did not know why. Liu Yang only stroked the cat affectionately, gradually the cat began to stop shaking and opened its small eyes to look toward Liu Yang, and saw that he did not have any kind of scary aura or bad intentions. It soothed the cat and made it let Liu Yang caress the head with his fingers. As a small gift to the cat, Liu Yang took a drop of Fruit Juice from the Reconstruction and ced in its mouth. This scene scared not only Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang but also the three women inside the Dwelling Ring, none of whom thought Liu Yang would do such a thing. After the drop entered the cat''s body, the energy exploded in the body. The silver hair began to glow and secondster, the cat slept like a little puppy. Liu Yang knew what was happening, he began to exin to the two women who were frightened by what happened to the cat. Liu Yang exined what he had seen in Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs. In the Nine Worlds, there were creatures that were not considered people, such as wild beasts, demonic beasts,mon beasts, and among other beings that did not have the final form that would be the shape of an ordinary person. As others could level and evolve, the same was true for these creatures, but there was a difference, whenever these creatures advanced rank, it gained new powers and forms. But in the end, they would still be different from an ordinary person. Luckily the world was not unfair, creatures received a certain challenge from nature that was to eat or absorb an extremelyrge amount of pure energy. This would help elerate evolution and could remove the imperfections of bodies in the final form. This was the case of Xiao Xi''s cat, after ingesting the drop of juice that contained extremelyrge amount of pure energy, it began an evolution. That would give it new powers. Hearing the words of Liu Yang, the two women were relieved to know that nothing bad was going to happen to the cat. Xiao Xi took out a small bed andid it down, the cat was sleeping like a small cub in the small bed. Xiao Xi continued to talk about things that happened after she returned home after the auction. After the three women returned home, Fang Luoyang indicated that Xinyue went to the secret realm of the alliance, but the price in exchange for that was a few drops of juice for the other ns to open the secret realm. After Xinyue entered the gate, Xiao Xi began to prepare to enter the Cave of Illusions. The Cave of Illusions was like the Tower of Illusions, but there was a difference between the two. It was that the cave gave experience to those who passed a certain distance to the end of the cave. Xiao Xi did not take the kitten to the cave, she entered only with amunication device and an amulet that Liu Yang had given her as a gift. The interior of the cave waspletely dark and without light, it was not possible to hear in one''s own heartbeat or thoughts. It was like an empty world with nothing. Xiao Xi came in while holding Liu Yang''s amulet, her eyes were solemn as she walked slowly inside. The moment she entered, the darknesspletely covered all Xiao Xi''s senses, after some time walking, she did not know which direction she was or how much time had passed. Xiao Xi just kept walking forward. After several days of walking, Xiao Xi''s mind was starting to get weak, her mental energy was running out too fast. The only thing that kept her conscious was the amulet given by Liu Yang, although she could not see the amulet, she could feel it. She wanted to stay strong as Fang Luoyang to help Liu Yang with his difficulties, Xiao Xi clenched her teeth and kept walking, inside the cave the person would not feel hunger or physical tiredness, just mental fatigue. If the person entering the Cave of Illusions does not have a considerable amount in the attribute of intelligence and a strong will. This person could die inside the cave or have the mind destroyed. Despite the mental fatigue growing stronger with each passing moment, Xiao Xi did not give up, she refused to give up. She knew that Xinyue would be going through a simr situation within the secret realm, and Xinyue would also refuse to give up as long as there are chances of survival. As the first wife, she had to stay strong in front of the others. But it was not all as nned, after a few months, Xiao Xi was at the limit, her mind was almost breaking, the eyes closed momentarily, at this moment, the body began to fall, but Xiao Xi did not know whether it was falling or not. She discovered that she had fallen to the ground when feeling the impact. Thest things she remembered before closing her eyes was Liu Yang''s perverted smile, Xiao Xi smiled beautifully before her eyes began to close slowly. Xiao Xi did not notice this, but when she fell, themunication device she carried also fell, there was a bright light on the device. That light showed that there was a message. The sudden lighting woke Xiao Xi, with herst strength, she touched the device. Secondster, a message began to y. Chapter 248: Xiao Xis Challenge - Part 2 Chapter 248: Xiao Xi''s Challenge - Part 2 Within the eternal darkness of the Cave of Illusions, the only things that could be heard were nothing. Not even your own heartbeat, if you did not have a strong mind, you would have thought would be dead without knowing it. When Xiao Xi fell to the floor, the device fell in front of her. There was a small bright spot, it showed there was a message to listen to. With herst strength, Xiao Xi touched the device and a message began to be yed. "My dear wife Xiao Xi, I apologize if things are difficult for you, and like your husband, I am not at your side in this difficult time, this is a great sin. But do not forget, even if I am not with you physically, knew I would always be with you, no matter how far we are. My dear wife Xiao Xi, do not give up, we have not done some important things as a couple yet: First: Our marriage, we have to show the world that the princess of the n Xiao has already been taken by a rascal. Second: We still do not have a son, my dear wife Xiao Xi, you will leave your parents waiting, they probably already want a grandchild. Third: We have not done enough activities yet, I want to do activities with you until thest days of our lives. So, my dear wife Xiao Xi, do not give up, not only your husband is with you, but also Xinyue and Luoyang. Xiao Xi, you are the first wife, you have to stand firm in your position and show the two that you really deserve the status of the first wife." Listening to the familiar voice, Xiao Xi kept the rest of consciousness she had to hear the message. The more she listened, the more excited she became, and also a little embarrassed by Liu Yang''s perverted words. But one thing Xiao Xi knew, Liu Yang was waiting for her, he believes she can go through this simple challenge. Clenching the teeth and starting to rise, Xiao Xi''s mind began to strengthen gradually, picking up themunication device, she began to walk again. This time her mind was stronger and lighter than before. Xiao Xi could not hear the sounds of systems that were echoing in her mind, she was just thinking of one thing: Move on. Liu Yang''s words brought back the mood and the desire not to give up, Xiao Xi could not give up, he knew she was inside the cave, but Liu Yang believes that Xiao Xi could go through this challenge. How dare she give up and disappoint her husband? Never!!! Xiao Xi''s footsteps became constant again, she was not feeling the body and mind heavy as before. She was like a free bird flying through the sky. Along with Liu Yang''s words and her renewed motivation, Xiao Xi spent more than a year inside the cave before leaving. She only left because her level was too low to continue the journey, there was an invisible barrier that only allowed people of a certain level to pass. In total it had been two years since Xiao Xi entered the cave when she left. Her parents, Xinyue and the kitten were waiting for her at the entrance. Xiao Xi''s appearance was rather poor and dirty, the hair was long and disheveled, the clothes and body were dirty. When Xiao Xi left, everyone went to hug her, each of them was homesick. Xiao Xi was very happy to feel the human warmth again, she just closed her eyes and fainted. Her parents were rmed by this sudden scene but soon realized that she was just sleeping. Xiao Xi was taken home, after a long shower, Xinyue took to the bed, beside her was a small unicorn cub and a small cat. After waking up, Xiao Xi saw that the little kitten was by her side and that she was sleeping on arge bed inside a luxurious bedroom. Xiao Xi knew this was her room. Xinyue and Xiao Xi''s parents showed up momentster. Xiao Xi was shocked when she saw the unicorn in Xinyue''s arms, she was extremely happy with this since she also got apanion. Only Fang Luoyang had to get apanion. Xiao Xi learned that Xinyue would go to the Floating Feather Sect after she got the unicorn several months ago, and stayed in the n because she was waiting for Xiao Xi and saying goodbye to her. After a few moments of conversation, the two women hug each other before separating. Xiao Xi would stay in the Xiao n''s mansion for some time before she would re-train again. And Xinyue would make the departure for the Floating Feather Sect. A few monthster, Xiao Xi went to the training tower of the Xiao n, she would train herself and the little kitten. She spent the other years inside the tower battling all sorts of creatures, this was to improve her foundation after having reached level 300. Xiao Xi also would need to go through tribtion, she was only in rank 1 yet. Her situation was different from Liu Yang. After a few years, Xiao Xi finally left the tower, as there was nothing to do, she decided to attend the Great Tournament of the Mercantile Alliance. The images shown were only at the entry points of the secret realm and the central zone. While watching the tournament, she found some interesting and promising people who were in the central zones, inside the safe ce. However, after several days watching with the little kitten. Xiao Xi saw a familiar name when that person handed the ID card to one of the guards. The name that was written on the board was Zi Jiao, Xiao Xi had a good memory due to the high attribute of intelligence she possessed. Xiao Xi remembered that she had sent some people to investigate Liu Yang and what he has done in recent years. To her surprise, Xiao Xi discovered that he had taken some women in ces he had visited, even if forced by the establishment. Despite the small jealousy she was feeling, Xiao Xi controlled herself. One of them was Yu Lin, one of the daughter''s heirs of the Universal Bank led as an apprentice, the other was Zi Jiao, the attendant of the Heavenly Pce who did a special service for Liu Yang. Xiao Xi was surprised when she saw this information but soon thought that her husband was a pervert to use wealth and buy some benefits. Information rted to Yu Lin was harder to find, so Xiao Xi focused on Zi Jiao. She discovered about her past, every detail was discovered, Xiao Xi was not surprised to know that Zi Jiao came from the orphanage since most of the n''s servants also came from that ce. The most shocking thing was to know what Zi Jiao went through after separating from Liu Yang, the number of times she almost lost her life in the adventures was too great. Xiao Xi did not know the reason for this determination, however when she heard that Zi Jiao was doing it just to stand beside her beloved young master. Xiao Xi finally understood, Zi Jiao was like her, a simple girl in love who wants to stay with her beloved, but for Xiao Xi, it was a little more difficult since she came from a great n. The same was true for Zi Jiao, as she was weak and had no background, Zi Jiao had to risk her life to train and get stronger. After learning the true intentions of Zi Jiao, Xiao Xi contacted her after the second stage of the tournament ended. The two women met, after a few words, they became friends. However, Zi Jiao knew her status was lower than Xiao Xi, but Xiao Xi''s words shocked Zi Jiao for a moment. Xiao Xi wanted Zi Jiao not to be just a maid, but rather a concubine or even a wife of Liu Yang. For that was the status she deserved after so much sacrifice just to be by his side. And Xiao Xi would talk to Liu Yang about it. After a while, the other seventeen women came to cheer the group further. After finishing speaking, Xiao Xi saw that Liu Yang was looking directly at her with loving eyes and full of love. Liu Yang was very happy that Xiao Xi was well after he sent the message. Liu Yang hugged tightly as he kissed her. Xiao Xi responded in the same way because she could feel the emotions of her man. Chapter 249: Fang Luoyangs Challenge - Part 1 Chapter 249: Fang Luoyang''s Challenge - Part 1 The couple was in their own world as they kissed hot and wild. Fang Luoyang felt a little jealous of this situation since Liu Yang seemed to have forgotten that she was next, but that jealousysted for a short time since Fang Luoyang knew that the next one would be her. After some time kissing, Liu Yang and Xiao Xi''s lips parted, there was a slight blush on Xiao Xi''s face as she recalled Liu Yang''s perverted words in the message, and at the same time, she longed for that moment. But she knew that it was not yet time to have children since there were many enemies inside and outside the n. Xiao Xi did not want to distract her parents before the powerful enemies were defeated. Liu Yang turned to Fang Luoyang and saw that she was looking at him in anticipation. Liu Yang just smiled and stroked her hair and the beautiful body, before asking about what she had spent during those years he had been away. Fang Luoyang just smiled and began to recount her day to day after the three women separated. As the three women were together, she only briefly spoke about what Xiao Xi had said before. After having helped Xiao Xi prepares to enter the Cave of Illusions and see her entering the cave. Fang Luoyang sent a message to Liu Yang, she asked him to send a motivational message to Xiao Xi while she was inside the cave. After this, Fang Luoyang asked the matriarch to give her a little leave for a few years, as she would level to get stronger. The matriarch did not mind this, on the contrary, she encouraged Fang Luoyang to do so. The matriarch set up arge group to apany Fang Luoyang, this was not to protect her, but to level the entire group, the matriarch wanted to increase the fighting power of those who were by her side before something bad happened. A few days after much preparation, the group took a traveling ship and went to a site in the Eighth World, and also known as the Frozen Hell. After reaching the Eighth World, the first thing the group did was to go to the base of the Xiao n in this world. In the ce also lived people of secondary branches of the n Xiao, when they knew that Fang Luoyang and other important people would appear, a great feast was made. The young people who lived in the branch had never seen a hot and sensual woman like Fang Luoyang before, some of them began to have the desire for her. But they knew it was impossible for her to belong to any of them since she was already engaged to someone else. Even after several years, no one discovered who was the husband of Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang. After a few days of rest, Fang Luoyang and the group took a transport array. They were going to a ce called the Blood River Mountains. The ce had this name because of the high mountains that surrounded the area and also by thekes and rivers that were made of blood. It was possible to see skeletons of all kinds of sere within the rivers andkes. The total size of the ce was as if it were the territory of threerge countries added together. At the entrance of the mountain, there were already a few million people waiting, with the arrival of Fang Luoyang and her group, this attracted the attention of many men in the ce. Since she was considered one of the hottest and most sensual women in the Nine Worlds. Although she is already married and no longer a virgin, many men still have the desire to take her. But that was an impossible thing to happen since her heart and body belonged to only one man, Liu Yang. As the group of Fang Luoyang was quite influential, the crowd opened the way for them. Arriving near the entrance, it was possible to see several gs of different types of influences in the Nine Worlds. The most prominent g was the Song n. Fang Luoyang and her group went to the ce where the other ns of the alliance were, as they were part of the same group, everyone treated well. Many men had looks of lust when they looked at Fang Luoyang, she was wearing light clothes with magical powers that could warm her body despite the cold. The leaders of each of the groups greeted Fang Luoyang, she did the same. But everyone was surprised when the leader of the n group of Song came to greet Fang Luoyang, but when they saw who the leader was, they all immediately calmed down. The name of the leader of the group of the n Song was Song Zhong, he was the oldest son of the imperial pair of the n Song. Song Zhong has always chased Fang Luoyang since seeing her for the first time when the matriarch took her and her younger daughter, who was disguised as a man, to pay a visit to the Song n. As the Empress of the Song n and the matriarch were sworn sisters, Song Zhong thought he could use this to try to get Fang Luoyang as his wife, but he never imagined that his mother would not help him, for the simple fact that Fang Luoyang did not like him. The empress only asked Song Zhong to try to conquer Fang Luoyang by himself without her help. Though he knew it would be difficult to do this, he tried a little, but only a little. Fang Luoyang was always going in dangerous ces to train, while Song Zhong would go in less dangerous ces, for that fact Fang Luoyang no longer liked him. Moreover, Song Zhong always used the fame and influence of his n to intimidate the weak and to get beautiful women. This type of action was the limit of Fang Luoyang, after knowing this, she never got close to him. As Fang Luoyang was keeping away from him whenever she saw him, it infuriated Song Zhong. Fang Luoyang was only an orphan whom the matriarch found and took her as a disciple, but now she is treating the eldest son of the Song n emperors as if it were something to be rejected, Song Zhong could not ept it. There was a day that he tried to force and take Fang Luoyang, but he was almost killed by her, Song Zhong did not die because he was the son of the Empress whom the matriarch treated like a sister. When this news was heard by both parties, the empress was furious and severely punished her son, she locked him in a dark ce to make him reflect on his actions. Emperor did not prevent his wife from doing this since his son was wrong on this matter, he thanked Fang Luoyang for not having killed his son. The matriarch epted the Empress''s excuses, she imed that this sort of thing would never happen again. Several yearster, Song Zhong left the confinement, and the first news he heard was that Fang Luoyang was engaged to another man. Song Zhong exploded with anger at that moment, he began to break all the things that were ahead to relieve his anger. When he heard that the other ns had interest in Fang Luoyang as well, he found it normal, since she was extremely beautiful, but she was also the only disciple of the matriarch. She treated Fang Luoyang as her other daughter. What made Song Zhong angrier was that the man who was the future husband of Fang Luoyang was someone unknown. But one thing shocked him, was that the mysterious group gave ten drops of Fruit Juice from the Reconstruction as a wedding dowry. This was an absurd amount of wealth, even the Song n would not take away anything like dowry. Song Zhong hired dozens of investigators to discover the identity of the man who was Fang Luoyang''s fianc, but to no avail, this made him extremely angry and shocked. Since it was almost impossible to exist someone who could be hidden without being discovered. Later, the elders who wanted some favor from Song Zhong told him that Fang Luoyang had lost her virginity, that infuriated him once again. The empress reported this to the matriarch and asked her to send this message to Fang Luoyang: Watch out for my son. The Empress could not arrest her son forever, she could only give a few sermons and punish him a little, because, in the end, he was still her son. The emperor could only sigh about it, he knew that his son was spoiled by him. The emperor had hoped that Fang Luoyang would show mercy again. And do not take the life of his son. Chapter 250: Fang Luoyangs Challenge - Part 2 Chapter 250: Fang Luoyang''s Challenge - Part 2 Fang Luoyang was telling the events she had spent in the four years that Liu Yang was not with her and the two women. She told the things rted to Song Zhong and the things he had done to her. This infuriated Liu Yang, although it was in the past for a person to have attempted to **** a woman, Song Zhong was lucky to be alive. But now it was different, as Liu Yang was the husband of Fang Luoyang, if Song Zhong tried something like that again, Liu Yang would make Song Zhong suffer an extremely miserable death, even if he is his future brother-inw. Fang Luoyang managed to feel the murderous aura of Liu Yang after he heard the information about Zhong Song, she was extremely shocked by it. For she knew that Liu Yang was extremely strong now, much stronger than she was. Remembering a few years ago, when Liu Yang was like a little ant in her eyes, but now, he was like a giant she could only see from a distance. Like his wife, Fang Luoyang was extremely happy because her man was extremely powerful and he could protect himself and his women. Fang Luoyang continued to tell us about the events after Song Zhong came to her toply. Despite the casual greeting, Fang Luoyang managed to feel a cold and venomous look from Song Zhong, she knew he would be nning something. After the greetings were given, Fang Luoyang just walked away, she did not want to be near a poisonous snake like Song Zhong. No one around made any kind ofment, as some of them were aware of one or the other. Song Zhong''s failed attempt to vite Fang Luoyang was something only the great ns knew, this was kept the secret to avoid some problems. But it was not possible to prevent the news from spreading among influential ns. Song Zhong felt that this was the greatest humiliation of his life, he was only alive because Fang Luoyang showed mercy, Song Zhong still remembered the look of disdain and disgust when Fang Luoyang left him near death, this was something he would never forget. And also because Fang Luoyang had been taken by another man, an unknown man had taken her virginity before him. The woman he wanted was taken away by another man, Song Zhong was feeling as if the world were against him. ... All the groups at the base of the mountain were waiting for something, no one dared to advance toward thekes. For they knew that it was not yet time, it was necessary to wait a few more days before all could enter. Fang Luoyang spent the days inside her cabin and did not go out once. She ordered the other members not to cause problems before the opening of the mountain. The other participants were doing things themselves, like forging things, announcing items, fishing, each doing something different to pass the time. ... A few dayster While everyone was enjoying themselves, a great tremor began to emerge in the mountain area. Geysers made of blood began to rise in thekes, on top of the highest mountain a shadow began to emerge, after some time, the shadow began to take the form of a gigantic temple. The temple waspletely gilded with gruesome designs drawn on the walls and towers, the blood in thekes began to surround the temple. Before it disappeared like magic. More tremors began to appear, the ice began to break and ancient buildings began to emerge from the ice, an extremely old aura began to emerge when these constructions appeared. Sometimeter, the tremors finally stopped. Everyone who was in the ce began to go towards the mountain, the scene that was seen was unbelievable. The ce, which waspletely covered by snow and ice, was now a gigantic city the size of threerge countries. The buildings were ancient and majestic, blood flowing from the fountains of the city and parts of the buildings were painted with blood. The scene was incredible, but at the same time terrifying. The name of this ce was the City of the Forsaken, this ce could be visited every fifty thousand years. Whenever it opened, rare treasures could be found, but at the same time, the blood of millions was poured out in exchange for riches. The City of the Forgotten was an ancient civilization that existed billions of years ago, but a disaster happened to all the inhabitants of the city. After the ancient emperor ordered the construction of the golden temple, he went mad, sacrificing all the citizens of the city as an offering to time in exchange for living another life. It is not known what happened to the emperorter, the only thing known is that after all were killed, the temple disappeared and the city was covered with ice and snow. And several rivers of blood appeared in the areas of the city. Every fifty thousand years the golden temple rises again and the Forgotten City also appears together, it was possible to hear the voices of the billions of people who were sacrificed to the golden temple. The golden temple was just above the central square of the city, the goal of all was to enter this temple. Looking at that gigantic city, everyone had warm eyes, for they were anxious for this moment. Rare treasures and wealth were hidden around the city. After the voices ceased, and the city began to be illuminated with a red tone. Everyone on the scene started running toward the city. Those who were slow were trampled by others. Those who came fromrge ns were waiting in the back, they had some information that normal people did not have. After those who came from amon fund or no fund are gone, those who came from an influential and powerful fund began to act. Fang Luoyang led the Xiao n group, they were along with the other ns that were allies of the Mercantile Alliance, although the two ns were very close, Fang Luoyang did not approach the Song n since Song Zhong was leading the group. The city waspletely silent, but from time to time it was possible to hear the miserable cries of those who had been sacrificed. Inside the city, it was possible to see people entering and leaving the houses, from time to time it was possible to find something valuable, but if the person was weak, it would be killed by other participants. Fang Luoyang and the alliance group were running in a certain direction, they looked like they were looking for something. After they had run for some time, the groups began to separate, each group being divided again. Fang Luoyang was guiding the group of the Xiao n while checking the information she had received from the matriarch. After that, she took out a small fragment of crystal and dropped a drop of blood on the ss. A strong red light began to appear inside the crystal, whenever the crystal was pointed somewhere, the light could get stronger or weaker. This was a locator. Fang Luoyang was using a locator to look for something in this huge city of blood and horrible screams. The group ran for several hours while being guided by the crystal. The group stopped on a street, this was where the crystal shone brighter. Fang Luoyang realized that what she was looking for was on the floor. She asked a middle-aged person to break the floor. After some time attacking the ground, a small box of wood is found and inside was a small piece of metal with a strange drawing drawn. It was an old metal coin. Checking the coin and finding out that it was real, Fang Luoyang led the group to fetch more coins. She needed a coin for each member of her group. Midway, Fang Luoyang saw thousands of other people''s bodies lying on the ground, all of them had cuts and heavy wounds on their bodies, it was clear that they were killed by other people. Chapter 251: Fang Luoyangs Challenge - Part 3 Chapter 251: Fang Luoyang''s Challenge - Part 3 After a few months searching for coins, Fang Luoyang and her group got a coin for each member of the group. They had no problem while looking for coins since no one wanted to offend the Xiao n and the Mercantile Alliance. During that time, none of them dared to separate, since there were tens of millions of people in the ce, but the number of coins was limited. If someone found a coin and was alone, that person could be killed by others. As the group searched for the coins, they saw thousands of bloody battles for possession of the coins, lucky that they came from an influential group and no one would like to offend them. Fang Luoyang and those who came from powers of great influence had a crystal that helped to detect these coins, that made it much easier when they went to look for, but also caused jealousy and envy in those who came frommon funds and could not buy such a crystal. These crystals were obtained by ancient members during their journey when they were alive. The crystals can also be bought in the alliance''s stores, but a certain amount of wealth was needed. Usually, those who came from great ns would have ess to this sort of thing. Those who already had the coins were already heading towards the emperor''s mansion, only those who had the coin could enter. It was another two months before the demand for the coin was over. The emperor''s mansion was an extremelyrge ce and upied three-tenths of the entire area of the city. The central mansion was at the end, at the entrance there were trees,kes and smaller houses for the servants, and some small mountains, it was possible to see a small dirt road that led to the mansion of the emperor. At the location in front of the main gate, there were at least a million people, all were eager to get some rare treasure inside. The items they had in the ordinary homes were just nts and some types of forge materials, though not rare, were still unusual items. For those who came from amon background, these items were precious things. Fang Luoyang met several well-known people in the ce, some were the leaders of the groups that belonged to the alliance, Song Zhong, and other allies of the Xiao n. She greeted only those with whom she had a friendly rtionship, as for the others, Fang Luoyang just ignored. Song Zhong''s face was totally dark and ugly, he never imagined that Fang Luoyang would not give him face, refusing to greet him. Even if it''s courtesy, she should at least greet him. This action not only aroused the hatred and anger of Song Zhong but also of some other members of the Song n group, because for them, not to face Song Zhong, was not to the Song n. But there were others who understood the situation, they knew of some privileged information. They felt only disgust when they thought that Song Zhong tried to vite Fang Luoyang by the fact that she did not like him, but nobody said it since they had smaller statuses than Song Zhong. Some members of the Song n wanted to go to Fang Luoyang to take satisfaction with it, but was stopped by Song Zhong, he had a poisonous and cold look in his eyes. He wanted to **** and humiliate this woman in every possible way until she is a mere sex ve. Fang Luoyang felt this look of Song Zhong, she was not worried, because she was already prepared for any kind of risk. She already knew the people who would betray her at the most dangerous time and those who were thinking of betraying. Fang Luoyang just showed no signs of knowing these facts, as this would leave the enemy more attentive. As a ninja, Fang Luoyang had to do things stealthily and calmly. ... Two monthster A loud sound is heard, it seemed like a ss bubble breaking until it burstpletely. Boom !!!!! What broke was the barrier that prevented people from entering the mansion. Secondster, the gate opens, but an object began to appear, it looked like a door that was divided into three parts. No one knew what this thing was, even after millions of years. When Liu Yang heard about this thing that appeared, he was in doubt and asked Fang Luoyang if she had the image of the item. Seeing the image, Liu Yang showed a face of doubt, but internally he was shocked because he knew what it was, it was a revolving door with apartment to put the coin. The women did not notice anything wrong with Liu Yang, so Fang Luoyang continued to narrate the story. No one knew the name of this door, but they knew it was necessary to have a special coin so they could walk through the door. Each had to put the coin in a small box that was stuck in the door. People started toward the door, putting the coin in the box, the door was automatically unlocked and the person could pass. It took a few hours until those who had the coins coulde in. But something impressive happened, some of the people were carrying more than one coin, this shows that some tried to prevent others from finding their own coin. Those who did this were killed after they walked through the door by some mysterious power. Some knew they could only have one coin per person, whoever else had, would die. Looking at this scene, those who had more than one coin began to throw away the extra coins, those who had no coins began to fight for them. Bloody battles began to emerge on the spot. There were even those who were trying to sell the currency, but no one bought it. Since everyone knew they could only have one coin, and when they went in they would have to throw away the extra coin. The total number of coins was five million, but there were twenty million people there. Only a quarter could enter, while the remainder would have to stand outside to seek their own fate. Only those who had some power and influence, and did not get the coin, would struggle to get one. The rest just explored the area of the city in an attempt to find some hidden treasure. As the city was extremelyrge, a lot of unusual treasures could be found, for those who came from little or no influences, it was a great opportunity. ... The interior of the emperor''s mansion was extremely old and dusty, there were various types of furniture, paint, porcin, and other decorating things. Those who entered began to explore the interior of the mansion and the outlying surroundings. This time there were no more items that could help people, it all depended on luck. The Xiao n group and alliance members were together, they were exploring the rooms in an attempt to get something. But after several hours exploring the mansion and the surroundings, it was not possible to find anything. Part of the people who were exploring the rooms of the mansion returned to the main hall. Since no one could find anything, they all decided to hold a small meeting to find out what was happening. But before the meeting began, an old and hoarse voice is heard. "Visitors, wee to my personal mansion. My name is Kong Zi, but also known as Emperor Kong, the Forgotten Emperor " Chapter 252: Fang Luoyangs Challenge - Part 4 Chapter 252: Fang Luoyang''s Challenge - Part 4 No one was surprised to hear Kong Zi''s words, it was as if everyone already knew that voice would say it. "Those who enter my territory must follow my rules, those who do not follow will be killed. There is no exception " "Whoever wants to find riches can stay or leave, there are riches inside or outside the mansion. But there''s only one rule: Take only one treasure, whoever picks it up will be killed " "Each treasure is hidden somewhere inside the mansion area. Those who are lucky will be able to find them, but remember, each person can only get one, those who try to catch more than one will be killed " "The treasure hunt is starting" "The search time limit is six months" After the voice ended, everyone began to search the treasures frantically, those who came from a great n knew that the voice was telling the truth, that anyone who takes more than a treasure will be killed mercilessly. The elders themselves gave a warning not to be tempted in greed and to pick up more than one. Those who came from themon ground only heard stories about it but did not know if it was true or not, so they did not know what could happen to them if they took two treasures. Just doing this action they would find out, but rather, they would try to follow some powerful ns to see what they would do since the information they had wasrger. When Liu Yang heard this part of the narration, he immediately thought of the daily, monthly, or annual events that existed in the games. That kind of thing could be something like that or a dungeon that opens only once every fifty thousand years. The same was true for the tide of shadow beasts he attended a few years ago. Fang Luoyang and the Xiao n group were not in a hurry to get a treasure since all could only get one. And only one. The elders who were more than fifty thousand years old warned the group not to be greedy at all, the consequences of which would be death yourself. Inside the mansion, it was possible to see people running from side to side in an attempt to find something, the view from the outside was the same. Although there were five million people inside the mansion area, it would still take a long time to check all the sites. Some people who came frommon funds have already managed to find some treasure, this has aroused the jealousy and envy of others due to luck. Those who came from influential backgrounds were in no hurry to get the treasures, they were looking for other things. The influential groups had another goal, they wanted to find the key to the emperor''s secret hall. The hall is where the rarest and most precious items are stored. But there was a small detail, there were only a hundred keys, that is, only a hundred people could enter the secret hall. ... It''s been a month, but only two keys were found, the two people they found weremon funds and found it lucky. But this luck also attracted disgrace to these two people, they were killed by other people who also wanted the key, but it was useless. When someone has already picked up the key and someone else tries to steal, it was useless, as only the first person who touched the key would be their owner. And if the owner is killed, the key would disappear, and could not be found. Thus the total number of keys would decrease by one. Many influential groups were displeased with the death of two people who held the keys since they could offer valuable items in exchange for the person to pick up a treasure within the emperor''s secret hall. Now there were only ny-eight keys and five months of searching. It was a shame that no one had a skill that defied the heavens like Liu Yang, which allowed seeing through walls and other things. That would make things a lot easier when ites to searching. As time went by, the keys began to be found. But the emperor''s mansion was totally destroyed in the process, as there were coins hidden inside the walls and floors of the mansion''s floor. The most influential groups got eighty out of the remaining ny-eight coins. The rest of the coins were divided between the less influential groups andmon funds. Fang Luoyang and the alliance group leaders also got a key, Song Zhong also managed. As these people took the key, they could not get any more items from the mansion. The group went to a small cabin that was a few miles away from the mansion. The hut was made of wood and looked like a chemical toilet, divided the time, the wood was rotting and falling, but the ancient and majestic aura could still be felt. There was powerful pressure around the cabin, this was the site of the emperor''s secret hall. At the door of the hut, there was a small entrance for a special key, only those who got the key could enter. With only a hundred days to go before the treasure hunts, the powerful pressure disappeared. This was the time for those who took the keys to enter the hut to get a treasure. The limit was only twenty-four hours to choose the treasure, who cannot choose, will be expelled from the secret room without having caught something. Each one who came from the influential groups already picked up their treasure, they were just waiting for their leaders to pick up the item in the secret room. The area around the cabin was with a crowd waiting for those who had the keys to enter. There were nces of envy, jealousy, and curiosity in the eyes of those who knew of those who did not know what was inside the secret room. The first to enter was Song Zhong, he was the first only to show that he got one of the hundred keys. Song Zhong was holding the key in one hand as he walked slowly toward the door of the hut. Those who did not get the key could only watch Song Zhong by showing the key as if it were useless. By inserting the key into the lock, a light covered Song Zhong and then it disappears, his body was pulled into the cabin. ... After twenty-four hours, he came out with a satisfied smile on his face, which showed that he must have picked up something extremely valuable. This left those who did not get the key with looks of envy and jealousy. Song Zhong liked this feeling that this kind of look gave him the look of envy and jealousy was like a refreshing breeze. When Song Zhong returned to his group, another person began to walk toward the hut. Fang Luoyang decided to be thest person to choose the item. ... Ny-nine dayster ... It was Fang Luoyang''s turn to enter the hut, she walked slowly, but her posture was elegant and noble. The men had heated looks as they looked at her back, many of them wanted Fang Luoyang, but she was already taken by someone else. The moment Fang Luoyang put the key in the lock, a light covered her body and then disappeared. Secondster, she appeared inside the cabin. The interior was extremelyrgepared to the exterior. The lights were on and a golden hall could be seen. Secondster a voice is heard. "Wee to my treasure room" "You have only twenty-four hours to choose a treasure, only one, if you get more than one, you will be killed" After the voice ended, a timer was shown. "23:59:59" Chapter 253: Fang Luoyangs Challenge - Part 5 Chapter 253: Fang Luoyang''s Challenge - Part 5 After hearing the words, Fang Luoyang began to walk down the corridor, in the end, there was an ancient door with various drawings of mythical animals such as qilin, Phoenix, dragons, unicorns and among other legendary creatures. As she opens the door, an ancient aura emerges, looking away. Fang Luoyang shocked at the scene she saw, though she knew what would find. Seeing was better than just hearing the stories. The scene before her was like a gigantic mountain of brilliant gold, the number of gold coins was sorge that it was forming several golden mountains. There were several items inside these gold coins, to find a good treasure, one would have to search within the mountains of gold. Fang Luoyang began to walk in search of some item that suited her. Scrolls of skill, equipment, herbs, minerals, forge items, energy cores that gave a great deal of experience, eggs from wild beasts and among other things. Fang Luoyang saw every item that it was possible to make everyone in the Nine Worlds go crazy with greed. All items on the site were rare and invaluable. She kept walking around, not knowing what to choose, there was so much that Fang Luoyang could take, but she knew it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and she could not pick up any item that would make her regret itter. After a few hours looking at some items, Fang Luoyang was in doubt whether she should bring a skill or some consumable item to increase her base stats. There was also another item that caught Fang Luoyang''s attention, but she did not know whether it would be worth it or not. The item was a strange egg that had the light blue crystal bark with a few red lines of blood. There were several kinds of beast eggs in the ce, but only this egg caught the attention of Fang Luoyang. Fang Luoyang recorded the locations and items she was interested in and went looking for other items, if she could not find any other items that caught her attention, she would choose one of three items. A skill scroll, the elixir or the crystal egg. The more she walked, the more surprised she was, Fang Luoyang knew that this ce was known as the Hall of Greed, as many tried to take more than one item because of the rarity of each one. This name was given over time, the secret hall was a ce that tested people''s greed and patience. If the person wanted very much, the person would be killed, if it wanted very little, that person could be content with what to find. The patience was due to the person''s desire not to choose any item, but to choose the one that was the most appropriate for the person. On the site were a few million extremely rare and valuable items, however, each could only choose a single item, it took patience to find the most appropriate item. Fang Luoyang walking through the secret hall for more than twenty-three hours, in the end, she was in doubt among four skill scrolls, three elixirs, and a beast''s egg. She began to think about the advantages and disadvantages of each of the items. Of the four skill scrolls, three were passive and one was active, the two elixirs had the effect of increasing statistics and one gave a great deal of experience, and the crystal egg was the egg of a strange beast she had never heard of. Skill Scroll: Master in the Art of Hidden Weapons (Passive) (Single Level) - Improves the use of hidden weapons. + 200% weapon damage with hidden weapons. + 100% uracy in the use of hidden weapons. Skill Scroll: Master in the Freezing Arts (Passive) (Single Level) - Any type of water element skill will have a 100% boost in its power. Skill Scroll: Master in the Art of Stealth (Passive) (Single Level) - All techniques that hide the user''s presence has the effect increased by 100%. Skill Scroll: Frosty Cut (Active) (Level 1 - 5) - Using the water element and freezing the de of the weapon. When cutting an opponent, an icy poison will be injected into the body. Causing paralysis at the site and in the areas around the cut, either internally or externally. Frigid poison deals 50% damage based on intelligence value. Cost: 500 MP. Prerequisite: Level 600 and Rank 5 Elixir of Strength Increase - When consumed, increases the attribute of strength by 100 points. Only one use, do not umte with other elixirs of the same type. Elixir of Stamina Increase - When consumed, Stamina increases by 50 points. Only one use, do not umte with other elixirs of the same type. Experience Sphere - A sphere that contains an enormous amount of experience. Anyone who is level 1, when using the item, will be leveled to level 500 instantly. Requirement: Less than 500 Egg of the Primordial Ice Beast - An egg of the primordial beast that ruled the icy ces of the Eighth World. Need to incubate. Fang Luoyang began to think about the pros and cons of each of the items. Passive skills were something that would get stronger as Fang Luoyang got stronger, but the time would also be extremely long. Active abilities will have immediate effects, but not so great in the long term, the effects of skill would always be useful on any asion. Elixirs also have immediate effects, raising base stats was something extremely important for anyone, 100 points on strength or 50 points on Stamina. That amount of point was absurd, even a point was something impressive. The sphere that gave experience was for Liu Yang, not for Fang Luoyang, she knew that Liu Yang was rather weak when she met him and did not know how he was now. Then she thought about bringing the ball to him, but when Fang Luoyang remembered his personality, she gave up on that idea, for Liu Yang would punish her perverted if Fang Luoyang gave up a rare chance of getting a rare treasure for herself. And the beast''s egg was something very tempting, only the name was something very domineering. Fang Luoyang has heard stories about these primordial animals, each of them was extremely dominant in their domains. In the end, Fang Luoyang chose the egg since she was the only one who did not have an animalpanion to the side, Xiao Xi had the little kitten, and the news that Xinyue had obtained a unicorn was heard by her. This caused Fang Luoyang to make the decision to take the egg. When Fang Luoyang finished counting this part, she saw that Liu Yang was looking at her with loving eyes. He was thrilled by the fact that Fang Luoyang almost gave up a rare chance to bring something to him. Liu Yang hugged Fang Luoyang''s hot and sensual body and sealed her sweet and fleshy lips. The hot kiss took some time before the two separated. Fang Luoyang was extremely happy about it, she managed to feel the love of her man for her. But Liu Yang still hit her fat and round bottom with his hands and then squeezed affectionately, that was because she thought about giving up the rare chance for him. Liu Yang did not need this but was still thrilled with the affection that Fang Luoyang had for him. Liu Yang and the four women were surprised that Fang Luoyang found an egg of some kind of powerful ancient beast, this was something that would greatly help her in the future. Fang Luoyang continued to narrate the facts ... After she decided to pick up the egg, the moment it was touched, a system sound is heard. "Throw your blood in the egg" Fang Luoyang cut off the wrist and let the blood drip into the egg, a few secondster, the following message is heard. "Sessful contract" "To incubate it is necessary to use liquids that contain a lot of energy" "0%" Fang Luoyang was extremely happy when she saw that she was able to make the contract, looking at the time, there were still two more hours. She decided to explore more ces to see if she could find anything. With only ten minutes remaining, Fang Luoyang found a throne made of ancient wood that was buried in gold coins. On the throne, there was only one item, amon key, but Fang Luoyang knew that this key was not somethingmon despite its appearance. She was curious to know what it was, by the time she reached the throne, a force shocked her body, causing her to spit blood. Ande back a few feet. Her blood flew toward the throne and it fell upon the key, a strong light began to shine. The key began to float and go towards Fang Luoyang. This scene startled her, Fang Luoyang began to think that she would be dead if she touched that key, but the worst did note, when the key came in front of her, it began to fall slowly. Fang Luoyang opened the hand as she closed the eyes, she did it by instinct. Feeling something cold in her hands, Fang Luoyang realized that the key was in the hands and nothing wrong happened to her. Secondster a system sound is heard. "Special Key: Acquired" Chapter 254: Fang Luoyangs Challenge - Part 6 Chapter 254: Fang Luoyang''s Challenge - Part 6 Fang Luoyang was staring at the key in her hands, she was shocked at what was happening, it was the first time this has happened throughout history. She is the first person to get a second item inside the secret hall, because people who came to this ce before, always picked up an item they wanted and then left, because if they stayed longer they could be too greedy. There were others who were like her, who managed to ovee greed and look at the items, but these people just looked and did nothing else or even explored the ce. Fang Luoyang knew that what happened here was something no one could know; if it were spread out, many would try to kill her to get the key. She did not know what thatmon key was for, so Fang Luoyang just kept it in the space ring. When the time came to zero, Fang Luoyang was expelled from the secret hall. She did not show any kind of change in her mood or anything. Arriving at the location of her group, she just said that everyone would have a surpriseter, and did not say anything else, this made everyone curious about what Fang Luoyang had caught. After having made the contract, Fang Luoyang made the egg to enter her body, in the arm, there was a small tattoo of a blue egg. After everyone had picked up the items, they started to go to the central square of the city. A stone staircase appeared after everyone had picked up the items, each step was one kilometer long and ten inches high. And enormous pressure could be felt at the top of the stairs. Thisdder led to the golden temple that was floating above the city. A voice echoed through town a few hourster. "The temple race will start in an hour, get ready, those with the greatest willpower will reach the top. Many treasures await you in the temple, but only one can be taken, if one takes more than one, you will be killed instantly " "59:59" "59:58" ... The people standing in front of the stairs had warm eyes, for it was yet another opportunity to get some treasure, even if those treasures are a little lower than those in the emperor''s secret hall. Those who came frommon funds were excited about this, as it will be an opportunity to get some good treasure that they could sell or use to be stronger. Fang Luoyang was with her group and other alliance groups. While Song Zhong was elsewhere looking at her with cold and venomous eyes. She could feel that look, and she was not afraid, because she was already prepared for unexpected situations. She knew there were a few members in the group who were close to Song Zhong, but Fang Luoyang did not know what those people were. The matriarch sent several people from the n who were below level 500 to this location, some were their supporters and some not. Despite relying a little on those who supported the matriarch, Fang Luoyang would not let her safety depend on them. She was relying on herself in this situation. Liu Yang had told her that when she was alone and there was no one trusted in the group, do notpletely trust them. The matriarch also gave this advice to her, because the matriarch would not know if those who say they support her will betray her for their own benefit in the future. At mealtime, Fang Luoyang ate only the food that Liu Yang prepared. Before separation, he cooked a veryrge amount of food for the three women. Fang Luoyang did not need to eat real food, only a few pills or elixirs could quench hunger, she only ate because it was her man who had cooked. ... "00:00" At the moment the counter reached zero. A voice echoes through the city. "Those who seek wealth, go up the stairs, the higher the step, the greater the reward. The first ones that arrive at the step will receive the greater reward, the second will receive a smaller reward and so on. The race started " After the voice stopped, everyone started to run toward the stairs. Nobody expected even those who came from the influential group. The order was: The influential groups at the front, the medium influences, small influences, and no influence. By the time the first step was stepped on, a wave of cold, hot energy began to prate the bodies of those who were climbing the stairs. This energy was a small amount of experience. The first few steps contained an amount of experience irrelevant for those who were above level 300 and below level 500. The higher they climbed, the more experience people received, but only the first person to step on the step would receive the greatest benefit. And those who came from influential backgrounds were those who were receiving the greatest benefits. After some time, those in the front began to feel powerful pressure pressing their bodies and it was increasingly difficult to climb. Some were already starting to stand in the middle of the road. Thedder had a total of a thousand steps, currently, the person who was furthest from all was someone from the Song n, he was on step four hundred. The pressure could not be ignored with the help of items, the only way to hold it was like the physical body. The pressure prated through the items and directly hit the person''s body. After a few minutes, you could see hundreds of thousands of people standing in various parts of thedder. The steps continued to give experience to those on the step, but the more people had, the less experience the person earned. To lessenpetition, thousands of bloody battles began to emerge on several steps. Those who were sitting alone had hoped to remain alone. Song Zhong was only at level 350, due to this, he stopped at step 630. Some managed to get on step 800. If the person had a certain level, it could go up a number of steps, but for that, it was necessary to have a very stable base. One of the examples is Song Zhong, he was at level 350, but he only arrived at step 630 if he had a stable and strong base. Song Zhong could have reached the 700th step. The person in front of all was a member of the Song n who was at level 478, he is the only one reached the 900-step step. Those on the lower steps could only look up with looks of envy and jealousy. Song Zhong had a dark and ugly face, he was the son of the Emperor of the Song n, but he was far below someone who was just the elder''s son. That made him extremely angry. But this famested only a short time, someone else started to climb the steps like nothing, this person was Fang Luoyang. She was climbing the steps as if there was no pressure on her body, she imagined that it might be the key that was inside the space ring. When she passed the 700-step step, it surprised everyone, as they knew that Fang Luoyang had only 360 level. She had only ten levels above the Song Zhong, but she went much further than him, his heart filled with fury. Song Zhong could ept someone from his n to overtake him, but it was different in the case of Fang Luoyang, first of all, she was just an orphan whom the matriarch encountered during some of her travels and took Fang Luoyang as an apprentice. Song Zhong was not able to ept the fact that someone like Fang Luoyang who was only an orphan hundred of years ago could be a stronger person than he, who came from a super n. Waving his hands, some people who were on the same stair as she took off the weapons that started charging towards her. But an amazing scene happened before they could approach Fang Luoyang. More powerful pressure covered the bodies of those who tried to attack Fang Luoyang, which caused them to spit blood and faint afterward. This scene shocked everyone, including Fang Luoyang herself. Recalling the key she took in the secret hall, Fang Luoyang figured it might be rted to that. She kept walking as if nothing had happened, the more she climbed, the more shocked the others were. Because no one was believing that someone who was at level 350 could reach the 800 steps. Many began to think about the item that Fang Luoyang got in the secret hall and remembered her words: You will have a surprise. Chapter 255: Fang Luoyangs Challenge - Part 7 Chapter 255: Fang Luoyang''s Challenge - Part 7 Everyone began to be envious and jealous of this, no one ever heard of an item that could make someone climb the steps as if there was no pressure and could also protect the person from being attacked by others. Song Zhong felt so much anger, hatred, envy, and jealousy that he spat blood and fainted on the spot. Some startedughing at this scene and thought he really deserved it. No one else had the guts to attack Fang Luoyang during the path, she just walked steadily down the steps under the jealous and envious stares of the others. As she passed the person who was on the farthest step and reaching the step, Fang Luoyang felt a great deal of energy entering her body and a system sound appeared, she had leveled. Everyone was using the vision skills to see the changes in Fang Luoyang when they realized she had evens, everyone was envious. She had already leveled a few times as she climbed the steps. When Fang Luoyang arrived at step number 902, she felt another powerful energy entering her body, the energy was so much that she managed to level again. The process was repeated until Fang Luoyang had reached the 911 step, it reached level 402 and the peak of rank 3. The clouds in the sky began darkening and thunder to emerge, it was heavenly tribtioning. Fang Luoyang just sat cross-legged and waited as she ced some elixir in the mouth and held other elixirs in the hands. Secondster thunder began to fall on her body, Fang Luoyang was feeling an extremely agonizing pain, soul and body were being hit by the power of thunder. The first ray ... Second ray ... Third ray ... Fourth ray and finally the fifth ray. With every ray that struck Fang Luoyang''s body, she swallowed the elixir or the pill that helped her regain the energy, HP and heal the heavy wounds. At every ray, the pain she was feeling was almost ten times greater than the previous pain, her body nearly destroyed five times because of the destructive power of the rays. After having ingested five drops of juice and received a lot of essence from Liu Yang, Fang Luoyang''s statistics were quite high, it helped a lot in the moment of going through the tribtion. Having sessfully gone through the tribtion, Fang Luoyang''s skin became fresh and brighter and softer than before, the hair was long and silky. This scene attracted the attention of all the men who were in the ce, many men wanted to see her naked body, but no one got this done, only a man had the right to see her naked, that person was Liu Yang. Fang Luoyang felt renewed, she looked at thest few other steps and continued walking, she wanted to find out what was the key that was on the wooden throne. The crowd was staring at the hot and sexy beauty with eyes of admiration, envy, and jealousy as she was slowly climbing the stairs. The same thing happened this time, with each floor that Fang Luoyang arrived, an extremely powerful wave of energy began to enter her body and the level began to rise again. But when Fang Luoyang arrived at step number 950, everything changed, the amount of energy she began to receive was dozens of times greater than the step number 949. This shocked Fang Luoyang, she never imagined that would happen, but soon a happiness indescribable appeared on her face. She just took advantage of the energies that wereing into her body and see the level increasing. When Fang Luoyang reached the step of number 960, the amount of energy multiplied dozens of times again, that shocked her again. The step number 970 was the same, the energy multiplied again. Upon arriving at floor number 999, Fang Luoyang was already at level 508 and almost at the peak of rank 4, if the next floor gives more experience, she could reach the peak of rank 4 and suffer the fifth tribtion. The crowd was watching Fang Luoyang level as she climbed the steps of the stairs as if it were a walk in the park. Some of them could not cope with envy and jealousy, they spat blood before fainting, others were thinking about the item that Fang Luoyang got inside the secret hall that made it easy to climb the stairs. Taking thest step to get on the step of number 1000 and appear in front of the golden temple. The moment she put both feet on the step and saw the golden temple in front of her. A hot and cold wave of energy began to enter Fang Luoyang''s body, the amount was so great that her stats were increasing, the skills were being leveled, the level was increasing and the rank reached the limit. However, the body was also tearing because of therge amount of energy. Fang Luoyang just gritted the teeth and sat cross-legged as she let the energy into the body, even though the body was being torn, it was also being repaired at the same time. She was suffering from the pain of the body being broken and rebuilt then this cyclested a hundred times. Fang Luoyang endured the pain of having the body destroyed and rebuilt a hundred times. But she did not have time to rest after the energy stopped, something else came, it was the fifth tribtion. The clouds began to turn white, a cold prating began to emerge, an extremely cold shower of water began to fall along with snowkes. The surrounding area began to get extremely cold and humid, this was the tribtion of the water element. The crowd could no longer see Fang Luoyang''s body since she had reached the temple, but on seeing the changes in the climate, everyone knew one thing. It was that she was going through the fifth tribtion. Just thinking about it, everyone was jealous and envious, until a few hours ago, Fang Luoyang had a medium strengthpared to the strongest who came to this ce. But now, if Fang Luoyang surpasses the fifth tribtion, she would be considered the strongest person at all on the spot. The things that happened to her only strengthened the thinking that everyone had in mind, that there was an item inside the secret hall that allowed someone to climb thedder without any problem. In front of the temple, Fang Luoyang had her eyes closed and cross-legged while removing the protective items, she was only wearing ordinary clothes and no special effects. To increase the effects of the fifth tribtion, it was only necessary to put up with one''s own body, otherwise, the gains would be lower. Fang Luoyang had confidence that she would seed in going through tribtion, finishing making the preparations, she just sat and closed the eyes. A prating cold began to pierce each of the pores of her body, slowly ayer of ice and water began to form on Fang Luoyang''s skin, every part of the body was wet and frozen. Sometimes she felt her body shaking, but Fang Luoyang clenched the teeth and held out to the intense cold. With each passing second, it was colder and wetter. Fang Luoyang''s HP, MP, and Stamina slowly diminished, whenever she reached thirty percent, she swallowed a pill or elixir to recover. This was the tribtion of the water element, calm and painless, but it was extremely long and torturous. To pass through this tribtion it was necessary that the person had a strong mind and will to endure the cold for an indeterminable amount of time. The time passed slowly ... The seconds became minutes, the minutes became hours, the hours became days ... A total of seven days passed, but for Fang Luoyang, those seven days were like an eternity that never ended. With each passing day, the effects of the freezing became stronger, she had to use elixirs that increased the temperature of the body to withstand the cold. But in the end, she had to use the ten drops of juice from the Fruit of the Reconstruction that Liu Yang had given her as a gift before they said goodbye. The effects of the juice drop were much more powerful than the usual pills and elixirs and had no side effects. Although her heart was bleeding from using each of these drops, Fang Luoyang had no choice; if she refused to use it, she would have died on the fourth day. At the end of the seventh day, the cold began to disappear gradually, the sky was returning to normal, and the temperature began to rise again. This was the signal that tribtion was over. Fang Luoyang''s body inside an ice crystal, she stood motionless as if frozen to death. ... After some time, there was still no sign of life inside the ice. But some timeter, the block of ice began to tremble. Chapter 256: Fang Luoyangs Challenge - Part 8 Chapter 256: Fang Luoyang''s Challenge - Part 8 After the tribtion was over, Fang Luoyang was inside an ice block. But there were no signs of life. Sometimeter the block of ice began to shake and crack, a powerful aura began to be felt by those on the stairs. Only one thought came into their minds: Fang Luoyang managed to pass of the tribtion and advance to rank 5. This thought made many feel envious and jealous of her luck. Boom !!! The ice broke and a beautiful woman with a hot, sensual body emerged, her skin was light blue and shiny, long hair that came down to the two-round buttocks, her face was thin and exquisite with full lips and round breasts, waist thin, long and thin legs. She was Fang Luoyang, she became even more beautiful after the breakthrough. Looking at her statistics, Fang Luoyang was extremely happy about it. One of her main goals in life has beenpleted. At the thought of the drops of juice, she immediately thought of Liu Yang, Fang Luoyang would give him a great reward when the two of them met. Finishing to clear the ice and water from her clothes, Fang Luoyang began to walk toward the golden temple. ording to the history books, the number of people who managed to enter the golden temple could be counted with the fingers of the hands. The golden temple emanated a majestic and ancient aura, but at the same time, a dangerous sensation could be felt. The entrance door there were several drawings of ancient beasts, Fang Luoyang managed to recognize some, there were tigers, dragons, snakes, Phoenix and other animals inside. When it knocked on the door, it opened automatically, the interior of the temple was totally dark. Fang Luoyang did not hesitate and entered. As she entered the temple, the door closed and the lights inside the temple lit up. There was only onerge hall inside and nothing else. Fang Luoyang noticed that at the end of the hall there was arge stone coffin lying down with some inscriptions; Coming close, Fang Luoyang saw that in the middle of the coffin was a small hole, the size was the key she had found. Reading the letters written on the coffin, she realized that it belonged to Kong Zi. Fang Luoyang took the key and inserted it into the coffin. Secondster, a voice echoes through the room. "Wee to the Temple of Fortune" "This is where the person who acquired the key can exchange for things. Anything can be changed if the equivalent payment is paid " "What do you want?" "Power? Wealth? Love?" Fang Luoyang was thoughtful when she heard these words, what did she want? Power? No, she already had it. Wealth? She had it, too. Love? She already had someone she loved. What more could she want? Fang Luoyang did not know the answer to that question. "If you do not know, just look into the coffin" When the voice spoke again, the coffin began to open. Looking inside, Fang Luoyang saw several different images. She saw herself as super powerful and domineering, no one dared offend her. In another scene she was extremely rich, not even the Universal Bank couldpare with her wealth. In the final picture, Fang Luoyang saw that she was walking with a man while the two were holding the hands of a child, the image showed her, Liu Yang and a possible child of the two. The more Fang Luoyang looked at those images, the more desire for power and greed she felt. She began to realize that there was something wrong with the pictures and moved away from the coffin, as the feeling of desire and greed disappeared, as they disappeared. Fang Luoyang understood what was happening, she realized that these events were the same as the elders'' reports. If anyone can make it to the golden temple, and get out of there alive, that person would have undergone some changes in the personality. This person would be more greedy and thirsty for power. "What kind of wish do you have?" The voice did not change its tone, but Fang Luoyang knew there was something wrong with this temple. Recalling the history of the city, she realized that the emperor had sacrificed the entire poption of the city. Fang Luoyang began to wonder if this would not have been a trade-off between the emperor and the golden temple. "I do not want anything." Fang Luoyang''s voice was firm and strong, she showed what she really wanted. "Are you sure of that choice?" The voice asked again. "Yes!! I''m sure. "Fang Luoyang''s voice was still strong and strong. "Choice epted" As the voice ended, a light began to emerge in the center of the room and transformed into a ball of light. Secondster, this ball of light begins to move toward Fang Luoyang, it scared her, but she did not move. The ball of light entered the arm where the tattoo was. Using the skill vision, Fang Luoyang saw that the egg needed only a little more energy to shock it surprised her. She never imagined that by choosing nothing, she would still gain something. "99%" "For not choosing anything, but have found the key. This is thepensation reward" "You can go" As the voice echoed, a light covered Fang Luoyang''s body, in the next few moments, she was in the center of the city, those who were on the stairs looking at her. The pressure disappeared and everyone began to descend, many began to approach Fang Luoyang asking what she had won. But her response infuriated everyone, she just said: I did not get anything. Fang Luoyang realized that the response had irritated everyone, so she began to exin the situation. Everyone knew the story of Song Yimu and Xiao Zedong, the two were the most outstanding people in their generation, their innate talents were rare and with the help of the ns, they were strengthened. Although they lived different generations, there was something inmon between them. The two entered the golden temple, two people who were once proud but also honorable. After they returned from the golden temple, their personality changedpletely, from a proud person and with honor, they became evil people who would do everything for wealth and power, even things that made them worse than a beast. Killing, stealing, raping, and among other atrocities weremitted by these two. These people were considered by many to be a genius, they became a bloodthirsty and thirsting for power. The two are the greatest sinners of these two ns, whose names have utterly shamed the ancestors. After much research, they discovered that they became so after entering the golden temple. No one knew what was inside, they knew one thing, there was something that changed people. This was also the story of the emperor Kong Zi, he had sacrificed all the people of his country in return for something, no one knew what he had gained, but one thing was certain, he was considered the most perverse ruler in the history of the Nine Worlds for sacrificing billions of lives. The crowd heard Fang Luoyang''s words in shock, but they soon realized that had meant in her words. Over millions of years, all those who entered the golden temple and left alive became an extremely bloodthirsty or perverse person. There was no exception. Now everyone started to understand why the reason for this was the exchange that was made. In wanting something, it was necessary to exchange something of the same value. This was thew of the temple, the Law of Equivalent Exchange. Some thought that Fang Luoyang was stupid for having refused what was offered, while others were admiring her for having the will and mental strength enough to refuse a tempting offer like this. After some time, it began to snow in the ce, everyone knew what was going to happen. The city would be buried in the ice again for another fifty thousand years. People started to leave the ce in a hurry. Fang Luoyang left with the Xiao n group and other members of the alliance. It was a hot topic for young people who had an interest in her. From a distance, Fang Luoyang managed to feel a cold and venomous stare staring at her, the person was Song Zhong, he was burning with jealousy and envy of her luck for finding something that could help to climb the stairs and have managed to reach level 500 and rank 5. After a little over a year away from home, Fang Luoyang was finallying back, the matriarch would be amazed at the great harvest of Fang Luoyang. Chapter 257: Sleeping with Beauty Chapter 257: Sleeping with Beauty Finishing to recount the story, Fang Luoyang looked toward Liu Yang and realized that he was also looking at her with bright eyes and a loving face. Liu Yang did not need to say a word, he just wrapped her thin and delicate waist and kissed her sweet and fleshy lips in a passionate way. Fang Luoyang did not refuse the kiss, she returned the same, the twonguages were intertwined for some time before they parted. Fang Luoyang had a flushed face when she was looking at Liu Yang, he was using his hands to caress her private parts while the two were kissing. The two women were already excited after the kisses and caresses, Liu Yang would satisfy the two women before going to the room of Song Hanying. The three of them did various activities before the Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were satisfied, they punished Liu Yang for having arranged many women. His punishment was to let the women do what they wanted with him, and Liu Yang could not move at all, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang used Liu Yang as best they could. A sense of domination arose in their hearts, they wanted to try this kind of thing more often. When the activities were over, the two women returned to Xiao Xi''s room, and Liu Yang walked toward Song Hanying''s room. Song Hanying was in the next room where all three did the activities, to y with her a little, Zi Wu did a little trick. Zi Wu made a hole in the barrier that prevented the sound from leaving the side of Song Hanying''s room. That is, the seductive groans that Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang were releasing and the perverted phrases of Liu Yang, all this was heard by Song Hanying. Liu Yang knew that Zi Wu had done this, but did not stop her, Xillia Wolf criticize Zi Wu for she was intimidating their little niece. When Liu Yang knocked on the bedroom door, no one opened it. He knew that Song Hanying was too embarrassed to see him, especially after the shameful things she heard a few moments ago. As there was nothing to be done about it, Liu Yang distorted the space and appeared in the room, he looked at the bed and saw a young beautiful girl who had a cold and indifferent face, but there was a rosy tone on her face. Realizing the arrival of Liu Yang, Song Hanying just hid inside the cover like a scared rabbit. She was so embarrassed and could not get up enough courage to face Liu Yang. That feeling was strange to her, it was the first time she felt it, this heat on her face and heart. Even if her face showed no emotion at all, internally, Song Hanying could feel it, if only a little. Liu Yang just sat next to her, he felt a slight coldness as he touched the mattress. "Miss Song, could you show yourself?" Liu Yang asked in a gentle voice, but there were no answers. He asked again. "Miss Song, could you show yourself?" But there were no answers as well, Liu Yang used the Eye of God to see through the cover and saw Song Hanying''s face red. Seeing the icy beauty embarrassed, Liu Yang had the urge to lift the sheet and look directly at her, but he did not do it. "Miss Song, can we talk for a bit?" Liu Yang tried to call her again, but there were no answers either. Without thinking otherwise, Liu Yang put his hand inside the sheet, initially, he wanted to touch her breasts on purpose but removed that idea from the mind. He just held her cold and delicate hand. This sudden action surprised Song Hanying, her heart began to beat a little faster, she tried to get rid of Liu Yang''s hands, but no matter what she did, Liu Yang would not let go of her hand. Looking at Liu Yang''s hand, she saw that it was almost freezing, it scared her. Song Hanying got up immediately to better see the conditions of Liu Yang but saw that he was looking at her with amused eyes. Song Hanying realized that she had fallen into the trap of Liu Yang, she wanted to hide again. But Liu Yang was not going to miss this opportunity, he pulled her into his embrace. Song Hanying was not agitated to be hugged by Liu Yang, because she feared that it could increase the coldness in her body and hurt Liu Yang. Song Hanying just let the heat of his body go toward her. "Miss Song, how are you?" Liu Yang asked as he looked directly at her. "I ... I ..." Song Hanying did not know what to answer since she was still ashamed of the previous situation. "It seems Miss Song is ashamed." Liu Yang teased her a little. Song Hanying was a bit shy listening to the words of Liu Yang, she realized he should know about the things she heard. A small sense of loss arose in her heart as Song Hanying heard Liu Yang calling her Miss Song. She heard Liu Yang calling Xiao Xi from little wife and Fang Luoyang from little Luoyang. In the future, Song Hanying would also be the wife of Liu Yang, but why the treatment of the three was so different? Liu Yang realized what had happened to Song Hanying suddenly, just out of curiosity he used the technique of reading minds to see that moment, and realized that she was feeling jealous because of the way she was being called. Liu Yang just smiled at this, this fact showed that she was willing to ept him as her future husband. "My little Hanying, are you happy now?" Liu Yang whispered in her ear before blowing some warm air. "Ah ..." Song Hanying let out a small moan as she felt the warm air inside the ear. She was very ashamed of this shameful action of Liu Yang but happy at the same time he called her the same way as his wives. Song Hanying realized that he must have used some kind of skill to discover this thought of her. Song Hanying justid the face on Liu Yang''s chest, she wanted to find a hole to hide. Liu Yang just hugged her as theyy on the bed, he did not do anything perverted with her, just stroked her smooth and cold hair. She just closed her eyes and let Liu Yang do what she wanted, Song Hanying realized that he would do nothing with her for now. Despite the relief, there was a bit of disappointment in her heart, she also wanted to experience the things that Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang was doing inside the room since the two women were moaning seductively and happily. Being hugged by Liu Yang, Song Hanying looked up and saw that the same was looking at her with warm eyes. She just closed her eyes, and he just lowered his head. The four lips touch, Liu Yang''s tongue trying to invade Song Hanying''s mouth, but it was difficult, she was a neer to the subject. After many attempts, the twonguages finally intertwine. Liu Yang did not dare use his hands to run through her body, he just hugged that thin waist. As Song Hanying used both thin and elegant arms to hug Liu Yang''s neck. The two kissed in a calm and loving way. Without realizing it, time passed slowly, but the kiss did not stop. When the four lips parted, Song Hanying had a slight blush on her cheeks, she never believed she would do such a daring action. Liu Yang just invited her to sleep, he would not do activities with her. The two closed their eyes while they were hugging and slept calmly. Despite the coolness emanating from Song Hanying''s body, Liu Yang used the enchantment of the fire to withstand the cold. His elemental skills were gaining a few percents on the water element. The old woman in the next room could only sigh with that, she knew that her granddaughter had fallen for Liu Yang, and her son and daughter-inw also epted that fact. The old woman could only agree on this subject, she did not think Liu Yang was a bad match, the problem was that he''s just a pervert. Chapter 258: Who is He?? Chapter 258: Who is He?? The next day, inside Song Hanying''s bedroom, she began to open her eyes slowly, the heat was being felt. Images from the night before began to appear in her mind, Song Hanying never imagined that she would be so bold and would sleep with a man in the same bed. Opening the eyes fully, she realized that Liu Yang was still hugging her, but his body had a thinyer of ice, the skin was frozen because of the long time they were hugging each other. Song Hanying felt the heat in her heart, but also a little pain. She was d that Liu Yang refused to release her even after being frozen, but the fact that her body was freezing him, made her very sad. Suddenly, Song Hanying feels something hot and hard pressing on her abdomen, and two warm hands squeezing both buttocks and massaging. She knew what was happening, Liu Yang was already awake and had no problem. This made her relieved and extremely ashamed. "Good morning, my dear Hanying. How are you? "The ice from Liu Yang''s body was thawed and he returned to normal. "Rascal, you''re taking advantage of me again." Song Hanying''s voice was still emotionless, but Liu Yang could see some changes in her tone. Song Hanying remembered the way Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Fang Luoyang called Liu Yang, she also decided to call him that way, it already showed that the two were close. "Hehe ..." Liu Yang just looked at icy beauty in his arms, he lowered his head and sealed her thin and cold lips. This time the twonguages intertwined immediately, Song Hanying was no longer awkward as yesterday, she already learned what it was like to kiss. Liu Yang did not hold back like yesterday, he realized that she was willingly epting his advances. Liu Yang did not do exaggerated things, he just used his hands to slide down her back, hair, and tightening the buttocks. He did not have the courage to use his fingers to explore the cave or squeeze Song Hanying''s breasts, as it was not the right time yet. The kisssted for a few minutes before the four lips parted. Someone knocked on the door secondste. "My dear granddaughter, it''s time to eat. The matriarch is calling "The old woman''s voice echoed inside the room, she did not want to enter the room because she knew what Liu Yang and Song Hanying were doing inside. The old woman could only sigh on this subject, her granddaughter was no longer a child, in a few years, she may already be married. If Liu Yang manages to help Song Hanying with her problem, it is possible that she will win a great-grandchild. At the thought of it, this left the old woman extremely happy. Song Hanying was extremely embarrassed by this, she knew the old woman had seen the things that happened in the bedroom. She wore her small fists and began beating Liu Yang''s chest as a way to relieve her embarrassment, he did not care about it and let Song Hanying hit his chest. ... After Liu Yang finished preparing food for everyone, he began to walk from the mansion, sometimes he looked at the pendant he received from In. For there was a strong glow when pointed in a certain direction, this showed that there was a fragment of the soul nearby. As he walked, Liu Yang appreciated the beautiful scenery inside the mansion. After some time walking, he found several guards patrolling the ce, each of them had a solemn face. When the group saw Liu Yang, they did not stop him, since the matriarch had given the order to let him walk through the territory of the n. Following the pendant, Liu Yang arrived near a training ground, whenever it exceeded a point, the light became weaker. When he returned, the light grew stronger, it showed that what Liu Yang was looking for, was below him. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that there was a gigantic hall with tens of thousands of items arranged on shelves, this was one of the treasure room of the Xiao n. Liu Yang knew it would be a littleplicated this time, he did not want to invade his mother-inw''s treasure room. On second thought, he decided to ask the matriarch if he could enter the treasury room. But before Liu Yang could return, an arrogant voice is heard. "Stop !!!" Looking toward the voice it was possible to see a group of young people, there were boys and girls in the group, they seemed to be 15-17 years old. They all had arrogant eyes as they looked at Liu Yang who was wearing ordinary clothes for mortals. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that this group was only at level 50, at most 80. For him, this group was just a bunch of useless, Liu Yang just turned around and started walking back. Realizing that they were ignored, the group became angry, this was their n, how could anyone have the courage to ignore members of the main n in their territory? No one recognized Liu Yang, everyone was thinking he was just a new servant who started working in the n. "Stop right there !!!! Who do you think is to ignore us? !!! "A young man from the group shouted. "Stop!!! We told you to stop !!! Are you deaf??!!!!!" ... The group began to scream with all their might in the attempt to catch the attention of Liu Yang, but it was a shame he did not care. He just kept walking and ignored the group, it was as if they did not even exist. "Young people, why are you shouting?" An old man appeared after he heard the screaming of the young. "Elder, that person there is very rude. He pretended not to hear us and went away as if we did not exist " "It''s true, elder, this person is very rude, he deserves to learn who owns the ce" ... The young people began to talk a lot of things to show the elder that Liu Yang was a bad person. Although he was listening to this conversation, Liu Yang did not care about it, he knew the elder would find out who he was if the elder looked at his face, but as Liu Yang was on his back, the elder could not see his face. The elder thought it would be a good thing to try to gain some points of favor by doing a favor for these influential young peoples. Some of them were grandchildren or the son of important figures within the Xiao n, although he was an elder, the old man was not as influential inparison to these young. "Young man, wait!" The old man shouted at Liu Yang. But he was also ignored. The old man was furious that he was ignored by someone unknown. He ran towards Liu Yang and stopped in front of him, the moment he saw his face, the old man showed a shocked face and began to sweat cold. Seeing the face of Liu Yang, the old man no longer had the courage of before, he was like a scared cat. The elder knew who Liu Yang was, he was the husband of Xinyue, a little apprentice matriarch and a person who was under the protection of Xiao Xi. These two identities would make him extremely important in the n. The old man cursed those young people for not recognizing Liu Yang, he could have avoided this problem. "Is there a problem?" Liu Yang asked as if he did not know what was happening. "No, I apologize, Mr. Liu, I have deceived myself." The elder spoke in a manner of court. Liu Yang just said goodbye and kept walking. The young people were stunned when they saw the old man act so respectfully towards Liu Yang. "Elder, what happened? Who was that unknown young man? "One of the young people asked, he was displeased with the fact that the elder treated Liu Yang in such a respectful way. "Who is he?? Do not you really remember who he is? "The old man calmed down before he spoke, the young men in front of him also had higher statuses than his, he had to do things calmly. "I do not recognize you" "Me neither" "He looks like the husband of the matriarch''s second apprentice, Xinyue" At the time these words were spoken, the group of young people froze on the spot. They took out an imaging device that had the photo of Liu Yang whenparing the young man who was walking and the image, they all came to the conclusion that they were the same person. The boys in the group were jealous and envious of Liu Yang for having a pretty, powerful wife like Xinyue while the girls were looking at his back with curiosity in their eyes. After they knew who they were dealing with, the group prayed that Liu Yang would not be offended by the words they had shouted earlier. For that would be a great tragedy for them. Chapter 259: Going to the Heavenly Palace Again Chapter 259: Going to the Heavenly Pce Again Liu Yang did not care about such a small subject, he asked Xiao Xi where was the matriarch. ording to her, the matriarch was inside her private room. He asked Xiao Xi to take him to her. Xiao Xi did not know why Liu Yang wanted to meet her mother, but she did not ask about it and just did what he asked. The matriarch was reading some documents on her desk, her husband was by her side reading other documents. The moment the two entered, it attracted the attention of the couple. "Good morning, uncle, aunt." Liu Yang congratted both of them, in the presence of the matriarch and her husband, Liu Yang called both uncle and aunt. "What you want? I do not think you came to me for no reason at all. "The matriarch saw through Liu Yang and asked him to get right to the point. "The aunt is wise. Then I''ll skip the useless things and get right to the main subject. I would like to enter the treasure room which is below the training camp on that side. "Liu Yang pointed to where he was. These words surprised the three people in the room, they never imagined that Liu Yang would ask such a thing. "Boy, do you really have a pretty big appetite, you have not been in the n for more than two days and are already wanting to enter the treasure room?" The matriarch had a sarcastic tone as she spoke, though Liu Yang was her son-inw, he still needed to earn points with the n to enter the treasure room. "Aunt understood wrong, I am willing to give items of equivalent value by what I get in there." Liu Yang exined his intention. "Interesting, boy, what are you looking for inside the treasure room?" The matriarch asked curiously, not just her, but Xiao Xi and the matriarch''s husband were also curious about what Liu Yang wanted. "I do not know, just know that what I''m looking for is inside the treasure room" Liu Yang really did not know what kind of item there was the soul of In''s daughter. "Interesting ... If the item you are looking for is very valuable, can you really afford it?" "Of course" Liu Yang replied firmly, waving his hand, a small bottle appeared. The three people in the room were frightened when they saw it, they knew what was inside the bottle. None of them imagined that Liu Yang would have such a thing. "Boy ... That ... It''s ..." The matriarch was so shocked she could not speak. "Yes, that''s what auntie is thinking, there are a total of ten drops in." With a wave of hands, he put the bottle away. "Okay, I''ll help you. But it will be necessary to wait for at least seven days since I have to discuss this with the great elders. "The matriarch decided to help Liu Yang in exchange for a few drops of juice. It was better to have something that could increase n power than a rare treasure within a depot. "Okay, I can wait." Liu Yang said goodbye to the couple and took Xiao Xi''s hands, the two left the room. "Wife, are you really going to do this?" "No problem, moreover, even though the treasure room is full of rare treasures, they are only decorating items if they are not used. If these items can be used to bring benefits to the n, what is the problem in changing them? " "I hope the elders will also agree with your point of view ..." "Some of them will, but others will try to go against it. But there''s nothing I can do about it " The couple only sighed when they thought about it. They both knew that there were people who were in favor of the matriarch and those who were against her within the people who had enough influence within the n. ... Liu Yang returned to the courtyard of Xiao, he would do activities with the women before leaving again. The moment he entered the room, the women advanced and began to kiss him as they removed their clothes, the long activity sessionsted a few hours before the women were satisfied. After that, Liu Yang went to Song Hanying''s room, the two just chatted a little before kissing, after discovering the sweet sensation of being kissed, Song Hanying was eager to continue kissing Liu Yang. After the session of hot kisses, Liu Yang finally left the mansion of the Xiao n. His goal this time was to kill the pursuers again. Yesterday when Liu Yang spent the night in the courtyard of Xiao Xi, he did a little test. When Liu Yang was in the dungeon created by In, in one of the rooms he achieved the Shadow Clone ability. Inside Xiao Xi''s yard, he used this ability and then made the clone go to the hotel again. His pursuers did not think he was a clone because was required a high level to use this ability. Renting amon room, Liu Yang just came in and destroyed the key, after that he canceled the ability, the clone disappeared from the room. Secondster, their pursuers entered the room, realizing that it was empty, they used skills to see Liu Yang had done something to hide, realizing that the person they were chasing could escape. The group went into a fury before leaving the scene. To avoid suspicion, a few hourster, he sent another clone to the hotel and used the spatial distortion to enter the room. The next morning, the clone left the room as if there was nothing wrong, Liu Yang paid a certain amount of money for having lost the key. After that, he returned to the courtyard of Xiao Xi, where the real Liu Yang canceled the ability. The ce where Liu Yang was going was the city where the extra challenge of the big tournament, the City of the Alliance, was taking ce. He did the same as before when the first group of persecutors was killed. Liu Yang went to the Heavenly Pce again, the former attendant was on the spot. She was surprised when she saw Liu Yang and thought about the night a few days ago, she was horrified at this, but also realized that Liu Yang was not someone who could be easily offended. The attendant discovered that a thousand people were killed inside the room without a single sound being made, that sort of thing only experts could do. She understood that Liu Yang was one of these experts or he was apanied by some. The clerk was extremely courteous to Liu Yang this time, she even tried to make some sexy moves to try to attract the attention of Liu Yang. As someone who worked at the Heavenly Pce for a few years, she knew the rules well, whenever there was an influential client, attendants should do their utmost to please these people, even if they have to offer their own bodies to do special services. Despite being confident in her own beauty, the attendant knew that a person like Liu Yang would have women much prettier than her. Liu Yang realized what the clerk was doing, after that other day, she must have realized that he was not an ordinary person. But he could only sigh about it, in a world power and wealth were thew, ordinary people could only obey those who had these two things. He did not ept the clerk''s services, but Liu Yang gave her a fat tip because of the insight she provided. The attendant had unbuttoned two buttons of her dress, the sight of the two mountains was seen, this left Liu Yang a little excited, he wanted to catch and suck those two ends. But he restrained himself in the end. The attendant felt a little loss that Liu Yang refused her special services, but she was fine after Liu Yang gave her a nice tip. As payment, she guided Liu Yang into the room. Before entering, the attendant took Liu Yang''s hand and ced it on her breasts so he could feel them, she had sensed his warm nces. He just squeezed a little before entering the room, the attendant could only sigh with her bad luck. She realized that Liu Yang was a good man, but this man was not her destined person, she could only sigh about it. Chapter 260: Xiao Shop Chapter 260: Xiao Shop After entering the room and lying in bed, Liu Yang was having a hard time, the three women who were inside the ring began to scream in his mind and saying things like Rascal, you were almost seduced by that attendant; or rascal, after we deal with those pursuers, the three of us will do what our two little nieces did, which is to dominate youpletely in bed, just wait; and among other things. Liu Yang thought it funny, but he did not answer, he justy in bed while waiting for the pursuers. Some minutester A hundred people dressed in ck appeared at the entrance of the hotel, the attendant who was with Liu Yang was still in ce. Upon realizing these people, she immediately understood what was happening, as a pro she just spoke the floor and the room number that Liu Yang was. The group leader just threw a bag of coins at the attendant before climbing the stairs along with the rest of the group. When the group appeared in front of Liu Yang''s room, the door opened automatically. This scene surprised everyone, but soon returned to normal, all entered the room and saw that Liu Yang was lying in bed with his eyes closed. Before the leader could speak, Liu Yang opened his eyes, looking toward the group, he saw that the strongest person was the leader who had the level 500, the rest was only at level 300-400. "Good evening, gentlemen, may I ask who the people sent you all here?" Liu Yang asked as he spoke in a casual tone. "No matter who sent us, you will only be a corpse in a few moments." The leader looked at Liu Yang and saw that he was only someone who was at level 150. A disdain appeared in the leader''s eyes. This was the ability of Xillia Wolf, Trick, she created false information that was seen by the leader. "It''s true, there''s no need to ask since you''re all going to die anyway, I just need to read your memory afterward" After Liu Yang has finished speaking, three spatial distortions arise and three people wearing ck clothes thatpletely covered their bodies appear. It was not possible to see if they were men or women. This scene shocked the group of pursuers, they never imagined that there would be three experts apanying Liu Yang. They knew they were going to die tonight. Even though they knew they were going to die, the group did not back down, they drew their weapons and carried them toward Liu Yang and the three women. But it was totally useless, they just waved their hands and ny-nine pursuers had their bodies and souls destroyed, only the leader of the group remained. He was standing as if the soul had left his body, he could not believe what he was seeing. To defeat ny-nine people who were in levels 300-400 in just a few seconds, those three people should be close to level 700 or higher. The leader finally realized that he had underestimated his opponents, or rather their superiors underestimated Liu Yang, by thinking that he was just an ordinary person, even if he was from a mysterious faction called the Explorers'' Faction. The leader onlymitted suicide when he realized he was going to die. The leader''s soul was destroyed, Xillia Wolf prevented him from destroying his own brain. In analyzing the mind of each of the pursuers, Xillia Wolf discovered the source of theirs. She informed Liu Yang about this since he had to resolve this matter. Finding out who the people behind these assassination attempts were, a cold light came into Liu Yang''s eyes. He would make each of these people suffer a miserable death. The group cleared the room, after which the three women pushed removed the clothes and three beautiful bodies appeared before Liu Yang''s eyes, the me of excitement was ignited, he got up and hugged the three women before taking theirs to bed. Pleasant groans began to echo in the bedroom. ... In several different ces of the Nine Worlds ... The news of the death of the pursuers reached those who sent, it shocked everyone since there was even a person who was level 500 and rank 5 in the group, but in the end, all were killed. What kind of people were they dealing with? Some wanted to cry, but there were no tears, others wanted to give up, but they knew that enmity had already been formed. If they did not kill Liu Yang, they would be killed. But before they could send another group to kill Liu Yang, they all received a major punishment for sacrificing various n members, even though they were only level 300 or 400, they were still strong over most. The death of one of them was a great loss to the n. The person who sent someone level 500 was the person who suffered the heaviest punishment. The leaders of these respective ns were thinking about how to solve this issue, some were thinking of killing Liu Yang, while others were thinking of sending gifts to end this enmity. But in the end, they all sighed, for their own children were offending someone they should not because of a woman who was already married. Though she had a unicorn and a bright future, it was not worth sacrificing the n for that. ... The next day Liu Yang disguised himself and wore a ck cloak thatpletely covered his body, he did it to avoid having to receive special services again. His goal this time is to find the Fruit of Yang Power, for this, today he went to one of the stores that belonged to the Mercantile Alliance, the name of the store was Xiao Shop. The store had this name due to the fact that the store was in the domains of the Xiao n and belonged to the Xiao n. In this shop, those who had some token of matriarch or covenant were treated like a king. This person could get discounts on the purchase of products and many other things. The entrance was the same as always, there were three types of queue in ce,mon, elite and VIP. Liu Yang decided to go in the VIP queue as it was the only way to buy some items he was needing. The three women again warned Liu Yang not to pick up another woman by going to the VIP line. The entrance was full of people, themon queue ran several blocks, while the elite had a reasonable queue and the VIP queue was no one. The ce of the VIP entrance had no guards as in the other two queues because to enter it was necessary some token of the matriarch. There was a device that was installed on the door that recognized the tokens, any token that belonged to the alliance or the matriarch could enter through the VIP entrance. The crowd saw that Liu Yang was walking to the VIP entrance, many were curious to know who the person was under the ck robe, could not tell whether it was male or female. The device looked like a scanner, there was a hole the size of a tennis ball in the center. Liu Yang took out the token and ced it on the device. Secondster ... A series of sounds are heard, this indicates the authenticity of the token. The crowd was surprised to see that someone was carrying an authentic token, this kind of scene was quite rare. Many wanted to know what kind of token it was, whether it was the alliance or the matriarch. After the confirmation, the door opened automatically, Liu Yang came in and the door closed. The interior was bright enough with white lights, there was a red carpet on the floor and several pictures in the long hallway. A beautiful young woman dressed in light and tight clothes, the moment she saw Liu Yang, she bent her body toward Liu Yang and introduced herself. Looking more closely, it was possible to see its curves and the two twin peaks that were almost jumping out of their clothes. "Hello sir, my name is Xiang Rong, I will be your personal attendant at Xiao Shop" Xiang Rong''s voice was sweet and gentle. "Hello, attendant Xiang, I would like to buy some items" "Follow me, I''ll take you to the VIP room" When she finished speaking, Xiang Rong signaled for Liu Yang to follow. The two began to walk toward the interior of the store. Chapter 261: A Big Deal Chapter 261: A Big Deal Liu Yang followed Xiang Rong through several aisles until arriving in a small room, inside there was only arge window, a table with several chairs. It looked ordinary, but there was a light and sweet smell inside and every item in the room was extremely expensive and priceless. Each one sat in a chair in front of the other, the table was between the two. Looking at the design of the room, Liu Yang realized that it was different from the rooms that normally used to serve the VIP customers, the rooms were moremon and less luxurious due to the fact that the matriarch did not like to use women as a doll to offer services to VIP customers. Because of this, the matriarch was highly respected by women in the Nine Worlds. "Sir, what kind of business do you have with our store?" The clerk asked she did not have to do sexy poses or anything like that to seduce Liu Yang. Despite the matriarch''s order, there were still some women who seduced their clients in return for favors. In the case, Xiang Rong was not such a woman. "I''d like a hundred units out of each of the items on this list." Liu Yang''s voice was as hoarse as an old man''s, waving his hand and a parchment appeared. Xiang Rong looked at the list saw that there were a total of one hundred written items, from the mostmon to the rarest. She was shocked by these items, they all had the same property, Yang. Liu Yang would help the three women deal with the frozen body problem, even if it is temporary. "Sir, most of the items on our list are owned by us, but thest five have only twenty." The clerk did not dare to underestimate the person in front of her, she knew that for someone to have one of the nine tokens of the matriarch, had an incredible background. She was lucky to be the person who came to serve him. "No problem, I buy everyone." The casual tone of Liu Yang surprised the attendant, she never imagined that Liu Yang was so calm when he spoke those words. "Sir, wait a minute, this business is out of my league. I need to call a manager"The clerk bowed to Liu Yang and apologized. "Okay, I''ll wait." Liu Yang did not mind. The clerk picked up amunication device and spoke a few words. Secondster, someone knocks on the door, the clerk already knew who it was, she just opened it. An old man with gray hair came in. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that this old man was an expert in the art of negotiating. "Chief manager, this gentleman is the dear customer" The clerk pointed to Liu Yang after the old man entered. "Nice to meet you, sir, my name is Wu Zemin, I am the chief manager of Xiao Shop" The old man introduced himself. "My name is Zhen Wu, nice to meet you, manager." Liu Yang invented a fake name while speaking in a hoarse voice. "The clerk told me that you want to buy a lot ofmon and rare items, am I right?" "Yes, this is the list" Liu Yang handed the list with the items he wanted for the old man. Wu Zemin looked at the name of the items with a solemn face, he mentally calcted the total value of the items. "Mr. Zhen, as some items on this list, are extremely rare and precious, it will take much more than money to buy these items. Are you aware of this? " "Yes, I''m aware of that. Manager Wu, it is not necessary to be wasting time, if the store has these items, just bring it to me, I am willing to pay a satisfactory price " "Okay, wait just a few moments, I''ll sort the items. The clerk must have already mentioned that thest items are missing and that we have only twenty. Right?" "Yes, she already told me, but do not worry about it" "I''ll be back soon." Wu Zemin left the room, leaving only Liu Yang and Xiang Rong inside. After the manager left, the mood in the room felt strange, since neither of them had anything to talk about. The clerk began to be nervous, this was the biggest sale she would ever have, if she seeded, the alliance would reward her with great wealth and she would not have to work anymore. But it was not long before the old man returned, he was carrying a box of exquisite wood. "I apologize for the dy, sir, within that ring are the items that were ordered. Please check "The manager opened the box, and in there was amon space ring. Checking the ring, Liu Yang saw that the interior was extremelyrge, looked like a home. In spite of themon appearance, this ring space costs a fortune that only the super ns could pay. "What kind of items do you want? Equipment, materials, herbs, pills, elixirs? "Confirming that everything was in order, Liu Yang put the ring inside the box and asked. "The mostmon items can be paid with money, however, the rarest items should be paid with items of equivalent quality" "I see ... Check it out." Liu Yang waved his hands and a space ring appeared on the table. The chief manager took the space ring, the moment he looked at the contents, he was startled. Shock and fear surfaced in his face. The shock was due to the rare items that were inside the ring, and the fear was of thinking what kind of background Liu Yang had to take these items. "Manager, are you satisfied with the value of these items, or are you still missing?" Liu Yang asked in a casual tone, but there was great pressure pressing the old man. "Okay, the price is satisfactory, Mr. Zhen, would you like to take the box or just the space ring?" The old man asked in a courteous and humble tone, he knew that the person in front of him was someone the alliance could not offend. "I will take the ring when the transaction today, I hope it is a secret" "Yes, what happened inside this room, stay in this room" Despite the casual tone of Liu Yang, the old man could feel a slight threat in his tone. "One more thing, this young woman was a good attendant, I hope the alliance takes good care of her" "Alright, she''ll be well rewarded. The attendant, please take Mr. Zheng to the room exit " "All right." The clerk bowed to the manager and asked Liu Yang to follow her. After the two left the room, the old man had a solemn look on his face, he picked up amunication device and spoke a few words. Although he was afraid that Liu Yang would find out about it, the old man still had to report on the subject. Along the way, Liu Yang just followed the attendant, the two did not say anything. She was a bit nervous about what happened before. "Attendant, you do not have to be nervous, the alliance will treat you very well after today''s sale. And thank you for the good service, at least you did not offer your body as a coin to attract my attention. Bye" When the two reached the exit, Liu Yang only spoke a few words before drawing a special amulet, after activating it, he was covered by a white light and then disappeared. The attendant was stunned by the things that happened, she did not know what she was feeling at the moment, but one thing she knew, was that she would never forget the person in a ck robe who changed her lifepletely. ... In some ces of the Xiao n territory, several people received messages that the old man had sent. Everyone was surprised at the person who bought a lot of items of the same attribute. The most frightening was the payment, despite being equivalent to the number of items, what was given as payment was what scared the people. It was a few drops of juice from the Fruit of the Reconstruction, the value of each drop was invaluable, but now, someone used to buy some items from the same attribute. This was very wasteful. The matriarch was also one of the people who received this message, she immediately thought of Liu Yang, for someone who used one of her tokens and buys items of the same attribute. The only person who came to mind was Liu Yang and by coincidence, the items he had bought were all of the Yang attributes. She thought he would be trying to help Song Hanying by buying these items, but she did not know how they could be used. The Song n already tried to give her several items that had abundance in Yang element, but all was useless. Was it possible that Liu Yang actually had a method to help her? That was the matriarch''s thought. Chapter 262: Yin Suppression Elixir Chapter 262: Yin Suppression Elixir After having bought the items and used the Amulet of Transportation, Liu Yang went to an extremely distant ce, after that, he started running back to some town and pick up the array to go to the tournament ce. Liu Yang just came in normally, he disguised himself again as before, as he had already bought the ticket before, it was not necessary to buy again. Realizing that Zi Jiao stopped on the third floor, Liu Yang knew she would show her abilities only inbat, even if everyone knew her level and skills. Picking up the transport array again, Liu Yang returned to the Xiao n, the guards did not stop him this time. He went to the courtyard of Xiao Xi again. Arriving at the ce, the women were waiting for him. Before reaching the room, Liu Yang wanted to refine some pills and elixirs, but as the women threw themselves into his arms when they saw him, he did not refuse. After several hours of continuous activity, Liu Yang finally satisfied the neen women. After feeling renewed, Liu Yang made a short visit to Song Hanying, he told her that there would be a little surprise in a few days and asked for a little encouragement from her to have more humor to make the surprise. She had a vague idea about what Liu Yang would do since even her parents sent her a message about it. In the end, the two have some hot, wet kisses as a way to enhance Liu Yang''s motivation. Liu Yang asked Xiao Xi for a quiet room because he would do some things and did not want anyone to disturb him. He would make the items that could temporarily nullify the effects of Song Hanying''s innate talent. A powerful barrier was ced inside the room to prevent energy from being felt by other people. The person who conjured up was Aisha with the help of Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu, finishing the preparations, Liu Yang began to remove the ingredients of the space ring. The first item to be refined was called Spark Fruit, the fruit looked like a red-orange. Using the innate talent Hands of God, Liu Yang was able to easily control the mes, in a few seconds, the most basic item became a red liquid. That was the essence of the fruit. After a few minutes, a hundred fruits became essence. The second item was called the Ember Fruit, the fruit looked like a small red apple colored with blood. Doing the same actions, Liu Yangpletely refined the second item in a few minutes. Third item .. Fourth item ... Fifth item ... Hundredth item ... Liu Yang stayed inside the room for two whole weeks refining the items with the help of the mes. As the rarity of the items increased, the time spent to refine was greater depending on the item. As Liu Yang level was very high, the refining time was greatly reduced. In his space ring, there were a total of one hundred bottles containing the essences of each of the items that Liu Yang had refined. The next step was to fuse these items and form some elixirs. The item Liu Yang nned to do was a high-level elixir he found in Arthur Pendragon''s memoir, ording to the memoirs, in his youth, Arthur Pendragon met a woman who had the same innate talent as Song Hanying. After several years traveling together, the two fell in love, but there was a big problem. The two never got past thest step, this was one of the couple''s biggest regrets, for they could never have a child, which was the result of their love. Because of this, Arthur Pendragon traveled through the Nine Worlds looking for a way to nullify the effects of his lover''s innate talent. After thousands of years of searching and research, he finally managed to create an elixir that could temporarily nullify the effects of innate talent. But life was a box of surprise, after discovering the elixir, he immediately went to find his lover, but it was toote. When Arthur Pendragon arrived at her house, he discovered that she was dying, her life was running out. He wanted to put her inside a coffin of time so he could live longer, but that was rejected by her. The woman asked Arthur Pendragon if he had found what he was looking for. He just showed her a small bottle. As herst request, she wanted to experience the oue of her man''s efforts. As she swallowed the elixir, the woman felt her body warm, and secondster, her snow-white skin began to turn pink. The result surprised the two, this showed that the elixir had worked. The two looked at each other lovingly, Arthur Pendragon gave the woman a pill that could rejuvenate someone''s appearance for some time. They both took the pill. The couple''s appearance became young as it was in the time they met. Like thest wish before death, she wanted them to be an official couple. With herst strength, she let out a painful groan, before tears of happiness and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. Arthur Pendragon never forgot the woman''s face did after she became his wife. He wanted to divulge the recipe for this elixir, but he restrained himself in the end, for she only became his wife because she had a special body, otherwise she would have been forced to marry before they even met. After thinking about the pros and cons of spreading this recipe, the end, Arthur Pendragon did not disclose, as women who had this innate talent would be raped or used as barter if others knew the elixir''s recipe. Even after thousands of years, Arthur Pendragon never divulged this recipe, not even to his own n. Millions of yearster, upon receiving the inheritance of Arthur Pendragon, Liu Yang received the recipe. This time he would use it to help his future wife. Is this a miraculous destiny or a coincidence? ... Liu Yang began to mix the essences one at a time while using the mes to keep the liquid warm, it was necessary to mix a certain amount of each essence and mix in a certain special order. The elixir would be considered of a medium level, its name was Yin Suppression Elixir, it was a level 6 elixir. Although not difficult to do, it was quiteborious and if you do not know how to mix the essences correctly, all the work will be wasted. First essence ... Second essence ... Third essence ... Fourth essence ... One-hundredth essence ... With each essence that was mixed, the difficulty increased several times, but as Liu Yang had the innate talent of the Eye of God and the Hands of God. He could see the mixing process and only make the necessary movements with his hands. After several hours of adding the essences, mixing and keeping the mes on, Liu Yang was already covered in sweat, but luckily he had the Unstoppable Will ability that allowed him to be relentless, yet he still felt mental fatigue. Aisha was using her magic to heal Liu Yang''s mental fatigue. After a few more hours, the first medicinal liquid was made. Liu Yang was lying on the floor while his whole body was wet with sweat and he was breathing heavily, but on his face, there was a big smile, he had managed to create the first medicinal elixir that could help women like Xinyue, Zi Wu and Song Hanying. Chapter 263: Urgent Topic Chapter 263: Urgent Topic Inside the room, Liu Yang was extremely happy with the sess. The problem now would be to test the elixir, ording to Arthur Pendragon''s memory, the elixir worked on women who had Pure Yin Physical. Liu Yang did not know what effects on women who had the innate talent that was inferior to the Pure Yin Physical. The three women inside the ring noticed the doubts of Liu Yang, without thinking much, Zi Wu turns into a light and leaves the ring. Without hesitation, Zi Wu took the bottle from Liu Yang''s hands and swallowed the liquid directly. This scene scared the three of them, they never imagined that Zi Wu would be so bold and would do such a thing. Liu Yang just activated the Eye of God and looked at the body of Zi Wu, he wanted to see what kind of effects the Yin Suppression Elixir could have on women who had the innate talent weaker than the Pure Yin Physical. By the time the elixir reached Zi Wu''s stomach, she felt a surge of heat spread through her body. The white skin began to turn rosy and gradually turned red, sweat began to flow out of the pores. Zi Wu was feeling very hot. The Yang energy inside the elixir was very powerful, Zi Wu began to gasp a lot. She immediately activated the abilities of the water element to contain this Yang energy, but it was useless, the amount of energy was much more powerful than the current power of Zi Wu. Liu Yang realized that Zi Wu could notpletely control the energy, but there was one good thing about it, was that the water element abilities were being used to the limit. Because of this, the percentage for leveling skills was increasing at a very fast rate. Even if good things were happening, bad things were. Zi Wu was feeling as if the body was bathing inside a volcano, the skin began to burn and the flesh ripped. Blood began toe out of the wounds. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang put a few drops of juice from the Reconstruction Fruit into his mouth. Embracing Zi Wu''s warm body, he kissed her thin and delicate lips, the two tongues intertwined as Liu Yang passed the juice to Zi Wu. Zi Wu did not fight it, she just let her man give the kiss. By the time the juice entered the stomach, strong pure energy began to spread through the body. The wounds began to heal at an extremely fast speed. Liu Yang asked Zi Wu to endure this pain as it would be extremely beneficial to her. Zi Wu tried the best to endure the pain as she felt the warmth of her man. The couple was lying on the floor while they were hugging and kissing slowly but passionately. The couple was kissing for several hours in a row, the pain that Zi Wu was feeling was slowly diminishing as her abilities level. Finally, her body stopped hurting, the two slowly parted. Xillia Wolf and Aisha were worried about Zi Wu, they wanted to know what she was like, but when they saw she had pushed Liu Yang to the floor and sat on top of him in an M-shape, the two women knew she was well enough. Zi Wu''s skin waspletely renewed, it was white as snow with a rosy hue, the hair was softer and smoother. These were the effects of the elixir after it was mixed with the drops of juice and have leveled the skills. The couple started doing activities after the ordeal had passed, Zi Wu wanted to experience what it was like to do activities while having the body of a normal woman. ... Several hourster ... Inside the room, there were four people lying on the floor, three were panting, while one of them was touching the bodies of the other three. They were Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf, Aisha, and Zi Wu. After Liu Yang and Zi Wu began to do activities, Xillia Wolf had to put her daughter to sleep to prevent her from seeing things she should not. Xillia Wolf and Aisha also felt like doing activities after seeing the couple doing, so the two left the ring and joined the couple. Zi Wu was extremely happy with the benefits she gained from this experience, she wanted to do it again but was stopped by Liu Yang, he said she should get used to the new things she first gained first. The sensation of doing activities with an icy body waspletely different from doing with a normal woman''s body. Zi Wu was charmed by the new sensation she felt, but she knew that this was only temporary and that the price to do so was astronomical. Liu Yang could not do activities with her while under the effects of the elixir ever, the two could only do this rarely. Zi Wu asked Liu Yang that when the two really were to have a child, he should give her this elixir because she was afraid that the child would die in her belly. This information left the three women anxious because to have a child, Zi Wu would have to be under the effects of a much weaker version of the elixir. But Liu Yang''s words soothed the women. He said that if the child is a girl, there would be no problem with that since only women could touch the body of Zi Wu. But if it is a boy, Liu Yang would have to find a way to create an elixir that would make Zi Wu stay with the normal body for more than nine months. Or he could use another method, but the chances were more scarce, which was to make her innate talent evolve and allow her to control that power. From what Liu Yang saw, the innate talent of Zi Wu has not yet evolved, even after the seventh tribtion. She still had three more tribtions to make the skill evolve. Liu Yang was nning to take Zi Wu and the women to level urgently as he knew that the people who were chasing Xillia Wolf knew she was still alive and are trying their best to track her down. He only knew this kind of information because of the ability of Sara Cuts. However, he could not take the other women along with him, that would raise many suspicions. Liu Yang thought of several dangerous ces that only people from level 800-900 would go, he would use the same tactic as before, attract a lot of creatures and then blow them up to gain experience. Chapter 264: Grandpa Kun Chapter 264: Grandpa Kun Liu Yang spent several more hours inside the room, he was making the elixir for Song Hanying. After finishing, Liu Yang went to her room. However, she was not inside the room, as he searched for her, Liu Yang discovered that Song Hanying, her grandmother, and the other women were training in the training arena of Xiao Xi''s courtyard. The matriarch, her husband and other people were also on the spot, upon seeing the arrival of Liu Yang, the women pretended they did not know him. Although heart pain do this, Liu Yang asked them to do it. This was to avoid unnecessary suspicion. He just greeted women respectfully. The matriarch asked Liu Yang to follow her, they would go to the treasury room. The two of them went to a building far from the main mansion, the ce was a small old wooden hut, there was only one gray-haired old man sitting on the stone chair. "Little girl, is this the young man who wants to exchange something in the treasure room?" The old man spoke after the two arrived, his voice hoarse, but there was a strong pressure that was emanating. "Yes, grandpa Kun. It''s him. "The matriarch was a bit embarrassed to hear the old man call her a little girl. Liu Yang made sure not tough at this situation. Looking at the old man, Liu Yang noticed that Grandpa Kun was someone who was at level 900. The old man also tried to see the statistics of Liu Yang, but he was scared by what he saw, he could not see anything. The old man saw only question marks, this showed that it was impossible to see the information of Liu Yang, even the name was impossible to see. The old man understood that the young man in front of him was unfathomable, that was the first time he had seen anything like that. "Little girl, tell me the truth, who is this person? He does not seem to be just a simple apprentice to forge. "The old man had a solemn face when he asked that question. "Grandpa Kun, why this question?" The matriarch had doubts about that question. "Even this old man can not be through this young man, all I see are just question marks. I want to know, who is this young man? " "That''s ..." The matriarch was frightened by this, she had already seen the statistics of Liu Yang, but when she heard the old man''s words, the matriarch began to rethink what she had seen. The matriarch knew that Xillia Wolf had the ability to create false information for other people to see, at the thought of it, she understood that she had seen wrong information about Liu Yang. Xillia Wolf did not do this because she wanted to, but because she was forced to do so. Even Xillia Wolf could not see Liu Yang''s information when they met. This made her extremely shocked, since that day, she began to think that Liu Yang had something that kept others from seeing their information, or there was something that was blocking it. As time goes by, Xillia Wolf began to discover more about Liu Yang. After a few years, a thought she did not dare imagine, arose in her mind. She imagined that Liu Yang could have two innate talents, one that allowed him to see through people''s clothes and the other was the power that hid his information. This thought was extremely crazy, but it was the only thing she could think of. Whenever Liu Yang leveling, she had to create information for others to see, that is, all the people who saw the information from Liu Yang, saw false information created by Xillia Wolf. This was something that Liu Yang did not know, because he never asked Xillia Wolf about it, and she did not talk about it because she thought it should be Liu Yang''s secret. "Hello, Grandpa Kun, my name is Liu Yang, nice to meet you," Liu Yang greeted the old man casually. "Young man, who are you? To be able to hide the information from my vision technique, you must have some powerful innate talent. "The old man did not mind the casual tone of Liu Yang. "I''m just any young man, I have no bad intentions towards the Xiao n" "Why should I believe two words?" "The matriarch knows the reason" "Little girl, tell me, who is this young man?" "He is my son-inw" The matriarch answered without hesitation, she trusted this old man, for he always took good care of her and her daughters. He was like a grandfather to the matriarch. The old man was shocked by these words, he never imagined that this would be the identity of Liu Yang, it took a few moments before he recovered. Liu Yang did not care about this revtion, Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu talked about the old man, and he always took good care of the matriarch, giving directions and sermons like an old grandfather. "Little girl, that was a surprise in the meantime. Is he the husband of one of your daughters? " "He is the husband of my little Xi and my apprentice Luoyang" Those words were another bomb in the old man''s ear, he almost fell off the chair that was sitting because of the shock. This time it took him longer to recover. "Little girl, you''re not lying to this old man here, right? My heart can not stand this shocking news anymore " "Grandpa Kun, I''m not lying, if you do not believe, you can ask the two" "Alright, let''s forget about this. This old man here will keep this secret until the day this information is released " "Thank you Grandpa Kun" "Do not worry about it, little girl, I''ve always seen you as my own granddaughter, so do not worry. Young man, you are very lucky to be the son-inw of this little girl, if it was not for that, I would have sent people to investigate you " "Grandpa Kun, it was good that this did not happen, since these pursuers would only be manure to the earth if they were sent to follow me" "Alright, let''s stop this subject. I heard that you want to enter the treasure room, I''ll open the entrance, you can stay for only twenty four hours inside. After that, you expelled " "It''s all right" "Get ready" The old man did not care for Liu Yang since he learned that he was the matriarch''s son-inw, since the old man trusted her judgment. Waving his hand, the wooden door of the hut opens, after Liu Yang and the matriarch came in, the door closed again and the old man just closed his eyes. As the pair entered the hut, a long corridor appeared, there were only lights on the ceiling and nothing else, the corridor seemed to be thousands of feet away. The two began to walk slowly to the end. "Boy, the elder sister must have talked about Grandpa Kun, right?" "Yes, she told me a little bit about him" "So I do not need to exin about my having said your identity" "Yes. Auntie, you must be curious to know why Grandpa Kun can not see my information, right? " "I''d be lying if I said no, but everyone has their secrets, and I''m not someone who likes that sort of thing, so you do not have to tell me" "It seems that the aunt is an intelligent person" ... The duo walked for some time before reaching the end of the hall, the wooden door was simple, but there was a powerful spell protecting it. Without the permission of the old man and the matriarch, no one could enter. The matriarch recited a spell and the door began to open slowly. Chapter 265: He Will be an Extremely Influential and Powerful Person Chapter 265: He Will be an Extremely Influential and Powerful Person The interior of the room was extremelyrge with treasures stored on shelves, the ce had no dust or dirt, it was totally clean. An old aura could be felt. The matriarch asked Liu Yang to choose what he was looking for. Liu Yang began to walk randomly around the room as he tried to find the location of the item that had the soul of In''s daughter. To avoid suspicion, Liu Yang looked at the items on the shelves, each item was extremely rare and precious. There were forging materials, herbal medicines, old equipment, and so on. While walking, Liu Yang used his divine sense to look at the other items, as he could see the information of each item he looked at. One of the items that Liu Yang was looking to forge his sword was in ce, he immediately picked up the item. Liu Yang was surprised when he saw one of the strange spheres of Aisha''s book, he immediately took the item. The matriarch was surprised when she saw him catch the ball, this was something that was in the n millions of years ago, but no one knew how to use it, she thought that Liu Yang might know the use of this item. The pendant light was getting louder and louder, moving toward what was being pointed, Liu Yang saw an oldmp. It looked just like an ordinarymp, but Liu Yang knew that this item was something extremely powerful and that it had a strange seal inside it, there was a small white ball inside. It was the soul of In''s daughter. The matriarch did not know why Liu Yang took themp, she only knew that this item was something extremely mysterious, but never could see what it was. The previous n master only said there was something inside themp, but no one knew what it was. But one thing was certain, it was a very rare thing, for themp had an extremely powerful seal inside. "Auntie, you must be curious to know what''s inside this, right?" Liu Yang asked after noticing the matriarch''s curiosity. "Yes, ording to the ancient texts of the n, thatmp and the sphere that you took are extremely mysterious items. Even after millions of years, no one could figure out what was inside those two items. The same goes for the other ns that have themp and the sphere. ording to the legends, the sphere was something that belonged to an ancient race that was already extinct, this allowed them to release a great power. When themp, there is no historical record of this in any n of the Nine Worlds " "Auntie, you must have already understood why I take the ball when themp, I can not speak, but I have to say it''s something I have to do" "As long as it''s nothing dangerous and does not hurt your women, I do not care what you''re doing. Liu Yang, if you hurt my daughter and my apprentice because of your trouble, I will never forgive you, understand? " The matriarch spoke with a solemn tone, and there was a little threatening in her voice, her words had some hidden things that was understood by Liu Yang. The issues he had to deal with were Xillia Wolf''s problems, Liu Yang never thought of asking the women for help, this was something he decided to do alone with Xillia Wolf. But now, Aisha and Zi Wu joined in. He would not call the other wives and maids to deal with it. "Auntie, do not worry about it. The matters I have, I will sort myself out. And I will not involve my women in this, even if they want to, "Liu Yang said as he looked into the matriarch''s eyes. "Okay, listening to your words makes mefortable. Will you choose any more items? "The matriarch rxed after listening to Liu Yang''s words. "I just need to get two more items" Liu Yang walked for some time until he picked up both items. One of the items was arge round stone and the other item was an ancient sword that was totally rusted and cracked. The matriarch became serious, she knew the origin of the sword, this item was something extremely powerful at its peak, but now it was just a broken item. The strange big stone was a strange item that had been in the n for billions of years, and no one ever knew what it was, but one thing everyone knew, was that this stone was something extremely precious. "Alright, what will you give in exchange for these items?" The matriarch spoke in a solemn voice when asked. "That" Liu Yang just threw a special ring at her. Looking at the contents, the matriarch was shocked, the amount of wealth that Liu Yang had rivaled a medium-sized n. To one person alone, that was absurd. "Is the price enough?" Liu Yang asked, but there was a tone ofughter in his voice. "If I had not been your mother-inw, I would have stolen you after seeing these things. Let''s go" The pair began to walk toward the exit. The door to the cabin opened again, and the two appeared outside. The old man was still sitting in the chair. "Boy, your appetite is really great, for having picked those items." The old man knew what items Liu Yang had picked up inside the room. "Those items are something I need, old man, check yourself if the price I paid is worth the items I got" The matriarch handed the ring to the old man, the moment he saw the contents, his eyes almost jumped out of the orbit. He was extremely shocked by the items he was seeing. "Little girl, this is ..." "Yes, I was shocked when I saw the contents inside the ring. It''s more than enough to pay for the items he got " "Boy, do you know what you just gave us?" "Yes, I''m being generous because she''s my mother-inw, if I were someone else, I would not have given that much. Part is by the items, and the other part is for the little Luoyang to shock the egg she got in the Eighth World " "Where are you going?" "I will attend the tournament that was taking ce in Alliance City, after which I will have to go on another journey. I need to do some things before, but before that, I''ll help my little Hanying. Auntie, old man, I''ll see you guyster " Liu Yang said goodbye to both of them. "Little girl, this person called Hanying, is a daughter of your younger sister, the Empress of the Song n?" "Yeah, that pervert also stole her younger sister''s daughter, he also got a way to help her with the body temporarily" "It seems that the Xiao n has gotten an extremely mysterious member, I hope those idiots do not take this matter of trying to kill Liu Yang any further than they have been" "Yes, some members of the n sent assassins to deal with him twice, but in the end, all were killed. No need to worry about his safety " "Little girl, just do whatever it takes to keep this young man safe, for I feel that he will be an extremely influential and powerful person in the future" "I see ... Grandpa Kun, I''ll do my best for this, and the younger sister as well. Grandpa Kun, save the ring and ce the most precious items inside the hall and the rest save in the n''s safe box for the future. And send a message to the elders of the n " "Little girl, you do not need to talk about the things I should do. You can go" The matriarch said goodbye, the old man just took out amunication device and spoke a few words. In various parts of the n Xiao ... The people who received the message werepletely shocked, no one imagined that even Grandpa Kun would protect Liu Yang. The elders began to think that Liu Yang could to be more than just amon member of the Explorers Faction. After thinking of other things rted to this, many began to think that Liu Yang must be the mysterious person who married Fang Luoyang. For they remembered that Fang Luoyang treated Liu Yang very well during the tide of shadow beasts and even helped him a little. When they remembered that a mysterious group appeared and proposed marriage with her. Linking these points, many began to think about it. Although it was a theory, many were sure of this thought, while others still had doubt, but one thing was certain, many elders were envious of the matriarch to have a beautiful apprentice, but no one could do anything about it. Chapter 266: So I want to try the elixir now Chapter 266: So I want to try the elixir now After Grandpa Kun sent the message to all the elders and great elders of the Xiao n. An uproar began and arge gathering was called, all important members of the older generation had to participate, the younger generation was excluded from it. The Xiao n was people who supported the matriarch, while others supported the opposition. But there was one person who respected both sides, that person was Grandpa Kun. He is one of the oldest members of the n that is still alive and not within a coffin of time to slow down the aging. Grandpa Kun was one of the great experts of the n, he wanted to be the guard of the treasure room because he was tired of traveling through the Nine Worlds. His sons, grandchildren, great-grandchildren and other rtives were managing other things within the n, grandpa Kun never used his influence to try to give the advantage to his own family, for he did not think it worthy to do so. As the strongest person out of the coffin, grandpa Kun''s words carried much more weight than the matriarch''s words, because of this, when he spoke not to harm Liu Yang, everyone began to wonder if there was anything hidden. Everyone knew that Liu Yang went to the treasure room to get something, but nobody knew what it was. But in the end, grandpa Kun, the person who guarded the entrance to the treasure room, also showed support for Liu Yang. Only an idiot could see that there was something strange about it. Because of this, many began to think that Liu Yang could be something more than just a contractor of Xiao Xi. When they remembered that Liu Yang was part of the Faction of the Explorers and that a mysterious group proposed a marriage to marry Fang Luoyang. By connecting these points, many began to think that Liu Yang could be the husband of Fang Luoyang. For this would be the only way for the matriarch to want to protect Liu Yang, if he were just the husband of Xinyue, the matriarch would not value him very much. But if Liu Yang is the husband of her only apprentice, the story would changepletely, for he would be considered his son-inw. Everyone who heard grandpa Kun''s message through the same thing: Liu Yang was Fang Luoyang''s husband. ... The meeting ce was in turmoil, as everyone was discussing the subject of Liu Yang. When someone asked the matriarch if Liu Yang was Fang Luoyang''s fiance, she just said that this was not something they needed to know. Most thought that the matriarch''s refusal was the confirmation they were needing to confirm everyone''s theory. Many in the ce felt envious of the matriarch because she had a beautiful apprentice who was able to marry someone who had an extremely mysterious background. Before continuing with the meeting, the matriarch asked that information about Liu Yang not be spread, even for the younger generation. Since even grandpa Kun gave that order. Everyone could only nod and agree to this since this was something that would bring benefits to the n, no one would be against it. After the matriarch took advantage of the meeting to talk about the tournament, she informed that there is information that the Remnants would try to attack the site of the final stages of the tournament. This subject left everyone with solemn faces. ... While the matriarch was holding a meeting with most of the influential people of the Xiao n. Liu Yang returned to the courtyard of Xiao Xi and saw that the women have finished training and returned to the rooms. When he entered the room, Liu Yang was pulled by the women, his clothes were torn quickly before being thrown into bed and the women began to serve him with their bodies. Liu Yang wanted to talk to the women before, but since they wanted to do activities, he did not refuse. Some hourster Finishing to cause a storm in women, Liu Yang headed toward Song Hanying''s room, he was nning to see what the Yin Suppression Elixir''s reaction would look like in someone weaker than Arthur Pendragon''s lover. Song Hanying was sitting on the bed, her face flushed. She knew what Liu Yang had done before going to her room. Liu Yang pretended not to notice anything wrong not to leave Song Hanying even more ashamed. He just sat next to her and held the cool and delicate hand. This sudden action of Liu Yang made her tremble. Secondster, the two just hugged each other as theyy on the bed. One was feeling cold while the other was feeling warm. Shortly after the hug, the couple began to kiss passionately, after several long sessions of kissing, Song Hanying learned to kiss wilder like Liu Yang. This time, Liu Yang did not have to restrain himself, he used his hands to run through Song Hanying''s body, cing his hands inside the dress and squeezing the two twin spikes, tightening the buttocks and stroking the private part. These daring actions of Liu Yang shocked her, but when Song Hanying remembered the things he had done with women, she knew she would also do those things with him in the future. But they were far more perverted than some caresses. After several minutes kissing savagely, the couple broke up. Song Hanying''s clothes werepletely messed up and the lips were swollen, the face a little pinkish. "Pervert ..." She whispered softly. "My little Hanying, this is my gift to you." Liu Yang justughed at her murmur and took out a small bottle. "Rascal, that''s ..." Song Hanying did not know what was in the bottle, but a vague idea popped into her head, she just covered her mouth in disbelief as she imagined what it would be. "Yes, but the effectsst only a few hours. I''ll have to look for another way so I can keep the effects going longer, that would be in case we have a child in the future. "Liu Yang said with a yful tone. Hearing the words "have a child" these words left Song Hanying extremely embarrassed, she just buried her face in the chest of Liu Yang. She knew what that meant, because she had heard Liu Yang do activities with women. "My little Hanying, would you like to try it now orter?" Liu Yang asked with a solemn face. "Rascal... Tell me the truth, are you going on a trip again?" She asked with a sad tone. "Yes, I have urgent things to do and I cannot take any together, I''m sorry. I''ll leave after the extra challenge of the tournament is over. "Liu Yang just hugged Song Hanying''s thin, chilled waist. "So I want to try the elixir now," she said in a determined voice. After Liu Yang and the matriarch left the hut, the patriarch sent a message to the Empress of the Song n, she said that Liu Yang would take a trip again, but did not know how long it would take, couldst for a few months or years. And also that he must have bought the items to make some kind of elixir to help Song Hanying. The Empress of the Song n understood some hidden things, finishing talking to the matriarch, she immediately sent a message to Song Hanying. She said that Liu Yang would make a rather long trip and Song Hanying should not regret a decision she will make in theing days. And the Empress asked Song Hanying to think carefully what she would do when Liu Yang paid her a visit. Chapter 267: Amazing Effects Chapter 267: Amazing Effects The matriarch knew that Liu Yang would do something to help Song Hanying from the items he had purchased. So she talked to the Empress of the Song n about this and other things. The empress had understood the indications hidden in the words of the matriarch, so she decided to send a message to her daughter telling some things. The empressst words had a great impact on Song Hanying emotions and because of this, led to making the decision she made. The empress did not know whether or not she would regret these words, she just let Song Hanying decide her future. After experiencing the sweet taste of love, Song Hanying liked the feeling when she was with Liu Yang, her heartfelt warm when he said loving and perverted words. When her mother said that Liu Yang would make a trip that couldst for a few dozen years, she felt a pain in the heart, thinking that her man would be away from her side for so long. She heard that Xiao Xi, Xinyue, Luoyang Fang, Zi Jiao and Yu Lin had been waiting for him for over four years. Although women knew they could live for tens of thousands of years, being separated from their man for so long was quite sad. But one thingforted them, was that they had already be husband and wife, even though they have not had the marriage yet. Just by the fact that they had done activities with him and made the oath seen by the sky and the earth, they were considered husband and wife. Song Hanying did nothing to Liu Yang yet so they can be considered husband and wife, they had only the words of their parents. She wanted to be considered an official wife as well as other women, but Song Hanying was not mentally prepared for it yet, doing activities with Liu Yang. And there was also the fact that she could not do yet because of her special body. And also the fact that the empress had not said about Liu Yang had already made preparations to help her. When Liu Yang said he would leave for an indefinite time, the pain was felt in her heart, Song Hanying did not know the reason for it, it could be a prediction that something bad would happen to him or something. But when Liu Yang showed and talked about the elixir, she made her decision. Song Hanying did not want to regret it, so she decided that she would officially be the wife of Liu Yang. ... Listening to Song Hanying''s words, Liu Yang was not shocked by these words, he thought the matriarch must have talked about the items he bought in the store. As a VIP customer and having used the token, it would be logical for the matriarch to know that such arge amount of items from the same attribute were sold. Liu Yang did the same process he had done with Zi Wu, but Song Hanying drank only half the liquid inside the bottle because she was much weaker than the lover of Arthur Pendragon and Zi Wu. She did this because Liu Yang asked because of security. By the time the liquid entered her stomach, a great deal of warmth began to be felt. Song Hanying''s body began to turn red as blood, the quickly tore and blood began toe out of the wounds. This happened very fast because she was very weak and could not stand the power of the elixir. Song Hanying activated the water skills to protect herself, the heat she felt diminished, but the pain was still agonizing. Liu Yang just tore her clothes and hugged as he kissed her thin and delicate lips. He was passing the drops of juice. She just let Liu Yang''s tongue enter the mouth as he passed the juice. Song Hanying swallowed without a second thought, as the juice entered her stomach, pure, warm energy began to spread through the body. The wounds began to recover at an extremely rapid speed, whenever a wound was created, in less than a second it was already healed. This process was urring several times. Song Hanying clenched the teeth and withstood the intense pain she was feeling, it was as if she was bathing inside an active volcano. The heat she was feeling was too great. Song Hanying just hugged Liu Yang''s neck and returned the kiss, not caring about the sounds of systems that were appearing. Her skills and some stats were gaining a few points gradually. As Song Hanying was much weakerpared to Zi Wu, the time she had to endure the pain was much higher, luckily, Liu Yang was at her side helping. The couple was kissing as they caressed each other for hours at a time. The clothes of Liu Yang were removed by Song Hanying, as the two were naked, they touched the intimate parts of each other from time to time. When she first grasped the hard thing about Liu Yang, Song Hanying was not embarrassed because she did not have time to feel it, since the pain was taking over most of her consciousness. Liu Yang asked that she not stimte too much, as he could let go of his essence and this could give some problems at that time. She just yed sometimes while they were kissing. However, Liu Yang did the opposite, he stimted the intimate parts of Song Hanying until she climaxed. He did it several times with his hands. ... After an hour of pain and pleasure, the negative effects of the elixir finally stopped. The couple finally broke up. Liu Yang looked at the beauty that had a snow-white skin with a slight rosy tone, the skin was soft and smooth, the white hair was long and soft. The bloodstains had some ck spots, were the impurities that were expelled during the process. Song Hanying slowly opened the eyes, she was feeling warm inside. The coldness that was felt before disappeared like magic, it shocked her, what she was feeling now was something that was impossible to describe in words. Looking up, Song Hanying saw that Liu Yang was looking at her loving eyes. She justy on his chest and closed the eyes to take advantage of this moment. Looking at her information, she saw that her innate talent was gone for ten hours. Song Hanying never imagined that the effects of the elixir could be so powerful, she thought it would be for just a few minutes, ten hours was something beyond her imagination. Liu Yang only used one hand to caress her hair, while the other was stroking the wet cave. She let out a few sensual moans from that. Song Hanying never imagined that she would utter a perverted sound like this, but when she remembered Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang, she realized that her sound was less perverted than the two women were doing. As Liu Yang stroked her wet cave, Song Hanying did not stand still, she used her delicate fingers and began moving the hard thing out of Liu Yang, making up and down movements. It was not long before the wet cave was explored for the first time. A painful moan and bloodstains marked the moment when it was explored. Chapter 268: I Want Great-Grandchildren. Chapter 268: I Want Great-Grandchildren. After a long session of activities thatsted seven straight hours, Liu Yang and Song Hanying were naked and lying in bed, she was lying on his chest. There was a faint rosy tint in her body. The two stopped doing activities because Song Hanying was exhausted, although it was her first time with the physical training she received, Song Hanying did not feel much pain, so the couple managed to do activities in many ways possible. As Song Hanying asked Liu Yang to do the same things he did to the other women. Liu Yang taught her some perverted things, such as using her hands, breasts, feet, back door, and mouth to satisfy her man. Song Hanying never imagined that there could be such perverted things as the ones she just did. She wondered if the other women did too, just by imagining the noble and elegant Fang Luoyang doing this sort of thing, Song Hanying was totally shocked. But when she thought it was normal husband and wife to do this sort of thing, she calmed down, even though she was extremely ashamed. Liu Yang also stimted Song Hanying during forey, he used his fingers and tongue to caress her breasts, the private cave and other parts that give pleasure to women. ... The couple rested a little before leaving, as they used only eight of the ten o''clock effect of the elixir. Song Hanying wanted to use this opportunity to show her parents and her grandmother that at the time, she was like a girl with an ordinary body. The two of them went to the old woman''s room; she had been waiting for a few hours. The old woman realized that a lot of energy was being radiated inside her granddaughter''s bedroom, she wanted to carry it to the bedroom and see what was happening but remembered the words of her daughter-inw, the old woman controlled herself. When she opened the door, the old woman saw that her granddaughter was radiating an extraordinary aura, and her body was not only white, but there were also pink tones on the skin. This surprised her, remembering the great amount of energy, the old woman realized that it was Liu Yang who was helping her granddaughter. Seeing the couple holding hands, she was quite satisfied, but when she looked closely at her granddaughter''s body, the old woman began to exude an intent to kill. She knew that the granddaughter had lost her innocence. "Grandma, stay calm, I asked for it." Song Hanying was frightened when she felt the murderous intent of the old woman. Hearing the words of her granddaughter, the old woman could only sigh. Song Hanying was no longer a child, she became an adult and became a woman. The old woman could only sigh about it. The couple entered the room after a barrier was erected, the old woman took out amunication device that projected images. Upon activating, the image of two appeared, a man and a woman, the two had noble and majestic auras. They were the emperor and the empress and were sitting in chairs while they were drinking tea. The royal couple took a look at the couple who was holding hands, surprised appeared in their eyes, they never imagined that Liu Yang would seed in helping their daughter. A look of thankfulness on the eyes appeared, but then a great loss arose. The two realized that their precious daughter had lost their innocence, the royal couple was not angry that Liu Yang had taken their virginity from their daughter since the empress was the person who encouraged their daughter to do so. But they did not think it was that fast. Liu Yang and Song Hanying noticed the strangeness on the faces of the royal couple, but they pretended they did not notice. Liu Yang just continued casually, but Hanying Song blushed when she looked at her parents. "My dear daughter, how are you?" The Empress took her strange gaze and looked at her daughter with a look of kindness and love. "Mother, your daughter is very well." Song Hanying''s voice was no longer cool and indifferent as before, now she had more emotions and life. "Mom is surprised that her daughter was able to have a normal body, even if it was temporary. But the young people today are very active, you have not even married yet, but you are already wanting to give me a grandchild. "The empress joked as she spoke. Hearing these words, Liu Yang only managed to scratch the nose while Song Hanying''s face turned extremely red. The two never imagined the empress to be so straightforward, even her husband and mother-inw were a little weird with those words. "Honey, let''s put these things aside first. Young, first, I would like to thank you for helping my daughter, I have never seen her so happy. "The emperor had a gentle tone in his voice, but Liu Yang detected a bit of loss. "Uncle, you do not have to worry about that, this is something I should do. But I still need to improve the form so that it stays that way longer, or it needs to go beyond the fifth tribtion to achieve an evolution in its innate talent " Being called uncle and hearing the friendly tone, the emperor looked strange, he and his wife had already epted Liu Yang as their son-inw, but this was the first time they knew each other. And Liu Yang was treating him as if they were old acquaintances, even the Empress and the old woman were shocked by Liu Yang''s shameless. The empress heard the story about Liu Yang from the matriarch, but seeing in person was different from listening. Originally the empress was skeptical of the matriarch''s words, but when she saw Liu Yang personally and listened to her words, she realized that the matriarch''s words were no joke, he was really very shameless. The royal couple began to reconsider whether it was really a good idea to hand their precious daughter to Liu Yang. But they could only sigh now, though they have not done the wedding ceremony, the two have already be husband and wife. "Young man, how long have the effects of the elixir you made?" The emperor pretended that nothing had happened and asked Liu Yang about the elixir. "It onlysts ten hours." Liu Yang just sighed when he said it. Despite Liu Yang''s words of loss, the royal couple and the old woman were extremely shocked at this, for ten hours was a long time for them. They thought the effects wouldst at most a few minutes, but ten hours was something out of all expectations. And Liu Yang still said that this was considered little time, how long would it be enough for him? That was the question the three had in mind, but none of them asked. "This time really surprised me ..." The emperor had no words toment on. "Leaving this subject aside. My dear daughter, you and your grandmother need to be careful in the next few days, ording to our information, the remnants will attack " "Mother, your daughter knows this, the aunt talked about it a few days ago" "Okay, I''m just reminding you to be careful. As for you, young man, I hope you do not leave my dear daughter sad, because otherwise, even if you are dead, I will torture your soul. "The Empress spoke in a menacing tone. "Auntie, do not worry, I will not intimidate you. I will do my best to make her and my other women are the happiest people in the Nine Worlds " "Alright, let''s leave the friendly conversation for another time. We''re out of time, we''ll talk some other time " "Mother, my dear daughter, you two need to be careful these next months. Young man, I wish you luck on your journey " When they finish saying goodbye, the imaging device is turned off by the other side. "That was all those two had to tell you both. Boy, hurry up and give me a great-grandson, I''m already old and I have a lot of free time. I can take care of the children you have with my granddaughter " The words left Liu Yang and Song Hanyingpletely speechless, they never thought the olddy would ask for something like that. "Grandma ... That''s too early yet ... We have not even married yet ..." Song Hanying''s voice was like a mosquito due to shame. "Old woman, do not be hasty, there is still time for this after the wedding" "Boy, you two have done everything before the wedding, having a child now is the least" "Grandmother" "Alright, Grandma will not rush your steps, but I hope that before I die, I see at least one great-grandson. You can go" The old woman just shook her hand and Liu Yang and Song Hanying were teleported out of the room. Chapter 269: Meeting Again Chapter 269: Meeting Again After being transported outside, Liu Yang took Song Hanying back to her room for some more fun before she went to her grandmother''s room, there was still time before the effect of the elixir was over. After that, Liu Yang went to the main room, he would talk to them that he would make another trip after the extra challenge of the tournament is over. The moment he entered Xiao Xi''s room, a heavenly vision appeared. The women were wearing only a light dress of fine silk, you could see what was beneath that almost transparent clothing. The mes of excitement were ignited before Liu Yang could move toward the women, he was pulled by them. His clothes were removed quickly, and Xiao Xi was the first to sit on top of him like a knight while Fang Luoyang sat on top of his face. Liu Yang was being raped by the women. ... Several hourster ... Liu Yang left the courtyard of Xiao Xi extremely satisfied. The women found out that he was leaving soon, so they did their best to enjoy the time he still had. Because outsiders could not find out about their rtionship with women, no one could leave Xiao Xi''s little mansion, so everyone could only stay inside the room, and the only thing they could do at that time was activities. So in the next few days, Liu Yang would do activities with women from day to night. That would be to make up for the time he would be out. To further increase perversion, Liu Yang used the Shadow Clone ability, he created dozens of clones, two for each woman. The women experienced what it was like to do activities for three, two men and one woman, instead of the normal way they did, which was neen women and one man. This time it was thirty-eight men and neen women. Sometime after they started their activities, Song Hanying appeared in the room. She was extremely embarrassed by the perverted scene, but she was pulled by Xiao Xi and ended up joining the party. ... The matriarch arranged a room for Liu Yang near the courtyard of Xiao Xi. To confirm the thoughts of all the elders of the n. She asked Fang Luoyang to spend the night with Liu Yang, which left the other women with a little envy. Several elders witnessed this scene, which made them all shocked, as they were able to confirm that Liu Yang was indeed the husband of Fang Luoyang. This further heightened everyone''s curiosity, many wanted to know what the Explorers'' Faction wanted with the Xiao n, and whether that kind of alliance would be beneficial or not. But when they remembered Grandpa Kun''s words, many realized that this alliance could greatly benefit the Xiao n. Despite the secrecy of the information, the other great ns quickly discovered this information, that Liu Yang was the husband of Fang Luoyang. Those who were chasing Fang Luoyang were jealous of Liu Yang, as he already had a beautiful wife who had a unicorn as apanion, now he also had the only apprentice of the matriarch. This was very unfair. Many began to join those who already wanted to kill Liu Yang, to also think of ways to kill him. The most tragic was Song Zhong, he always chased Fang Luoyang, when he learned that her husband was Liu Yang, he exploded with rage and hatred, and wanted to send Song n specialists to kill him. But he could not do that since his parents had given the order not to offend Liu Yang under any circumstances. Song Zhong''s parents gave the warning that if he tried anything against Liu Yang, he would be severely punished. The royal couple knew of their son''s thoughts, and could only sigh about it. Fang Luoyang herself did not like him, and now another man came and took her, and this man would be his future brother-inw. It just shows that Song Zhong was not destined to have Fang Luoyang as his wife. Song Zhong sent private investigators to find out the identity of Liu Yang and information rted to it. He wanted everything, no matter how useless the information, he still wanted to know. These actions did not go unnoticed by his parents, the couple did not intervene, because the information about Liu Yang wasmon for the big ns, but the information about Liu Yang being the husband of Xiao Xi and Song Hanying and the master of the other seventeen women. And the information about Xillia Wolf, Aisha, Zi Wu, just the matriarch, her husband, and the royal couple who knew, no one else knew. ... Several dayster ... The time for the end of the tournament''s extra challenge was ending. It was only a few hours to finish. The audience was already eager to see what the mental states of the young people in the tower would look like. When the clock came to "00:00", all were transported out of the tower, hundreds of thousands of bodies began to appear on the ground, some were sitting cross-legged, while othersy on the ground trembling. The extra challenge eliminated about fifty percent of previous participants, this just showed that power was not everything, sometimes courage and will can also be important factors in victory. Several elders began to go to the arena to take the members of the younger generation. In a certain ce of the arena, there was a beautiful young woman sitting cross-legged, she was Zi Jiao. Sometime after they left the tower, she opened the eyes slowly. In front of her was a person dressed in ordinary clothes, but as she had the head lowered, she could not see the person. But by the clothes Zi Jiao knew who this person was, the clothes were the same that he was wearing the day they met. Lifting the head slowly, Zi Jiao saw an ordinary-looking young man in ordinary clothes, he was smiling at her. Tears began to fall from the beautiful eyes when she saw that smile. Zi Jiao got up quickly and hugged the young man in front of her, she feared that would be more of an illusion. Liu Yang just hugged her thin waist while stroking the back. Some young people at the scene became interested in Zi Jiao after seeing her performance at the Tower of Illusions, but when they saw her hugging Liu Yang, jealousy and envy began to be felt. Liu Yang already had a two very promising wife, now he was getting another one? That was everyone''s thinking of the ce. The older generation had an interest in Zi Jiao, not because of its beauty, but by its force, the attributes of its Force were totally supernatural, the values were so high that even someone with a hundred levels above it would have values a little lower. But in return, the other attributes were a little mediocre, though they were within eptable range. After some time hugging ... The couple separated, each one looking at the other and seeing the changes they had in those four years. Liu Yang looked more mature and strong than before, while Zi Jiao was more beautiful and sexy than four years ago. After some time looking, Liu Yang grabbed the delicate hand of Zi Jiao and began to lead her to the Xiao n. But before Liu Yang and Zi Jiao could leave the arena, shivers began to shake the city. Chapter 270: The Tenth Secret Realm Chapter 270: The Tenth Secret Realm A great tremor began to appear in the Alliance City, the buildings began to crack, and protective spells began to emerge and repair the damage caused by the quakes. A great shadow began to appear in the sky over the arena, secondster arge portal emerges and ten people appear. Each of them was wearing a ck cloak thatpletely covered their bodies. The older generation had solemn faces as they watched that group of people, the aura they felt was heavy and frightening. "I apologize for our intrusion, but we would like to get everyone''s attention." One person stepped forward and spoke, his voice hoarse and aged. Everyone was looking at the group with cautious eyes and solemn faces. Some knew who these people were, while others did not. But one thing was certain, they did note with good intentions. "What do you want?" A group of elders appeared, each of them had a different symbol on their clothes, the leader in the front asked in a heavy voice. "We''re here to talk, and nothing special" "We did not think you, the Remnants would have so much free time to be making visits." The group of elders had solemn faces, no one knew the true purpose of the Remnant as they appeared at the site of the challenge. When the audience and participants heard that this mysterious group were part of the Remnants, fear and earnestness appeared on their faces. Everyone knew that something big was going to happen. "As none of you want to talk, I''ll get right to the point. We find the site of the tenth secret realm of our Lord " The words of the leader of the group of ck were like a bomb in everyone''s ears in the arena. The tenth secret realm, these words were something that everyone knew what it meant, it represented the greatest wealth and power of Zac, before his death he had said that adding the nine secret realms, would not give even half of the treasures which was in the tenth secret realm. The tenth secret realm is the greatest desire of all the ns and sects of the Nine Worlds. The crowd began to pick upmunication devices and talk about the things they just heard, in a few seconds, all the ns in the Nine Worlds knew that the Remnants had discovered the entrance to Zac''s tenth secret realm. "If you discovered the entrance, what is your purpose in talking about it to the public?" The group of elders was surprised that anyone could find the location of the tenth secret realm, there was a light of greed in their eyes. "We can not open the door without the key" "What kind of key?" Everyone in the arena was interested in knowing what kind of key was needed to open the entrance. "That key." The group leader waved his hand and a picture emerged. The image was of a metal stick the size of an ordinary pencil, along the staff were nine rings, one of each color. The key was pretty. "We managed to find the stick and three more rings, as for the other rings, we could not find" The leader spoke in a tone of loss. "What does this have to do with us?" The old man began to understand some things. "This is all because the other six rings are in possession of six supreme ns, we want these rings to open the secret realm. But this help would not be free, you can enter the secret realm also if you want " The leader''s words surprised everyone, no one imagined that six supreme ns had possession of the other keys. Many began to think of stealing these keys, even if it were a supreme n, against half of the Nine Worlds, it would still be useless. The elders finally understood why the Remnants appeared, they wanted the keys to open the secret realm. But by saying that there were some ns that had the parts to create the key, that made these ns be the target of all Nine Worlds. This would force these ns to give the key to open the secret realm, if they refused, the consequences would be very tragic. "Those are the rings that are still missing, look closely." The ck-d leader nodded, and six images appeared, six rings of different colors and shapes, but one thing was possible to know. These rings represented the six elements. The leaders of the supreme ns were surprised when they saw these rings, they never thought that an ordinary ring could be one of the parts of the key, some of them even were wearing those rings on the finger. But when they looked at the ring, they saw a bomb in their hands. A great meeting was called, all the leaders of the great and supreme ns gathered to talk about the current situation. They were wanting tobine and see what benefits they could have by entering the tenth secret realm. It would be a lie if any of them said that they would not be greedy when they thought about this ce. "I just received the message from our leaders, they will give the answer ..." Before the old man could finish speaking, he is interrupted. "We do not need your confirmation, we just need you to be in this ce ten years from now." The leader dressed in ck interrupted the old man and showed arge map. ording to the map, the ce was in some remote city of the Ninth World. "Is this the entrance to the secret realm?" There was a little anticipation in the old man''s voice, the same for everyone in the arena, everyone was expecting the old man''s response in ck. "This is the ce of entry, our lord''s old house from when he was a mortal. I''ve finished my business here, I expect to see you ten years from now. "At the end of the conversation, the group is swallowed by a ck hole and disappears. After hearing the confirmation, the arena went into a tumult,munication devices were removed and messages were sent. Several lights shed and carriages began to emerge, the older generation did not want to waste time, so everyone started to get things done as quickly as possible, they wanted to immediately return to their respective ns. After confirming that the group dressed in ck were gone, the elders also started to leave, there were expectations in their eyes. Liu Yang used the Eye of God to check the information of people dressed in ck and saw that each of them was at level 700, this surprised him, he never imagined that the Remnants sent a formidable group of these just to give news. But he understood the reason after a little thought, if the newsgroup was strong this way, how strong should the main group be? Liu Yang understood that the group dressed in ck was only to show the power of the Remnants. Liu Yang and Zi Jiao started to leave the arena while holding hands, she shook his hands tightly for fear Liu Yang would disappear. After picking up the transport array, Liu Yang returned to his room in the Xiao n along with Zi Jiao. The moment the bedroom door was closed, Zi Jiao could not take it any longer, she grabbed Liu Yang''s neck and the two began the long session of hot kisses before moans and pleasure echoed through the room. Chapter 271: Nostalgic Moments Chapter 271: Nostalgic Moments Inside the room were two people lying on the bed, the two were naked, they were a man and a woman. The man hadmon appearance while the woman was beautiful, they were Liu Yang and Zi Jiao. The two of them were resting after a long and wild activity session, they did activities for the four years they were apart. After several climaxes, Zi Jiao just left in the chest of Liu Yang, while sleeping like a little kitten, there was a beautiful smile of satisfaction on her face. Liu Yang just used his hands to stroke Zi Jiao''s smooth and soft hair as she deep slept. He did not use his magic to regain her energies, this was for her to take advantage of the sleep. The other women knew that Liu Yang was with Zi Jiao, so they would not meddle in their affairs. Even Fang Luoyang, who was supposed to sleep with Liu Yang, stayed in Xiao Xi''s room. ... The next day Liu Yang opened his eyes slowly, he realized that Zi Jiao who should be by his side, was no longer, using the Divine Sense, he saw that she was cooking. This scene was rather nostalgic, it was as if they were in the hotel four years ago. A perverted smile appeared on his face as he thought of the events inside the hotel, Liu Yang walked stealthily into the kitchen. He saw that Zi Jiao was wearing only an apron and nothing else, this item was something that Liu Yang had given her when he was at the hotel. As the difference in levels was too great, Liu Yang managed to get behind Zi Jiao without her noticing. Two arms wrapped around her thin, delicate waist before her lips were suddenly sealed. Zi Jiao was surprised by this sudden attack, the images of when the two were spending the days inside the hotel popped into her mind. She just returned the kiss. Liu Yang''s ws entered the apron and began to tighten the twin peaks and explore the wet cave between her legs. As Liu Yang was naked and Zi Jiao wore only an apron, the hard thing about Liu Yang was between her buttocks. She groaned with the pleasure her man was giving her. As the two parted, a slight blush appeared on her face. "Young master, just wait for a little, the food will be ready in a few minutes" Zi Jiao did not care about Liu Yang''s perverted deeds, she allowed him to caress every part of her body. After so much training time, she was able to take a little pleasure in cooking. "The young master wants to eat Zi Jiao first" Liu Yang looked at the beautiful young woman dressed in just an apron, his mind began to have several kinds of thoughts perverted at the sight of this scene. This sort of thing was like a fetish of many men in their former world. Doing perverted things with a woman dressed in just an apron. "Zi Jiao also wants to eat the young master" Zi Jiao decreased the fire and held the hard thing, Liu Yang, she took him like an animal while holding the hard thing. The two of them went to a chair that was in the kitchen, Liu Yang sat down while Zi Jiao was in front of him, she began to lift the apron slowly but sensuously, her face had an extremely seductive expression. The image of a small stream could be seen after the apron was lifted. Liu Yang got even harder after watching this scene, Zi Jiao just took a few steps, holding the thing, she just sat down. The key got into no problem inside the lock. Zi Jiao hugged Liu Yang''s neck with both arms as he wore both hands to hug her waist and used the mouth to suck those two twin peaks. She began to move the hips seductively while moaning in pleasure. While the couple did activity in the kitchen, the door of the house was opened, the person entered stealthily. This person entered the room, but saw that there was no one, went to the other rooms. Upon entering the kitchen, this person was shocked by the scene she saw, there were a man and a woman doing activities, the woman was lying on the table and the man standing to push his hard thing inside the wet cave. The couple did not care about the person who entered, Liu Yang knew who this person was, she was Fang Luoyang. Liu Yang just used the Space Distortion and pulled her into his arms, he hugged her waist and began kissing her soft and fleshy lips. Fang Luoyang was surprised by Liu Yang''s attack, but she did not refuse and returned the kiss affectionately. While Liu Yang was pushing Zi Jiao, he was kissing Fang Luoyang, sometimeter, he put Fang Luoyang on the table, her face was facing Liu Yang, and the wet cave was toward Zi Jiao. Fang Luoyang used the mouth to suck on the hard thing from Liu Yang, while Zi Jiao used the fingers and tongue to stimte the private parts of Fang Luoyang. After releasing the charge, Liu Yang to the side where Zi Jiao''s head was, this time it would be Fang Luoyang who would be pushed. From time to time, Liu Yang stopped his movements, and Zi Jiao used the mouth to suck a little before the hard thing returned to Fang Luoyang''s cave. At the same time, Fang Luoyang used the fingers and tongue to stimte Zi Jiao''s private parts. This gamested sometime before the three of them went to bed, breakfast was forgotten. And if the three just used the morning to afternoon to do activities. Liu Yang fed the two women with his essence, while he was only satisfied with the activities. ... After the three were satisfied, before Fang Luoyang left, she gave Liu Yang onest service. Zi Jiao stayed with Liu Yang in bed, the two of them were still naked and cuddled. He asked Zi Jiao to tell her about the adventures she had experienced after the two separated. Liu Yang wanted to know what kind of experience she had, since everything she did was for him. Zi Jiao was very happy with Liu Yang''s request, every woman likes to talk about the daily events of the life to her man, and she would be happier still when he listened carefully. Liu Yang just hugged Zi Jiao''s thin, slender waist and kissed her forehead, then asked her to start telling him about her adventures. Chapter 272: Zi Jiaos Challenge - Part 1 Chapter 272: Zi Jiao''s Challenge - Part 1 Zi Jiao began to tell about her experiences in thest four years after she and Liu Yang separated. After having taken the transport array, Zi Jiao went to a ce called Beginning Vige, this was the ce where people who were poor and had no funds would go to start leveling. There was such a vige in each of the great countries of every continent in the Nine Worlds. Her arrival did not attract anyone''s attention since everyone thought that Zi Jiao was like all of them, someone with no background. Even when she was clothed in a cloak thatpletely covered her body. Despite being called a vige, the ce was an extremelyrge city, it looked like a small country in the previous world of Liu Yang. As most of the poption of the Nine Worlds were poor or without influential background, the city was full of people pacing. The shops were all run by mortals, since all the people in the city were only mortal, on rare asions, there was someone of level 10 or 20. In some ces, there were scouts who came from ns who had some sort of influence, since sometimes there was someone with a good talent forbat and these ns would recruit these people. As Zi Jiao was only level 1, she could not go until the guild of adventurers took missions in exchange for items, so she would have to reach level 5 first. Zi Jiao just walked into the forest that existed on the other side of town, is on level 1, she would get tired after walking, Zi Jiao bought an ordinary horse and traveled for a few hours before reaching the forest. The forest looked like an immense sea of green andrge trees, looking outside could not see what was inside because of the darkness. The size of this forest was asrge as the territory of tenrge countriesbined. The forest area was divided into several zones, border, intermediate and final. The creatures on the border were only level 1-10, the intermediate was 11-30 and in the final zone were 31-50. Those who managed to reach the final zone would be ready to begin the journey around the world. Zi Jiao was like the vast majority, using horses to travel. As they reached the entrance to the forest, there was already a crowd on the spot looking for other people to form groups to level together. But there were also others who came directly into the forest after they arrived at the entrance, Zi Jiao was in this group, she entered the forest directly with the horse. The part of the border had a few bundles of light that illuminated much of the area, the trees were green and full of life. There were several people fighting in various surrounding areas, there were groups or solo. Zi Jiao wandered for a few minutes before finding the first creature, it was a green slime with a bright core in the middle, it was level 1 creatures. Using the sword she received from Liu Yang, Zi Jiao just cut the core. With just a blow of the sword, the core was destroyed and then a ball of light went towards her body. Zi Jiao was extremely happy about it, it was the first creature her killed. She did not care about the remnants of the slime body, Zi Jiao only had one thought: Level as much as possible. For several hours in a row, Zi Jiao fought off gooses. Along the way, she encountered several types of slimes, some were green, blue, red, brown. Each of them was of a different element. Due to the medium-quality sword that Liu Yang gave her, Zi Jiao managed to ovee these slimes without any problem, adding the fact that there were several cheap elixirs in the bag that Liu Yang gave her, Zi Jiao managed to fight for several hours without getting tired. In a few hours, she reached level 8 but was still in the border zone. The experience gained by killing the level 5 slimes was still good, so she kept fighting for a few more hours. Since Liu Yang did not want Zi Jiao to draw too much attention, he gave her just enough to level the ten basic levels with no problem. After a few hours Zi Jiao reached level 15 at that time, she had spent some of the consumable items that Stamina recovered that Liu Yang had given her. She had the thought of returning, but suddenly she heard a roar of some wild animal. Approaching the ce, she sees arge ck slime with two lights inside and two wolves, an adult and a cub, the adult wolf was slightly injured, its leg was burned due to slime, the puppy was quite scared while looking for the adult wolf. Zi Jiao was surprised by this scene, but soon remembered that life in the Nine Worlds was thew of the jungle, the weak was food of the fort. The things that happened in themon world also happened in nature, the strongest animals devour the weakest. Looking at this scene, she felt sorry for the puppy that would grow up without the protection of an adult. Zi Jiao remembered her childhood when she saw this, she did not know the reason, but she immediately ran towards the ck slime and attacked one of the bright points with the sword. Due to the innate talent, Zi Jiao''s strength was much higher than someone at level 20, so it was easy to destroy one of the bright spots with just one blow, and quickly moving the sword, Zi Jiao destroyed the second point of light. When the two bright spots were destroyed, the ck slime began to squirm before turning only a ck liquid to the ground. A sphere of light went toward Zi Jiao''s body, and then a system sound is heard, it leveled again. Zi Jiao walked slowly toward the wolf that had both legs bruised, cautious in the eyes of the adult wolf and the cub was hidden behind. She just took out thest jar of elixir and ced it in front of the adult wolf. The wolf felt the scent and realized that there was nothing wrong, Zi Jiao poured the liquid into the wolf''s mouth, powerful energy passed through each part of its body, and the wounds began to heal quickly. The puppy realized that the adult had been cured and was no longer in danger, as a gesture of thanks, it went to Zi Jiao and howled a few times. She just stroked the little puppy head and say a few words like: Grow up and stay strong to protect your parents and loved ones; do not fear the danger, but know when it''s time to carry and the time to leave. The adult wolf had a look of gratitude in the eyes as it began to howl repeatedly. Secondster a group of adult wolves began to emerge. It was called. After howling a few more times, the wolf group just lowered its head and closed its eyes as a form of thanksgiving. The two lost wolves returned with the group, while Zi Jiao mounted her horse and began to return to the city. Chapter 273: Zi Jiaos Challenge - Part 2 Chapter 273: Zi Jiao''s Challenge - Part 2 Zi Jiao did not have to do missions to get money, Liu Yang had given her enough to live until the moment of her death. However, she did not want to draw unnecessary attention to herself, she decided to spend just what she needed. Returning to the city, Zi Jiao rented a cheap room to spend the night, as there was still food in her space bag, she just ate something that quenched her hunger and then went to sleep. The next day Zi Jiao bought several kinds of pills, elixirs, and food for all kinds of situations, Liu Yang had given her a space ring, but she did not know that, because she was camouged with Xillia Wolf''s ability. The space ring looked like an ordinary ring, and only Zi Jiao could use it because it was signed with her blood. Liu Yang said she should only see the contents of the ring as ast resource, if not, in that case, Zi Jiao should not open under any circumstances the ring. She listened intently to Liu Yang''s words and was going to follow them. After she had finished buying the items needed to spend a year inside the forest, Zi Jiao rode on the horse and headed toward the forest again. It took a few hours to reach the entrance of the forest, this time, Zi Jiao sent the horse back to after it came down, as the goal was to kill as many creatures as possible and level it out for a year. The entrance to the forest was the same as before, full of people looking for group and peopleing in alone, there were many people dressed in cking and going. After entering the forest, Zi Jiao began to run, her speed was quite fast, as the strength of the body was much greater than that of a normal person, she was able to travel long distances in a short time. With each step Zi Jiao took, it was four steps from an ordinary person. Another reason that helped Zi Jiao was that she was fed by the essence of Liu Yang, as she always fainted from fatigue, Zi Jiao could not hear the sounds of systems that came up after she received the essence of Liu Yang in her body. The few points in the basic statistics she received made a lot of difference in a fight. After running for a few hours, Zi Jiao finally stopped, she arrived at the same ce she was the day before, where she had found the wolves. Looking at her stats, Zi Jiao saw that her Stamina was low, she decided to find a ce to make a good camp. The ce she found was a site covered by trees and looked like a natural hut made of leaves and branches. As Zi Jiao had a bit of experience in camping, since the orphanage had some courses that everyone had to do, and the art of survival was one of them. Although the cabin on the ground is a good location, Zi Jiao preferred a higher location, this would avoid many types of animals. She just took several vines and tied several branches and then covered with many leaves, this took the form of a bed in the middle of the trees. It was not too high, but it was not too low, the height could be considered medium. After the meal, Zi Jiao justy in bed and stared at the light that was in the sky and began to think about what Liu Yang was doing at that moment. Secondster, her beautiful eyes began to close slowly. ... Several monthster ... A shadow ran through the forest, whenever a creature appeared ahead, it was killed quickly. When the shadow stopped moving, you could see that it was a person wearing a ck cloak, she was Zi Jiao. It''s been six months since Zi Jiao entered the forest, the only thing she did during that time was to hunt creatures to level. Currently, it was at level 25, the level was low because the creatures that lived in that forest were low. Zi Jiao was in the zone of transition between the initial and middle zone of the forest, the reason she did not go quickly to the ces with more powerful creatures was that she wanted to practice its foundation. After level 10, Zi Jiao was feeling ufortable while using Liu Yang''s little sword, since her Strength attribute was extremelyrgepared to an ordinary person, Zi Jiao wanted to use a bigger and heavier sword or something that could bnce with her strength. To help her survive, Liu Yang had taught the basics of the forge to Zi Jiao, she only knew how to make simple and improvised weapons. The weapon she wears today was just a stone-made club that Zi Jiao had found halfway through. Using the sword that Liu Yang had given, Zi Jiao stoned arge, sturdy stone into the shape of arge, heavy club. The club was two meters long and a half meter in diameter, the base to hold was like the handle of a sword, the item was extremely heavy if held by an ordinary person, but for Zi Jiao, it was like a piece of paper. In this way, the creatures'' deaths were extremely bloody, with each club swing, bodies were blown up in several pieces. When Zi Jiao first killed a Forest ck Bear with the club, she vomited at the sight of the bloody, grotesque scene. The bear''s body was destroyed and the guts began to spread around the ce, if an ordinary person saw this scene, it would vomit instantly. After a few months of use, Zi Jiao began to lose the feeling of nausea, she began to get used to the bloody scene before her. After training for some time with the club and bing ustomed as if it were part of her body, Zi Jiao headed toward the middle zone. ... In the transition area, there was a crowd in the ce, after walking a little. Zi Jiao realized that there was a portal that could be used in the city and that led directly to the transition zone, but there was a small fee for that. Zi Jiao finally understood why she had not found anyone for a few months after going to a certain point in the forest. The reason for this was that people would rather pick up the portal after they reached level 10-13, this would avoid the work of traveling for a few months. But thanks to that thought the vast majority had, people like Zi Jiao could level in peace, even if the creatures are low level. If Zi Jiao knew this before, she could be at level 40 or higher. If Zi Jiao could choose, she would choose not to know about it, because she would not have the opportunity to create her own weapon and test it. This helped her to find out what kind of weapon she would like to use in the future, the stone-made club was just the beginning, Zi Jiao wanted to find out what other types of weapon she could use. Chapter 274: Zi Jiaos Challenge - Part 3 Chapter 274: Zi Jiao''s Challenge - Part 3 The arrival of Zi Jiao attracted the attention of many people in the ce since it was very rare to appear someone with a weapon that attracted the attention. For her weapon was very singr, a big club made of stone that was on its back. Many were thinking about what kind of weapon it was, even after many thoughts no one could figure out. Some began to have thoughts of stealing wanting to steal this strange item as it could be a powerful weapon that the person in ck could have picked up somewhere by chance. Zi Jiao just passed by people, despite being the novice inbat, she still felt several malicious looks at her. Zi Jiao thought it might be her weapon that was attracting too much attention since it was rather unusual for someone who came from no background to have such a weapon. After walking a little, Zi Jiao is stopped by some people who had greedy looks when they looked at the club behind her back. Zi Jiao knew what they wanted, she just took the club and threw it towards the leader. This scene surprised everyone, no one imagined that she would suddenly throw the weapon, joy appeared in the eyes of the leader, he used only one hand to hold the club. By the time the club was held, an amazing thing happened, the person did not have enough strength to hold the weapon, so it fell on his foot and the sound of something heavy falling on the ground is heard. The bones were all crushed and a cry of pain was heard. The leader began to scream miserably when the bones of his foot were crushed, he began to scream for help, hispanions were frightened by this scene and tried to take the club from the foot, but no matter how strong they tried to take, the club did not move at all. The only way to move the club was when ten people got together and moved the item. The people around were frightened by this scene, no one imagined that this heavy item was being carried as if it were paper by Zi Jiao. The leader was looking at Zi Jiao with venomous eyes, but also afraid, as he realized that the person in front of him was very mysterious. Some people took a special type of magnifying ss to see the information about the items since they were poor and did not have special abilities to see the information about the items. The most shocking was the information from the club. Stone Club - An improvised item made using a sword topidate a stone. Effects: Deals damage ording to the force used to attack. Weight x Total Strenght. Requirement: 100 Strength Weight: 100 kg The moment they discovered that the club weighed a hundred pounds, they all started looking at Zi Jiao as if she were some monster. For at low levels, there were no items that increased base stats, only damage or defense. So to have a strength of more than a hundred points being in the levels between 15-20, it was necessary to have an innate talent extremely rare and powerful. Since no one could find out what Zi Jiao''s race was, no one could think about the statistical points she should have or the ss. In the city, there were guilds of variousmon sses, while passing the challenge it was possible to pick up a ss. So, since much of the ce was poor and bottomless, they picked up the sses that were in town, that would help a little when it came to fighting the beasts. Zi Jiao did not care about these people, she just took the club as if it were paper and kept it on her back before walking towards the middle zone. The group that stopped Zi Jiao was looking at her with venomous eyes, they went to some ce in that forest. After she left everyone''s sight, Zi Jiao started to run, her speed was extremely fast, even with the club on the back. This time, she would go to the middle of the middle zone to the level where there were level 20 creatures, her goal was to test the power of the stone block on these creatures. ... Zi Jiao ran for several hours before stopping, the club that should have been on the back, was no longer there. During the way, Zi Jiao crushed the stone with the bare hands and threw the dust along the way. This time, she would have to use another sword that Liu Yang had given her or find another stone to make a weapon. During the ran, Zi Jiao encountered several creatures that lived in the forest, such as spiders, crocodiles, ghosts, giant insects and other things. With each club swing, a body was destroyed, in this way, Zi Jiao managed to level a few times. To avoid tracing, Zi Jiao had to use the sword a few times, since the cutting of the sword did not destroy the body of the creatures. The sword she was wearing was level 15. During the night, Zi Jiao just made a joint camp and ate some dry meats before bed. ... A few more monthster ... A shadow was running in one direction while holding a fine sword, with each swing, a body was cut off. After defeating arge group of Brown Ants, the shadow finally stopped, showing a person dressedpletely in a ck cloak, this person was Zi Jiao. After four more months traveling through the intermediate zone and leveling, Zi Jiao finally reached the end zone of the forest. During the journey, she encountered several groups battling forest creatures, but Zi Jiao just ignored them and moved in another direction, she always did this when she found a group. The transition zone was the same as before, several people in the area looking for the group and a small array of transport that led directly to the city. Since it had been several months since Zi Jiao had not slept in a bed or had a decent shower, she decided to go back to the city and rest before returning to the forest again. The array was controlled by the Guild of Adventurers, because of this, no one had the courage to cause problems locally. To ess the array it was necessary to pay gold coins or deliver items of equivalent value. Zi Jiao only delivered some items she had achieved during her journey. Many people entered the array along with it, after a glow, all disappear. Somewhere in the city, a light shines and dozens of people appear, one of the people dressed in ck began to go toward a medium-sized hotel. Chapter 275: Zi Jiaos Challenge - Part 4 Chapter 275: Zi Jiao''s Challenge - Part 4 Zi Jiao chose a medium-sized hotel to spend the night since she wanted to take a shower and get a good night''s sleep. By removing the robe in the bathtub, a curvilinear body was exposed, round breasts, thin waist, and fat bottom. Zi Jiao''s body was beautiful. The hair was messy, her body and clothes were dirty, Zi Jiao had not washed the hair in months. Due to the fact that she could not find water inside the forest. The moment Zi Jiao entered the hot water, she felt relieved and rxed. The stress and fatigue were slowly going away. That night was the first night that Zi Jiao slept lightly and smoothly. ... The next day Zi Jiao went to the weapon shop, she wanted to find a weapon to rece the sword of Liu Yang. The weapon shop was just an ordinary building with no kind of extravagance like in the big cities that had influential powers, the ce was pretty full, there were people everywhere. The arrival of one more person did not catch anyone''s attention. Zi Jiao went to a library in the next room, there were hundreds of books, these books were the catalogs of the items that were sold in the store, there were several copies of the same book. Arge group of people was on the site flipping through the catalog. She only went to a vacant seat and took threerge heavy books, the first was about weapons, the second was about equipment like armor and essories, and the third was about forge materials. Leafing through the first book, Zi Jiao was not surprised by what she saw, the catalog had only items for those who were from levels 1 through 50, as this was the limit for those who stayed in the city. Afterpletely leafing through the first book, Zi Jiao was impressed by arge number of items in the catalog. She never imagined that there were so many items for those who were low-level. The catalog had some interesting items that piqued Zi Jiao''s curiosity, but she could not afford the price that was stipted. Despite having money to buy the items, she did not buy the items because it would attract the attention of many people if she used so much money. Looking at the second catalog, this time, Zi Jiao was not as impressed as before, since she was already prepared to see arge number of items. Zi Jiao also wanted to buy a set of armor, since the ones she was wearing were already outdated. Zi Jiao did not need an extravagant thing, only normal armor that had a strong magical defense and that protecting the vital parts would be enough for her. But there were not many armor or essories that gave a magic defense since it was rare for low-level people to have strong magical power. She needs this kind of armor since her magical defense was very poor inparison to physical defense. But there was nothing that Zi Jiao could do, she would have to wait until the moment to go to a big city to buy the items she wanted. Leafing through the catalog of forge materials, Zi Jiao was looking for an iron that would be hard and tough, as she would make a weapon again, but this time it would be with forging materials, not random items she could find anywhere. When Zi Jiao and Liu Yang were in the hotel room doing activities, during the hours of rest, Liu Yang taught her a few things about forging items and cooking. Although she had learned only the basics, she could create an improvised weapon for her. Zi Jiao did not need a beautiful or elegant weapon, she just needs the weapon to be heavy and sturdy. No matter what weapon it was, it would try to adapt to each of them While browsing the catalog, Zi Jiao found some interesting items to make her sword. Although they weremon or unusual items, the price was reasonable due to the size of the material. When she finished looking at the three catalogs, Zi Jiao already knew what items she would buy. Leaving the library and going to the sales counter. There were dozens of attendants at the scene, they were ordinary-looking men and women. As all visitors were low-level and bottomless, it was not worth hiring beautiful women to attract influential clients. This city had only people who came frommon origins and who had no influence. The influential ns and sects had their own ways of leveling someone from level 1 up to level 50. Zi Jiao had to wait in line until her turn came, telling the clerk that she wanted to buy some items, Zi Jiao was taken to a small private room. No one was surprised by this scene since there were always people who wanted privacy when buying items. The private room was a small cube, there were only two chairs and a table inside, and two doors for both sides came out. Zi Jiao was sitting in one of the chairs, and in front of her was an old-looking old man, he was one of the store clerks. The old man showed the catalog and Zi Jiao pointed to the items she wanted, the old man asked no questions and just waved his hands. The items that Zi Jiao requested were inside a space bag, confirming the items, she paid the old man and said goodbye. That was how it worked in these early stores, there was not much talk, buyers just bought and sellers only sold. Leaving the shop, Zi Jiao headed toward a cksmith, she wished she would have to ask for a cksmith''s help to forge her weapon since she did not have the equipment to forge something. The cksmith shop had three small queues, there was a queue for each type of item: weapon, armor, essory. There were only a few dozen people in the queue, it was not long before it was Zi Jiao''s turn. At the entrance, there was an attendant receiving orders from customers. Zi Jiao greeted the clerk and spoke out the specifications of the weapon that was to be forged and the items she had. The attendant was not surprised by Zi Jiao''s request, she had seen several kinds of bizarre requests before, but one would not make a difference. The attendant took Zi Jiao''s card and handed her a number 1 sign, the attendant asked Zi Jiao to enter the store and speak to a man named Smith at the back of the shop. The inside of the store was quite warm and smoke with iron dust could be felt. Zi Jiao endured these things and walked slowly through the store, on the way she saw that there were other clients supervising the smiths when they were forging the items. The ce where the person named Smith worked was located at the back of the store, his workce waspletely messed up with materials and several heavy weapons could be seen: Giant swords, giant axes, stone poles, stone swords, and various other items. "Excuse me, but does Mr. Smith meet?" Zi Jiao asked in a slightly hoarse voice. Chapter 276: Zi Jiaos Challenge - Part 5 Chapter 276: Zi Jiao''s Challenge - Part 5 After Zi Jiao''s voice echoed through the messy little room, no sign of life was seen. But some timeter, the door on the other side of the room was opened and a balding old man with a long beard appeared, he was surprised when he saw that there was someone in his room. "What are you looking for?" The old man''s voice was rather husky. "I''m looking for a person named Smith," Zi Jiao replied in a hoarse voice. "I know you''re looking for Smith, otherwise you would not be here. My question is why you''re looking for me. "Old Smith was not looking at Zi Jiao and every word had a tone of indifference. "I need you to forge a weapon for me" "Forge a weapon? Why do you think I''ll forge a weapon for you? " "Are not you a cksmith?" "Yes, I am a cksmith, but I am not obliged to forge a weapon for others" "What do you want in return to forge my weapon?" "I do not need anything. In rtion to the weapon, forge yourself, the materials needed to forge a weapon are all here, you just need to use its" Zi Jiao never thought such a thing would happen, she finally realized the reason for the stranger''s odd way of getting in the way. At the same time, she was happy because she could create a weapon that was the way she was imagining. "Fine, I''ll forge my weapon myself, sorry for the inconvenience" After Zi Jiao agreed to forge her own weapon, old Smith left the room again. Zi Jiao began tidying up the ce, she was arranging the mess first before starting to forge. It took a few hours for everything to be straightened out. When finished cleaning, Zi Jiao began to heat the oven to a certain temperature. Although she had no experience in forging weapons, she knew one thing or another. The coal began to burn and turn red, the temperature began to rise inside the room. Zi Jiao took out arge piece of iron filled with impurities, using a sword, she cut the piece of iron in half. Throwing the first piece in the oven and then warming, even more, Zi Jiao was burning the iron and the impurities. This process took a few hours before the iron turnedpletely red. Taking a sledgehammer and an anvil, Zi Jiao began to knock to remove more impurities. But Zi Jiao controlled her strength by hitting the sledgehammer, she did not know if she could destroy the iron block or not. She repeated this process several times until the iron block was only half its size and then putting it in a mold and tossing it in the oven again to keep the oven. After that, Zi Jiao grabbed the second iron block and threw it into the oven to warm it up. She waited for some before the iron turned red, the beat process was the same, finishing to reduce the iron block, Zi Jiao put in a mold and threw it into the oven again. She began to look for a mold that looks like arge rectangle to be the body of the weapon. During the tidying up of the room, Zi Jiao had found ten kinds of rectangr mold, there was not much difference between them, only the edge of the de would be different, the length, thickness, and width that varied between the molds. There was a paper in the mold exining about each of them, finished reading, Zi Jiao chose the mold that had thergest, widest and thickest. The mold could hold a rectangr block of stone if it were ced inside. Picking up some more materials she had bought, Zi Jiao began to do the same process, burn and hammer, burn and hammer. She spent several days inside the room working, to avoid fatigue, Zi Jiao had to ingest some pills and elixirs. After seven days of refinement, Zi Jiao finished removing some of the impurities contained in the two iron blocks andpletely removed the impurities in the smaller materials. After that, she left the items in the oven to keep them warm. Zi Jiao grabbed a forge guide that was in the room and began to leaf through, she was looking over how to forge heavy weapons. There were books about basic to advanced, but as Zi Jiao only needed a weapon that did not need a sharp de, she read only the basics. After that, she took the book on heavy weapons and how to forge. ... Having made all the preparations, Zi Jiao began to forge her sword, before making the body of the sword, she would have to make the handle first, because if it was not resistant and strong enough, the cable would break on the first swing. But the moment Zi Jiao was about to get a mold for the handle of the sword, a voice is heard. "You''re doing it wrong." The voice was from old Smith. "Old Smith, what am I doing wrong?" Zi Jiao had doubts about this, she was following the things that were written in the book. "To make the handle of a heavy sword does not have to berge, what is needed are only sturdy materials that carry the weight of the weapon" Zi Jiao was in doubt about this, as there was none of it in the books she read. She began to think that this kind of information could only be obtained through tests and more tests. "To create a good sword shaft you need materials that have a lot of earth element, the items that have a lot of that element are the most resistant. You do not have any item from the earth element, those that are in the oven are allmon metals, how would you forge a weapon with these items?" "Well ... I did not do much on the forge, the only thing I learned was to create improvised weapons using random things that could be found in the forest." Zi Jiao was a bit embarrassed by the fact that she had just bought random items to forge a weapon. "Take this and that. Refine for me. "Old Smith picked up some items and threw them toward Zi Jiao. She did not ask why and just tossed it in the oven before she began to refine. Old Smith was looking closely at the blows that Zi Jiao was giving, there was a surprise on his face. It took a few hours for the materials to be refined. "Watch closely" Old Smith took the refined items from Zi Jiao and threw them into the oven, he began to throw charcoal to warm even more. In a few minutes, the temperature of the room multiplied several times. Drops of sweat could be seen falling from old Smith''s face, while Zi Jiao was still wearing the ck cloak, it was not possible to be if she was hot or not. After removing the items from the oven, they all turned into a kind of liquid, cing each one in a single shape that looked like a small stick thirty centimeters and a diameter of five centimeters. "Melt all the items you brought and put the liquid in that special shape." The old man began ordering Zi Jiao. "Fine." Realizing that the old man was giving advice, Zi Jiao dared to be negligent, she began to do the things that were asked for. Throwing more charcoal in the oven and raising the temperature, it took a few minutes before all the items refined by Zi Jiao were melted and then thrown into a shape. "You can go now,e back in three days," ordered the old man. "Thank you." Zi Jiao just thanked him and walked out the door she entered earlier. After she left, the old man just threw both forms into the oven and threw charcoal until he filled the oven. Both forms were under the coal, using a blower, old Smith began to increase the power of the fire. In a few minutes, the coal began to burn. Secondster, old Smith just left the room through the door he had entered. The room began to warm even more, but there was no one inside to suffer this heat. Chapter 277: Zi Jiaos Challenge - Part 6 Chapter 277: Zi Jiao''s Challenge - Part 6 Zi Jiao spent the three days inside the hotel resting. After she returned to the hotel, Zi Jiao went directly to the bathroom, removing the ck cloak and the clothes quickly, she entered the bathtub, a sense of relief and rxation began to spread through her body. After several days hammering and holding heavy items, though she could recover physical energy with elixirs and pills, mental energy could not be recovered, since Zi Jiao did not have that kind of item. She was mentally exhausted, it was a relief to Zi Jiao that old Smith appeared to help, but that left her with some doubts about it. When Liu Yang overheard this part, he imagined old Smith might be some kind of NPC that would only help if the person seeded in activating his quest. But that was only a theory since Liu Yang did not see the old man in person. Three dayster Zi Jiao went back to the forge shop, she did not have to do any kind of token again. The attendant was surprised when she saw Zi Jiao again, this kind of scene was rare. She thought Zi Jiao might have gotten old Smith to forge the weapon for her. Old Smith''s room was set up as three days ago, but the heat inside the room was unbearable, sweat began to fall like rain on her face when she entered the room. Looking toward the oven, Zi Jiao saw that there were two red boxes inside, the coal that old Smith had put down had melted, but the two forms were still intact, though they were red from the heat. Zi Jiao was frightened when she saw this scene, she wanted to go ahead and take the two forms out of the oven, but before she could do that, old Smith''s voice is heard. He asked her to stop and wait for the right time, and then asked Zi Jiao to break some items to kill time, he just pointed to some items and to a small grinder in some corner of the room. Zi Jiao just did what he was asked, the materials the old man gave her were strange metals with strange coloring. The grinder was quite hard, she imagined that with her strength, Zi Jiao could grind easily, but it was the opposite, even using her full strength, it was difficult to move the grinder. The old Smith just said she should use her magical energy to enchant the grinder. At first, it was difficult, but after several attempts, Zi Jiao began to understand how the equipment worked. It took a few hours for all items to turn to powder. The old man picked up each powder and threw it into an iron ball before putting it into the oven. After that, the old man took the two molds and put them in a bucket of water. Opening the forms, there was arge piece of steel with some stains and a small steel rod. The old man took another shape, this time it was a little bigger, the interior had the image of a giant sword along with the handle. He put the handle and the piece of iron together as if they were a sword. After that, the old man threw it back into the oven and added more charcoal to burn it again. And asked Zi Jiao toe back again after seven days. ... Zi Jiao had no interest in looking at the city, so she just stayed inside the room those seven days. After the seven days, Zi Jiao came back to the store again. This time, old Smith was already looking at the oven. He ordered Zi Jiao to remove the shape from the oven and then asked her to give him a bottle of her blood. Zi Jiao did not know why, but since the old Smith was helping her create the weapon, she thought it was rted to that. Zi Jiao just cut off the wrist and poured the blood into a small bottle. The old man opened the mold and saw that the two items had turned into liquid and mingled. He took the blood from Zi Jiao and threw it into the mixture, then closed the mold and threw it back into the oven. And he asked her toe back in two days. When Zi Jiao came back, the old man was already in ce again, he asked her to take the ball out of the oven and the mold. The items inside the two objects turned liquid, Zi Jiao dumped the contents of the sphere into the mold, before putting it into the oven again. The old man asked her toe back in three days. After three days, the mold was ced in the water and then opened again, this time, it was not just a simple block of steel with a handle in the bottom. There were several colored lines running through the block of steel, blood red, blue, green, yellow, and ck. These colors were from the other materials that were put into the mold a few days ago. Zi Jiao took a special magnifying ss to see the special tributes of the giant sword. Sword of Strength (Owner: Zi Jiao) - A sword made from ordinary iron and some extra ingredients. Rank Weapon ??? Physical Attack: 10 Effect: Total weapon damage is weight in kg * (Strength / 2) Special Effect: The weight of the weapon changes ording to the user''s strength, the higher the force, the heavier the weapon bes. 1 Strength Point = 100 grams more in the weight of the sword. Requirement: Only the owner can use the weapon. Weight: 50 kg Zi Jiao was surprised by the effects of the sword, she understood why the old man asked for some of her blood, was to make her the sole owner of the item. Zi Jiao never imagined that she would see an item with an unknown rank, despite being new to this subject, she knew of some of the books she had read at the orphanage. In the Nine Worlds, whenever an item was forged, it would have some level, but the sword the old man forged for it had an unknown rank. Zi Jiao began to imagine that the old man might be a legendary cksmith. The de was shiny after polishing, keeping the weapon inside a space bag to avoid suspicion, Zi Jiao bowed and thanked the old Smith for help. The old man just spoke to take advantage of the item that was created of her efforts. She returned to the hotel after leaving the store, Zi Jiao was eager to test the power of her weapon. She just rxed in the shower and went to sleep. The next day, Zi Jiao picked up the transport array that led to the end of the forest. Arriving on the other side, Zi Jiao just started walking toward the deepest part of the forest. Zi Jiao was running as fast as she could, she wanted to get away from people as quickly as possible so she could train with the sword. After running for several hours at random, Zi Jiao came up to a part of the forest that was dark and did not have much light. The creatures that Zi Jiao encountered along the way, were all killed by the cut of the sword for people of level 20 that she bought in the city. As the ce did not seem to have anyone, Zi Jiao removed the weapon from the space bag and began to explore the ce, she changed the ck cloak that covered her body by a white robe, this was to change a little. As she walked, Zi Jiao found some creatures she had never seen, such as Living Trees, giant fungi, animals that had nts on its bodies and so on. Her goal this time was to level out as much as possible and then think about getting a ss. Chapter 278: Zi Jiaos Challenge - Part 7 Chapter 278: Zi Jiao''s Challenge - Part 7 Zi Jiao spent a few months exploring this part of the forest, she thought it strange that there was no one in that part. When she went to buy some supplies, Zi Jiao went to the Adventurers Guild and bought some information, ording to them, the deepest part of the forest was little explored because it was very strange. ording to the reports, there was something in the forest that weakened the strength of those who entered that area. However, Zi Jiao could not feel this presence, for her, it was as if there was nothing and everything was normal. Liu Yang searched for a few things about this forest in Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs and saw that the forest was special, there was a great barrier at the bottom of it, and only those who were below level 50 could enter. A type of special spell that diminished the attribute of the strength was cast there. In all Nine Worlds, there was a ce simr to this and also to the other four attributes. In total there were forty-five sites that had the effect of diminishing the basic attributes of those who entered. Several influential ns tried to send their younger generation to exploit these sites, but it was all in vain, before level 50, there was no equipment that increased the attributes except the rare items like the Fruit Juice of Reconstruction. So, whenever these young people approached these special areas, their attributes would diminish. Fortunately, there was an exception to this, which was to have the attribute greater than the power of reduction. This was the case of Zi Jiao, her Strenght attribute was too high, so she managed to nullify the effects of the spell. ... After several months walking and destroying creatures through the forest, Zi Jiao leveled dozens of times and was already level 44. This became easy because there was only her in the forest, so the creatures were ughtered by her. But after a few more months of walking through the forest, the air was getting heavier and heavy pressure began to press into her body. And the Strength attribute had subsided a bit. Zi Jiao realized that there was something strange that made no one else dare to enter this ce, she saw that their strength had decreased a lot. For Zi Jiao, this loss was not much, but for others, this loss was very significant. The deeper the forest, the more attribute was diminished, but at a certain point. Zi Jiao noticed a strange thing, in a certain ce, she felt two different kinds of pressure. Taking a step forward, the pressure increased, taking a step back, the pressure diminished. This showed that the area in front of her was different. The curiosity was aroused, Zi Jiao just started walking around the ce that had the heaviest pressure. At the moment, she already lost about half of the strength attribute, holding the giant sword was difficult, she had to guard inside the space bag and pick up amon sword again. After a few days walking, Zi Jiao realized that there was no creature in the ce. The strength attribute was already reaching zero, there were only 10 more points. While walking, Zi Jiao saw a strong light in this dark environment, walking to the ce, she saw that there was an ancient temple covered with trees. Getting close, she felt that there was a barrier in ce. And a system message is heard. "Only those who have reached level 50 and have at least 300 points in the Strength Attributes can enter" Zi Jiao was at level 45 at the moment and had 276 strength, due to her innate talent that was Supernatural Strength, this ability allowed her to receive double strength whenever she level, due to her race, she receives 3 points of strength, but with the innate talent, would go to 6. When she reaches level 50, Zi Jiao will have 306 strength, six points more than the minimum requirement. Several thoughts popped into her mind as Zi Jiao thought about what she might have inside the temple. Her motivation was multiplied several times, she started to run back to level as fast as possible. Zi Jiao began to run back again and killed all the creatures she encountered along the way. Several dayster ... Zi Jiao returned to the temple, this time, there was no barrier preventing her from entering. As she came closer, Zi Jiao could feel a majestic and powerfuling from the temple, she began to think it might be a ce where a great expert lived. The temple was made of stone, but because of the corrosion of time, each part was worn, cracked, and covered with roots and leaves. But that did not stop the old aura from continuing strong and majestic. Zi Jiao saw that there was nothing in the entrance, only a path that led into the interior, without any hesitation, she walked with a firm and steady step. By the time Zi Jiao entered, the spell''s effect disappeared and the points in the strength attribute returned. The light stones that were off suddenly lit up, the ce that was dark, was totally illuminated. Zi Jiao just followed the way into the interior, the hallway was simple, there was nothing on the sides, just stones of light. Arriving at the end of the temple, Zi Jiao saw arge stone block with a written text, although it was quite old, the text was still legible to read. Arriving in front of the stone block, she began to read the text. "I wee those who can get here if you are reading this message, it shows that you have fulfilled the requirements imposed by me, Hercules, the Berserk, but also known as the God of War. This ce is where I left my inheritance before dying, only those who have the requirements have the right to inherit my inheritance. To begin the process of inheriting the inheritance, put some of your blood on the small tform that is on the side of the block " After reading the text, Zi Jiao was extremely shocked by the information she had just read, she never imagined that she would find the god of war''s heritage site. ording to the history books, to get any title that has god in the name, it was necessary to be someone extremely powerful and to have abilities above the geniuses of the super ns, that is, the genius of the genius. This kind of person would be considered a monster. No matter what heritage it would be, since the person had the name of a god, the inheritance must be something extremely out of the ordinary. Zi Jiao was extremely excited about it, without hesitation, she cut off her wrist and let the blood run down the small tform. Secondster, a strong light began to shine within the temple and a system sound is heard. After the light disappeared, Zi Jiao noticed that she was on a kind of battlefield, but there was nothing on the scene, only armor and broken weapons buried in the ground. "Wee to the trial to receipt of inheritance" "Thepetitor will have to fight 100 creatures over five stages, at each stage, creature levels will increase by ten. If you want to give up, just say the words: give up" "Good luck" "00:59" After a husky male voice was heard, a timer appeared in the sky. The meter slowed slowly. Though she was excited about it, Zi Jiao had a solemn face. She had a feeling that if she wanted to be strong and help Liu Yang, she had to pass this test at any cost. "00:00" "First Wave: 0/100" When the timer shadows were seen on the horizon, when they got close, it was possible to see that there were a hundred skeleton warriors, each had armor and broken weapons. It was heading toward Zi Jiao. Chapter 279: Zi Jiaos Challenge - Part 8 Chapter 279: Zi Jiao''s Challenge - Part 8 The atmosphere on the battlefield began to grow heavy after the soldiers'' skeletons appeared, strong pressure emanating from its bodies. Zi Jiao just grabbed the steel ruler and charged towards the group of skeletons, she did not know the level of these skeletons, so she could only attack to find out. With a swing of the ruler, three skeletons are destroyed and the counter rise in three. However, Zi Jiao did not have time to get excited, the archers in the back began to shoot arrows. With a jump and a swing, she dodged the arrows and five more skeletons are defeated. Zi Jiao began to think that the skeletons had a very low level and that they would increase in the next waves. After a few minutes, all the skeletons are dead. And a timer appears again in the sky. "00:59" Zi Jiao just sat on the floor and waited for the timer to reach zero. ... "00:00" By the time the timer reached zero, on the horizon it was possible to see a hundred warrior skeletons walking toward Zi Jiao, but this time there were not only soldiers and archers, but there were also tenmanders mounted on horses holding swords. Themanders were the first to charge, followed by the warriors and then by the archers. Zi Jiao also charged she would not expect the skeletons to take the initiative. With the swing of the steel ruler, Zi Jiao destroyed the horse of the firstmanders before it was destroyed. Then she charged toward the nine othermanders who were also using the sword to cut in her direction. But it was useless, the skeletons'' weapons did not have enough power to prate the steel ruler, so it could only stay and be destroyed by Zi Jiao. ... The second wave was unsessfully won by Zi Jiao, with only a swing of her weapon, she was able to destroy the opponents. The third wave had only skeletonmanders in the group, the fourth wave had generals with full armor and spears mounted on war horses. And finally, in the fifth group, there were only generals using full equipment and mounted on war horses. The generals were no different from themanders, although it had armor, it was destroyed as if it were a toy. This was due to the ability of Zi Jiao''s sword, which could destroy armor that had defense less than its attack power. During the fighting process, Zi Jiao was injured several times because of the speed of the warhorses that were muchrger than themanding horses. With the strategy of destroying the first horses, and running to attract the other generals with the horse. Zi Jiao defeated the first horses to cause the general skeletons to walk, with weakened movement, Zi Jiao just shook the steel ruler and destroyed the generals after the horses were destroyed. After all five waves have been defeated, a voice is heard. "Congrattions onpleting the trial, you deserve to receive my inheritance, just sit down and close your eyes" After the voice ended, Zi Jiao sat in the lotus position and closed the eyes. Not knowing what was going on outside, she began to feel warm energying into her body and sounds of systems began to pop into her mind. After several days, Zi Jiao finally opened her eyes, looking at her statistics and skills, she was shocked by what she saw. Its strength attribute increased from 306 to 350, this was a big increase and the other stats increased just three points. She was scared when she saw that under the MP bar there was a new bar appeared, with the following words written: Rage (0-100). She did not know what this was since it wasmon knowledge that to use the skills, it was normal for someone to use MP. Zi Jiao tried to think a little and to her surprise, the information about her ss appeared in the mind. "The Berserk ss is a ss for those who have pure strength, using only the power of fists or any kind of weapon to destroy their enemies. Using the Tage as the energy to use and give additional effectsbat skills. Whenever a new rank is achieved, new skills will appear" After reading the description of the ss, she was shocked because it was a ss that was perfect for her. That is a person who had only brute Strenght. Looking at the skill page, Zi Jiao saw that she had three new abilities. Weapon Master (Passive) (Level 1-10) - Increases damage with any type of heavy weapon by 10%. Impact (Active) (Level 1-10) - Uses the heavy weapon to hit the target and cause great damage. Damage based on user''s Strength and weapon weight. 10 * Weapon Weight in Kilo + 10 * Total Strength Attribute. Gain 15 Rage when using. Extra Effect: When the rage bar is full, you have a 5 percent chance of breaking the weapon or armor that blocks the attack. Sweep Horizontal(Active) (Level 1-5) - Using all the force and making a horizontal cut with the heavy weapon. 15 * Weapon Weight in Kilos + 10 * Total Attribute Strength. Creates 20 Rage when using. Extra Effect: If the rage bar isplete, the ability deals twice as much damage. Zi Jiao was stunned, but soon enough joy could be seen in her face. She was very pleased with the inheritance she received, looking at themon skills, she realized that each one of them generated 1 point of Rage. After Zi Jiao received the inheritance, a light covered her body, and she appeared outside the temple. Zi Jiao just bowed in front of the temple to thank it for the inheritance she received before starting to run again through the forest, she was eager to test her new abilities. During the way back, Zi Jiao encountered hundreds of creatures, she killed them all quickly and decisively with just one swing of the steel ruler. After leveling up a bit and getting used to the skills, Zi Jiao began to return to the location that had the transport array, she would go elsewhere. ... After going through various locations, Zi Jiao finally arrived in another country, she wanted to level again, but this would only help her level and improve the reflexes ofbat. After several days of thinking about what she was going to do, Zi Jiao decided to go to the country where she was born and enroll in the army as a temporary assistant. This kind of thing was an exchange of favors, Zi Jiao would train with instructors andbat, but in return, she would have to fight in wars or fight against creature invasions. The country that Zi Jiao was at the time was called the Conqueror Empire, the country had this name because of its founder who had the nickname of The Conqueror, one of the greatest warriors that ever existed in the Nine Worlds. The imperial capital was like the other countries, full of people going from one ce to another, carriages running down the wide streets while some were flying. From time to time it was possible for people to fly through the skies, this was to show their power. Zi Jiao traveled from airship to the empire before picking up an array and arriving in the imperial capital. She was not surprised at the scene she was seeing, she had seen other cities like this. After asking about where they were recruiting temporary people in the army, Zi Jiao just picked up another array of transportation inside the city, since the imperial capital was as big as a small country. Zi Jiao knew she could not wear a ck cloak to make the inscription, so she bought a mask that covered half of her face and the clothes were made of leather that erged her beautiful curves. As she walked, the men could not help, but staring at her. She had to wear this type of armor, since she already used much of her strength holding the weapon, if Zi Jiao wears heavy armor, she would have difficulty moving. She saves the steel ruler into the space bag and slipped two steel gloves into her hands, Zi Jiao was testing her ability with the fists. The recruitment site was full of low-level people since the minimum requirement to enlist was level 10 to have a ss and the maximum was level 100 and could have a ss or not. Chapter 280: Zi Jiaos Challange - Part 9 Chapter 280: Zi Jiao''s Change - Part 9 The queue was walking slowly, the appraiser wore a crystal ball that he had on a table to see the level of the participants, it was not necessary to see the statistics since this was something personal. Although some reviewers looked at those who had a high level, this worked only if the person had a level above 80 or 90 depending on the appraiser. The appraiser of the Zi Jiao''s queue was a middle-aged man, he had a fierce appearance and wore a set of refined steel armor. He just looked at the information on the crystal ball and then gave the person a namete. When it came to Zi Jiao''s turn, the man just pointed to the crystal ball, information on the level began to appear. The man just jotted down the level, she was level 67. After receiving the namete, Zi Jiao went to the location she was assigned to. ording to the namete, she was a conscript of the fourth battalion of the imperial army, everyone in that battalion had levels between 60-80. The ce wasmon with several training camps for archers, wizards and warriors. There were already several training groups in the area, and the new recruits were sitting in one ce. By the time Zi Jiao appeared, she attracted a lot of attention, despite wearing a mask that covered half of her face, her leather clothes revealed their curves. The men had warm eyes when they looked at her, and ordinary women were envious and jealous of her beauty. Zi Jiao sat on one of the vacant chairs and closed the eyes, all on the spot were waiting for the instructor. She wanted to be alone and not be disturbed, but that would not always happen. While Zi Jiao was closed-eyed, she did not know what was going on around her, not until someone yelled at her. When she opened her eyes Zi Jiao realized that there was a group of people at the site of the new recruits, they had arrogant auras and disdain as they looked at the group of new recruits. She did not want to cause any trouble and also did not feel like getting involved with these people, so Zi Jiao just ignored them. The group became angry because of this, one of the young men advanced and tried to attack Zi Jiao. But a cry is heard, looking toward the voice, they saw a middle-aged man who had a scar on his face, he was the chief instructor of the fourth battalion. The instructor had a wild look on his face when he saw the young man try to attack a new recruit. The group immediately recoiled when they saw that they would have problems, but before they left, they had a cold and venomous look when they looked at Zi Jiao. In her mind, when they gave this look, Zi Jiao already considered them people dead, if she found them again outside the city. The instructor began to give presentations on what the new recruits would have to do and the benefits of enlisting in the military. The tasks of the recruits were to go in the forest to hunt wild animals and bring back the body and watch over the territory of the city, in exchange, they will receive points of merit. The stronger the beast, the more points of merit the person will receive. These points can be exchanged for items like equipment, weapon, elixir and other things. Hearing about it, Liu Yang envisioned the daily and repetitive quests of the games in his previous life. To earn as much as possible, one had to do these quests every day and as efficiently as possible to get more points of merit. Zi Jiao felt motivated when she heard about it, she could level and get points to trade for things she needed. After the introductions, the instructor asked each to show what kind of skills they had. This was to do the division of daily tasks, as who would be the people who would hunt and who would be those who would go to the city to do security. The instructor led the new recruits to a training camp, there were dozens of straw puppets in there, each had to show their ability. Some used weapons to attack, while others used magic. As there were a few hundred new recruits, it took some time until Zi Jiao''s turn came, she did not pull out her steel ruler from the space bag. She wore amon sword that was for those who were at level 60, with a single casual cut, Zi Jiao cut the doll in two. This scene stunned everyone at the scene, for all those who attacked before Zi Jiao, no one had enough power to break the strawman, but now, there appeared someone who managed to destroy with only a casual hit. The chief instructor had bright eyes, he knew he had found a rare gem. The others were a little jealous of Zi Jiao, although they were at simr levels, their power was totally different. The instructor asked Zi Jiao to show off her weapon, this was to show others that the weapon could change a lot in a fight. But sword information was something he had not expected. When the instructor read the sword information, he was stunned, since it was just an ordinary sword. This meant that the power that destroyed the strawman was not from the sword, but from Zi Jiao, even the other recruits were shocked at what they were seeing. Many were curious to know what Zi Jiao''s background was, as only ordinary people would choose to enlist in the army or minor sects of little influence, it was rare for a person with no background to enter arge sect, only those who came from influential backgrounds they would go to the great sects without any problem. The instructor knew that the personal information was private secrets of each, so he did not ask Zi Jiao about her background. After reviewing all, the instructor began to distribute the tasks. Zi Jiao was in the hunting party, she had to tour the city only five days a month. This made her extremely happy, the others were envious of her, for they knew that the instructor favored Zi Jiao because of her power. The chief instructor dismissed everyone, each had received a small room to use. All new recruits live in arge building, men and women had separate buildings. The room was small, had only one bed and a small chair and a table, only those three items already upied ny percent of the room. Zi Jiao just locked the door andy on the bed, she was anxious to train tomorrow, her beautiful eyes closed slowly as the image of her young master appeared in her mind. ... A few monthster Several months have passed since Zi Jiao joined the army, after the first day of hunting, she became the focus of the instructors since she had defeated several beasts that were twenty levels above her. Many instructors from the highest ranking battalions wanted to take it, but the fourth battalion instructor did not allow it. To help Zi Jiao develop faster, the chief instructor asked one of his superiors, who was a woman, to train her. This was to improve herbat techniques, the instructor saw that Zi Jiao knew only the mostmon movements. Themander was a middle-aged woman and wore thin steel armor, she looked elegant and heroic. Despite her age, there were no wrinkles on the face, and the skin was smooth and soft. Zi Jiao was surprised at themander''s power, she managed to reach level 93 after a few months fighting over creatures stronger than she. Her leveling was very fast and as she always killed dozens of creatures of higher levels, Zi Jiao received many more points of merit. She spent some of these merit points with basic skills, one of which was the Eye of Truth, which allowed her to see the statistics of people or creatures that were up to 15 levels above her own. Themander was pleased with Zi Jiao''s achievements, she immediately took her to a better training center. Just out of curiosity, she looked at Zi Jiao''s statistics and was frightened when she saw it, but soon became extremely excited. Zi Jiao had supernatural strength and a ss she had never heard of. But that did not stop themander from pulling Zi Jiao to her side. The future talent training center was a special ce that had better weapons and equipment than the ordinary battalions. The arrival of themander and Zi Jiao caught the attention of everyone in the ce because it was rare to see someone new. The young people on the scene had warm eyes and full of lust when they looked at Zi Jiao, they looked at every part of her body that was protected by steel armor, they were trying to imagine her naked body. Chapter 281: Zi Jiaos Challenge - Part 10 Chapter 281: Zi Jiao''s Challenge - Part 10 Since it was not verymon to see beautiful women in the army, the men always had warm eyes when they saw a beautiful woman in the ce. For whenever they excelled, an influential person took them. Zi Jiao was introduced by themander as the new member of the group and then asked everyone to introduce themselves, each one saying the name, the level and the ss they had. When it came to Zi Jiao''s turn, she just spoke about her name in a cold and indifferent voice during the presentation. This left some members of the site angry, they thought she was looking at them with disdain. Even though Zi Jiao had not spoken, the locals used their vision techniques to see Zi Jiao''s stats, they were all shocked when they saw the ss, something none of them had seen before, many began to envy her for have been lucky. But when they saw their attributes, fear began to pop into their minds, for the number of the Strength attribute that Zi Jiao had, was absurd. It was something that even someone who was 30 levels above her would not have, but when they looked at her innate talent, they understood why. Everyone began to feel envious and jealous for this since she was lucky to have been born with a rare innate talent and also fortunate to have achieved a ss that was rare. Themander could only sigh about it, she heard about Zi Jiao''s cool and indifferent attitudes from the instructor. Zi Jiao did not care about these things, she just wanted to stay strong as fast as possible and find her beloved young master, Liu Yang. After the introductions, the members in the ce said goodbye to themander and left. Themander would test Zi Jiao''s fighting skills, so she called her to the training camp. Zi Jiao was not wearing the sword, but the two heavy steel gloves and two heavy steel boots on the chest were only lightweight armor and wore a steel-reinforced skirt. This scene left themander stunned, since she had seen Zi Jiao''s ability, and found it odd that she wore only gloves. In the end, she put that thought aside, since it was personal the kind of weapon the person wore. She ordered Zi Jiao to make the first move. Zi Jiao stepped hard on the ground and her body shot like an arrowing out of the bow, the speed was extremely fast. Themander was already prepared for this, she stood still and ced the sword defensively, but it was useless, against the monstrous force of Zi Jiao and with the power of the Berserk. When the steel glove collided with the sword, the sword was broken into several pieces. This stunned themander, she knew of the sword''s resistance, but it was still shattered like a simple piece of crap. Realizing that it would be difficult to assess Zi Jiao, themander decided to do something else, she took Zi Jiao to a room, inside there were ten dolls of straw. Themander said that this was the gravity room, a ce used to train the soldiers'' reflexes. She wanted to see what level of resistance andbat skills Zi Jiao would be. Zi Jiao just entered the room and walked to the center, themander was outside watching. By activating the array that had inside the room, Zi Jiao started did not feel anything different. The ten doll puppets began to move and charge toward Zi Jiao, to also carried while wearing the heavy gloves. With each punch and kick, two dolls were destroyed, after a few seconds, the ten dolls were defeated. Sometimeter, the gravity increased, but it was not felt for Zi Jia yet and the ten dolls appeared again. But the result was the same, Zi Jiao just undercut and kick to destroy in a few seconds. As gravity increased once more, Zi Jiao began to feel a bit of a difference, though her fighting power did not change much, she knew that if it was a fight against specialists, everything would change. The fight against the dollssted a few rounds until Zi Jiao began to feel her body heavy and difficult to move, at which point she realized that her dodge skills and protection techniques were very basic ifpared to the dolls that were in an orderly manner. Each time Zi Jiao went through a level in the gravity room, the puppets became stronger and more skillful, she felt the difference between the dolls after a few rounds. Although it did not hurt much the hits of the dolls, she knew that if it was in a real fight, Zi Jiao would have suffered heavy injuries. She understood that she needed to improve her foundation before continuing to level. After several rounds, Zi Jiao was finally defeated, themander entered the room and healed her wounds. She was frightened by Zi Jiao''s resistance, themander thought she would give up sooner, but Zi Jiao willingness to continue surprised her. Zi Jiao was like a rough diamond, that if it were guided and polished the right way, it would be a great warrior in the future. The two left the room, themander took Zi Jiao to her new residence, as a member who had a promising future, she received a better ce to live which was much better than the previous room. ... Several monthster ... Although Zi Jiao went to the special battalion, she continued to do her work as a rookie hunting, but this time she did not immediately kill the beasts. Zi Jiao used them to train her body and she did not even want to kill those beasts after helping her. The only beasts that Zi Jiao started killing were mutant fish, which were giant fish that were the size of an elephant or even a house. Even with the leveling a little slower, Zi Jiao managed to advance to rank 1, her strength attribute gained more thirty points, that was an absurd amount. The current level of Zi Jiao was 100, her current strength points were 664 points, this was an absurd amount for someone of level 200, even the demons race that was known to have the most points in the strength attribute, not would have this number as Zi Jiao at level 200, at maximums they would have 620. After several months of training inside the gravity chamber, Zi Jiao gained a lot ofbat experience as she began to use herbat skills more effectively. There was a day that some noble sons and some sons of honorable knights saw the beauty and Zi Jiao, several of them tried to court her, but it was useless, she always ignored. This kind of attitude irritated these young people, but in the end, they sent pursuers to capture Zi Jiao, but it was useless, the pursuers were only level 100, and as Zi Jiao had experience in fighting groups, she quickly killed her pursuers. Zi Jiao knew she looked at the bodies of the pursuers and realized that they were sent by the noble youth, she decided that if she found them on some battlefield, their bodies would be only pieces of meat on the ground. Chapter 282: Zi Jiaos Challenge - Part 11 Chapter 282: Zi Jiao''s Challenge - Part 11 After having killed the pursuers several times, Zi Jiao began to get injured, as the next pursuers were much stronger than the previous ones. To try to prevent it from being discovered, Zi Jiao began to wear the ck cloak again. However, before Zi Jiao could leave again, she was summoned by hermander. ording to themander, there would be a war between the country and neighboring country for the possession ofnd for agriculture and some minerals. This was the opportunity that Zi Jiao was waiting for, she wanted to go to the battlefield to fight real people. This would help her better understand her ws. The war would begin in three months, as Zi Jiao was already at level 100, she did not have to level since this was the maximum level to participate in the war. Zi Jiao would spend the next few months inside the gravity room to train the body. Many members of the group that Zi Jiao was part of tried to befriend her, but it was useless, Zi Jiao was always cool and indifferent to everyone. Although she was versatile enough to talk to people, she had no interest in it, because her only purpose was to level up and get stronger. ... The three months passed quickly ... The Conqueror''s Empire was going to war against the neighboring country, the Country of Kor, that country was known to be a very rich nation because of the gold and silver mines, butckednd for cultivation. While the Conqueror''s Empire was famous for farnd and herb-rich forests. The ce that would be disputed was a vast territory that was between the two borders, the two countries were always at war to know who would be the owner of thesends. Even after thousands of years of fighting, there was no winner. The army of the Conquistador Empire was in the city that was on the border, the barriers were lifted, and the walls were reinforced. Thousands of soldiers guarded the horizon with sight magic and flying mounts. Zi Jiao was wearing thin steel armor and a reinforced skirt, gloves and boots were heavy, but the shape was notrge but of an ordinary size. At her waist were two swords attached, and on her back was a heavy sword, she was not using the Sword of Strength as it was hidden inside the space bag. Elite groups were inside the main hall discussing strategies and other things rted to war. The representatives of each group were arguing while the others were on the side watching and talking to thepanions. As Zi Jiao was not wearing light or tight clothes this time, she did not attract much attention, however, some had pictures of her wearing such clothing, so her fame among elite squadrons began to rise, not just because of her strength, but also for the beauty. Since she never took the mask off in public, no one knew what her full face was like, but because of the semnce of her face, many knew she was a beauty. From the day Zi Jiao arrived in the army, every day, she would feel hot looks every time she left, even though she was wearing clothes thatpletely covered her body, but Zi Jiao did not mind that since she was used to it kind of looking. As long as it did not exceed its limit, she would not make her move. The discussionsted a few hours, after it was finished, the leaders said goodbye and each began to take their own group away. The group that Zi Jiao was part of was about to leave too but was stopped by a young man, this caught the attention of those who were leaving. He introduced himself as the son of one of the great generals of the country, and he had the interest in Zi Jiao. Hearing these words the women who were a little less beautiful than Zi Jiao were envy and jealous, for if they could get such support, they would be above many people in the country. Some men on the scene also felt envy and jealousy, as they were also interested in Zi Jiao, but they did not have as much influence as the young man. Everyone was thinking that Zi Jiao would ept this proposal, as it was very beneficial for her to find a husband with an influential background in the country. But contrary to everyone''s expectations, Zi Jiao refused this proposal saying she already had a man. That answers left the young man furious, as the son of one of the great generals the country, he was never rejected before, people always gave what he asked because they wanted a favor from him. But now, there appeared a young woman with no background refusing his request, how would he not be angry? Zi Jiao did not care about the young man, she began to walk toward the exit, while those who were looking at her with shocked eyes, no one believed that Zi Jiao would not give the face to the young man. But before Zi Jiao could leave the room, she was blocked by two people. Without hesitation, Zi Jiao punched the chest of each one, due to the great strength, the armor of those who blocked her way was destroyed and several ribs were broken. The two fell to the ground and writhed in pain from broken bones. The people inside the room never imagined that this scene would happen, as they did not think anyone would block Zi Jiao''s path, and even if it did, they did not imagine she would have no hesitation in breaking the bones of those who blocked her way. Zi Jiao just kept walking normally out of the hall as if nothing had happened. If she wanted to leave from the army, she could, since the things she received were already paid with her work by hunting beasts in the forest. On leaving, she would lose the chance to fight in the war and gain experience in actualbat against other people, but this was something that Zi Jiao could achieveter if she wanted to. She believed themander would not dismiss her because of this sort of thing. That was the case, as Zi Jiao had a rare talent forbat, she would be someone important to the battle. The war would begin in a few days, the two armies were already in ce. Originally, Zi Jiao would have to stay on the same squad as hermander, but before the war started, someone gave the order to Zi Jiao to go to the front line. Using her great physical strength and stamina as a reason for this. Zi Jiaoter discovered that this order came from one of the great generals when looking for his name, she discovered that it was the father of the young man who was chasing her. Zi Jiao had a cool light in the eyes when she found out about it, and as the young man would also be in the war, she will make him suffer a shame that even his ancestors would be ashamed of before sending him to his death. Zi Jiao began to make the ns against those who were wanting to do her harm. ... A few dayster At the sound of an explosion, the war began, the two armies of hundreds of thousands of soldiers began to march against each other. The pawns formed and held the spears forward as they charged. As Zi Jiao was on the front line, she was at the end of the first squad that started charging toward the enemies. None of them were using horses or anything, they all started running at full speed, the same was true for their enemies. After a few seconds running, the two groups collided violently thousands of soldiers were killed in the collision. Spears pierced the bodies of those in the first ranks, while others were run over by the people behind. This was the beginning of a bloody battle. Chapter 283: Zi Jiaos challenge - Part 12 - Final Chapter 283: Zi Jiao''s challenge - Part 12 - Final After the war began, the bodies of low-level soldiers began to fall like rain, the battlefield was with tens of thousands of fallen bodies. And the blood flowed like a river. Arrows and lights of spells being conjured shone on every part of the battlefield. Fire, water, wind, thunder, earth, wood, metal, light and darkness; on both sides there were soldiers who could use at least one of these nine elements. Zi Jiao who was in the back of the squadron began to make her move, using the giant and heavy sword she received from the army. At each horizontal sweep, dozens of enemy soldiers had their bodies cut into two. She was like a killing machine on the battlefield. She had no problem killing in the war since she had killed her pursuers before. After Zi Jiao breakthrough to rank 1, she received several benefits like powerful new skills and more points in Strength and Stamina. The enemies realized that she was someone who was part of the elite squad, so they also sent their elite members. But there was restraint in this war, only those below 100 that could participate. As all participants were below 100, and the Zi Jiao''s Strength attribute rivaled someone of level 200, while she had Stamina, Zi Jiao was an unbeatable goddess of ughter on the battlefield. The high-level opponents who were being sent to fight Zi Jiao were massacred as if they were nothing, the only ones who managed to make her have any difficulty were those who attacked the long distance, due to the number of soldiers, Zi Jiao could not attack those who were far from her. The Conquistador Empire''s army saw Zi Jiao''s exploits on the battlefield, they are shocked by the massacre she was making. The generals had pale faces when they saw this scene, they knew that Zi Jiao would leave the army after one of them had given the order to sacrifice her. If they knew she was so strong, they would have done their best to keep her as a friend. And much did they know that she would eventually join a powerful sect in the future, with that kind of connection, the empire could suppress its enemies since they would have stronger support. Although the Conquer Empire was influential in this area, it could bepared to super ns or countries that existed billions of years ago. There was no way to describe this difference. The elites of the two armies began to move forward, they were watching Zi Jiao''s fight against ordinary soldiers and against some elite members. The allied side was happy to have someone like Zi Jiao on their side, while the enemies were with ugly faces, they had to kill Zi Jiao as fast as possible. As the elites began to move, normal soldiers began to retreat, knowing they were useless in this type ofbat and could even disrupt the fight. After the soldiers retreated, only the level elites stayed on the battlefield, Zi Jiao retreated to the empire''s group, she could get res of admiration, envy, and jealousy from those who were looking at her. For Zi Jiao showed a talent inbat that none of them had. Zi Jiao did not want to stand in front of everyone, she was not stupid to be the first person on the front line. She came back and ate some potions to regain her energy. The enemy army began loading at full speed, some were using horses, while others were using wild beasts as a mount. The empire''s army could not retreat, so they also charged at full speed. Zi Jiao was still sitting in the back recovering along with several other young people who came and noble backgrounds. Looking at those bright lights, Zi Jiao began to think about which would be the most appropriate element for her, she has not yet done the affinity test. After this war, Zi Jiao would go to some magic shop or sect to find out about it. A few hours after the war began, the battlefield had tens of thousands of bodies on the ground. These elite soldiers were just ordinary people to those who came from great ns. After returning to the battlefield, Zi Jiao again turned a killing machine, with each sweep of her sword, ten enemy elite soldiers died immediately when the body was cut in two parts. The arrival of Zi Jiao changed the course of the battle, for each soldier of the empire that was dead, five enemy soldiers were dead. The enemy soldiers began to focus on the spells, and arrows on Zi Jiao. Thousands of lights began to glow around Zi Jiao, she stepped heavily on the ground and shot like an arrowing out of the bow, where she stood was just a jerk after a thousand sts. Zi Jiao began to run through the battlefield while the spells that had the power to follow the targets until they hit them. She just ran toward those who wanted to hurt her whenever she got close to one of these people. Zi Jiao immediately jumped and stopped close, and standing until the magic came. When the magic came close, Zi Jiao moved a little so that the ce hit was fatal. She did this several times, tens of young men who had some kind of rancor with her for being ignored were killed by spells from enemies. Many realized this, including the generals, but none of them cared about this since their focus was to win the war. And as many were like Zi Jiao who came from no background, they sympathized with her for killing those arrogant young people who used the status to treat them as ves. Zi Jiao killed a lot of those young people, she still was not satisfied with it, because she wanted to kill everyone, but she knew it would be difficult. So she kept the focus back on the war and starting a new massacre. The warsted three whole months, those who were tired could retreat and regain their energies, for there would be someone to take the ce. Zi Jiao came back a few times to recover before returning to the battlefield. In the end, the Conqueror''s Empire won the war and gained the right to possession of the territory for fifty years. Zi Jiao was the person who won the most in this war, because of the number of enemies she killed. Depending on the enemy''s patent, the merit points were different, after several months of massacres on the battlefield, Zi Jiao managed to get tens of thousands of merit points to use. Zi Jiao received the noble status for being the person who killed the most and earned more points of merit in the war, and also received a small area to be a lord. With merit points, Zi Jiao picked up equipment, items, and skills. The generals did not mind the fact that Zi Jiao indirectly killed dozens of noble kids. Even the emperor did not care, he would not offend someone who greatly helped his nation win a war. To please Zi Jiao, the emperor gave her a little bigger territory, there were arge mansion and several viges under hermand. As Zi Jiao did not have time to manage a territory, she went to the guild of the adventurers and hired a manager. Liu Yang had given her a lot of money, she only used part of it to rent a good manager and a group of soldiers to make the territory safe, until the emperor dispatched a few squads to help Zi Jiao on this matter. Finishing matters, Zi Jiao continued her journey, she would level again. The emperor gave the blessing and wished her good luck, while the nobles who wanted to kill Zi Jiao had ns to kill her when she left. For they wanted revenge for the death of their children, even she was not the person who killed them. Zi Jiao traveled through several different ces, leveling, umting great wealth, and passed through thousands of moments of life and death for three years. Secret realms, test for sects, strange dungeons, dangerous forests, and among other types of ces she explored. After two years traveling, she finally stopped in a big city, Zi Jiao heard news about a person named Liu Yang. She immediately thought of her young master. Doing research on this person named Liu Yang, Zi Jiao discovered that he was her young master, and said that he was already married to a woman who had high fighting skills. After seeing all the news about him, Zi Jiao felt great happiness. For in one of the recordings she saw, Liu Yang was wearing an amulet on his neck, this was the gift she and her friend gave him before they separated. Feeling that her efforts were not in vain, Zi Jiao was even more motivated. She swore to herself that she would be much stronger than his wife, but after a while, Zi Jiao received the news that XInyue had made a contract with a unicorn. This fact made her feel more pressure still, but Zi Jiao was not discouraged and continued to work harder each day. Because of this, she managed to get this far, despite being just an ordinary person with no background. Chapter 284: Returning to the Ninth World Chapter 284: Returning to the Ninth World After Zi Jiao finished narrating her adventures to the extra challenge of the big tournament. She felt the warm and loving look of her man, Zi Jiao just closed the eyes andy in his embrace. She wanted this moment tost forever. There was no need to say a word to what they were feeling at the moment, only the silence and warmth of each was more than enough for that. The two of them held each other for some time before Zi Jiao felt a hard thing rubbing her little cave. As they were both naked, Liu Yang could not control himself since there was a naked beauty in his arms. She was embarrassed by it but soon calmed down, Zi Jiao stepped out of Liu Yang''s embrace and gave him a warm kiss before ncing seductively at him. Zi Jiao slowly lowered her body and went to the hard thing of Liu Yang, she was looking at him coquettishly while using the mouth, he asked Zi Jiao to turn the body and show him her precious part. The two of them began to stimte each other before going to work. ... The couple did activities for several hours until they finally stopped, Zi Jiao was lying on Liu Yang''s chest, her eyes were closed and her face had a beautiful face of satisfaction. Liu Yang only caressed the hair of beauty in his arms, while thinking about what he would do in the next ten years before the Tenth Secret Kingdom was opened. He was mentally chatting with the three women about the ces they could go to level and improve the manual skills for the uing tribtions. After some time talking, they decided the next steps. The couple joked a few more times before leaving the house, they went to the courtyard of Xiao Xi. The women were gathered in Xiao Xi''s room. Liu Yang began to talk about the things he would have to do after a few days. The women had sad looks when they heard that Liu Yang would travel again for an indeterminate time. There was nothing he could do about it, the subject of Xillia Wolf was extremely important. Xiao Xi was the first to speak, she just asked him to be careful and to send them a message whenever he could. As the first wife, Xiao Xi had to show to the others that she was enduring this and that they would wait for his return. The women looked at Xiao Xi with admiring eyes, they knew she had to do this to show her status as the first wife. Liu Yang felt a little pain in his heart when he saw this. He asked the women to give them time to be alone. Liu Yang carried Xiao Xi as a princess, the two went to the room he, she and Fang Luoyang had used before. Inside the room, the two did not do perverted things, Liu Yang let Xiao Xi hug him while he did the same. They were both feeling the heat of each other, not knowing how much time passed, the two ended up sleeping by hugging each other. After a few hours of sleep, the couple woke up. Liu Yang was cooking for Xiao Xi what she had eaten the first time they met. Every action that Liu Yang did in the next few hours, were the same as the ones he did years ago, Xiao Xi did the same thing. The two repeating certain actions they passed together, this showed that even after several years, they still remembered every detail of those unforgettable moments. When it came time to do the activities, the two did not wildly, but slowly and lovingly as the first time. The couple was doing this to remember each other, they did not want to think that something bad could happen on this long trip. At that moment, the world was just the two. Liu Yang and Xiao Xi have lost count of how many times they have done and how often they have climaxed. Xiao Xi did not want to rest or anything, she asked Liu Yang what the two should do until he got tired. This request stunned Liu Yang, as he would never get tired, like a secret between the two. Liu Yang showed Xiao Xi the Unstoppable Will ability, she was shocked by what she saw, she never imagined that there could be such a strange ability. She understood that this was something that matched Liu Yang well, as he had many women, he could do activities as long as he wanted without getting tired and could satisfy all his women. Xiao Xi just nipped at his waist and said he was a pervert for having such a skill, he left and just smiled at it. The two continued to do activities until Xiao Xi surrendered, she could not match the resistance of Liu Yang. The two fell asleep again, Xiao Xi kept the hard thing from Liu Yang inside her, she wanted the two to be connected until the moment of waking. Liu Yang did not care about that, and he did not move for fear of waking Xiao Xi, he just closed the eyes and slept while his hard thing was inside the wet cave of Xiao Xi. The next day Liu Yang prepared a good breakfast inside the room, he and Xiao Xi ate a lot before they yed for a while. She knew it was time for the other women to be with Liu Yang as well, there was a little pity in Xiao Xi''s eyes, she was thinking about Xinyue. The two wanted to see the icy beauty again, especially Liu Yang since they were separated by more than four years. After they had eaten breakfast some more, the two left the room refreshed. As Xinyue was not in ce, it was Fang Luoyang''s turn to spend time with Liu Yang. The two went to the room where he was living these days, and there they spent all day doing activities and reminiscing about the past. The next day it was Saya''s turn, but this time it was done inside one of the vacant rooms in Xiao Xi''s courtyard. And the next day it was the turn of the sixteen maids, as they were all servants and ves, they did not mind sharing Liu Yang between them for two days, each one took time with him and took every second to talk and have fun. After the maides it was Song Hanying''s turn, Liu Yang tested whether the two would be able to do activities without the effects of the elixirs, to their surprise, it was possible and there was no problem. This scene scared Liu Yang, Song Hanying and the three women inside the ring, none of them knew why. The three women inside the ring though he had a very pure body and soul, he was unaffected by the effects of Song Hanying''s innate talent. After having gone through four tribtions of the nine elements, Liu Yang managed to use the energy of the world, because of this, the three women thought he could do activities with Song Hanying without the problem. But the thought of Liu Yang was another, he had a vague idea about why. He could touch the body of Zi Wu and do activities with Song Hanying, for he did not go through the purification of the soul before rebirth, it meant that his soul did not belong to the Nine Worlds. And because of this, he was able to do things that others could not do. Three days before Liu Yang left, a pleasant surprise happened. Xinyue paid a visit to the Xiao n, she and Liu Yang hugged each other tightly for some time before separating. The two had warm, loving looks, Liu Yang carried Xinyue like a princess and took him to the house where he was living. The other women had no sense of envy or jealousy about it, on the contrary, they were relieved by the fact that Xinyue appeared. Inside the room, the couple were already naked as they kissed and caressed each other, after four separate years, they had a lot to talk about, but first, they would have to feel each other''s warmth after four years. The couple stayed inside the room for two whole days, as Liu Yang would leave soon, Xinyue did not let him leave at that time. The two did activities in all possible positions and different locations. After getting exhausted, Xinyue had a nice smile on her face, she was pleased to find her man and see that he was still the same perverted as ever. Liu Yang asked her to tell him about the events after they separated. Xinyue was extremely happy with this request since her man was interested in the things she did. She only said what she had said to the elders when she left the secret realm, but it was a more detailed one. After staying with Xinyue for two days in a row, Liu Yang and Xinyue returned to the Xiao Xi courtyard to do activities. Liu Yang and all the women would do activities onest time before he left. This idea was well epted by them, each one began to remove the clothes while helping Liu Yang to remove theirs. Then several clones of shadows appeared, Liu Yang would make them have more perverted experiences than before. The next day Liu Yang said goodbye to the matriarch and her husband, Song Hanying''s grandmother, and grandpa Kun, the women were still sleeping after a long and perverted night. After leaving the Xiao n, Liu Yang took an array of transport to the city where they would have ships traveling between the worlds. He was returning to the Ninth World for another trip. Chapter 285: Three Secret Realms Chapter 285: Three Secret Realms It took a few months to travel from the Second World to the Ninth, during that time, Liu Yang did only five things inside the room, doing activities with the three women, sometimes he yed with Xillia Wolf''s daughter, she seemed to have the appearance of a 13-year-old child, cook, sleep, and create energy spheres with the help of the four women. Liu Yang took an elite cabin but was not VIP, he did not have the special service of the maids working on the ship, but Liu Yang did not care about it, as he had three beautiful women that no maid couldpare. These months of travel were the most satisfying for the three women, they did activities until they were satisfied, they were so many times that they even lost count. Liu Yang made them do more perverted thingster. The three women had already seen Liu Yang do such things with their other women, but doing these things personally was extremely embarrassing. They had to kiss each other, use two wet caves to rub the hard thing out of Liu Yang, use their fingers and tongue to stimte the other''s cave and among other things. To make the three try other things, Liu Yang used the shadow clone. The positions and shameless things the three women learned to do would let the other women in the Xiao n be ashamed. Although they were ashamed, the three women felt pleasures they had never felt before. They were happy with this sort of thing, that would be the secret among the four, and no one else would know. The same was true for the women who were in the Xiao n. ... After six months of travel, Liu Yang finally arrived in the Ninth World, he went to the Central Continent this time, where the most powerful figures of the Ninth World met and also where four of the thirty most dangerous in the Nine Worlds. That was his goal, to get into those ces and level. Liu Yang was wearing a ck cloak thatpletely covered his body and had disguised himself as a handsome middle-aged man. He wanted to experience what life would look like with a handsome face. Xillia Wolf used her ability to create false information for Liu Yang, such as name, level, stats and skills. All that other people would see would be false information. The city where the ship would stop was called the City of Nine Winds, for this was the site of the continent that had ships traveling to the Nine Worlds. The city was the size of the territory of fiverge countries added together. Crowds of people walked and ran through the wide streets, carriages drawn by wild beasts, while some carriages were flying alongside thousands of people. The scene was magnificent. Upon disembarking from the ship, Liu Yang went directly to the Adventurers Guild, he wanted to see the news about secret realms and other things. The city guild was extremely luxurious and majestic, thousands of people came in and out at every turn. Despite having so many people, Liu Yang did not have to wait to get in, the inside was quite noisy, people shouted as they drank and ate. Sometimes there were minor conflicts within the guild as long as it did not exceed the guild tolerated limit, no one would meddle in these matters. To get the information it was necessary to pay a price, the more valuable the information, the more expensive it was. Information about high-level secret realms was ssified information that required arge sum of wealth to buy. As Liu Yang did not care about money, he decided to buy any kind of information rted to secret realms and dangerous ces. The ce to buy this kind of thing was on the higher floors. A beauty attendant led Liu Yang to the fifth floor, but to get upstairs he had to prove that he had enough power for it, since the information sold on the floors above was only for those who were powerful. The guard asked Liu Yang to attack a wooden dummy, this was to test whether Liu Yang was strong or not. He just waved his hand and a de of energy cut the doll in two, this scene shocked the guard and the attendant, they realized that Liu Yang was an expert. The puppet could withstand any kind of attack by someone who was at level 500 without a scratch, but as Liu Yang managed to cut the doll in two, it showed that he should be above level 600 for this. Receiving the guard''s permission, the clerk continued to guide Liu Yang up to the seventh floor, this was the ce where precious guild information was sold. The ce was full of people, there were those who were wearing ck robes to cover the bodies, while there were also those who were wearing masks, and also had those who were not covering their faces. The arrival of Liu Yang did not attract the attention of anyone since there were also people dressed in ck in the ce. The attendant took Liu Yang to a small cabin that had only two chairs and a table in the middle. The attendant bowed and said good-bye, Liu Yang noticed that there were protective spells around the small cabin, he waited a bit before a gray-haired old man entered. Liu Yang could not feel any aura being emanated by the old man. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that the old man was only a level 1 mortal. Xillia Wolf answered Liu Yang''s doubt by saying that this sort of thing was normal in the Adventurer''s Guild. The old man introduced himself as one of the representatives of the guild, he was the person who listened to customers'' requests before asking their superiors about the information. Liu Yang just said he wanted information on dangerous locations and secret realms for those who were at level 700 and above. The old man did not change his expression or anything like that he just picked up amunication device and spoke a few words, a few secondster he got the answer. The old man spoke the price of each of the information, Liu Yang drew a few million gold coins and some rare items as payment. Upon receiving payment, Liu Yang received a parchment, when he tore, information began toe into his mind. Checking out what information he wanted, Liu Yang thanked the old man and left. After leaving the guild, Liu Yang went to some luxury hotel in the city, he would discuss with the women about the information he received. Liu Yang picked up a medium-sized room, and there was no special maid service. After entering the room and sitting down in bed, Liu Yang began to argue with the women about what they would do. ording to the information, there were some secret realms that would open in all Nine Worlds, in the Ninth World would open some, and only three interested the group, one of them only those that had the levels between 500 and 900 could enter since the secret realm was divided into several areas. People could only go wherever levels allowed. Another secret realm was for those who were up to level 900, meaning anyone below the 900 level could enter. Andstly there was one that only those who were at level 500 could enter if the person has a higher level, the levels will be reduced along with the statistics gained until it is at level 500. As for the dangerous ces, there were several of them scattered around the continents, as Liu Yang did not want to draw attention to himself, he had to forget the dangerous ces for now, since ording to information, crowds of people always visited these ces. As the secret realms would also open, there will be crowd wanting to get in, that made things harder for Liu Yang to choose. The women wanted Liu Yang to go to some secret realm, for there would be more rewards. The discussion about which secret realm they wouldststed for several hours, but in the end, nothing was resolved, to rx and relieve stress, Liu Yang took the three women to the bathroom and doing activities while showering. The secret realms would open in a year, three years and ten years. As they did not have much time to choose, the group decided to go to the secret realm they would open. Which was the one anyone below the 900 level could enter, since they had to wait only a year? The information from this secret realm was quite vague, when someone enters, the person loses all their powers and levels, that is, the person bes a level 1. And inside there were strange challenges that whenpleted, the person would gain a level directly, no matter the current level before entering the secret realm. This secret realm always attracted crowds, but there was restraint, only those who were born in the Ninth World could enter. This left Liu Yang nervous since he did not know that his birth could be considered ordinary. Liu Yang did not know if he could enter the secret realm or not. Chapter 286: Curse Chapter 286: Curse Liu Yang had doubts about whether he was considered to have been born in the Ninth World or not because his birth was very strange. He will know only when he tries on the secret realm, until that day, it would be useless to think about this subject. After many thoughts, Liu Yang put that aside and pushed the women into bed. He had a year before the secret realm open, the things he could do were many, but in the end, Liu Yang decided to open a medical clinic that exchanged items for medical treatment. ording to the experiences reading Web Novel and ying RPG games in his previous life, Liu Yang knew that it was possible to make money and rare items by coincidence. This was a great way to get the items, but he had to be careful not to show too much and ultimately arouse the interest of influential groups. Another way to get items would be to go to the Guild of Adventurers and get a mission, but this way your strength would be shown, this was something he did not want. So the solution was to create a medical clinic. Having thought of a n to pass the time, Liu Yang talked a little with the women about it, although they were displeased with the fact that the four could no longer do activities often, they still epted. The women made a deal to alternate the nights they would sleep with Liu Yang, every night one would sleep with him. The next day, Liu Yang changed appearance again, he looked like an ordinary young man of 25-28 years and went to the city center, there were a few vacant buildings to buy. The ce that Liu Yang bought cost a few million gold coins, and was close to the main road. Liu Yang spent three days to organize the site because it was very dirty and there was nothing inside, were spent a few thousand gold coins to renovate the building, buy furniture and many other things to improve the appearance of the ce. Liu Yang made a que written "Clinic of the Skillful Doctor" On opening day there was nothing extravagant, Liu Yang just opened the clinic normally as if it were any day. Many thought that Liu Yang was just a chatan who was trying to gain fame and earn money from idiots. In the Nine Worlds, it was rare for anyone to get sick since there were millions of kinds of herbs, pills, and elixirs that could heal someone. But there were rare cases that the disease was so unknown that it was almost impossible to cure by normal means, because of this, many began to seek other means of cure, and because of this, the profession of doctors arose. But usually, a doctor was an old man because of the amount of time spent in the study of the nature of bodies, nts, and many other things. But many saw that the owner of the clinic was just a young man, how could he be a doctor? This made many skeptical of the clinic. Liu Yang knew that this would be so in the beginning, but when the first patient to enter the clinic and get cured by it, that would all change. Liu Yang just sat in the chair behind the desk and looked out at the busy streets. Some hourster A group of people entered the clinic, each of them had a threatening and dark aura. Looking at them, Liu Yang thought they were just a bunch of idiots trying to make some kind of joke. Each of them was only at 200-300 level. The group did not make any mess on the spot, they wanted to see the power of Liu Yang first, after some time looking, the group found the room that Liu Yang was, when they looked at him, shock appeared on their faces. Even with the ability to see, the strongest person could not see the information of Liu Yang, it just showed that he was much stronger than each of them. Everyone''s face grew serious when they realized that fact. The person who appeared to be the leader sat in the chair in front of Liu Yang, he had a solemn face as he looked at Liu Yang. "Hello, what can my clinic do for you?" Liu Yang''s voice contained a casual tone "Nice to meet you, my name is Li Yi, I am here to ask for help from you" Li Yi had no longer exhaled the dangerous aura, he seemed ordinary person now. "Nice to meet you, my name is Yin Lei. What kind of help does the esteemed patient need?" Although he knew what Li Yi needed, Liu Yang still asked. "I am suffering horrible pains at night, no matter what kind of elixir I use, the pain does not go away. I am so over ten years ago "Li Yi was trying his luck, he was once the hundreds of doctors and people who had healing skills, but in the end, no one was able to help him. He went to Liu Yang''s clinic on a whim as he did not think he could help him. "Describe to me the things that happened before you started to feel these pains." Liu Yang had to do the procedure to not look too suspicious. Li Yi began to narrate the events of dozens of years ago. He is part of a group of mercenaries called the ck Moon Group, they are quite famous in the Ninth World. The group did escort and search missions, murder missions were forbidden by the leaders, as they did not want topete with the assassin guilds that existed in the Nine Worlds. One of the missions that Li Yi participated in was a temple called Temple of the Dark Night, the mission was to escort a group of explorers through the temple while they searched for treasures. But one thing happened after they reached the final hall, an array was activated and everyone inside the area of effect began to feel these pains a few dayster. Every night, people began to feel as if their bones were being crushed, and the flesh being torn. The pain was agonizing. Li Yi endured this pain for ten years, and in that time he was in hundreds of experts in the art of healing, but in the end, it was all in vain. No one could find a way to help him. "I see ... Give me your wrist" Li Yi did not find it strange Liu Yang make this request since he knew the medical procedure. Liu Yang grabbed Li Yi''s wrist and injected some energy. This technique was called Body Reading, by injecting energy into someone''s body, this allowed the person to look at each part within the body. "Interesting ... Patient Li Yi, you''re not sick or anything. I believe some doctors have already said that" "Yes, some doctor I visited told me that I have no disease, but there is something extremely powerful in my body that causes me to feel these pains" "That''s true, you''re not sick, but there''s some kind of curse in your body, the only way to remove it is by going back to the location where you were activated the array. There must have something that can remove the curse " "Is there another method to remove this curse?" "Impossible, the curse you have suffered is very old, not something a person like me can remove, I can lessen the effects a little, but remember, this method works only once. And it onlysts two months, after that, you think about what you want to do " Liu Yang sent energy to Li Yi''s body again, he did not feel changes in his body, because the pain has not yet arisen. "Alright, I appreciate the help. How much was the consultation? "Li Yi did not mind paying for something he did not know whether it would work or not. "Any kind of medicinal ingredients like herbs or materials" Li Yi gave Liu Yang a blue fruit that looked like a melon, this fruit was called Fruit of the Lake because the coloration looked like a bluishke. Liu Yang thanked and Li Yi said goodbye, he did not know if what Liu Yang did would have any effects, because he would only know when the night came. Liu Yang knew that tomorrow would be the day that more people woulde to his clinic. ... During the night, Li Yi felt the agonizing pains have be weaker, he was shocked at this, for the first time in ten years, the pain subsided. Li Yi understood that the words of Liu Yang were true, picking up amunication device, Li Yi sent several messages. The next day, Liu Yang''s clinic was with many people around it, they were thepanions of Li Yi who were also suffering the curse. Chapter 287: Becoming Famous Chapter 287: Bing Famous Liu Yang was almost certain that Li Yi would send messages to hisrades who were feeling this pain, saying that he found a chance to remove the curse and that this information would reach out to the influential family that hired them. The crowd around the clinic began to look at it with more serious looks, was it possible that the doctor was incredible that he could even help Li Yi and his group? That was the thought of everyone at the scene, they were just waiting to see the result, if sessful, they would spread this news to the city, if not, the title of chatan would be given to clinic. Inside the office was full of people, each of them exuding a heavy aura. They were all protecting four young people who were sitting in front of Liu Yang, they were three men and one woman. "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" Liu Yang casually asked, he already knew what they wanted, but he still had to ask for formality. "We would like you to help us as you helped that mercenary." One of the young men spoke and the other three nodded. "Okay, but before that, I need to check their bodies to see if any of you have used anything that could affect the curse" The young man who spoke did not mind this, he knew that he had used various types of medications to try to relieve the pain. He just held out his wrist to Liu Yang. Upon checking the young man, Liu Yang realized that he had ingested various kinds of herbal medicines, pills and rare elixirs to try to contain the pain. Liu Yang did not think it wrong for the young man to do this, but it was a great waste of an ingredient. The second young man also extended his wrist, on checking, Liu Yang was not surprised to know that the second young man had done the same as the first. The third person to give the pulse was the young woman, she was a little embarrassed about it, despite knowing the treatment process. She has always been attended by women before, for analyzing the body would be the same as seeing her totally naked. But in the end, she gritted her teeth when she thought she could remove the curse from her body. The young woman had done the same as the other two, ingesting many kinds of rare items to try to relieve the pain. The fourth young was very nervous and sweat fell like rain on his face, Liu Yang found this strange. The young man was hesitant whether to give the pulse or not, as this did not happen, an old man appeared and took the young man''s wrist and extended it to Liu Yang. Looking inside the young man, Liu Yang knew he had done something wrong because the curse on his body was on a whole different level from the other four that he looked at. "You four, what was your level when you entered the tomb?" Liu Yang had a solemn face when he spoke those words. "We had level 80 when we entered, now I and these two are at level 150 and he is at level 300" The first young man spoke again. "I see ... You and you, I can help you, but you two, I have no way to help them" Liu Yang pointed to the first young man and the young woman, and then talking that could help. As for the other two young men, Liu Yang could not help. "Why cannot you help me? !!" The young man stood abruptly and spoke hysterically. "Can I exin before?" Liu Yang said in a casual tone. "Apologies ..." The young man sat down again. "I did not say that the curse could not be removed, I just said that I''m not the person qualified to help them" "Then who could help us remove this curse?" The anxious young men asked. "Yourselves. The only way to remove this curse is for all those who have entered the tomb site and look for something that can remove the curse. "Liu Yang exined casually, these words were something he understood after looking at the body of the four. With the help of the Eye of God, Liu Yang was able to see the name of the curse and everything rted to it. The name of the curse was Union Curse and Pain, it had the effect of stealing statistics from the cursed group and transferring to any of the affected, but there was a rule, the person who would steal the statistics would be rotated every ny days. Every ny days, the person chosen could steal a statistic point from another person who has suffered the curse at random. Everyone would feel agonizing pain at night, but those who were involved in the process of gaining and losing statistics would be the ones who would suffer the most. "What about he and me, why did you say you could not help us?" The young man who stood up asked again. "You cannot be helped, because the technique I use works only once. A second time will be useless, and someone has already used this method on you " "I see ..." The young man seemed to understand what was happening. "What about him?" Asked another young man, the two young people who could be helped by Liu Yang did not care about the fact that theirpanion got help earlier because he could not be helped again. "Before I answer, I have a question for you three: During these ten years with the curse, on some nights the pain you felt was much more agonizing than normal and you also missed a point in some kind of statistic?" Liu Yang asked while looking at the faces of each of the young people, those behind them also heard this and were scared. The three young and those around them began to look at thest young man and realized that he was covered in sweat and his clothes were totally wet. "That''s ..." The young people could not believe what was happening, they never thought that someone who was too close to them would be so evil as to make others suffer to gain benefits. "Doctor, are you saying that because of him, the hundreds of nights we suffered in agony, the reason he was stealing our statistics?" One of the young men asked in disbelief. "Yes, but there are probably other people who know this effect and also use it. The only way to remove the curse and get your stats back to normal is for all those who went inside the array to get back there " "What would happen if there were people missing?" An old man in the back asked. "That I can not say, for I am no expert in cursing. You can look for a specialist in this area and ask " "We already asked, as the doctor said, it is necessary that everyone be present, not a single person should be missing. But there are those who are already dead " The young men were startled by these words, for they had never heard that the elders had already asked this question to someone else. "If that''s the way it is, there''s another way to solve it," Liu Yang said casually. "How ?? !!!" Everyone in the room was looking at Liu Yang with anxious faces, the young room fainted because the old man who held his wrist did so. "Just use the person''s blood to prove he''s present, what else represented the person if not his own blood?" Liu Yang spoke as if that was an obvious thing. "That''s ... That''s right, this might work !!" After thinking for a while, the old man was d of this fact. The young men had hopeful faces when they heard the old man''s words. Someone''s blood will always be the biggest signature he could have since it was impossible to copy equally or fake. There have always been failures in this kind of process. "Doctor, what kind of payment do you need?" "I do not need money, the only thing I want is herbal medicines, medicinal liquids or materials. They need to be umon or rare " "All right." Three old men appeared and waved their hands, six small boxes appeared on the table. "I ept the payment" Liu Yang looked at the contents and stored the boxes in his space ring. "We thank the doctor for being able to help us." The young men leaned in and went out with the rest. They were happy to finally be able to get rid of the curse. The crowd outside saw the smiles of hope on the faces of everyone who left the clinic, they understood that the doctor could really help these people, but some had strange looks when they saw one of the young people being carried on someone''s shoulders. The news about a great doctor began to spread through the city, if even the cursed children got help in the clinic, what other problem the doctor who worked could solve ?? That was the thinking of everyone, so many began to have ns to pay a visit to Liu Yang''s clinic. Chapter 288: Zi Wei - Part 1 Chapter 288: Zi Wei - Part 1 Several dayster, Liu Yang''s clinic had many clients, with each passing day, more clients came up to ask for treatment. Because whenever Liu Yang helped someone with strange problems, more people came up with strange problems. To avoid unnecessary problems, Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf to create some false information, the name was Yin Lei, the level was 530 and rank 5, the ss was Master of Medicine and all skills were rted to healing. Those who received information about Liu Yang knew he could have an extraordinary background because it was almost impossible for a person who had only healing abilities to level without help. Many tried to find out what the background of Liu Yang was, but in the end, it was all useless, no single information was found about it. This left many of the influential ns who controlled the city afraid because a powerful person with an unknown background appeared in the city, and did not know their purpose, but before going against Liu Yang, these people decided to watch for some time before deciding what to do in rtion to Liu Yang. The patients who went to Liu Yang''s clinic were people who had problems that experts without a skill like Liu Yang''s could not solve. For these problems were something that could not be seen without the Eye of God or the Phantom Vision. There were other ways of finding out about the problem, but it was much more difficult. Such as one of the patients that Liu Yang attended a few days ago. He was a middle-aged man who had trouble getting his wife pregnant, after looking for many experts, he discovered that there was a problem in some organ within his body that prevented the woman from bing pregnant even though he had more than ten wives and five concubines. He had already given up hope of having an heir, but when he heard the prowess of Liu Yang''s clinic, that the doctor in charge of the clinician could help with problems that experts could not, he decided to try his luck. To his surprise, Liu Yang managed to help the middle-aged man with his problem, ording to Liu Yang. Someone had used some kind of special attack that directly hit an important organ of his body, and that prevented his seeds from being healthy. Liu Yang''s words left the middle-aged man shocked, he never thought this could have happened, he knew that there was something affecting his body ording to the diagnoses he had received from several famous doctors, but he never knew what it was because those doctors did not have the skills to discover such a thing inside their body. After Liu Yang helped the middle-aged man and get paid, the man left with a solemn look on his face. He returned to his mansion and began to think of several things about the people who could have done it with him. In the end, he was able to find out the real culprits and ordered those responsible to be killed. And a few dayster, the middle-aged man managed to conceive all his wives and concubines. ... Liu Yang began to spend his days as a doctor who could help people with strange problems, if he could not cure his problem, he would give advice on how best way to solve. The clinic began to get more and more crowded, people from other continents and other worlds began to appear in search of medical care. This made some groups discontented because they were losing patience and wealth. One day when Liu Yang had taken thest client on the list, it was night and the moon was already at its highest point, he wanted to close the clinic and go back to the room to do activities with the women. But before he could do this, a group of people appeared, each of them had an extraordinary aura. Liu Yang looked at them with the Eye of God and saw that each was at level 400. After the group entered and checked every part of the office, the group left and two people entered, one of them a beautiful young woman who was wearing a veil that covered her facepletely and a white silk dress. Using vision ability, Liu Yang saw that she appeared to be 26-28 years old, she had long, purple hair, thin face, big eyes, full lips, a light make-up on her face, white skin with a slight pinkish hue and curvaceous body, but her gaze seemed sad and unhealthy. The other was a gray-haired old man of ordinary appearance. Looking at the two, Liu Yang saw that the young woman was only level 1 but there was a status of sealed next to the level and showed that before she was level 600 and rank 5, her statistics also declined for someone of level 1. She had a ss called the Shaman of the Spirits. The old one was 800 level and rank 7, and the ss was Protector. "I apologize, doctor, but we need your help." The old man stepped forward and spoke. "Sir, I''m sorry, but we''re already closed. Come back tomorrow if you want to care. "Liu Yang did not face the old man and spoke casually. The two were surprised to see Liu Yang refuse to meet the two, they were from one of the most influential ns of the Nine Worlds, but now a simple doctor was not facing them. They were surprised by this situation and not angry. "It seems that you did not understand my words, I''m not asking, but ordering." The old man was impatient about the young woman''s business. "Old man, you need to know one thing. Here is my clinic, so are my rules, if you do not obey them, you can simply go to another clinic to seek help. I''m not forcing you to stay here, on the contrary, I''ll be very happy not to have to meet troublesome people. "Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone as if he did not care for the old man. "You ... !!!" The old man was furious with Liu Yang''s words, he was being insulted by someone who was only at level 500, how could he ept that? "Grandpa, stop!" The girl spoke suddenly, her voice soft and melodious. The old man calmed down after the young woman spoke. "You''re lucky I''ve been stopped, otherwise you''d have suffered a heavy punishment." The old man took a chair in the corner and sat down, there was a trace of anger on his face. "Old man, there is no point in threatening me, even if you were an imperial couple of the Song n. If you do not follow my rules, I will not answer. "Liu Yang continued speaking in a casual tone, this further irritated the old man. "Doctor, may I ask what the rules of the clinic are?" The young woman intervened this time, she did not want the old man to be irritated again. "First: I get only 300 patients a day, the numbers are hanging on that wall there. Second: Do not create riots inside the clinic, you will have to pay for things that are broken, the value will be ten times the value of the broken item. Third: Only twopanions can stay with the patient, if another person has some important information about the patient''s problem, that person can also follow. Fifth: I do not ept payment in golden coins, only herbs, medicinal liquids, unusual or rare materials. Sixth: Do not try to steal someone else''s number, I only pick up the person who got the number, if that person is stolen and the other person uses that number, the person who stole it will have to wait until the owner answers, if not, everyone will be waiting " The two were already aware of the rules of the ce but still asked only for formality. "When does the clinic open?" She asked. "At nine o''clock in the morning" "Alright, I''lle back tomorrow. My number''s 300, right? Thest patient of the day " "Yes, there are those who get the numbers in advance, this was to secure the ce in line" "Good evening and I apologize for the inconvenience." The young woman said goodbye and went out with the old man. After Liu Yang finished closing the clinic and activating the defense arrays, he went to the highest floors of the building, there were the rooms that Liu Yang used to sleep. Upon entering the room, Liu Yang went directly to the bathroom to take a shower, then gave all day listening to the patients and taking care of them, he was mentally tired. As it was not bedtime, the three women could y with him at will, the casual bath, turned into an erotic bath. Inside one of the rooms, Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf were doing activities intensely, but it seemed there was something in the mind that distracted her. Liu Yang noticed this, but he only asked when Xillia Wolf had thest climax. "Xillia, do you know that youngdy?" Liu Yang asked with a curious tone. "Yes, her name is Zi Wei, she could be considered a longtime friend." Xillia Wolf answered Liu Yang''s question. Chapter 289: Zi Wei - Part 2 Chapter 289: Zi Wei - Part 2 During her youth, Xillia Wolf visited the Zi n several times, and on asion, she yed with the most influentialdies of the n, Zi Wei was one of these girls. The Zi n was known for the art of creating matrices of all kinds, this made the n gain a lot of wealth by selling their work to the other ns. Xillia Wolf could describe Zi Wei as a calm, thoughtful and determinate person, she enjoyed spending time inside the library reading history books and other things rted to the ancient world. Despite having a good fighting ability, she preferred to read than to fight. But as she was the daughter and granddaughter of two influential people of the n, Zi Wei had to leave and learn to fight and get stronger. Against her will, she joined the Zi n group and began to level out gradually, on one of the asions, the group was exploring an ancient tomb. At the end of the exploration, there were a hundred treasure boxes, there were a total of ny members in the group, the ten most influential took two boxes while the others took one. Zi Wei decided to pick up thest remaining chest. Each member began to choose their chests and open them, the most influential began to open and after were the least influential. When it came time for Zi Wei to open the chests it was necessary to use the blood of the person who would open it and the item could only be used by the person who opened the chest. When the chest was opened, an ancient and majestic aura was felt, Zi Wei took an extremely ancient scroll from the chest. In reading the information, she saw that it was a ss-changing scroll, the ss was called the Shaman of the Spirits, ording to the information of the ss, one could make contracts with elemental spirits and invoke them as a helper at the time of each spirit had different powers and characteristics. Zi n members around began to feel envious and jealous of Zi Wei for being lucky to get the rarest item of the hundred chests in thest chest, those who were in doubt whether or not they chose the chest that had left, they wanted to cry, but there were no tears for that. Because they could have chosen the chest, but in the end, they chose another. The ss change scroll could only be used by Zi Wei and no one else, no matter how jealous and jealous they were feeling, would not change the fact that only Zi Wei could use the parchment and change ss. Returning to the Zi n, news that Zi Wei had obtained rare-ss parchment spread through the n, many influential members analyzed the parchment and found that the ss belonged to a former rank-10 supreme expert. The older generation was shocked by the information about the parchment, anything created by someone of rank 10, was an invaluable treasure. A ss parchment created by this person was something of no price, for a price could not be given to something that was impossible to pay. When this kind of situation happened, the most practical thing to do was to use the parchment and change ss, as it would avoid unnecessary problems. In trying to sell something of this kind, even the person who would buy the parchment would rather kill the parchment owner than pay a fortune for the item. It shows how rare and precious a ss parchment was created by someone who was rank 10. The younger members were envious of Zi Wei''s luck for having achieved a rare and powerful ss, she would get more resources and can help to level and get stronger. If the person already has a ss and wanted to use a ss parchment to change ss, this was impossible if the parchment was normal, but something created by someone who was rank 10 could not be normal. Any ss parchment created by someone of rank 10 had a mysterious power that could erase the previous ss and use a new one. When Zi Wei tore the parchment, powerful energy spread through her body and began to burn information about her previous ss. All abilities and statistics were erased after Zi Weipleted the trial within the parchment, she received a new ss with new skills and statistics. From that day, Zi Wei began to receive more resources and incentives from the n to be able to level and stay strong as fast as possible. Her family members were the happiest people, as they were getting more wealth than before. Zi Wei did not want to disappoint her parents, so she began to work hard at training and showing results. The contracted spirits were extremely powerful, but she could only invoke one, while one was invoked, another could not appear. Unless she trained and reached rank 3, 4,...10, this would increase the number of spirits to 2, 3, 4, ..., 9. There was one spirit for each element. Over time, Zi Wei began to show the power of the ss, and with that, her fame began to grow. And as a result, many young people from influential ns wanted to marry her, but in the end, she was refused all, since she had no interest in getting married yet. Even the children of several influential people of the Zi n at that time persecuted Zi Wei, but all were refused by her. Some did not like her attitude and nned some things against her. One group is made up of men and women of the Zi n to explore a secret realm, and Zi Wei was also called into the group. On one asion, Zi Wei fell into a trap created by some of her n''s youth men and then was cursed by a parchment he wore. The group leader who was the son of the current leader at that time would help Zi Wei if she agreed to be his wife. Zi Wei had only disgust on her face that day, that was the first time she despised a person. Zi Wei strongly refused the young man''s request, and with a wave of her hand, she showed an array image that showed what was happening around her. The group looked at that thing and they went pale, they knew they went into a dangerous situation. After showing the array, Zi Wei activated an item and was transported back to the Zi n while the other young men were inside the secret realm with pale and dark faces. When Zi Wei arrived at the Zi n, she was immediately attended by various experts in the art of healing. Finding out she was cursed by an extremely old curse that would devour her life until shortly before her death and that the only way to stop the curse would be topletely seal Zi Wei''s powers and make her only a level 1 person until the death. Zi Wei''s parents and grandparents wanted justice for the acts of these young people, the n leader tried to protect his son, but in the end, it was not possible in just one sentence, Zi Wei''s parents made everyone involved in this plot punished severely. "If he did this kind of thing to my daughter, he could have done it with the daughter of other n members." That was the phrase of Zi Wei''s father, and it was a bomb in everyone''s ears. Many have begun to remember the disappearance of beautiful young women who are either weak or strong. At the thought of it, the only thing that came to mind was the son of the n leader. Even those who supported the leader began to want answers about these cases, in the end, the young man was subjected to magic called Absolute Truth, that magic made the person reveal anything that was asked. The questions were rted to the beautiful young women who disappeared from the n over the years. The answer shocked everyone, even the family of the n leader. The young man had set up various schemes with other young people to drug and **** these young girls and then kill them for being refused, and some young people from the Zi n and other ns were also involved in this. When this news spread through the Nine Worlds, it was like a bomb, no one could believe that this kind of thing happened not just one big n, but many. Influential young men were kidnapping, raping and killing women of himself n because they were refused. That was a shock, but at the same time, disgust and repugnance. All the young people who were involved in this plot were severely punished, some were even killed. In the case of the Zi n, the leader''s son was killed by his own father, it was such a shame that even the ancestors would be ashamed. The leader aged tens of years in just one night after he killed his own son, a few dayster, he resigned the position and passed on to someone else. The former leader would only take care of his two wives, three concubines, and five daughters. Zi Wei''s family received somepensation for what had happened, but Zi Wei did not care about it, she just wanted some peace after this event. Zi Wei stayed inside the library reading books for over two hundred years, she only came out when her grandfather heard about a strange doctor who could help people with strange problems. As Xillia Wolf did not know much about the situation of the Nine Worlds after being pursued, Zi Wu spoke a few things after Xillia Wolf finished telling her part of the story. Chapter 290: Suspects Chapter 290: Suspects After learning of Zi Wei''s situation, Liu Yang felt a little pity for her, her situation was simr to that of Fang Luoyang, but Song Zhong did not go so far as to use a curse to hurt her, but Liu Yang knew that if Song Zhong had the chance, he would have done it. The next day, after attending the two hundred and ny-nine patients, it was Zi Wei''s turn, she was dressed in the same clothes as yesterday. As she sat in the chair in front of Liu Yang, Zi We stretched out her arm as she removed her sleeve, an exquisite white wrist is shown, her skin as white as snow and shiny. Liu Yang felt that her pulse was quite soft and smooth, Zi Wei shook a little when she was held, but soon returned to normal, a slight blush appeared on her face, she looked charming. Liu Yang had no interest in taking advantage of her, so he began to do the standard procedures that were to inject energy and check the patient''s body. This was the first time that a man analyzes her body, whenever Zi Wei consulted with doctors, the person who analyzed her body was a woman. She was shy when Liu Yang started checking her body, as it was no different than being naked in front of him. Liu Yang analyzed every part of Zi Wei''s body, he saw that the curse was called Slow Death Curse, this curse had the power to slowly kill the target, the person would slowly lose their powers, levels, statistics. The only way to stop the effects of the curse was to seal the person''s powers and make it be only a level 1 mortal. Finishing to check the effects of the curse, Liu Yang understood how to remove, however, he would not easily speak the method. Liu Yang would remove the curse slowly. If Liu Yang wanted to, he could immediately remove the curse, but this would attract suspicions of all, so he would do several service sessions, each session the curse would weaken until it waspletely removed. "Miss Zi Wei, the curse you have is quite peculiar. Is it possible to speak to me as if you were hit? If possible, I would like to know the name of the curse too, if you have the pictures of that day, will be a great help. "Liu Yang knew some information from Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu, but he knew there must still be something hidden in this story. "Doctor, most of the story can be found in the guilds who sells information, in rtion to the images, you can see here" Zi Wei did not seem surprised at the request of Liu Yang, it seemed she knew he would make such a request. Zi Wei took an imaging device from the space ring and activated, the images with her group entering the secret realm was shown. The video was shown from Zi Wei''s perspective. As the video passed, Liu Yang was using the Eye of God to see, he wanted to see if there was something he did not know. After watching the videopletely, Liu Yang did not see anything special, everything was ording to the information that Zi Wu had spoken. "Doctor, is there any chance the curse will be removed?" Zi Wei had no expectations that the curse could be removed, she preferred that the curse could be kept so she would continue to spend her days reading books inside the library. However, if the curse could be removed, she would be happy too, for Zi Wei missed the sense of exploring the world and traveling. "To be honest, I find it difficult to remove the curse, but not impossible" Liu Yang spoke with a loss tone, he was just pretending, if he wanted, Liu Yang could remove the curse without any problem. Liu Yang''s words and tone of voice left Zi Wei and the old man dismayed, but when they heard thest part, a little hope appeared on their faces. They never imagined that they could find someone who could help Zi Wei. "Doctor, is this true? Can you really help me? "Zi Wei''s voice was a bit shaky since she did not have much hope of removing the curse. But after hearing the words of Liu Yang, she wanted to see those words were just an illusion or not. "Yes, but the procedure will be a bit problematic and it will take some time" "Can you talk about this a little more?" Zi Wei hoped that her curse could be removed, and she could finally feel free again. "The process I can talk aboutter, as to the time ... It will take at least ten months and at most twelve months" Zi Wei and the old man were shocked when they heard this, they never imagined it would be so fast. They thought it would take several years or tens, but only a few months, that was too fast. Zi Wei was still more than ten thousand years old after she went through the fifth tribtion. Waiting a few months was like a few seconds for someone over ten thousand years old to live. Even if Zi Wei''s powers were sealed, her life could not be sealed after the tribtion. Its lifetime has already been increased and could not be reduced. "Doctor, how will the procedure be done?" Zi Wei asked the tone of her voice changed a bit, there was a little hope. "Before we talk about it, I need you to bring the ingredients that are on this list to me first." Liu Yang waved his hand and a piece of paper appeared. Looking at the leaf, Zi Wei and the old man, they were both stunned by the items, for each was a kind of extremely rare and precious herb. For a n like the Zi n would not be much, but still, it was a lot of wealth. The two did not know if the n would help her remove the curse if the n did not help. They would have to ask their family to exchange some items they received aspensation for the items on the list. "You cane back when you get all the items on the list, even if you do not get all the items,e back here with the items you got, you do not need to get a new number, because I have not done the treatment yet. You can go. "As he finished speaking, Liu Yang just waved, signaling that Zi Wei and the old man could leave. Zi Wei thanked and left, the old man just looked deeply at Liu Yang before leaving. After the two left, Liu Yang closed the clinic and went to the bathroom on the upper floors. "Rascal, what are you nning?" The three women inside the ring were curious to know Liu Yang''s ns. "I''m trying to see if the Zi n really wants Zi Wei to recover, or if they have any purpose in keeping her cursed. The items I ordered may be rare, but for a n like the Zi n, that would be just a drop of water in an ocean " "I see ... Rascal, why do you think the Zi n could have some kind of scheme against Zi Wei?" Xillia Wolf asked doubtfully. "Let''s assume that someone in Zi Wei''s group got something interesting inside the secret realm that could steal someone else''s ss. Would that be reason enough? I do not know the background of this person, but if there is any difficulty in Zi Wei getting the items, this could prove my theory. "Liu Yang''s words shocked the three women, they also saw the video but did not know what items were. "Let''s just wait and see what happens, but for now ... My dear wives, will not you be serving your husband tonight?" Liu Yang said with an amused tone, the women wept at those words. Xillia Wolf put her daughter to sleep and went out with the other two women. The four of them started doing activities inside the bathroom. Chapter 291: A Security and an Maid for the Clinic Chapter 291: A Security and an Maid for the Clinic The next day, Liu Yang did not see Zi Wei or the old man, this confirmed his suspicions. The person who got the item in the secret realm must have a high status within the n called Su n. Even though it was just a video, Liu Yang was able to see the specs of the item that allowed anyone to steal someone else''s ss. One of the requirements was that the user of the item has to have one hundred levels and one rank more than the target. Second requirement was that the two had to be of the same gender. Third requirement was that the two had to be virgins. Liu Yang asked Zi Wu about the person who got the item to steal the ss from others. ording to her, the girl''s young son Su Hong was part of the Su n, which was another supreme n and she also had a high status within the n. The Su n was several dozen times more powerful than the Zi n. Hearing these words, Liu Yang began to understand a few things, when he saw the video, Liu Yang used the Eye of God to see the information of each and by coincidence, Su Hong had an innate talent called Spiritual Convocation, this innate talent allowed that she could make a contract and summon an elemental spirit. If Su Hong had a ss like Zi Wei''s, she would be extremely powerful because she would have two spirits instead of one. Liu Yang began to think that this plot was organized by Su Hong to try to steal the ss of Zi Wei. And that the previous events were only part of that plot, in the end, the Zi n was just a small piece of chess in that. The Zi n could not fight the Su n, so they had to ept the demands that the other side was imposing. However, the Zi n must also be earning something in exchange for that. The Su n would not dunce to talk about the n, they must have said something or offered some kind of wealth to make the Zi n ept to give Zi Wei. Liu Yang did not know how Zi Wei''s parents were in this situation, having to give their daughter to an extremely influential n was a good thing as it would improve the status within the n. But it was a pity that the Zi n did not know anything behind it. These were just theories formted by Liu Yang, he would only confirm this when Zi Wei and the old man returned to the clinic. With each passing day, Liu Yang''s clinic was more famous for being able to help people with strange problems, he started being called a Doctor Strange because of that. The number of people who wanted treatment increased every day, but it could only treat three hundred people a day. Because of this, many would pick up the numbers early for the next day. After six days, Zi Wei and the old man returned, the two had bitter faces, the old man seemed to grow old for tens of years in just a few days, his face was thinner and the hair was whiter. The two waited Liu Yang to finish his work before they manifested. When nightes, and Liu Yang closed the clinic, Zi Wei and the old man stayed inside. Liu Yang was sitting at his desk, and Zi Wei was in front of him, beside her was the old man. "You must have got only one or a few of the items by your appearance." Liu Yang managed to confirm his theory, if the Zi n wanted Zi Wei to recover, they would have done their best to have the curse removed. "Doctor, you ..." The two were shocked by Liu Yang''s words, they never imagined he could know about it. "I guessed by looking at you. Give me the items you brought. "The old man waved his hand and a crystal fruit the size of an apple came up. "Doctor, we''ve only got this miserable item." The old man''s voice was shaky, his world was almost copsing, he never imagined that the n and his family that cared so much about his granddaughter could abandon her at the moment critical. "Did you tell anyone about someone who can remove the curse? Or how long does the treatmentst? "Liu Yang asked with a serious tone. "Originally I wanted to talk about treatment time, but when I told our family and the n chief about someone having the means to remove the curse, they were stunned and immediately asked me to forget this idea, as they said my granddaughter was happier this way. At that moment I felt desperate to see that some things happened in the dark and I understood that conspired against my granddaughter " The old man had an extremely sad face when he spoke these words, he did not know what he was feeling, but to know that the n and the parents themselves abandoned one of their members when she needed it most. This was unthinkable. "I see ... If you have not told anyone about the time, I can still help your granddaughter, however, I will have to use my own items for this. But it will not be for free, "Liu Yang said as he looked at the two of them. Poff ... The old man knelt on the floor and tapped his forehead on the floor. "Doctor, I, Zi Bai, I have never owed anyone favors, but if you can help my granddaughter, I will do everything in my power to pay this debt, even if I have to be a beast !! "The old man spoke in a heavy voice. "Grandpa, you do not have to do this !!! This problem is something I have to face, grandpa does not have to pay the price for it. "Zi Wei was frightened by the old man''s actions. "Old man, get up, I do not need a favor from you, the only thing I want is for her to pay for the work. If you want to lower her workload, you may be the custodian of the clinic " "What kind of work do I need to do?" Zi Wei was a bit nervous about this because he did not know if the work Liu Yang would ask for would have something perverted. "I just need a maid who does household chores and nothing else." Zi Wei was relieved, but the old man was annoyed as if he could allow his precious granddaughter to work as a maid. "I ept. Grandpa, you do not have to worry about me, I''m not a little girl anymore, this is something I need to do for myself. "Before the old man could speak, Zi Wei replied in a solemn voice. The old man wanted to say something, but seeing that his granddaughter had already made her decision, he just sighed. "As you have already decided, let''s begin the preparations, old man, you can stay here and watch the building, with your divine sense it should not be difficult to locate enemies, use this to regain your energies. Since you are the patient, you need to purify yourself first, on the upper floors there are some rooms that have doors open, enter any of them and take a cold shower. I will make preparations for the process of removal from the curse " When he finished speaking, Liu Yang used the Space Distortion and disappeared, Zi Wei and the old man were not surprised by this, since they knew that Liu Yang was at level 500 and rank 5. "Grandpa, be careful, the n may have sent someone to watch us." Zi Wei started to walk up the stairs leading upstairs. "My granddaughter, you also need to be careful with this person, he seems like someone extremely dangerous, even I feel danger when I''m near him." As someone who has lived for tens of thousands of years, the old man had experiences in seeing people, he realized that Liu Yang was more than he appeared. "Yes, Zi Wei understands" After dismissing, Zi Wei went up the stairs, while the old man sat cross-legged on the floor and closed his eyes. Using the Divine Sense, the old man realized that the building was protected by extremely powerful defensive arrays, even without his help, the building would not be easily invaded. The old man began to think seriously about Liu Yang''s identity. On the floors above, Liu Yang prepared a basin, which fit three people sitting inside, in the room that Zi Wei chose, while she was bathing, Liu Yang began to make the preparations. He filled the basin with medicinal water, this type of water was pure and contained nature''s energies, water was an unusual medicinal liquid, as it could be made by injecting energy from the world into the water. As Liu Yang could use the energy of the world, he took ordinary water and injected his energy, this turned ordinary water into a medicinal liquid. Secondster, the bathroom door was opened and Zi Wei who was wearing only a light white cloth that covered her corbones to the thighs due to water, the cloth was wet and looked transparent. Liu Yang saw her snow-white skin, two small rosy tips on her breasts and a small bush near the unexplored cave. Zi Wei Zi Wei came out dressed this way because she did not think Liu Yang would be in the room. The moment she saw Liu Yang looking at her, Zi Wei was stunned and could not move, secondster she regained consciousness, Zi Wei did not know what to do in this situation. By injecting energy into her body, Liu Yang had seen everything, but it was different from seeing in person. Zi Wei wanted to scream, but she could not because she thought he had no bad intentions towards her. Zi Wei thought Liu Yang was just doing his job, she did not me him for it and went back to the bathroom to change clothes. It was a pity that Zi Wei was totally mistaken about this subject, Liu Yang did it on purpose, as he would be doing a treatment for free, he wanted to gain some advantages in this, as this he entered the room that Zi Wei had chosen. Chapter 292: Starting the Treatment Chapter 292: Starting the Treatment When Liu Yang finished cleaning the basin of water, Zi Wei left the bathroom, she was wearing a white silk dress that went down from the shoulders to the feet. She looked like a heavenly goddess, there was a slight blush on her face because of the shame of a few moments ago. "Doctor, what do I need to do now?" Despite shame and shyness, Zi Wei took a deep breath and asked Liu Yang about the next step. "Take off your clothes" Liu Yang ordered, he did not have any kind of shame or shyness when he gave that order. "What ??? !!!!!" Zi Wei was frightened by this, she never imagined that Liu Yang would make such a request. "Miss, this is part of the process, how do you want herbal remedies to work better if your clothes are messing up?" Liu Yang tried to justify his request. In fact, Zi Wei did not even need to be naked, with Liu Yang''s abilities, he could do the same process with her wearing the clothes. He did it only because he wanted to take some advantage of it. "Doctor this is ..." Zi Wei understood the meaning of Liu Yang''s words, she knew that to improve the absorption of medicinal liquids in baths, one would have to be naked. But she was a woman and Liu Yang was a man, as a virgin and single woman, she was ashamed to be naked in front of a man, even though that man had seen her naked body before. "I will not force you there, but you need to remember the old man''s sacrifice." Liu Yang just said a few words to try to persuade Zi Wei to take off her clothes. "That''s ..." When Zi Wei heard about her grandfather, she had a little sadness in her heart as he spent almost all of his wealth to buy the item that was delivered to Liu Yang after the n refused to help. If Zi Wei refused to do the right treatment, how could she look at her grandfather? Clenching the teeth, Zi Wei made her decision. "Doctor ... Could you close your eyes for a moment?" Zi Wei''s face was red as she spoke those words. "Fine." Liu Yang just closed his eyes, but he could still see everything around him because of the Divine Sense. The three women were screaming in Liu Yang''s mind because he is bullying Zi Wei. Previously, the three women had different opinions on this case, negative, neutral and positive. Xillia Wolf was against Liu Yang to get more women. Aisha did not care since Liu Yang did his job as her man: to love and satisfy her. While Zi Wu encouraged Liu Yang to take more women, he would never tire, so what would be the problem of catching more beautiful women who could cause a kingdom to fall. But whenever they saw Liu Yang intimidate a woman, they would protest against it, depending on the case. Zi Wei began to slowly remove her dress, first was the belt, then went the buttons, then she began to take off the dress. She trembled a little, but then the dress fell, which was shown as white as snow, rounded and medium breasts with two pink tips, thin waist, long thin legs, and round bottom. Ssh ... After removing the dress, Zi Wei jumped into the basin, she was too embarrassed to be naked in front of Liu Yang. Opening his eyes, Liu Yang saw that her back was to him, looking at those white backs and without any defect, Liu Yang began to imagine several things. It took a few seconds for Liu Yang to stop imagining things, he asked Zi Wei to close the eyes and not to move or open her eyes at all. Although nervous, Zi Wei did what he asked. Liu Yang did not need to use the item the old man had brought to him, since only that item would be useless, he just kept it inside the space ring. To help Zi Wei, Liu Yang would use three drops of Fruit juice from Reconstruction, women knew he would help her, but did not think that Liu Yang would use this kind of thing to help. In the end, the three women realized that Liu Yang had ns to take Zi Wei as his maid, they could only sigh about it, their man was a big pervert. Waving his hands, Liu Yang began to dilute the three drops of juice in the medicinal water. Zi Wei began to feel warmth throughout her body and hot and abundant energy around her, the pores began to open and beads of sweat were appearing. At that time, Liu Yang waved again and the medicinal liquid began to rise and cover the body of Zi Wei, with another wave of the hand, the medicinal liquid began to enter the body of Zi Wei through the pores. She started to feel a lot of pain because of this, she could only bear the pain. Liu Yang was using the Eye of God to see the inside of Zi Wei''s body, he was controlling the medicinal liquid inside her body, and leading to the points where the curse was located. The curse was slowly absorbing the vitality and statistics of Zi Wei, even if her powers were sealed, the curse still worked and continued to absorb her powers. To break the curse it was necessary to make the curse absorb an extremelyrge amount of energy until it burst. Liu Yang was able to see that the curse was 70% absorbing, even after two hundred years absorbing Zi Wei''s powers, the curse was still at 70%, this shows how great the amount of energy the curse could bear. But no matter how strong Zi Wei was formerly, the curse would not be able toplete 100% even after absorbing all her powers. The Su n must have some kind of n for the curse toplete 100%, otherwise, they would not be so calm about it, it''s like they''re waiting for something. Recalling from the Su Hong level more than two hundred years ago, he imagined she was still weaker than Zi Wei, otherwise, she would have already stolen her ss. Liu Yang would ask Zi Wei or the old man tomorrow if they knew at what level Su Hong was. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that the percentage of the curse was increasing steadily. He had to dilute the drops of juice because the energy contained in them was too powerful, and this could cause major problems. Liu Yang wanted to control the process, if he did not dilute the drops, by the time the drops entered Zi Wei''s body, the curse could have broke because of therge amount of energy. The process to make Zi Wei absorb the medicinal liquid was quite long, after four hours, half of the basin water remained, and the curse was at 85%. A few hourster, when the curse reached 98%, Liu Yang stopped the absorption process. He knew that by the time the curse reached 100%, those behind this scheme would know immediately. Liu Yang saw that Zi Wei was fainting from the pain she had felt for several hours, waving one hand, her body clean and dry. And then he stored the medicinal liquid inside arge bottle. Liu Yang carried Zi Wei like a princess to the bed, he left her naked while covering her body with a sheet. After mounting a barrier, Liu Yang went to his room to shower and do activities with women. ... While Liu Yang was dealing with Zi Wei''s problem, somewhere in the Second World was having a big discussion. In arge mansion surrounded by all kinds of nts and animals,kes and training grounds. The vision was magnificent. In the central hall, there was a group of people talking, there were men and women. "Patriarch, I have bad news." One of the people spoke. "Tell me." The patriarch''s voice had an arrogant tone. "It seems that old Zi Bai has found a specialist who can remove the curse of his granddaughter" "What? !!!" This news surprised everyone in the hall. "What happened?" The patriarch looked anxious. "It seems that in the Ninth World there was a strange doctor who can help people with strange problems that no other doctor can. People gave him the nickname Doctor Strange. It seems that old Zi Bai heard about this doctor and decided to take his granddaughter to the clinic, to the surprise, the doctor said he had ways to remove the curse. But it required several kinds of rare and precious herbs. Old Zi Bai sent a message to the n chief Zi in an attempt to get the items, but it was useless, the chief of n Zi refused to help Zi Bai and his granddaughter. In the end, old Zi Bai spent almost all of his wealth to buy one of the items on the ingredient list, after which the two returned to the clinic and are in there so far " The old man reported all about the events about Zi Wei and Zi Bai. "I see ... It seems that a true expert appeared in the Ninth World, and he muste from some mysterious and powerful background, otherwise, it would be impossible for this doctor to be so powerful. Have you found the background of this doctor? "The patriarch asked. "No, this is being an impossible task for all the ns that came to the clinic and had the doctor''s help. Many tried to look for information about the doctor, but in the end, they found nothing " "I see ... Send people to monitor this clinic and report any suspicious information. And send some sick people over there too, even if we have to deliver some weird herbs, we need to know what''s going on with that girl. My daughter is almost ready to go beyond the fifth tribtion, we can not let the n fail. "The patriarch spoke in a solemn voice. "Yes, patriarch" "But remember, we can not offend this doctor, the amount of people he helped is a lot. Some may even want to help you through difficult times in return for favors. Just try to get information about old Zi Bai and the girl " "This subordinate understands." As he finished speaking, the people inside the room began to leave. "No matter who you is, I will not let you upset our n." A cold light appeared in the patriarch''s eyes. Chapter 293: The Duties of a Maid Chapter 293: The Duties of a Maid Liu Yang did not know when the people who were behind the plot involving Zi Wei woulde, but one thing he knew, it was not going to take long for them to get to his clinic. He did not mind that, as long as they do not cause problems for his clinic and those around him. After renovating the building, Liu Yang went to the Adventurers Guild and bought protection for twenty years, this would make a mysterious power to prevent conflicts within the clinic. If this rule is broken, the person who attacked will be punished severely by the mysterious power. Liu Yang imagined that this power would be equal to the MMORPG in his previous world, where it was impossible to use skills or attack other people in the city. ording to Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs and the words of Xillia Wolf, there were thousands of cities that allowed the use of skills and fights, in that kind of town there were even deaths. These cities were known as the Lawless Cities. The next day, after attending all patients, Liu Yang returned to the upper floors toplete the treatment. The months he spoke before were only a lie, the treatment could be done in just one day, but he had to hold himself so as not to shock Zi Wei and the old man any further. Liu Yang chose to speed up the process as he had the feeling that the enemies of Zi Wei and the old man would being. And they had to be prepared to fight. Arriving upstairs, Liu Yang met Zi Wei, she was wearing a beautiful, short and sensual maid dress, her back were fully exposed, it was possible to see part of the two round mountains in the chest area, her beautiful legs were covered by two ck and long stockings with garter belt, ck high heels that her rounded buttocks brought up, the skirt down to the middle of her thighs, whenever Zi Wei lowered herself, a beautiful sight could be seen. Zi Wei was cleaning the rooms and the rooms on the two floors above, she could only wear these clothes for Liu Yang and no one else. If the old man found out that his precious granddaughter was wearing such an indecent garment, he would burst with rage and try to beat Liu Yang. Noticing the arrival of Liu Yang, Zi Wei became nervous, she never thought there could be such an indecent outfit before. For a pure and innocent young woman how to use this sort of thing was extremely shameful. When Zi Wei woke up in the morning, she saw that Liu Yang was sitting in a chair next to her, she felt the heat in the heart when saw it. When realized she was naked, Zi Wei hid under the sheet because of the shame, she knew that Liu Yang had seen her naked body after fainted because of the pain. Her face began to turn hot and red because of it. Secondster, Zi Wei heard Liu Yang telling her to wear the uniform, showing only her head, she saw a ck dress that was rather short, covered until the buttocks, the legs would be covered by a long and ck stocking with a garter belt. Zi Wei was extremely embarrassed to look at those clothes. Even the three women inside the ring were ashamed to see this sexy dress, they never imagined that there was something like that in the world. Asking where Liu Yang had gotten this, he just replied that he saw in some old book about maid clothes and that he made these clothes using high-quality silks. As Zi Wei did not know how to wear this kind of dress, Liu Yang taught her step by step. He wore her carefully while exining about the dress, some advantages were drawn during the exnation, Liu Yang rubbed on her legs and buttocks while he put on the stockings, he blew some cold air into the small cave when he was putting on the garter belt, Zi Wei let out a seductive groan because of it. That kind of moan was something Zi Wei never imagined she could do. It was very perverted. Put on the dress, Liu Yang stroked her back and the breasts as she adjusted the dress. Throughout the process, Zi Wei did notin or say anything, she kept looking at the young man who looked like 25-28 years old while he helped her dress while taking advantage of her at the same time. Zi Wei did not know what she was feeling at the moment as it was the first time she was so close to a man and this man could be her savior. She had intended to resist, but when she thought of the problems he had to get the items that could help her, Zi Wei controlled herself. During her time in the library, Zi Wei read a few books about the work a maid should do, in addition to daily chores such as cooking and cleaning, the maid also has a duty to serve her master, whether in bed, bath or any other ce they are. After she heard Liu Yang''s request about her being his maid, she imagined he would be wanting her body or something. Zi Wei was proud of her beauty and was pleased that Liu Yang was interested in her, but at the same time ashamed, for she would have to do things that couples did. On these two days she spent in the clinic, Zi Wei was thinking seriously about it. When Liu Yang saw the naked body and touched her body during the morning he was helping her to dress. Zi Wei made a decision, not only for her but also for the old man. Zi Wei did not want her grandfather''s efforts to be wasted or the efforts of Liu Yang, she had already agreed to be his maid, from that moment she belonged to him, even if he said it would only be to pay for the items, Zi Wei believed it was more than that. During the return journey, she and her grandfather talked about the background of Liu Yang, in the end, even after several days of research, nothing was found, it only showed that his background was extremely mysterious. If joining someone like him would be extremely beneficial to her and the old man, after two days thinking about it inside the clinic, Zi Wei decided to be a permanent maid of Liu Yang, she threw away her pride as a young miss who came from a n powerful and influential, and epted the proposal of Liu Yang. One of the motives that made her ept this was that the Zi n had abandoned her, the other was her grandfather, for he had spent a great deal of wealth and two hundred years of his life searching for someone or something to help her. Liu Yang had not told her yet about the plot that was involving the Su n and the Zi n, because it was not yet time. And as Zi Wei and the old man were subordinates of Liu Yang, if something bad happens to them, he will make the people who did it pay a heavy price. When Liu Yang reached the top floor, Zi Wei came to him and bowed submissively. Although she was embarrassed by this sort of thing, she was thinking it interesting. "Little Zi Wei, it seems that you know how to receive your master, very good. Let''s go to the kitchen, I want to see if the food of my little Zi Wei can be delicious. "Liu Yang appeared behind Zi Wei and hugged her waist, he did so because he realized that she had made her decision to serve him as his personal maid. "Master ... Zi Wei does not know how to cook ..." She was quite nervous at being carried that way, she was feeling a warm hand tightening her breasts. "Do not worry, the master will teach the little Zi Wei how to cook" Liu Yang carried her like a princess to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Liu Yang started cooking various kind of basic dishes like a fried egg, soup, fried fish and other things that anyone could do. When experiencing Liu Yang''s food, Zi Wei was totally delighted as it was the first time she had eaten something so delicious, even the special food she ate in her n was not as good as Liu Yang''s food, she wanted to show for her grandfather. Liu Yang did not prevent Zi Wei from giving the food to her grandfather, although he did not need it as he could quench hunger by simply absorbing the natural energy. But before she could leave, Liu Yang pulled Zi Wei into his embrace. "Little Zi Wei, the clothes you are wearing at the moment is just for me, seen only for me. When you go out, use another outfit. "Liu Yang whispered in her ear before blowing, he was using his hands to grasp and squeeze the two round buttocks. "Yes, master ..." Zi Wei was extremely timid about Liu Yang''s actions but did not stop him from doing so. She found the feeling she felt quite pleasant. Liu Yang took Zi Wei to his room, he had to help her change clothes yet, he looked at that beautiful naked body in front of him and began to imagine various kinds of thing. Feeling the warm look of Liu Yang, Zi Wei was pleased with herself, but at the same time, a bold thought popped into her mind. "Master ... If the master wants to, tonight ... We can ..." Before she could finish speaking, Zi Wei finished dressing and ran downstairs. Liu Yang justughed at this situation, he knew he couldpletely remove the curse and make Zi Wei have a breakthrough in her power. Chapter 294: Breaking the Curse Chapter 294: Breaking the Curse After Zi Wei left the room, Liu Yang was trying to calm the three women, he began to exin the reason for the things he was doing. Inside Zi Wei''s body was a special seal that prevented her from losing the virginity, for whenever a man tried to stick the hard thing into her cave, a barrier would be created. And also had another seal that warned when the curse wasplete. The curse of Zi Wei was almostplete, Liu Yang wanted her to be ready to receive all the benefits after two hundred years sealed. The only way to do this was to break the curse, but he had to be careful not to break the seal that warned the curse wasplete. Liu Yang had a vague idea about the reasons that led Zi Wei to want to be his woman in just two days. He could only sigh about it, if the Zi n had not abandoned Zi Wei, the situation would bepletely different. A few hourster, Zi Wei appeared in the room, her face waspletely red from embarrassment as she climbed the stairs, she remembered the words she had said sometime before. As Zi Wei did not see Liu Yang, she imagined he would be in his room, removing the clothes and putting on the maid''s uniform. She realized that the outfit was quite sensual and magnified her beauty. Breathing deeply, Zi Wei started to move toward Liu Yang''s room, she did not have to knock on the door, as it was already open, Zi Wei saw that Liu Yang was sitting on the floor meditating. Realizing her arrival, he opened the eyes and looked in her direction. Liu Yang waved for Zi Wei to approach, she did as he was asked, oning close, he waved the hand and she fell into hisp, the two were in a rather ambiguous position. "Master ... what are you going to do with Zi Wei?" Her voice was like a mosquito''s. "What does little Zi Wei want what young master does?" Liu Yang whispered in her ears. "I ... Master, is it still too long before the curse can be removed?" She tried to distract herself and ask another question from Liu Yang. "Little Zi Wei, how much time do you think is still missing so the curse can bepletely removed?" "Master, I do not know, you said before that it would take a few months, but now how much time is left?" "Little Zi Wei, let''s take a shower together?" Liu Yang did not answer her question and made an invitation. While she was sitting on hisp, he stroked her hair and back and sometimes tightened her round bottom. "Master ... Hm ..." Zi Wei was extremely embarrassed by this, but still, she nodded in agreement. Liu Yang began to remove the maid dress and stockings, Zi Wei was wearing only underwear. He carried her like a princess to the bathroom. Sitting in arge bathtub, Liu Yang was with his eyes closed, while Zi Wei used her soft hands to rub Liu Yang''s body, she started from behind. When she reached the front, Zi Wei held something hot and hard, but then she let go because she knew what it was. She was extremely embarrassed by it. Liu Yang did not let that chance go before Zi Wei could pull away, she was pulled into Liu Yang''s arms as she was sitting on hisp, the hard and hot thing was rubbing between her legs. "Little Zi Wei, what should I do with you after this bold action?" Liu Yang approached her ears and whispered. "Master ... I ..." Not knowing what to do, she closed her eyes and leaned her face forward. This was something that Zi Wei learned from reading in the books, whenever the master and the maid are intimate, the maid should just close her eyes and lean her face forward. Secondster, she felt that her lips had been sealed and that a tongue was trying to invade her mouth, as Zi Wei was already prepared for it, she did not resist and tried her best to kiss back, even though she was a neer to the subject matter. Liu Yang did not hold on and kissed Zi Wei fiercely as she tried to do her best to reciprocate, his hard thing was rubbing in her cave, Liu Yang''s hands were not standing still, he was moving and caressing several sensitive parts of her body. But these movements were not random, there was a pattern in them. In order to break the curse, Liu Yang would have to iste the magic had warned when the curse wasplete. However, this spell could not be isted anyway, as it could alert the person who conjured it, to avoid any kind of anomaly being detected, Liu Yang was trying to iste the magic using an array. This would cause the spell to be isted but will not be broken, so the creator of the spell will not be alerted. But for that, it required a lot of hands control and concentration. Within Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs, Liu Yang saw that he was versatile in any kind of manualbor, for he spent more than fifty thousand years traveling through the Nine Worlds in search of materials for the handiwork. Since it would take a little while to make the array, Liu Yang decided to kiss Zi Wei during that time, the two came out of the tub and were lying on the floor rolling from side to side as they kissed. After a few hours kissing savagely and caressing, the two finally parted. Liu Yang was almost exploding due to the fact that Zi Wei asionally used her hands to y with his friend, and Zi Wei was totally wet because Liu Yang was caressing her cave and ying with her breasts. Zi Wei realized that Liu Yang was doing some things on her body after realizing the movements of his hands, but she did not care because Zi Wei knew he would not hurt her. During these hours of kissing, Zi Wei just took the sensation of being kissed and caressed by a man. Liu Yang finally finished making the preparations, after bathing, Zi Wei was carried like a princess up bed. She was not as nervous as before, after the long session of hot, passionate kisses, Zi Wei wanted to continue feeling that sweet feeling. They were both naked and looking at each other, secondster, they kissed again. After that, Liu Yang asked Zi Wei to use her mouth while he would use his fingers and tongue. Zi Wei was in doubt about what Liu Yang wanted to do, the two moved the bodies, each private part stood in front of the other. Liu Yang began to use his fingers to stimte the wet cave of Zi Wei, while she understood what had to be done, despite the shame, she slowly lowered her head as she opened the mouth to swallow the hard thing. The two of them were spurring each other for some time before Liu Yang loosened the charge in Zi Wei''s mouth, and she squirted her juice of love on his face. When Zi Wei swallowed the essence of Liu Yang, a lot of energy began to flow through her body, she never imagined that the gooey thing of Liu Yang could hold so much energy. At that point, the curse reached 100%. After a few seconds, Liu Yang got up and ced Zi Wei under him, the two of them were looking at each other with loving eyes. "Master,e, turn me into your woman, and mark me forever." Zi Wei spread her arms and legs, signaling that she was ready to have her cave explored. "Little Zi Wei, I''ming" Liu Yang grabbed Zi Wei''s thin, delicate waist as he moved slowly toward her. "Hm ..." With a painful groan he signaled the loss of innocence, the cave that until some moments ago was unexplored, was finally explored. But the cave that was explored was not the front one, but the one behind it, Liu Yang was using her back door. Zi Wei was shocked by the action of Liu Yang, she thought he would take away her virginity, but in the end, he took the first time from somewhere else. She did not understand why. But she did not have time to think about it very much, the pain of the first time became a pleasure, and Zi Wei was immersed in pleasure after Liu Yang began to move. Liu Yang made slow and gentle moves, he did not want to hurt Zi Wei. She felt that he was doing it slowly and lovingly so that she would not get hurt, a warmth surfaced in her heart because of it. After a few moments, Zi Wei began to moan with pleasure, the pain of before disappeared and the only thing left was an endless pleasure. For her to have a first-time pleasure, Liu Yang caused Zi Wei to climax several times before she copsed. When Zi Wei fainted, she did not realize the thousands of system sounds that were appearing in her mind. After Liu Yang and Zi Wei became one, he made her unable to concentrate, and the two just kept the focus on doing the activities. With the help of the three women, Liu Yang managed to control the energy that exploded after the curse was broken. Zi Wei''s previous powers returned stronger than before. Before being cursed, Zi Wei was at level 600 and in rank 5, after Liu Yang broke the curse, she rises to level 669 and Rank 6. She did not need to go through tribtion, her level increased due to the fact that she always absorbed energy from the world, and this increased the experience gradually. After two hundred years gaining experience and umting, adding up the items she has ingested before. All this was converted into energy for the curse after the curse was broken, all this energy returned to Zi Wei. Liu Yang did not want to take away her virginity from the front cave because the protection magic was extremely powerful, but there was no protective magic in the back door. Having taken the first time on the other side, this also means to have lost her virginity but did not warn the other side because did not have warning magic. Chapter 295: Giving The Soul Chapter 295: Giving The Soul After Zi Wei lost her virginity os the back door and the curse was broken, the two spells inside her body were not activated because Liu Yang had created some barriers to prevent them from activating. Because of this, those behind this scheme did not know that their n was already ruined by the perversion of Liu Yang. The next day, when Zi Wei opened her eyes, she felt a little pain in the back door, reminding her of the things she didst night, a slight blush appeared on her face. She tried to move but realized that there were two warm hands hugging her from behind and a hard thing inside the back cave. Zi Wei stopped trying to move to realize that it was Liu Yang who was still inside her, she just left things the way it was and took advantage of the heat of her man. Suddenly, she began to feel some movement, the hard thing began to move again inside her. Zi Wei realized that Liu Yang was already awake. "Master ..." She held on not to moan. "Little Zi Wei, how do you feel?" Liu Yang asked with a yful tone. "Master, I feel great, it does not look like I did a lot of tiring things yesterday ..." She was embarrassed when she said thest part. Zi Wei looked at her statistics to see something had changed, but she did not see anything, it was all the same as before. This happened because Liu Yang sealed the powers of Zi Wei again with the help of Aisha, and then he released the magic that was in the curse again. The magic that warned when the curse reached 100% was put in ce again, however, modified, this allowed Liu Yang and Zi Wei to continue to do activities without problems. And she continues to absorb the energy of the world without the curse warning that it has reached the limit. The two yed on the bed a bit before getting up, Zi Wei did something boldly after the two of them got up. She knelt before Liu Yang and took an oath. "Master, I, Zi Wei, I will always be your maid after today, no matter what, I will always belong to you. The master will be the only person who can do anything with me, whether perverted or not. This is my oath to the master " Zi Wei chose this path because she wanted to protect herself and her grandfather, even if her grandfather is a power rank of 800 and rank 8, the ancient ns had several people on that level. Even though the Zi n had not spoken, she knew the n had abandoned her and her grandfather in exchange for something she did not know. When Zi Wei was exalted by the n, she felt good about it, because they were putting expectations into her, but after she was cursed, everything has changed. Zi Wei began to be seen as an object of exchange, although she did not demonstrate, she felt that it had be this. Now she had the opportunity to change her life again, but with a price, it was to serve Liu Yang as his maid. Although the status of the maid was less than that of a concubine or wife, Zi Wei was content in her heart, for she preferred to be a simple maid who does daily chores and does perverted things with her master rather than being an object of exchange. After the oath, Zi Wei made a small cut on her finger and lifted, Liu Yang used his mouth and sucked the finger. A light came out of her body and went toward him. A system sound is heard, Liu Yang saw that Zi Wei gave her soul to him, from now on, she could never again disobey his order. Otherwise, she would feel great pain in her soul. "Little Zi Wei, I ept your oath, as your master, I would do everything possible to protect you and your grandfather" Liu Yang epted Zi Wei as his personal maid and also made his promise to her. "Yes, master" After the oath was made, Zi Wei, moved her body to the groin of Liu Yang, as the two were naked, she saw that he was still hard and took the time to do a service. After releasing the charge, Liu Yang lifted one of Zi Wei''s legs and shoved his hard thing into her back cave again, the two began to do walking activities, then went to the table, chair, bathroom, floor, wall and then in bed. The two made dozens of rounds in a row, however, Liu Yang can only use the back door, he wanted to use both sides, but this had that in the future. That made him a bit discouraged. The day began with an oath and ended with an activity session. That day, Liu Yang opened the clinic a littleter. ... Liu Yang''s day-to-day life passed slowly, from day to night, he attended the patients, and at night he did activities with Zi Wei and the other women. Whenever Zi Wei fainted, the other three women showed up to do activities with Liu Yang. They did the activities next to Zi Wei who was sleeping with the help of some spells. During that half time, Liu Yang attended several people who were sent by those who were behind the plot of Zi Wei, he pretended he did not know anything and did his job as a doctor. Only a few months before the secret realm opened, Liu Yang did not n to take Zi Wei and the old man there. During the months that passed, Liu Yang talked about her situation for both of them. Liu Yang talked about the two spells that were inside her body. but he did not speak about the modifications that were made not to alert the people who cast the spells in Zi Wei. Liu Yang did not remove the seal that sealed her powers, this was to leave an element of surprise. After hearing the words of Liu Yang, the two were shocked, for they never imagined that there was such a plot involving Zi Wei. Liu Yang did notment on the people behind this, the fewer people know, the better the surprise for the enemy. The old man did the same as Zi Wei, to keep this secret, he lowered himself and gave up his soul, but he did otherwise. The old man asked Liu Yang to draw a symbol with the blood on the old man''s forehead. Liu Yang just cut off his finger and threw some blood then drew a symbol written "Soul." After that, the old man became someone who could never disobey Liu Yang''s orders. The old man did not discover that his granddaughter had lost her innocence, but he had felt that there was something intimate going on between Liu Yang and Zi Wei, he did not care about it, on the contrary, he was quite happy about it. Liu Yang would not hurt his granddaughter and would protect her. He did not know that his granddaughter also gave her soul to Liu Yang because she did not tell and would not do it. Zi Wei wanted her grandfather to live without worry, but she knew it was impossible until the people who were conspiring against her were killed. The three people inside the clinic spent their days doing the same thing as always. Liu Yang attended the patients from day to night, he would do activities with women. Zi Wei would stay upstairs cleaning the rooms when she had nothing to do, she read some books, when Liu Yang returned to the room, she would throw herself into his arms and kiss him before doing any activities. The old man sat all day in a room next to Liu Yang''s office, he meditated and absorbed the energies of the world to get stronger. As he surveyed the outskirts of the building looking for possible spies. Chapter 296: Returning to the Zi Clan Chapter 296: Returning to the Zi n The days went by slowly, Liu Yang spent all day attending patients, and Zi Wei was upstairs waiting for her master, and the old man was watching. One day a group of people from the Zi n appeared at the clinic, they were looking for Zi Wei and the old man. As the group did not cause a problem, Liu Yang did not mind letting the two of them be seen. Zi Wei was wearing a veil thatpletely covered her face and a white dress while the old man wore only a robe. As Zi Wei had her body all covered, the group could not see if she had lost her virginity or regained her powers. But it was not urate, a person in the group had the power to feel the energy of the people, that person did not feel anythinging from the body of Zi Wei, so it was concluded that she still had the curse on her body. The group had the purpose of calling Zi Wei and the old man back to the n, although it was only an object of exchange, the n still had to keep Zi Wei safe, rtive to the old man, he was someone who was at level 800 and rank 7, a person like him should not be out of the n for long. Each high-level member was extremely important to the n. The two did not want to go back for a while, the old man lied saying that Zi Wei was in the process of removing the curse and that it would still take a year. The treatment should not be stopped in the middle. The group was not surprised by this since they knew from the information that Zi Wei was being treated by a doctor strange. The n did not know how long it would take topletely remove the curse since it had been almost eight months since the two had left the n and started working at Liu Yang''s clinic. Because of this, the patriarch of the Zi n began to get nervous and sent a group to take the two back to the n. Liu Yang did not care about this and the two spells were still the same way as before. As the curse was broken, Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf had to create something else that would rece the curse to avoid suspicion. The group wanted to take Zi Wei immediately, but she refused, when the group would take her to force, Liu Yang intervened. He would release her only the next day and still spoke not to worry about the curse, it would still take eight months for it to be removed. None of them believed Liu Yang''s words, and they wanted to force the situation, the old man tried to stop, but it was possible because the group had brought a person of level 800 and rank 8, who was much stronger than the old. But when Liu Yang said that the building was under the protection of the Adventurers Guild, the faces of the group were ugly, because they knew they could not take Zi Wei to the force, she would only leave if she wanted to. Liu Yang asked again that she would only leave the next day and that the curse would still be on her body. The group could only ept this response and leave the clinic doing nothing, they would have to wait until tomorrow to be confirmed whether the curse was removed or not. But there was one thing that reassured the group, was that the two spells inside Zi Wei''s body were not activated, it showed that for now, she was still a virgin and that the curse was still in her body. After the group left, Liu Yang reassured them that everything was fine and that nothing would happen to Zi Wei. The two tried to trust Liu Yang''s words. The old man did not want to stress about it, so he went back to his room. Liu Yang took Zi Wei''s soft, delicate hand, the two of them went to his room, this would be theirst night together. Zi Wei wanted to do activities with Liu Yang until she was satisfied, he had to use his magic to restore her energies whenever she got tired. Zi Wei wanted to feel the warmth of her master and forget the things that happened moments ago. The two did activities intensely, Zi Wei looked like a wild tigress in bed that night. The next day, the group returned to the clinic to take Zi Wei and the old man, this time the two did not resist. Liu Yang told them to stay calm and live their days peacefully in the n. After thanking Liu Yang for trying to help, the two left with the group. Liu Yang had already made arrangements so that no one could find out anything wrong with Zi Wei and old man, so he was not worried about her suffering any kind of trouble in that regard. As the Zi n needed her to be an object of exchange, they had to take good care of her so the other party did notin. Three more months before the secret realm was opened, Liu Yang thought it was time to close the clinic temporarily and move closer to the secret realm. Liu Yang decided to wait another month before leaving because he had to meet the three women inside the ring first. Next month, Liu Yang served customers by day and night he satisfied his women, for a whole month, they became wild beasts that were sucking the essence of Liu Yang to thest drop. This happened because Liu Yang was not satisfying them right when he was with Zi Wei, that was his punishment. ... While Liu Yang was pushed by the women. Zi Wei and the old man were in the Zi n talking to the patriarch. They just talked about some things that Liu Yang had done during the treatment. As the old man did not know the process, Zi Wei had to respond, she said that Liu Yang had made a basin with a medicinal liquid that had a lot of pure energy and that she had to stay in to absorb that energy. That was the treatment, absorbing the medicinal liquid for several months until the curse is destroyed. After Zi Wei reported on the treatment, she and the old man were dismissed. The two of them went back to the courtyard that was the branch of their family. The patriarch did not investigate this matter since the two spells were not activated, this showed that nothing wrong happened. When Zi Wei reached her courtyard, she greeted her parents and her siblings casually, after which she immediately went to her room. Zi Wei did not want to talk or stay near them. After discovering that her own parents had abandoned her in exchange for some benefits, Zi Wei decided that her only family was her grandfather and Liu Yang. She was locked inside the room until the day she was called by the patriarch, which was five years from now, but that was history for another time. ... The Su n was also having discussions about Zi Wei''s situation. The patriarch of the Zi n had sent a message to the patriarch of the Su n, he reported that Zi Wei was in the middle of the treatment to remove the curse and also talked about the process that was done. Hearing that Zi Wei absorbed a great amount of energy, the patriarch was extremely happy about this, he did not know how many percents the curse advanced, but knew that was a great margin. By the words of Zi Wei, she had said that she spent several months absorbingrge amounts of pure energy. Even if it had not reached the hundred percent, it was not far. The patriarch took out a device and sent a message to his daughter, he told her about the news. The patriarch also asked about Liu Yang, but in the end, also found nothing. And as he had helped many people, even those who came from supreme ns, the Su n could not offend Liu Yang. As there was nothing to do about Liu Yang, the patriarch asked everyone who was investigating his fund to stop this task, as Zi Wei had already returned and there was nothing wrong with her. Chapter 297: Grand Tournament Finals First Stage - Part 1 Chapter 297: Grand Tournament Final''s First Stage - Part 1 During the time that Liu Yang was ying doctor and taking advantage of Zi Wei, something else had happened in the Second World. It was the final stage of the Grand Tournament of the Alliance. Going back in time The first part of the final round of the big tournament will take ce in four of the great stages that belonged to the alliance in the Second World, an arena for each tournament. The audience was divided between the fourpetitions, however, all the seats were upied. A few months earlier, the Mercantile Alliance announced the cements ording to the performance of the extra challenge. Zi Jiao was in group 1, which was the group where those who reached the third floor of the Tower of Illusions, while group 6 was the group where those who arrived on the eighth floor. As no one managed to get on the ninth and tenth floor, they were separated until the eighth floor. The form of the tournament will be elimination, all the people in group one will fight each other within arge arena, the thousand people who stay in the arena will be those who will go to the second phase. Group 1 had a total of twenty thousand people, group 2 had five thousand, group 3 had one thousand, group 4 had three hundred, group 5 had one hundred, group 6 had fifteen, group 7 had five and group 8 had only one person. The person who gave the speech was the matriarch, she spoke only a few words of encouragement before officially starting the tournament. Those in Group 1 were already waiting inside the arena, the goal was to stay inside the arena for five hours or until there were only a thousand people when the number of participants reaches that number, the match will be automatically closed. Thus, they could use any type of tactic to throw the opponents out of the arena, those who managed to remain inside the arena sessfully will pass to the second stage, which was to fight against group 2. The person could surrender by shouting "I surrender," the person would be transported immediately out of the arena. It was forbidden to kill in the arena, those who break this rule will be punished with disqualification. The arena was a gigantic square the size of fifty football fields, and each participant was far from one another, had been strengthened to withstand the powers of fifty thousand people, and there was a protective barrier that was hundreds of meters in around the arena like a circle. The barrier was to protect viewers from the violent attacks of the arena. With the sound of a gong, participants began to charge toward other participants. Thousands of lights began to appear in the arena, andrge explosions appeared soon after. Zi Jiao was in the eastern part of the arena, she was wearing a set of heavy armor she bought a few days before, her gloves and boots were the heavier parts of the set and were reinforced with other heavy metals. On her back were arge number of participants, Zi Jiao was the target of several participants for wearing heavy armor because they thought she would have difficulties to move. Several lights appeared around her, but before it could reach her, Zi Jiao stomps heavily on the ground and jumped an extremelyrge distance, her speed was extremely fast. Coming close to one of the contestants who conjured a spell on her, Zi Jiao used her feet to kick him, as her items were extremely heavy. The shock broke the defense of the armor and the bones of the chest, thepetitor was like an arrow fired from the bow after Zi Jiao''s kick, he hit the barrier before falling to the ground. The crowd who watched this scene were shocked because they never imagined that Zi Jiao had so much force to the point of breaking someone''s defense and a few more bones. Looking at her with the vision skills, everyone realized that she was a goddess of brute force, her innate talent and ss were perfectbinations. After doing research on Zi Jiao, they discovered that she was an employee of the Heavenly Pce and was taken by Liu Yang as his maid, and rumor has it that he epted her as his concubine. The young people who heard this were all envious and jealous of Liu Yang, he already had two powerful and influential wives, now there was one more. Where is justice in that? Zi Jiao began to jump through the arena, each jumping, hundreds of meters were traversed, and a powerful kick was given, she sent dozens of participants out of the arena with this method. The other participants realized what was happening and began to move away from it, as they did not want to be thrown out of the arena. As the other participants were avoiding her, Zi Jiao did not chase them, she just stood in a ce far from the edge. She would only attack those who had her target. Several groups were formed to facilitate the process of eliminating the participants, some of these groups had conflicts with each other, so several fights began to emerge. Those who were stronger than the others and were alone, no one bothered them because they knew that it would be extremely difficult to beat this kind of person. Zi Jiao did not have much of a problem, no one dared to challenge her for a fight since no one on the spot couldpare to her in a rtion of brute force. All it took was one kick to be sent out of the arena, who would take that risk? In the arena, there were also other people like Zi Jiao who were extremely powerful inbat, even if not in terms of brute force. Some of them had powerful items, while others had spells and strange abilities. In the first four hours of fighting, fifteen thousand people were already disqualified, but there were still five thousand, out of five thousand, only a thousand could be in the arena. Thest minute will be the most critical moment of thepetition as it was the moment when everyone began to take it seriously and use the trumps to stay in the arena. Among these five thousand people, there were only three hundred who were alone, the rest were in a group. No one had the courage to face those who were alone, especially Zi Jiao. Many saw her y a group of thirteen participants out of the arena with a giant fan, Zi Jiao opened the fan and hit those who wanted to attack her, with each blow, a person from the group was sent out of the arena. This scene shocked everyone at the scene as they realized that she had the greatest advantage of all in this challenge, which was brute force. Zi Jiao just needed to push the other yers out of the arena with her strength, and no one could fight. This made her a feared person within the arena. After the scene in which she threw an entire group out of the arena, no other group attempted to attack her. Because of this, Zi Jiao spent most of the time standing still, she was watching the others struggle to stay inside the arena. With just ten minutes to go, the group members began to separate and fight each other, as each of them also wanted a spot, and there would not be enough space for everyone. In the desperation of the final minutes, quick battles appeared in various parts of the arena in an attempt to push others out of the arena as quickly as possible. In the end, several groups were broken and betrayals urred. When the timer arrived at 00:00, inside the arena there were only nine hundred and ny-eight people, two less than the maximum. These people were rated for the next step that would happen in five days. Zi Jiao was taken by a trustworthy member of the matriarch to the Xiao n, inside Xiao Xi''s courtyard, the women celebrated with Zi Jiao because she had gone on to the next round of the big tournament. Chapter 298: Grand Tournament Finals First Stage - Part 2 Chapter 298: Grand Tournament Final''s First Stage - Part 2 Five dayster, a new round of fights would begin, as there were still many people. A group battle would be held again with all six thousand participants, the arena this time would be smaller due to the number of participants. Zi Jiao was two hundred yards from the edge of the arena, she was one of the people closest to the edge. She was wearing the same set of equipment as the previous day and sitting with her eyes closed as the vast majority of participants. When the matriarch appeared and spoke a few words, those who were with eyes closed, opened their eyes. The challenge would start in a few seconds. The fight time would be less than the previous fight, this time would be four hours, and the six thousand participants, there would be only a thousand left to fight against the third group. The sound of a beating bell is heard and the fight was officially started. To stay safe, Zi Jiao began to run close to the center of the arena, this would help her to have a little more safety when fighting. But she was not the only one who had this idea, other participants also had that intention. As the center could not fit all, fights began to emerge, lights and explosions could be seen inside the arena. Some inattentions tried to attack Zi Jiao, but in the end, they were kicked out of the arena along with several broken bones. New groups were formed to try to facilitate at the time of survival within the arena. There were also those who were alone and no one dared to fight against them, of the three hundred people who were alone in the previous fight, there remained only two hundred, the other hundred have already been eliminated. The other participants did not attack Zi Jiao, on the grounds that she would just kick the opponent out of the arena, another reason was that she would not attack unless others attacked her. This left many people happy because no one wanted to fight someone who had only brute strength and an abnormal resistance like her. The fights were getting more and more intense with each passing minute because it was less time to fight. And every second was precious. Zi Jiao was one of the people who were unconcerned, but she did not lower her guard. Whenever anyone tried to reach within fifty yards of her, she would immediately hit the ground and attack before returning to the ce she was. Many realized this and tried their best not to get close to her. The seconds turned into minutes, the minutes turned into hours. When there was only an hour left to finish the fight, there were still two thousand participants, it was still necessary to eliminate another thousand, but there were already 100 guaranteed ces, that were the people who were standing and that no one had the courage to get close to them. Thus, there were only nine hundred ces remaining for the next phase, the thousand and nine hundred people began to formrger groups in the attempt to have more chances of the passing of phase. In the end, all those who came from a great n or sect, and had no enmity among themselves, formed a group, those who were enmity with the first group formed the second group, and the third group was those who came from humbler ns. The two groups came together to eliminate the third, so only those who were of influential funds would remain. After they had expelled ny-nine percent of those who came from the middle and humble backgrounds, the two groups began to fight each other. There were a few hundred people standing around watching the fight between the groups, they were the ones who managed to survive with their own strength and scaring the opponents. The two groups fought fiercely, but the fight was still at a standstill due to the fact that the two sides were extremely influential funds and the best fighters selected for the tournament, so each one''s skill was extremely powerful. To break this bnce of strength, one of the groups hired some of those who were standing, offering rare items in exchange for help. For this tempting offer, no one would refuse, some who were standing began to move against the opponents of the person who hired him. The same was true for the other group, they also hired some of those who were standing. The hired group only attacked the members of the opposing group, they did not attack each other. After twenty minutes of heavy fighting, the arena had only a thousand participants. Due to the help of those who were unemployed, many young people who came from influential backgrounds passed, but many were also disqualified for having given up or been thrown out of the arena. The stage was over and would continue in two days, this was to give some rest to the participants before they fight again. Zi Jiao returned to the courtyard of Xiao Xi being escorted again, the women celebrated for the fact that no one dared fight Zi Jiao from the front because she was invincible in this aspect, at least among those who were below rank 5. The two days went by quickly, the group 3''s fight would start. As there were only two thousand participants, the size of the arena was diminished again. The fighting time was three hours, and in the end, there would be only two hundred participants left. This time, fortunately, Zi Jiao began near the center, but also to chance, there were three people who had the level higher than the 500 and rank 5. This made things more difficult for her. At the sound of the bell, the fight was started. This time, there was no one stopped, everyone started looking for opponents to fight because as there were people with rank 5, it would be extremely difficult to know who the survivors would be. The three in rank 5 did nothing, they sat cross-legged and with their eyes closed, it was as if the people around were just ants. That was true, for those who advanced to rank 5 were like gods to those who were in rank 4 or below. Zi Jiao started striding as she used the oriental fan to hit the other participants and send them out of the arena, she did not hold herself and used maximum force in all strokes. Some had already formed groups in advance and seeing those who stood in the previous round attacking like wild beasts, several groups focused on these people. But for the bad luck of the groups that were focusing on people like Zi Jiao, these people formed their own group and began to defeat the groups that were attacking them. Zi Jiao epted to be part of this group because they preferred to do their own thing until the time to fight each other. Zi Jiao''s group began to defeat everyone advancing against them. Even before the time hade to zero, there were already two hundred people in the arena. Zi Jiao''s group lost forty percent of the members, this was still quite arge number of people, a total of fifteen. While the other vacancies were distributed to the other groups. After the fight with Group 3 was over, there were another seven days of rest before they fought against Group 4. The group 4 fight will no longer be in an arena fighting each other, this time it would be one against one. Two participants would fight each other, those who win will advance. Of the total of five hundred people, only two hundred and fifty will pass. After the fight round is over, the losers can choose a winner to fight, only a winner can be chosen once if someone has already chosen, that person cannot be chosen again. In the middle of the arena was arge ck box containing balls numbered 1 to 500, each participant will choose one, the number 1 will fight against the number 2, the number 3 will fight against the number 4, and so on. Chapter 299: Zi Jiaos Fight - Part 1 Chapter 299: Zi Jiao''s Fight - Part 1 Each participant began to form queues and pick up one of the balls, there was a member of the alliance supervising the participants. Always a ball was withdrawn, the participant showed to the audience. It took some time until all five hundred participants were drawn and listed on the screen. Zi Jiao took out the ball which had the number 400, it would fight the person who types the number 401. There was a week of rest until the fights began. Zi Jiao returned to the Xiao n and celebrate with the women, she was a bit nervous about the next phase. Each of the women began to encourage her to do the best in the fight in a week, that sort of thing made her extremely happy, and made every moment she spent was worth it. The women had fun for a few days so Zi Jiao would calm down and stay focused on the tournament. Xinyue can only have fun with her a bit, as she had to go back to the sect to train again, after speaking a few words of encouragement, she returned with some elders from the Xiao n and the sect. The seven days passed quickly ... The arena of the alliance was much more lively than before, as the fights this time was individual and each could show their skills better. The arena was divided into ten smaller arenas, this was to have more fights at the same time. The twenty participants were already in the arenas waiting for the signal. With the sound of the bell, the beginning of the fights was authorized. The audience was excited as they cheered for the fighters, friends,rades, and supporters were shouting phrases of encouragement. The participants were already with their weapons in hand when the bell was touched, the moment the bell rang, some began to cast spells, while others charged towards the adversary without giving chance for the magic to bepleted. To avoid being hit, those who were casting spells began activating protection items to have enough time until the spells wereplete. Some managed to protect themselves and managed to conjure up spells and defeat their opponent with only one blow, while others failed to protect themselves and were defeated. Although they were powerful, those who used magic had two great weak points, which was the casting time of powerful spells and the bodies were very weak, this would make the opponent have the chance to win a fight before the spell wasplete. But when the spell isplete, it was the victory for sure in a one-on-one fight. While those who were melee were strong, but the magic defense was weak, any kind of magic would do a lot of damage. In contrast, physical defense and vitality were extremely high, and are known as flesh shields. The twenty fights ended quickly and soon afterward the next round of fights began. Some fights were quick, while others were slow. The fights between participants of the same ss were more brutal, while of different sses were more strategic. Sometimeter, came the turn of Zi Jiao, her opponent was a handsome young man looking 23-25 years old, he was wearing light steel armor, there was a big bow on his back, the young man had a look of lust on his face as he stared at Zi Jiao. "Miss Zi Jiao, nice to meet you, my name is Pan Jian, I am a member of the Pan-n of the Third World. I hope we can have a good fight. "Despite Pan Jian''s polite words, he could not hide the lust in his eyes. Zi Jiao realized this fact and only waved at the presentation of Pan Jian, she managed to realize some of his intentions. Pan Jian and many other young ns and influential sects had the interest aroused in Zi Jiao after she showed her talent, whether by her strength or beauty. But everyone knew that she was a servant of Liu Yang, this fact made all the young people who were attracted to Zi Jiao felt jealous and envy because he already had two beautiful and powerful women, but now he got one more, even that is by ident. These young people who were interested in Zi Jiao were also being encouraged by the older generation, as they also saw her talent in battle, and adding that she achieved an extremely rare and powerful ss along with the innate talent that was also quite rare. In the future, Zi Jiao could be an extremely powerful warrior who could fight the races that had extremely high physical strength like they were nothing. Currently, she was at level 470 and had 3137 in the Strength attribute, that amount of force was something that even Liu Yang at level 600 would not have, any level 470 who fought against Zi Jiao in closebat would be killed by her. Because of these factors, many young people had the interest to court her, but it was a pity that Zi Jiao never left the courtyard of Xiao Xi, so no one has ever been able to talk to her so far. Even in previous fights, for she was always escorted by elders. As for Zi Jiao''s status, only the women of Liu Yang knew that Zi Jiao had be his concubine, and was no longer a maid. Liu Yang had intended to give her the status of wife, but Zi Jiao strongly refused because she was an employee of the Heavenly Pce, a ce where maids were treated as objects to satisfy customers. Zi Jiao did not want the others to talk about Liu Yang because of her, but he did not care about it and insisted that she should have more status than a simple maid. After much insistence, Zi Jiao epted the first concubine statuses. She felt very happy at the time, for Liu Yang''s insistence showed that he cared much for her. Zi Jiao did not need anything but her man, she had already decided that her life would be just for him. Liu Yang joked a little with her in those days saying that she would still have to strain herself in bed so that both of them could have a child. Zi Jiao was extremely happy and embarrassed by these words that day, but that did not stop her from trying harder during the activities so that they could both have a child. The same was true for other women. Pan Jiao realized that Zi Jiao did not give her face, instead of introducing himself, she just nodded. This made him extremely angry, he was a young master of an influential n, but now a mere maid was being disrespectful to him. He had the purpose of holding on to Zi Jiao because he had an interest in her, but now that she did that sort of thing. Pan Jian reconsidered this and would fight with all his might. Holding the bow in his hands and aiming toward Zi Jiao, Pan Jian was waiting for the signal for the beginning of the fight. Zi Jiao just kept her fighting posture, she was wearing the heavy armor set that totally protects the body, the heavier parts were the gloves and boots that served as an attack weapon. Secondster ... Tong ... !!! Tong ... !!!! The sound of a bell is heard, this marked the beginning of the fight. Zi Jiao stepped heavily on the ground and her body was like an arrow being fired with extremely high speed. Pan Jian was prepared for this, he knew that Zi Jiao would try to approach to quickly finish the fight. Pan Jian used the skill of the wood element to create several trees on the spot and then used the element dark to create dark shadows across the arena. After that, he used an ability to hide in the shadows of the trees. When Zi Jiao arrived within the small forest that Pan Jian had created, she could not locate him in any way. Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! Several sounds are heard and then arrows are fired toward Zi Jiao from several different directions. She jumped several times to dodge all the arrows. "Miss Zi Jiao, you better give up this fight, inside my Shadow Forest, I''m invincible, I never lost a fight when I use this ability." Pan Jian''s voice is heard inside the forest, but Zi Jiao could not detect where he was. Chapter 300: Zi Jiaos Fight - Part 2 Chapter 300: Zi Jiao''s Fight - Part 2 The Pan Jian''s voice echoed through the forest, Zi Jiao tried to locate him using the vision ability, but soon realized that it was useless. No matter how hard she tried, Zi Jiao could not see her opponent. As time passed, Pan Jian was shooting arrows randomly, sometimes it appeared from above, side, front, back. Zi Jiao did not have to dodge the arrows, using the giant fan, she just swayed from side to side like a piece of paper and blocked each of the arrows. This scene shocked Pan Jian, he knew that Zi Jiao''s strength was extremely monstrous and that the heavy weapons she wore were extremely resilient, the arrows were not strong enough to prate the defense of the heavy weapon. To try to locate the target, Zi Jiao opened the fan and began to swing as if she were using the fan to make the wind, she wanted to cut all the trees of the ce. But whenever a tree was cut down, it was soon regenerated. Looking at this situation, Zi Jiao realized that the person who had more MP and to endure would be the winner. She had a considerable amount of MP andpensated with the high Stamina. In the case of Pan Jian, he had more MP, but he was missing Stamina. Whenever a skill was used, a certain amount of Stamina was used, although it was not described in the skill information. Everyone knew this fact, it was necessary to train thousands of times to find out how much Stamina when spent using a skill. There were skills that used Staminapletely, while others used only a little. It would depend on what kind of skill and the grade of it to know how much Stamina it takes to use. To cut down the trees, Zi Jiao enchanted the fan with the wind element, with each gust of wind created by the fan swing, dozens of trees were destroyed. After a long time of thinking, Zi Jiao chose the element wind topensate for herck of Agility, because the wind element was one that gave speed, agility and sharpened the weapons. Pan Jian were those rare talents that had two elements, wood and darkness, he decided to use the bow because it was the perfect weapon for him. Within dark forests, he was a hunter waiting to catch prey, the name of his ss was Ranger which was also rted to bow and camouge in the forest. Zi Jiao was using a fan to create wind gusts in every possible direction in the attempt to find Pan Jian, but it was impossible, whenever a gust of wind was in his direction, he would run to another ce and attack with arrows enchanted with magic. As Pan Jian could not prate Zi Jiao''s defense, he began to enchant his arrows to have more power of destruction. Despite being at level 510, he still did not go through the fifth tribtion because of fear, after seeing several people from the same n dying as they tried to cross, he gained a trauma in that regard. After some time ying hide-and-seek, Pan Jian was starting to get desperate because his MP was 50% and Stamina was only 35%, and he could not hurt Zi Jiao any single time because of the heavy weapons she used to defend herself. Zi Jiao noticed a few things after attacking for so long, the trees she was cutting were taking longer to regenerate. This gave her a vague idea that Pan Jian was running out of MP and Stamina. Upon realizing this, Zi Jiao stopped using the magic of enchantment, this was to spare MP, she began to use the fan as a sword and began cutting the trees one by one. Seeing this scene, Pan Jian realized that Zi Jiao saw through his weakness. Being forced to this point, even being an act of dishonor that could embarrass his n, he clenched the teeth and took some pills from the space ring and consumed. The audience who saw this scene began to boo Pan Jian, although the tournament did not prohibit the use of consumable items during the fight, nobody liked to use this kind of thing. This was something that was in people''s minds, using consumable items during an official tournament was disgraceful to the tournament, where everyone was fighting on equal terms without using consumables, even if the equipment was superior. Pan Jian did not care about that, because winning was what mattered, the loser would be disqualified and the winner would go to the next stage. No matter what methods he used, as long as he could achieve the goals, that was Pan Jian''s thinking. After swallowing several pills and elixirs, Pan Jian''s power increased by forty percent for ten minutes, he would try to end the fight in that time. Enchanted arrows began to be tossed in all directions of Zi Jiao, there was no way to defend them all at once. Zi Jiao knew that her situation was dangerous, she could not defend from all the arrows, choosing one side, Zi Jiao stepped hard on the ground and her body fired forward as she used the fan to block the arrows on that side. Even though she had deviated from the arrows, hundreds of other arrows began to appear on all sides, Zi Jiao knew she could not run forever. She could only stand and defend herself, holding the fan up, it began to slowly open as it fell, the image of a phoenix appeared on the side of the fan when it was fully opened. The fan was bigger than Zi Jiao, she started to spin as she held the fan, this formed a protective barrier around her, the arrows were battered after touching the barrier. But this tactic did notst long, for she began to feel seasick. Zi Jiao only managed to do this for a round of arrows, when the second round of arrows arrived, she could only draw another giant and heavy fan from the special ring. A fan in each hand was like an imprable shield. Pan Jian was annoyed by the fact that his arrows could not hurt Zi Jiao''s body, he began to be desperate for the fact that he was using more energy than normal and still could not hurt her body. Without alternatives, he would use his trump that was being saved for the next phase. Pan Jian began to recite a spell, a few secondster a light sphere left his body and took the form of a ck bear with white armor. The crowd that saw this scene was stunned. "It''s an Armored Bear, Pan Jian has been able to make a contract with such an animal, his n must have spent a fortune to get that bear" "It seems that Pan Jian was forced to use his trump card in the first fight, it''s a pity he had to fight Zi Jiao, if he was someone else, he would have a chance to win without using the bear" ... Several kinds of talk emerged when the bear appeared, for it was a rather rare and powerful animal as an adult, and looking at the bear of Pan Jian, it was possible to see that it was in adulthood. But the spectators soon realized that there was something wrong with the bear, it did not hear the Pan Jianmand, that left many people shocked, but soon realized that the contract between the two was iplete and that there was some interference from a third party. Although the bear was quite powerful, it was not yet on the same level as Zi Jiao in terms of brute force, she could kill the bear using only the fists. No one knew what Pan Jian was trying to do. After a while, Pan Jian managed to force the Armored Bear to charge toward Zi Jiao. She also charged to fight the bear, but suddenly, Zi Jiao felt a great danger in her heart and immediately began to run in another direction and did not dare to fight the bear. Chapter 301: Giving up the Tournament Chapter 301: Giving up the Tournament After Zi Jiao felt dangering from the bear, she began to run frenzied way to another direction, but Pan Jian would not let that happen, he started shooting arrows towards Zi Jiao who were delighted with the element darkness. The arrows began to explode at the contact with Zi Jiao''s two fans and spreading a ck smoke that was making her body heavier. And the bear began toe closer and closer, feeling the imminent danger, Zi Jiao threw the two giant fans towards the bear, it was like two giant des heading towards the bear. As the bear did not hear the orders of Pan Jian, it did not deviate from the fans, and Zi Jiao had yed with all power. The fans cut the bear''s body like paper and destroyed their organ, it let out a miserable roar and Pan Jian felt an agonizing pain in his soul when he saw the bear being killed. On the floor were the parts of the bear''s body. Due to the great amount of pain, Pan Jian could not control the two abilities, the creation of the forest and the shadows, and secondster the two skills were canceled. Pan Jian was lying on the floor screaming in pain, because of the bear''s death. The bear did not really die, its core was still in some part of its body, if Pan Jian could recover the core, it could recreate a body for the bear. But Pan Jian did not have the strength to continue, the effects of the elixirs began to disappear and the side effects began to emerge. His body began to squirm and flesh ripped, blood was squirting like a fountain. The scene was quite disturbing. Zi Jiao did not make her move after the forest disappeared, she stood looking at Pan Jian who was suffering and left him agonizing. As long as he did not leave the arena or say "I give up", the fight would continue. Zi Jiao would let him suffer until the side effects subsided, this was his punishment for him looking at her with eyes of lust. But a few secondster someone in the audience shouted. "Miss, can you throw your opponent out of the arena?" An old man in the audience shouted in a heavy, menacing voice, he had a dark face as he looked at Pan Jian who was dying in pain and lying in his own blood. Shuooo !!! Zi Jiao just waved her hand and a strong wind blew Pan Jian out of the arena when Pan Jian''s body fell to the ground, this marked the victory of Zi Jiao. No one doubted that Zi Jiao would win this fight, but no one imagined that the end would be like this. The old man who screamed appeared next to Pan Jian and analyzed his body, the old man knew that he would be hospitalized for a long time. Not only because he had ingested the pills and elixirs, but also because the body of the bear was destroyed, with the wave of a hand the body of the bear began to join and go to the old man, he kept it in a bag space. After that, the old man left the arena along with other members of his n who were in the audience. After the fight of Zi Jiao, the other fights were happening normally, but no other fighter had a bloody end and tragic like the fight of her. That''s because no one else used pills or elixirs during the fight. When all the fights were ended, the matriarch announced that there would be three days of rest before the new fights were initiated. The new group was formed by the winners of group 4 and members of group 5, there were a total of 350petitors who would fight. A new draw was made with the two groups, those in group 5 were the first to pick up the numbers, then it was group 4. Zi Jiao took the number 285, she would fight against opponent number 286. After everyone took out the numbers and made the order of the fights, the audience and thepetitors began to leave the arena, in three days, each of them would return again. As Zi Jiao returned with some elders from the Xiao n, she felt some vicious nces in her direction, but she did not know which direction wasing. Feeling this dangerous look, Zi Jiao realized that opponent was quite powerful, and only one person came to her mind, Pan Jian, he is the only person she thought she might have offended. But there were also other ns and sects she had offended by killing their members inside the secret realm, she did not know if any of them could track her with some sort of tracking or predicting technique since the secret realm was closed and no one could enter beyond the participants. Or it could also be someone who would try to stop her from continuing to fight in the tournament because she was one of the candidates to be champion. Unless a long-distance opponent appears powerful enough to defeat Zi Jiao without approaching, rank 5 or above, and who knows how to use the spatial distortion, taking these two cases, it would be impossible to defeat Zi Jiao in abat one against one. Because of its Strength attribute being something that even someone of level 700 cannotpare. Zi Jiao did not mind that, if anything went wrong, she could run away using something that Liu Yang gave her. He knew that something like this could happen because in the Nine Worlds there were all sorts of strange spells and abilities he never imagined. The group returned to the Xiao n, but before she could go to the courtyard of Xiao Xi, the matriarch called her and asked toe to the private room. In the room, there was only the matriarch and her husband. "Hello" Zi Jiao appeared in front of them and greeted them. "Little girl, I called you here because I want to talk about an important subject." The matriarch''s voice had a solemn tone. "Is it about the tournament?" Looking at the two, Zi Jiao noticed a few things. "Yeah, you must have had some mischievous looks when you wereing back, right?" "Yes" "So I''ll be brief, I hope you give up the tournament for your safety" "I see, it seems that my powers are causing others to target me. The matriarch, I do not care to give up the tournament, the young master always said that it was better to be alive and poor than dead and rich " Hearing these words, the couple had strange looks, they never thought Liu Yang would say such things. "I''m grateful for that choice, but I will not let you have any kind of loss in that. Little girl, take it, inside the space ring there are various types of pills, elixirs, abilities scrolls, and equipment" "Matriarch, you do not have to give me things like that, the young master already gave me things like that. Regarding the equipment, I will forge myself, but I need materials for this " "I see ... All right, what kind of materials do you need?" The matriarch imagined that something like this happened, Liu Yang was a very rich person, that small amount of stuff might be little to him, but to ordinary people, it was a big amount of wealth. "I need this kind of thing, if it''s too expensive, I can pay for them." Zi Jiao took out a piece of paper with the written items. The couple was surprised by the items on the list, each one was quite rare and unusual, there were also extremely rare items. "Little girl, you really have a big appetite for wanting those items. The Xiao n has these items, the alliance is the same, would you like to buy where? " "Matriarch, you helped me during these times I stayed here, and you are also the young master''s mother-inw, of course, I will buy from you" "Fine, how will you pay for it? I can give you a discount for the fact that I made you quit the tournament " "I hope the items that are in this ring can satisfy the matriarch." Zi Jiao threw a space ring towards the matriarch, this ring was given by Liu Yang before leaving four years ago, she joined the items she had achieved in the secret realm during the previous stages of the tournament and the trips she had made to the Ninth World. Zi Jiao showed all the items she got during her travels, frommon even the rarest, she showed everything to Liu Yang. Zi Jiaopletely trusted him, this was like a blind adoration of him. Liu Yang asked for some of these items, but he gave others in return, Zi Jiao refused strongly, because if he wanted, he could pick up. Liu Yang did not want this, but seeing her insistence, he could only ept. As payment for this, Liu Yang made Zi Jiao feel a pleasure she would never forget, that night they were both wild beasts in bed. Looking at the content, the matriarch was shocked by the wealth that Zi Jiao had, though not much in the eyes of the matriarch, was still arge amount of wealth. But it was still missing if Zi Jiao wanted to buy all the items on the list, but as the matriarch promised to give a discount, she epted the items within the space ring as the payment. Chapter 302: Auction Chapter 302: Auction On the day the group 5 fight, Zi Jiao did not show up, this left many disappointed because they were betting that she would win the tournament. Many began to think about her sudden departure from the tournament. The vast majority thought that Zi Jiao was being threatened by some influential group, and because of this, she gave up. While others thought that Zi Jiao gave up after they paid her a great wealth for her to give up. In the end, no one discovered the reason. Zi Jiao spent the next few days in Xiao Xi''s yard, she was trying to get closer to the other women. Since they were all women of Liu Yang, he did not want there to be any kind of conflict between them. So it was women''s days, they always talked about some random things and trained together. Xiao Xi took them all to a special training room that only the matriarch''s family had ess. ... After another month of fighting, the Grand Tournament of the Mercantile Alliance ended, the winners were those who came from super ns. This no one ever doubted. The four winners were from different ns, but all were extremely powerful and influential. Those who weremon ns, but managed to highlight, they were recruited by members of influential ns as guards. After the closing ceremony, the tournament was officially over. But it was not over, within a few months, the internal tournament of the alliance and the internal tournament of the Xiao n would take ce. But that''s history for another time. ... Going back to the current time ... Liu Yang closed his clinic temporarily to go to the site of the secret realm. Many people were disappointed with this, among them, there were even some people who came from super ns. The closest ce to the secret realm was in the Northern Continent, there was no transport array leading directly to that continent. It was necessary to catch a ship on the coast of the Central Continent, the trip would take a month and a half. After making the preparations, Liu Yang went to the port city to catch the ship. Due to the news of the secret realm,rge numbers of people were going to the Northern Continent due to this, the price of the tickets was multiplied several times. Liu Yang did not mind paying for a gold ticket, which was before the tinum. Despite the price, he bought to have morefort, there were some beautiful women who were trying to seduce Liu Yang for him to take them along. The ship trip was extremelyrge, it looked like a great cruise. Liu Yang did not leave the room the whole trip, no matter if there were conflicts or something, he just stayed inside the room doing activities with the women. On days when women were tired and want to meditate for some time, Liu Yang left the room to look for beautiful women. With his wealth, dozens of women tried to seduce him, but he chose only two maids because they would have no link with him after the trip. The women did not mind this, for they had done so many times that it was impossible to remember. Sometimes observing would not hurt. Liu Yang did activities with the two maids for three days and two nights in a row, without stopping once. The two maids had a certain level and were able to handle the battle, but the number of times each came to a climax was so great that they lost count. The pleasure they received these two days was greater than the pleasure of every year working on the ship. They wanted to find Liu Yang again after this trip, but they knew it was impossible to do so. After Liu Yang finished ying with the maids and they left the room, the three women showed up, they were excited after seeing and hearing the perverted things being done in the room for three days in a row. They became wild beasts thirsty for love, the three women literally broke Liu Yang in the days that followed. ... The long and pleasurable trip thatsted a month and a half finally came to an end. The ship stopped at one of thergest ports in the Northern Continent, passengers began tond quickly, no one wanted to waste time. Some took out carriages, while others began to fly, there were also those who were running towards an array of transport. As Liu Yang was in disguise and wearing a ck cloak, he did not mind using flying skill and spatial distortion to travel faster. He picked up a transport array before he could reach his destination. The ce where everyone from the Ninth World was going was called the Realm of the Beginning, for all those who enter this ce, regardless of level, became a mere mortal of level 1. The ce was a huge tower that could not see the end, inside the tower time passed ten times slower than normal. Each floor of the tower was a different realm, to move from one realm to the other was necessary toplete challenges proposed by the system. The area around the tower was already crowded with arge crowd waiting for the opening of the tower. A few miles away from the tower, there was a gigantic city with arge crowding and going. The name of the city was Tower City, this was the only city nearby. After arriving in the tower city, Liu Yang immediately went to a luxury hotel as it was the only ce that still had rooms left over. He had to get a VIP room with special services, the women did not talk about it, because they almost broke Liu Yang a few days ago. Since it was still half a month before the tower was opened, Liu Yang spent his days inside the room doing activities with the maid who was a virgin until a few days ago. She had her first time with Liu Yang, as he would not take her as his maid, Liu Yang wouldpensate her with some money and make her have a safe life as an ordinary person. Liu Yang took advantage of the fact that there were a lot of people in the ce to go to the shops because in this type of asion there would be rare and strange items, he invited the maid to go along with him. Walking through the city''s wide streets, Liu Yang heard news about an auction in the city''s trading hall. As Liu Yang did not know where it was, the maid began to guide him. The auction site belonged to the Mercantile Alliance since ny-nine percent of therge stores and auction halls belonged to the alliance. The hall wasrge and majestic as the great halls on other worlds. As Liu Yang did not want to reveal his identity, he waited in the elite queue, which was a bit better than the ordinary queue but inferior to the VIP queue. Despite being a bit better than the ordinary, the elite queue was crowded with people. To enter the hall by this queue it was only necessary to show wealth, not status as the VIP queue. It took a few hours until it was Liu Yang''s turn to get in, he had to show only his Universal Bankcard. The guard was not surprised by the wealth shown, it was as if it were normal for him to see that amount of money. Liu Yang and the maid entered together, as someone from the elite queue, they were given a small room to stay, the size of the room was four chemical toilets together forming a square. Although notrge, it wasfortable for two people to use while doing activities. The room had only two chairs and a small table, there was a small book on top, it was the catalog, in front of the chairs there was a small ss window, people inside the booth could see what was going on outside, but nobody could see what was happening inside. Looking out, Liu Yang saw arge red curtain lowered, and tens of thousands of people sitting in themon chairs. On top of the elite cabins, there were VIP cabins, there were only ten cabins in total, which showed that few people had VIP status at that location. Some rooms were already inside. Liu Yang sat down in the chair and asked the maid to sit down, too, but she refused and knelt before him as she used her hands to remove his pants and use her mouth to give Liu Yang a service. This action left Liu Yang surprised, but did not stop the maid, he was flipping through the catalog to see if there was an interesting item while the maid was doing her service. The maid was using her mouth for almost an hour, she did not know how many times Liu Yang released the charge on her. After making the same move so many times, she was getting tired, Liu Yang asked her to sit in the next chair, but the maid wanted to sit on Liu Yang''sp. He did not refuse, so she just lifted the dress and sat on hisp, the hard thing entered the wet cave. The two were not moving, the maid just left that way, while Liu Yang was hugging her thin waist while flipping through the book, sometimes he made some moves, because of this, the maid let out some seductive moans. ... A few hourster, the curtain opens and a beautiful woman with the appearance of 30-33 years appears, she was extremely charming and had a mature charm, there were no wrinkles on her face and her skin was smooth and shiny. Her body was voluminous and her dress was short and tight that widened her curves. the men were looking at her with eyes full of lust and perversion. "Ladies and gentlemen, nice to meet you, my name is Duan Xinyi, and I will be the auctioneer of this auction. I hope everyone will enjoy it, without further ado, let''s start " After Duan Xinye finished speaking, she bowed, the two mountains went forward, this drove the men crazy. Many wanted to advance toward the stage and touch that pair of twin peaks. Chapter 303: Elixir of Statistics Increase Chapter 303: Elixir of Statistics Increase After the auction was announced, a row of beautiful young women wearing red dresses began to walk slowly, each carrying a silver tray with a red cloth. There were a total of ten beautiful young women in tight dresses that widened their curves. The crowd had anticipation in the faces because they did not know what type of item would be auctioned. Those in the elite booths saw only a few of the items in the auction, only the VIPs knew about all but thest three items. Thest item was a secret that only the head of the auction knew, this was to surprise the guests. "Ladies and gentlemen, as the secret realm that will open reduces the level all to 1, the equipment is useless, so our auction this time there is no equipment. There are only consumable items, but I guarantee that each of these items will be quite tempting. Let''s begin. "As she finished speaking, Duan Xinye waved the hand and one of the women in the line took a few steps forward and removed the red cloth, a bottle of white jade was shown. The first item was a bottle with an elixir, despite the ordinary appearance of the bottle, it was possible to feel a lot of energy being emanated from the bottle even though it was sealed. Item information began to emerge in front of everyone. Pure Energy Elixir - An elixir made from items that containrge amounts of energy from nature. Effect: When ingested, the person receives another 10 in all statistics for five hours. Requirement: Anyone who is level 1 can use Level 1 only. Weight: 10 grams The crowd became frantic after they looked at the elixir''s information, as it was that kind of item everyone was looking for. Any item that had the effect of increasing statistics was looking for, even if a single point was added. As the secret realm reduced everyone''s level to 1, but the extra statistics earned during tribtion, training, eating food with effects and other things, still remained. But there were cases that still needed a few more points to do certain missions within the secret realm. "Ladies and gentlemen, everyone knows how valuable this type of elixir is in the secret realm. So it will not be necessary to talk about it, the auction this time will be an exchange, those who offer the most valuable item will be the winner of the round. There will be a full five minutes to choose an item to offer. Can start " As Duan Xinye''s voice echoed through the hall, a screen appeared for everyone, much of which began to choose an item for the bidding. Since no one knew who would be giving the most valuable item, everyone had hopes of getting the elixir. Five minutes passed quickly. "Congrattions to the buyer, our store is grateful for the purchase. Let''s go to the second item. "With a gesture of hands, the second girl walked up to Duan Xinye and removed the cloth, the item that appeared was another bottle of elixir. Celestial Fruit Juice - A fruit juice made millions of years old. Effect: When ingested, the person receives another 15 in all statistics for five hours. Requirement: Anyone who is level 1 can use Level 1 only. Weight: 10 grams The crowd went into a frenzy again when they saw the item, the item type was the same, but the effects were much better. Duan Xinye nodded and everyone started to bid. ... The auction took ce in a normal manner, with no one standing out. Those who were in the VIP rooms had no interest in these items of the round, they wanted the final item. The items in the auction were only elixirs that increased all attributes, with each item, the value increased by five. In thest item, the statistics were increased by 55. Liu Yang did not express himself in rtion to these items, he had no interest in the items being auctioned. The only reason that made Liu Yang stay was that he paid enough money to get in, so he did not want to waste it. The only good thing was the maid''s services, the two were doing crazy and intense activity inside the small room. Liu Yang took advantage of the small space to test new positions. ... "Ladies and gentlemen, we''ll have a five-minute break before we start auctioning the final item. I guarantee that everyone will be satisfied with thest item "When finished talking, Duan Xinye bowed if left. Those in themon, elite, and VIPs chairs were curious about what would be thest item, everyone knew that thest items were always extremely rare and valuable things. Everyone started thinking about what kind of elixir it could be. Five minutes passed quickly. Duan Xinye walked slowly as she was followed by four old men and in the middle was a beautiful young woman wearing tight clothes, she was holding a tray of gold with a red cloth. The audience looked at the old man and realized that each was at level 700, this made them all shocked, even those who were in the VIP rooms. For such a group would be considered elite, but now, they were only bodyguards protecting the young woman holding the tray. "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for the dy, let''s go to the final item of this auction." When Duan Xinye finished speaking, the young woman removed the red cloth. The item that came up was ten bottles of exquisite and shiny white jades, powerful energy began to be felt after the cloth was removed. The item information appeared for everyone. Elixir of Statistics Increase - An elixir made from a drop of the Fruit Juice of Reconstruction. Effect: When ingested, the person receives another 20 in all statistics permanently. Requirement: Anyone who is level 1 can use Level 1 only. Weight: 10 grams When everyone in the audience has read the information, they can not help but get up. Everyone got up from their chairs when they saw those ten bottles, each of them had looks of greed. The elixir was something everyone was at level 1 they wanted, an increase of 20 in all statistics, this made someone extremely strong among those of the same level. The effects would still continue after they left the secret realm. At the highest levels, only one point on any attribute was an extremely valuable thing, plus a hundred points, or twenty for each attribute. This elixir was something that could increase one''sbat powers several times over. "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe everyone knows how valuable each of these bottles is. The rules for bidding will be different this time: there is no item limit to offer as an offer, the ten people who offer the highest value on items will be the winners. In order for you to know what position you are in, the auction will show in real time the position of each bidder. Only you yourself will know where you are, this is for the safety of the participants. There is a total of one hour for the bids. We can start with the bids. " After the Duan Xinye finished speaking, the crowd began to offer offers frantically. Nobody wanted to lose this elixir, but everyone knew that only ten people can do it. Liu Yang had no desire to participate, as he had already reached the limit of attributes gained by ingesting an absurd amount of juice of the Fruit of the Reconstruction, eating something that had this ingredient would just be wasteful. The only thing that would work if Liu Yang ingested the juice again was the healing power the item had. The frantic biddingsted half an hour before it was over. "Ladies and gentlemen, the alliance thanks everyone who participated in this auction. I hope we can meet again someday. "As she finished speaking, Duan Xinye bowed to the audience and went out with the others on the stage. The crowd that was sitting in the chairs also started to leave, everyone had doubts about the people who got thest item. Many thought that at least five of these elixirs were bought by those in the VIP rooms since there were only five people in these rooms. Liu Yang and the maid returned to the hotel, the two began to do activities the moment they entered the room. They could not be satisfied in the cabin, so they decided to end up in the hotel room. Chapter 304: Entering the Secret Realm Chapter 304: Entering the Secret Realm A month and a halfter ... Liu Yang had left the hotel and gone to the ce where the entrance to the secret realm was. The hotel maid wanted to continue being the escort of Liu Yang for longer, but as he would leave soon, she did her best to make his experience more enjoyable. After more than a month doing activities and receiving the charge of Liu Yang dozens of times a day, her skin, hair, and body became more attractive and beautiful. She became the star of the hotel, and only VIP customers could sleep with her, the maid began to earn much more wealth than before and working less. Her life changed after another month apanying Liu Yang. Liu Yang did not know that the things he did would change someone''s life, if he knew, he would be happy about that. He was currently sitting cross-legged on a tree branch together with arge crowd of people, all waiting for the opening of the secret realm. A few dayster The gigantic tower began to shake violently, it awakened everyone standing on the site and looked toward the tower. Secondster, the quake stopped and the first floor of the tower began to open. There were a total of four entrances, one in each direction. The crowd began to run to be the first to enter, no one wanted to lose this chance. The tower opened once every one million years, who would be willing to wait a million years? Nobody. Liu Yang joined the crowd and started running toward the entrance, as there was only an hour to enter before the entrances closed. At the site there were several billion people trying to find fortunes inside the tower, as they would all be on level 1, there would be no advantages in levels, but the extra stats could not be suppressed. After an hour, those billions of people managed to enter the secret realm, the ce that was full, is now totally empty. Inside the tower, on the first floor ... Despite having several billion people inside the tower, there was still room for several billion more people. The first floor was like a gigantic empty city that became tumultuous after people arrived, no matter how they looked, you could not see the end. When the crowd came in, everyone was shocked by what they were seeing and feeling, the size of the ce was notpared to the outside, even if billions of people entered, there was still a lot of empty space. The energy of the ce was five times stronger than normal, if one had the ability to absorb the natural energy to level, this person would gain five times more than outside. All those who advanced to rank 6 had this ability, but since all were in level 1 and rank 1, and all abilities were sealed, no one could absorb that energy. Except for those who had the innate talent that allowed it to do this, as in the case of Xillia Wolf''s daughter, but she could not leave the ring and neither the other women. For they may suffer consequences. Even though no one could absorb that energy naturally, that energy was getting into everyone''s bodies, so no one needed to eat or rest to regain their energies. But mental fatigue still existed, people would need to rest their minds from time to time. After everyone had entered, a few seconds passed, a soft, graceful female voice began to echo through the city. "Wee to my tower" "My name is Lu Mei, but also known as The Master of Constructions" "Those who have entered my kingdom must obey my rules, otherwise they will be killed mercilessly. The tower has a total of ten floors, each floor will have a new world. Only those who can pass the test will have the right to move forward, I wish everyone good luck " "00:59" "00:58" ... After Lu Mei finished speaking, an ountant appeared in the sky, it was the countdown to the beginning of the missions to raise the floor. No one cared about these words, for much of, they knew that there would be such a message. In the midst of the crowd it was possible to see a young man of ordinary appearance and appeared to be 17-18 years old, he wore ordinary clothes. This young man was Liu Yang, he disguised himself again before entering the tower. Liu Yang did not know whether he could enter the tower or not, so he just closed his eyes, and when he opened it, Liu Yang realized he was able to enter. After sighing relieved, Liu Yang began to think about what kind of mission the tower would give. ... "00:00" By the time the counter reached zero, a screen appeared for all, it was a totally strange map with several oddly drawn lines. But if you look closely you could see that all the lines were interconnected in some way. Each person had a different map. "The test to climb to the second floor is to decipher the map and find the entrance of the second floor." After the screen appeared, Lu Mei''s voice echoed again. Moments after Lu Mei''s voice echoed, the crowd went into a frenzy and began to run randomly through the gigantic city that looked like severalrge countries added up. While there were others who sat and began to think about the map. Some began to make groups discuss the subject, since having another was better was always good. To look at the map, Liu Yang hid inside a house andy on the bed of one of the bedrooms, he began to see the map through several different perspectives as the architects did in his previous world. Using the Eye of God, things got a lot easier. The map was a strange and confusing format, but if you look at the correct perspectives, you could see the locations you had to follow until you found the door to the next floor. After discovering the path, Liu Yang began to follow the path of the map. The three women could not talk to him because they were being restricted by the rules of the tower. Liu Yang left the house and started following the path, he decided to do several tests before following the correct path. Walking from side to side before making the right way, he wanted to see if it was possible to make detours before arriving at the correct location. After doing this, when he arrived at the ce of entry that was marked on the map, it was not possible to enter, as there was nothing in the ce, this showed that he was forced to follow the map. Retracing the steps from the start, Liu Yang returned to the ce where he would be the starting point and began to follow the map correctly this time. There were some people moving in the same direction, but then they would go the other way. Midway, Liu Yang saw millions of people doing the same, pacing back and forth as they stared at the map. Even though everyone is on level 1, getting tired in this type of environment was difficult due to arge amount of energy that was inside. Some hourster After walking for several hours, Liu Yang was getting close to the end of the map, he felt he had gone through several different types of ces as if at each crossing, he would be teleport to another location. The whole city was like a maze, and just following the map it was possible to leave. Walking a little longer, Liu Yang came across a dead end, but the map said that the entrance to the second floor was inside the alley. He just walked there, because the map showed it was in the alley. The moment he entered the alley, his body disappeared. The second floor of the tower was a gigantic forest the same size as the first-floor city, but the forest was divided into several different areas, one area for each element, there were hideous and terrifying creatures lurking in the forest. Several lights began to sh and people began to emerge at various random points in the forest, each one appearing in their respective major element. Those who did not have their own element would appear in some random ce. Already those that had more than one element, will appear in the border between two elements. But a light shone exactly in the center of the forest, where all the elements converge. Secondster the light began to take the form of a young man of ordinary appearance and wore ordinary clothes, this person was Liu Yang, as he had the nine elements, the ce where he fell was where the nine elements and found. As people arrived, a system sound came out for everyone. "Congrattions on reaching the second floor, the task this time is to reach the center of the forest. Within the forest inhabit billions of creatures that will try to prevent you from reaching the center. The door to the third floor is in the pce that exists in the center of the forest, there are numerous rare and precious treasures hidden inside the pce. Good luck" After Lu Mei''s voice echoed, a map appeared to everyone inside the forest. People started running frantically after they learned there were rare treasures inside the pce. When Liu Yang saw the map, he was shocked because he was already inside the pce courtyard, using the Eye of God, Liu Yang began to run through the castle in search of the treasures before the others arrived. But there was no need to run, the distance between the edge of the forest and the pce was hundreds of thousands of miles. The only way to move faster was to domesticate some creature and use as a mount, the items that are found in the forests had that power. Chapter 305: The Last Floor Chapter 305: The Last Floor The pce was gigantic, thousands of courtyards, training grounds, surrounding mansions,kes, small forests, and more. Instead of saying pce, the word describing the ce would be arge city within the forest. After several hours running through the courtyards and entering the houses, Liu Yang managed to umte a monstrous wealth, anything he encountered along the way was of great value. As he had hundreds of space rings that had thousands of space rings guarded and inside there were more space rings, there was no limit to what he could keep. So everything was being cleaned by him. Due to the peculiarities of this tower, no matter how much Liu Yang ran, he would not be tired, that was a great blessing to him. Liu Yang was already running through the courtyards and houses stealing everything valuable he could see from the front, medicinal nts, medicinal liquids, forge materials, equipment left by people who died inside before and among other things. With the help of the Eye of God, Liu Yang could see the items hidden in the walls and floors of the houses, there were even items buried in the courtyards or inside the house. To get these items, Liu Yang had to get the tools needed for this. As the extra statistics of Liu Yang were quite high, he managed to break the ground and dig holes with ease. After picking up the item, he did not straighten the ce and ran to look for more items. Anyone could know that someone had already picked up the items on the spot. ... While Liu Yang was running and picking up items frantically without leaving leftovers to others. In various parts of the forest it was possible to see people using carriages that were powered by natural energy, that is, the carriage absorbed the energy and this was converted into power to move the carriage. But only those who came from influential ns or were special disciples of powerful sects who had ess to this sort of thing. While others were among creatures that lived in the forest, such people came from less influential and humble backgrounds. As there was no age limit or anything to enter the secret realm, only those below the 900 level and 9 ranks. There were olds who were in rank 7 or 8 on the spot to try their luck, as they had more extra stats than the young. The older generation was apanied by the younger generation as they traveled through the forest. Although the creatures that inhabited the forest were immortal and could only be knocked out and not killed. Those with influential backgrounds were able to move quickly toward the pce in the center of the forest. All those who had some kind of background and were born in the Ninth World were inside the tower trying to find their luck. Since ancient times, the Tower of Heaven or the so-called Kingdom of the Beginning famous for its natural resources, nts that were almost extinct and rare materials could be found inside. Because of the great concentration of world energy inside the tower, the nts grew faster and the medicinal liquids absorbed more energy to transform. This sort of thing attracted the attention of all the powers of the Nine Worlds, but it was only that only those who were born in the Ninth World could enter. Thus, ns that had branches in the Ninth World created a type of trading system, those who get some item inside the tower could trade for rare items or wealth of the n. This attracted a lot of the ordinary young people of these super ns, they started to do as much as possible to get at least one item. ns and sects that had branches in the Ninth World sent the order for all their members and disciples to enter the tower together, although they were separated after the second floor, the main branch provided tracking items so that everyone could jointer other things important for survival. These ns and sects spent fortunes so that the branches of the Ninth World could get something of value during the tour of the tower. But it was a pity that none of them would aplish great things, for there was a person who was already enjoying everything without leaving crumbs to others. But for the happiness of some, within the forest had several natural treasures like herbs and medicinal liquids for over a million years. Although not as rare as the pce treasures, they were still extremely rare and precious items if they were put up for sale at auctions. Many ns needed the items inside the forest, so many chose to explore the forest instead of going to the pce. The first group arrived at the pce after nine years, they were delighted when they saw the great walls, but then it became a nightmare when they realized that the precious things had been taken by another person. The more groups arrived and realized that there were no more items in ce, the first groups were being used of stealing everything, even if it was not them. After denying with all their might, many began to realize that it was impossible for anyone to steal everything from the pce in a few days. Then, in the end, everyone made a truce and began looking for the items of the pce, but in the end, they found nothing, all the treasures were clean. This scene made everyone look pale and dark, for nobody knew who was the person who took the treasures. After nine years, Liu Yang was already on a few floors up stealing everything from each floor. He was the only one to benefit from this tower, all items from the second floor were taken by him. ... After a few months running and picking up all the treasures, Liu Yang finished cleaning the outside areas, he did not care about the others who entered the tower. ording to the map, the distance between the pce and the beginning of the forest was one hundred million kilometers, even with the great speed of the carriages and running twenty-four hours a day, it would still take ten years to reach the pce. Thus, Liu Yang could explore everything before the others arrive. The time inside the tower was different from the outside world, every hour inside the tower was a minute outside of the tower. So, even if it takes a few years, it would still be a few days in the real world. Liu Yang continued to clear everything ahead, but when he realized that the amount of treasure began to decline and rarity increased. He began to do things more frantically yet, the Eye of God was being used on the limit. After five years of picking up all the hidden treasures of the pce, Liu Yang had not yet seen any other person. After stealing everything, he started walking toward the third floor. The third floor was a floor made entirely of fire and ice, halfway through. Liu Yang had fallen directly into the center of convergence of the two elements, there was a mansion made of stone that was neither burnt nor frozen. Lu Mei''s voice was heard after Liu Yang appeared. "Wee to the third floor, to reach the fourth floor, you need to cross the burning or icy hell to reach mansion. In the middle of the way, there will be countless treasures to be caught, and that will depend on the fate of each one. The treasures inside the mansion are far more precious than those on the way " "Good luck" Even before the voice echoed, Liu Yang was already running through the mansion in search of treasure, the mansion was a little smaller than the pce, but it was still extremelyrge. To explore all the hidden ces and pick up the treasures, it would take at least four or five years. This was Liu Yang''s path through the tower''s floors, as he was the only person in the final ce, he took everything before the others arrived. He spent sixty years inside the tower stealing everything and leaving nothing to others, each of his space rings was filled with treasures. Liu Yang only had such luck to fall exactly in the center of the ces of convergence of the elements, by the fact that he had the bnces among all nine elements. But it was different for other people, as they were always proficient in only one element. Even those who had two or more elements, they had only one of the elements that were more proficient. Because it was extremely difficult to train each element up to a certain level, because of this, many preferred to train a single first, then try to use another element. This was the case with those who had more than one element. So it was always impossible to train two elements at the same time until you are proficient to use the two elements in perfect bnce. For there will always be one element that was better than the other, unless the person is of higher levels that have already stopped leveling and only trains the elements, but still it was impossible to equate the two elements in mastery. The most that could happen was the two were almost even. The only way to keep the elements in bnce was to have innate talents, sses, and abilities that increased the proficiency in the elements. Those who came frommon funds could have innate talent and skills, but could not have the ss that was extremely important. Those who came from influential backgrounds had all three factors, but because of pride and arrogance, they did no use themon skills toplete this kind of thing. When Liu Yang arrived on the tenth floor of the tower, a total of seventy years passed, despite that time, he did not grow old. Because he went through tribtion when he was young. The top floor of the tower was just a small room, there were a table and two chairs. "Wee to the final floor, sit down" Chapter 306: Who Did This? Chapter 306: Who Did This? After Lu Mei''s voice echoed around the room, a blurry image began to take shape in one of the chairs, secondster it was possible to see that it was a beautiful young woman with dark green hair, thin face, sharp eyes, thin lips, two small horns of wood leave the head, greenish skin, slender body. This young woman was Lu Mei, she was of the dryads. Receiving the invitation, Liu Yang sat in the other chair in front of her, some tea was made. The two of them were drinking some tea before Lu Mei started talking. Liu Yang and the three women inside the ring were shocked when they saw Lu Mei, they did not imagine that the supreme master of the tower was a dryad. Aisha who was inside the ring began to think about Lu Mei''s identity. "Hello visitor strange, my name is Lu Mei, the creator of this tower. Can I know your name? "Lu Mei''s voice was softer and melodic than when he was heard on the floors below. "Nice to meet you, my name is Liu Yang, I''m just a traveler who came to the tower looking for treasures" Liu Yang politely replied, he knew that although it is only a soul fragment, the person in front of you is worthy of respect. "I saw what you did during the journey to the here, I can say that you are quite shameless for taking everything and have left nothing for others." Lu Mei''s voice was calm and indifferent. Liu Yang could only force a smile and scratch his nose, did not imagine that someone was watching his steps inside the tower. "Do not worry, what happened inside the tower not known to anyone. I am here just to congratte you on having reached the tenth level. "As if she could read Liu Yang''s thoughts, Lu Mei''s words made him morefortable. "I thank Miss Lu Mei for receiving me" "As a reward for getting here, you will be entitled to a gift. Choose one of three options: Consumable, skill, equipment " "I choose a skill," Liu Yang said without hesitation. After Liu Yang spoke, a glow appeared in Lu Mei''s eyes but was soon hidden. She just waved the hand and a ball of light entered Liu Yang''s head, thousands of information began to pop into his mind. A small headache was felt before stopping, Liu Yang was shocked by the skill he gained. Supreme Master in Construction (Passive) (Max Level) - The user has be a great master at the art of building things. The higher the skill level, the better the qualities of the constructs created. "Miss Lu Mei, this ability is ..." Liu Yang could not describe what he was feeling at the moment. "This ability allows you to create houses or any type of dwelling like this tower, but the materials you need are extremely rare, some you''ve already managed inside the tower. If you want, you can create a dwelling ring better than the one on your finger. This tower was created with this ability " "Miss Lu Mei, I do not know how to thank for this gift" "Do not worry, I gave you this gift because I think you are worthy to receive. Even though I''m just a piece of soul, I still have some of my powers from someone who arrived at level 1000 and rank 10, but I still can not see through you. All your statistics are covered " Liu Yang could only scratch his nose about it, he did not say anything about it. "In billions of years, you are the first person to reach the tenth floor of the tower, as an extra reward, you and the four women inside the ring can train in the tower for hundred years. I believe you will have a great harvest " With a wave of her hand, the four women inside Liu Yang''s Dwelling Ring appeared. Three of them had dubious looks when they were looking at Lu Mei, except Aisha, when she appeared, Aisha bent towards Lu Mei. "Nice to meet you, Empress Lu Mei, my name is Aisha, I am the daughter of the previous Empress of the Dryad race." There was a great thrill in Aisha''s voice. "Nice to meet you, how is the situation of our race currently?" Lu Mei asked in doubt, she lived billions of years ago, after so much time, much must have changed. Aisha did not know where to start, in the end, she took a deep breath and told the story to Lu Mei about the disappearance of the Dryad race. Lu Mei was shocked by the things that happened to her race, she never imagined that something like that would have happened, but then Lu Mei was very thoughtful about it. "My little descendant, do not worry, our race still survives, but it will be necessary to find a way to free them. The things that happened to our race have happened other times billions of years ago, but they were released again after someone broke the seal. "Lu Mei''s words shocked the women, but Liu Yang had a different thought, he thought that this was a quest where he would have to break the seal and free the Dryad race. "Ancestor, what do I have to do to break that seal?" Aisha was anxious after she knew she could see her mother and sisters again. "You must find the seal and break it, I bet it may be in the tenth secret realm that you have spoken. But you have to be careful, breaking that kind of seal is extremely dangerous and difficult " "Okay, no matter how hard it is, I''ll try" "Good girl, you''ll need your man''s help for this. With his powers, it is possible that you had a greater chance, but it is still missing. As you are a member of the Dryad race and a descendant, I will help a little " "Thank you ancestor" "Thank you, Miss Lu Mei" "Thank you" The five thanked Lu Mei for her kindness, she just waved her hand and two portals opened. The four women entered one and Liu Yang entered the other. These portals led to special training rooms that had reduced time. "You have only a ten thousand years to train in these rooms, after that, you will be expelled. And as ast gift, I will give you a special fighting ability, and you being my descendant, you will receive a special ability of the dryads that was lost " After Lu Mei''s voice echoed, the five appeared in a kind of training camp, the four women were separated from Liu Yang. The energy was a hundred times thicker than the world outside. A ball of light entered each of their heads, and information began to emerge. Everyone was shocked at the skill they had received, they bowed and thanked Lu Mei for the gift. Each of them began to focus on training the ability they received and absorb the energy to level. While on the other floors of the tower ... After seventy years running through the tower and picking up items in the racing areas, the groups were on the seventh floor. They managed to get only the items they had in the fields as they ran toward the ce leading to the next floor. Whenever they reached the center of the floor, they realized that someone had already taken everything, it left them envy and jealous, because someone had already taken everything on all seven floors and left nothing for the others. The amount of wealth that this person or group achieved was veryrge and was able to rival the wealth of a super n. But something impressive happened as they headed toward the eighth floor, Lu Mei''s voice echoed on every floor with the following message. "The tower has beenpleted, in a few seconds everyone will be transported out" This message made them all mad, because the great ns and sects spent a great fortune to get some treasure in the tower, but in the end, another group took everything. Many people began to vent their anger by breaking anything thaty ahead. When all were expelled from the tower, those who came from great influence began to report the events that took ce inside the tower. Quickly the Nine Worlds received the shocking news that someone or group took all the treasures of the ten floors of the Kingdom of the Beginning. And that the other groups could not get anything beyond the things that were in the initial fields and on the way to the center of the floor. The question that remained in everyone''s mind for eight years was: Who were the people who got all the items? For eight years the supreme ns and sects investigated, but in the end, they could find nothing about the group or person who did so. Many thought that the Explorers'' Faction might have done so, but when they remembered that they shared fruit juice at auction, they began to think it could not be them. But the hypothesis could not be ruled out. Another suspect was the Remnants, as they were about to open the Tenth Secret Realm belonging to Zac, they must have given a lot of supplies to level their members. These two groups were the biggest suspects, but in the end, no one coulde to a conclusion on the subject. Even after eight years, this was the time that Liu Yang stayed inside the tower, adding up the years spent to climb up to the tenth floor. Chapter 307: Shocking News Chapter 307: Shocking News Liu Yang and the four women were unaware of the changes that have urred in the world after eight years. Since each of them was training in the best possible way to level and increase the level of skills. Eight years can be a lot for a mortal who lives only a hundred years, but for those who level, a hundred years are like a few seconds, for most could live more than ten thousand years. But throughout the Nive World, eight years have seen great changes. One of the things that happened was the shocking news that Xiao Xi had a child with an unknown man who was wearing a ck cloak. This person was a clone of Liu Yang, he used it to create motives for others to believe that Xiao Xi''s husband paid a visit to her. And the other shocking news was the fact that Song Hanying also had a child. No one imagined that this would happen, as ns and sects knew the problem she had, many began to think that someone found a way to nullify the effects of her body. Some pampered young men began to have ns on what kind of method could nullify the effects of innate talents simr to that of Song Hanying. These young men wanted women who had this kind of innate talent, for each of them was extremely beautiful. But after several years searching about it, no one could find the method to nullify the effects of this type of body. Liu Yang did not know that he had impregnated Xiao Xi and Hanying Song, because whenever he did activities with women, he always finishes outside when he was using the front cave when it was the cave back, Liu Yang did not mind to finish inside. But whenever it was the front cave, Liu Yang always finished outside, always, no time he finished inside. Because of this, Liu Yang never impregnated any woman before, for Liu Yang knew that it was not time yet. He was too busy to care for a child and would not want to be absent during his growth phase. Except for the day he again separated from his women, however, he did it only with Xiao Xi and Song Hanying, and no one else. Liu Yang believed there could be big problems if he did more than that. Liu Yang only did this because the two women insisted because they realized that he always finish outside when they wore the front, and when it was the back he did the full work. The other women finally understood why Liu Yang never release his charged inside them when they did activities using the front of them, it was because he did not want to get them pregnant. They discovered this after asking Xiao Xi. Xinyue, Fang Luoyang and Saya felt a bit envy and jealous when they saw that Xiao Xi and Song Hanying had be pregnant, they also want to get pregnant and have a child with Liu Yang. But they also knew he was busy and could not be a good father, they understood that point, but they could not help but think about it. Zi Jiao and Liu Yang''s maids had no problem with this since they were only maids and a concubine, he had no obligation to impregnate them. So they just took care of Xiao Xi and Song Hanying''s daughter as best they could. Although Liu Yang had been separated for a year, he received no news that the two women were pregnant because they did not want to disturb him. The happiest people were the Xiao Xi and Song Hanying''s parents and the grandparents. They were d that their dear daughters finally had a child for them to take care of. Each of them protected the child as a precious treasure, as the two children were girls, they were given the name of Xiao Mei and Song Guiying. When the two children were born, they were hidden from everyone for a few years. The matriarch and the empress did everything to hide this, but in the end, it was useless, some yearster the two children were discovered. And they could no longer hide it. The matriarch only said that Xiao Xi''s husband paid a visit to her a few years ago, and the Empress said that Song Hanying''s husband had an innate talent that would annul her innate talent for a few moments. The two women spoke only this, all could only ept these words. Another shocking news that shook the Nine Worlds was the fact that the Su n conspired with the Zi n to steal the ss of Zi Wei, the precious jewel of the Zi n that was cursed. After Zi Wei and the old man returned to the n, the two never left once, each one staying inside their own room meditating and reading books. It was two years locked up inside the room. One day, the Su n asked Zi Wei to pay a visit to their n, she agreed to go. A group of the Zi n apanied Zi Wei to visit after a few days of having fun in the n. Zi Wei was called to see Su Hong, she and another group of people were on site. Su Hong arrested Zi Wei and began to sing the enchantment of the parchment that robbed another''s ss of transferring to the owner of the parchment. By the time the spell was finished, there was no effect. This surprised everyone because they did not know what had gone wrong. Zi Wei justughed a little before a great power exploded inside her body, she broke the seal that Liu Yang had put on. Upon seeing Zi Wei regain her powers, the Su n realized that the curse had already been removed several years ago and that it was a waste of time and money to n. As a side effect of the enchantment''s failure, Su Hong lost half of her powers and was transferred to Zi Wei. As Su Hong was at level 700 and rank 6, she had a lot of energy, losing half of her powers, Zi Wei gained several levels and reached the 700 and the peak of rank 6. This scene stunned everyone at the scene, no one imagined that this would happen, the n of more than two hundred years failed. The Su n specialists surrounded Zi Wei, they wanted to know what had happened, but one thing they knew, that was what Zi Wei had broken the curse with the help of Liu Yang. But before they could attack Zi Wei, she activated an item and was transported somewhere. This left the Su n in frenzy. After that day, the news about the Su n trying to steal someone''s ss spread through the Nine Worlds. The Zi n received severe punishments from the Su n for the failure of their n. Even those who ced the spells on Zi Wei''s body were surprised by this situation but soon realized that someone must have done something so they would not be warned when the curse was broken or her virginity was taken. Several members of the Zi n were killed by the Su n, the same was true for the Su n, many of its members were killed by the Zi n. Despite the fighting, the two ns did not fight to the death, as the Zi n had advantages by using powerful arrays of attack and defense. The two ns stopped the fights and began to think about the tenth secret realm, but in the darkness, the two ns before were fighting. Zi Wei''s parents did not know this before, when they learned of the story, they bitterly regretted their decision. The same was true for the other important members of the Zi n. Everyone knew that Zi Wei would now choose not to be part of the n and would be with Liu Yang, the same was true for the old man, he also left the n. The two were living inside the Liu Yang clinic during those years, they were waiting for his return. And thetest shocking news was about the Tower of Beginning, where some unknown group stole all the items and left no crumbs to the others. This news shocked more than the pregnancy of Xiao Xi and Song Hanying, even the supreme ns were investigating on the subject, but no one got a concrete answer to that question. Chapter 308: Requirements to Breakthrough to Level 1000 and Rank 10 Chapter 308: Requirements to Breakthrough to Level 1000 and Rank 10 As the news spread through the Nine Worlds. Returning eight years in time, to the day that Liu Yang and the women entered the two doors. The four women entered one and Liu Yang entered the other. The door the women entered led to arge training camp with straw dolls, weapons, armor, and many more. The world''s energy was one hundred times as dense as the outside world, this was because Lu Mei kicked everyone out of the tower and took all the energy to the two training camps, one for the women and the other for Liu Yang. Women began to use the passive power of absorbing the world at maximum strength, they wanted to get as much energy as possible and level not only the level but also the skills. Lu Mei gave them parts of their manual skills such as forging, craftsman, cooking and among others, except the construction, this ability went to Liu Yang. The women''s day-to-day workout was day and night training, Xillia Wolf''s daughter was leveling faster because she had the innate talent that absorbed the energy of the world faster. In the ten thousand years that passed inside the tower, she grew and became much more beautiful, it seemed a younger and less bulky version than Xillia Wolf. She had the look of a 23-year-old girl. ... At the other door, the moment Liu Yang came in, everything went dark, and he began to feel his body getting extremely heavy and powerless. After some time without moving, Lu Mei''s voice is heard. "Boy, this is a great opportunity for you, I realized that you control the nine elements, but the tenth is still missing and luckily I have something interesting for you" "Miss Lu Mei, what is this ce?" Liu Yang tried the best to lie with his chest up. "This ce contains a special element that I collected by luck during my travels, is the missing element toplete your ss and create the element Yin and Yang." Lu Mei''s words shocked Liu Yang, he never imagined he could find the element of the void in such a ce. Joy began to emerge in his eyes. "What do I need to do to learn about the void?" Liu Yang had doubts about acquiring the power of the void. "Just concentrate and let the void enter your body, then feel the power of void." After she finished speaking, Lu Mei''s voice disappeared. Liu Yang followed Lu Mei''s advice and closed his eyes to concentrate. Broadening his senses to feel the energy around him. Little by little, Liu Yang began to feel a strange kind of energying into his body. He was not distracted by the sounds of systems that were appearing in his mind, and just focused on without feeling the energy of the world. Seconds became minutes, minutes became hours, hours became days, days became years ... The years were slowly passing inside the tower, the women and Liu Yang were leveling slowly but steadily. After several years of training, the women managed to level and break the next ranks, Xillia Wolf took a little longer because she was already at a level above 800 and rank 8. To reach level 900 and rank 9, it took five thousand years, despite the unbearable pain at the time of going through the tribtion, she was able to hold steady and advanced to rank 9. At the end of ten thousand years, the daughter of Xillia Wolf and Aisha reached 880 level and rank 8, Zi Wu managed to break the 899 and rank 8, and Xillia Wolf reached 940 and rank 9. They managed to reach those levels after much effort and dedication. With only a hundred years to go, they spent this time training theirbat skills to the fullest within the gravity room. The women fought each other or against the dolls, their bodies were pushed to the limit due to their levels of gravity. While in the room where Liu Yang was, he remained lying for nine thousand years. Having been immersed in the element of the void, he could not awaken, but that did not stop him from leveling. Over the years, his level has gradually increased and the skills have also increased. After a thousand years, he managed to reach level 810 and rank 8, and another eight thousand yearster he reached the 999 level and rank 9, this happened because of the fact that the energy in the ce where Liu Yang was was several hundred times denser than the ce where the women were. Liu Yang had to suffer tribtion for the advancement of rank 8 while he was asleep, he felt no pain, but that did not prevent his body and soul from being damaged. If Lu Mei had not helped Liu Yang in tribtion, he could have died. To make the advance to rank 9, Liu Yang suffered the taxation of the ten elements, the void was already embedded in his body. In this tribtion, Liu Yang suffered much more than in previous times, because of the new element, the pain he would feel would be hundreds of times greater than normal. Lu Mei helped again, without this help, he would have died. When Lu Mei expelled everyone from the tower, she used the energy of all floors and joined in two points. The two rooms that the five were using, as Liu Yang needed more help, Lu Mei favored him. Because of the size of each floor and the several billion years umting energy, when that energy was ced in only two ces, one small and the other the size of a house. The condensed energy was extremelyrge. When Liu Yang arrived in the year neen-fifteen hundred, Liu Yang finally woke up. Looking at his statistics, he was extremely shocked by what he saw, he did not know how much time had passed after he concentrated. But when he looked at his level, Liu Yang realized that he had spent a great deal of time. Looking at the skills, Liu Yang was extremely happy with what he saw, he had learned about the element of the void. Looking at the statistics, Liu Yang saw that there was something weird about the level and rank. There was a written sentence: Impossible to level, Impossible to advance. These phrases left him shocked, Liu Yang did not understand why he could not level to the next level and move to the other rank. Realizing the strangeness of Liu Yang, Lu Mei''s soul fragment appeared in front of him. "Boy, what happened?" As Lu Mei could not see the information about Liu Yang, she had to ask about it. "Miss Lu Mei, what does this phrase" Impossible to advance" mean? Is it written next to the level and rank? " "Those words are written in rank and level? !!" Lu Mei was shocked by these words, she never imagined that Liu Yang would reach level 999 and rank 9 in almost ten thousand years inside the tower. She initially thought he was at level 500 or something, but it seems she was wrong. "Yes, is there a problem with that?" "See if something already is written after that" Liu Yang tried to focus on the two information with the Eye of God and saw that there were some numbers: 2/32. "There are some numbers written like 2 / 32. What does that mean?" "These numbers are the requirements for advancement to the next level. Number two shows that you got it twice, and the thirty-two is the total number of times you have to do " "That I understood, but what are these numbers?" "These numbers represent the number of women who slept with you and number two is the number of children you have. In short, to reach level 1000 and rank 10, you need to have the number of children equal to the number of women who slept with you " "WHAT??!!!" Liu Yang was shocked at this because he never imagined that there was such a requirement for advancement. Cold sweat began to fall on his body, if he had yed with more women, he would have to impregnate many more women. "This is a naturalw, living beings are in this world to live and to have descendants. Whenever a man and a woman unite, they should beget a descendant, if they do not, the world could end. So to advance to the supreme realm of level 1000 and rank 10 it was necessary to follow thisw " "So you mean I have two kids?" There was an unknown emotion in Liu Yang''s voice, he did not know what he was feeling since he had never had children in his past life. "Yes, congrattions to you, there are now thirty children left to advance to the next level. But remember, the children you have, have to be with women who have slept with you, if you sleep with a different woman, the counter will increase in one" "I see ... But if I have two children with the same woman, would that count as having two children in the ountant?" "Yes, because you only have to have children, regardless of who the woman is, but if you sleep with a new woman, the ountant will increase by one. Understood?" "So ... I just need to have more than one child with my women to be able toplete this requirement?" "Yes" "I see ... By the way, Miss Lu Mei, where are my partners?" "They''re in the other room training, you should do the same. There are still five hundred years left, you should take this time to get ustomed to your new powers, enter this ce " Waving her hand, a door opened. Liu Yang entered without hesitation as he knew that Lu Mei would not hurt him. Liu Yang wanted to do activities with the women and see if they wanted to get pregnant, but this will be left for another time. By the time Liu Yang entered the room, his body became extremely heavy, the gravity in ce was several thousands of timesrger than normal. To improve the skills of Liu Yang in a short time, Lu Mei resorted to this method. If Liu Yang could master his powers in less than five hundred years, he might have a chance to impregnate the three women if they agreed, of course. Chapter 309: Would you like to have a child with me? Chapter 309: Would you like to have a child with me? As the women trained, a door opened in the middle of their training camp. This momentarily surprised them, but soon returned to normal. A young, ordinary-looking man in ordinary clothes emerged from the doorway, the three women were thrilled to see this young man. He was Liu Yang who spent four hundred years training in the gravity room. The women were having the feeling that Liu Yang was unfathomable and far more powerful than before. Xillia Wolf felt that he could be much stronger than her, that fact stunned her, she wanted to know what had happened over thest nine thousand nine hundred years. While Liu Yang hugged the three women, he saw a beautiful young woman with silver hair, she looked like a younger and energetic version of Xillia Wolf, that was the thought of Liu Yang looking at her. He knew that the girl was the daughter of Xillia Wolf, Little Silver, she grew up after nearly ten thousand years inside the tower. Little Silver was a bit shy to hug Liu Yang, even though she''d had fun with him as a kid. With encouragement from Xillia Wolf, Little Silver hugged Liu Yang strongly, she liked him, not as a man, but as a small child attached to an adult. Liu Yang felt the same, he did not see Little Silver as a woman like Xillia Wolf, to him, she was just a lively little girl. After a long hug between the fives, they began to talk about the things they did during that whole time inside the tower. The four women speaking who were training all this time and leveling, each of them talked about the current level they were. Liu Yang was not surprised by this, because if he managed to reach the 999 level and rank 9, the women also must have achieved something simr. The women had doubts about the current level and rank of Liu Yang since they could not see his information. Instead of talking, Liu Yang asked an ambiguous question for Little Silver. "Little girl, do you want to gain a brother or little sister to y?" Liu Yang asked in a funny voice. When the women heard these words, each one had a different reaction. Little Silver did not know about couple matters, so she thought Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf would bring a brother or sister to her to y with, she was happy about it. Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu were embarrassed by Liu Yang''s question, they knew what that meant, but at the same time, they were happy about it. For this meant that they would have the eternal symbol of their love, a descendant, that was the beginning of a new family or a possible n. Aisha had a different thought on this subject, she was a bit thoughtful when she heard Liu Yang''s words and tried to remember some of the things she had read before. After a while, Aisha remembered what it was and was extremely shocked. She was looking at Liu Yang as if he were some kind of monster, but she was also extremely happy about it, for her man could be one of the most powerful people in the Nine Worlds and no one would dare offend him. While the women were thinking about it, Little Silver responded with enthusiasm on the issue of receiving a brother or sister. "Uncle, are you and mom going to give me a sister to y?" Her voice was filled with joy. "Little girl, it depends on your mother, if she wants, we can arrange that in a few years. These two aunts can also give a friend to Little Silver to y " "Amazing, uncle, how are you and the aunts bringing friends to y with me?" "Rascal, do not say anything else. My dear child, do not listen to his absurdities. When the time is right, you will have someone else to y with. All right? "Xillia Wolf intervened, knowing she the things were going the wrong way. "Yes mother, your daughter understands" "Good girl, the three of us need to have a talk with this rascal. My dear daughter, could you train alone for now? " "Yes" Little Silver went somewhere from the training camp to train while the four were left behind. Xillia Wolf did not teach Little Silver about the affairs of man and woman, but she began to think about it because of the perversion of Liu Yang, she could not leave her daughter being an innocent person who did not know about it. This was to prevent people like Liu Yang from taking advantage of her. After Little Silver was distracted, Aisha asked Liu Yang with a serious face. "Rascal, did you get to that level?" "If I say yes. My little princess, would you agree to have a child with me? "Liu Yang joked, he realized that Aisha must know something when he talked about it. Hearing the words of Liu Yang, a beautiful smile appeared on the face of the princess, she was like pink blooming. Those words were the confirmation she needed, walking up to Liu Yang, she hugged him and ced her face in his chest. "Rascal, I''ll take that as a yes. As long as you promise not to abandon me, be a beast or something worse than that, and protect our child. I ept having a child with you. "Aisha''s words contained great emotions, not only because she was epted to have a child with Liu Yang, but also she could see her mother and sisters again. Aisha''s words surprised Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu, they did not understand why. "My little princess, I promise you that I, Liu Yang, will never abandon you or any of my women, and I will do my best to protect all of you from the dangers." Liu Yang spoke solemnly as he looked into the princess''s eyes. "Thank you ..." The princess just lowered her head and closed the eyes, she was feeling the heat of her man. "Rascal, can we know why you ask about wanting to have a child?" Xillia Wolf and Zi Wu were quite curious about this. "My little princess, why do not you tell them why I asked you about having a child?" Aisha left Liu Yang''s embrace and turned to the two women. "We can say that having a child is the prerequisite for advancement to level 1000 and rank 10. That''s the only thing I know, the books I read about it were very vague about that subject." Aisha shocked the two women, they never imagined that Liu Yang would be on that level. Xillia Wolf had the feeling that Liu Yang was stronger than she was, but she did not know how strong he had be. Hearing Aisha''s words, Xillia Wolf discovered that he was about to be a supreme expert that no one could defeat. Congrattions filled her heart, for her revenge was near and that she could finally be at peace. Zi Wu was also extremely shocked by it, and happy at the same time. She began to think of various schemes to make Liu Yang get more beautiful women who could cause the fall of a kingdom. "Aisha is right at one point, but she''s still missing. ording to Lu Mei''s words, I have to have a child for every woman who slept with me. Adding all women out of a total of thirty-two" The women were shocked at the words of Liu Yang, to have a child for every woman he slept her an absurd amount. If Liu Yang was some sexual maniac who liked to y with women all the time, he might have slept with thousands of women like the young masters of great ns. This would make the advance to level 1000 and rank 10 impossible if it were a normal person. For it would normally take almost seventy or eighty thousand years to reach level 999 and rank 9, and it depended on luck also to find secret realms suitable for leveling. A young master of influential ns usually slept with hundreds of different women each month, if that person reaches level 999 and rank 9, and continue to y with women until that day. He would have to have hundreds of thousands of children or even millions of children. This was impossible to do as a person of eighty thousand years, and the stronger the person, the harder it would be to impregnate the partner. This was thew of the heavens, the stronger the person, the more difficult the chances of having a descendant. Liu Yang had two children by luck and after dozens of times doing activities with Xiao Xi and Song Hanying. Chapter 310: Western Continent Chapter 310: Western Continent After some time lost in their own thoughts, the three women agreed to have a child with Liu Yang. They did this not only because it was helping him get stronger and thus able to protect everyone, but also because they wanted to prove that they would have an eternal link. There were still five hundred years inside the tower, during which time Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf, Aisha and Zi Wu were doing non-stop activities. They knew that the chances of someone with their power to have a child were extremely low, so they would have to do activities always to have a greater chance of women getting pregnant. Aisha used magic to make Little Silver sleep for five hundred years, Xillia Wolf did not want her precious daughter to see, she and Liu Yang doing activities with two wild animals. The group spent thest five hundred years trying to have a child, but the reality was hard, even after almost five hundred years, the three women had not yet be pregnant, even after they had done non-stop activities in various possible ways and positions. The group could only sigh, once the person reached a certain level, it would be extremely difficult to have a child. This was thew of the world and could not be changed. But not all was a lost cause, after four hundred and ny-eight years, the women decided to try one more time before they left the tower. This time they did not do it in a group, it was one woman at a time. To everyone''s surprise, they found that they became pregnant after their belly grew a little. That was the best news they''ve received in thest four hundred and ny-eight years. The child would be born in a year, that time was the same for all races. A yearter, inside arge hut, there was arge bed and there were three beautiful women carrying a baby each. They were Xillia Wolf, Aisha and Zi Wu, and their children, they were a boy, two girls. Each of them had loving looks on their faces. Little Silver was looking at those bright-eyed children, she was very happy about it, as she would have more people to y with. Little Silver was a smart girl, she knew about her mother''s situation after Xillia Wolf told her. To stay safe, Little Silver would have to stay inside the dwelling ring for now. When Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf finished their affairs, she could enjoy herself as a normal person. Liu Yang was cooking for everyone in another room after the children were born, he made it possible to create food nutritious enough for them. As he is a father for the first time, he was nervous, luckily there were women to help him. As the days went on, the children were developing, despite havingmon innate talents, this did not change the affection that Liu Yang and the women gave the children. But they knew they could not spoil the kids, for they would be useless young masters in the future, that was something none of them wanted. When the ten thousand years passed, the group was expelled from the tower. However, Lu Mei did not send them outside the tower, as there were arge number of people watching the ce for information. Lu Mei had them use a transport array had in her room, she said that the array led to a location on the Western Continent. Before they were all teleport Lu Mei handed over the tower to Aisha, for she was a descendant of her race, and also because Aisha and Liu Yang were going to free the entire race from the dryads of the prison, and this was also a kind of dowry for both of them. The women and children were inside the ring dwelling, and Liu Yang was in the array when he was teleport, the tower also disappeared together. Well, it was taken by Aisha. The crowd that was looking at this scene were shocked by this scene, no one believed that this would happen after almost nine years of waiting. Everyone began to pick up themunication devices and send the following message: The Tower of Beginning disappeared. This news spread throughout the Nine World like mes, everyone was surprised, even the ns and supreme sects. For it was extremely shocking that the tower that was in the Ninth Worlds for billions of years disappeared without leaving traces. All the great powers began to send investigators to find out what had happened. No one wanted the tower to disappear, for there was an immeasurable amount of natural wealth inside. ... In a hilly ce with white clouds, there were only blue waters and jumping fish, the cool wind blowing in several directions at the same time. Looking from above, the ce was arge ind in the middle of the great blue sea. Looking closely, it was possible to see a young man and some women holding children lying on the sands of the ind. They were Liu Yang and women. After Liu Yang was teleport, he appeared inside a hole made in the mountain, after digging, he managed to leave. The vision he had was wonderful, a beach with white sand. After ten thousand years inside the tower, the women were bored, they decided to rest a little before starting the journey again. The group was on the ind for a few days, as Liu Yang put a powerful barrier in ce, no one was able to enter the ind. After a good rest, the group decided to leave the ind and look for information on where they were. Liu Yang started traveling alone, he was wearing ordinary clothes and was disguised as an ordinary person. To expedite the travel process, he was using the Divine Sense to locate people and also used the Space Distortion to increase the distances traveled at each step. As a person who was at level 999 and rank 9, traveling across continents was like a piece of cake for him, but Liu Yang preferred to travel slowly to enjoy the scenery, but the only things he saw was the blue sea and tens of thousands of fish swimming. After a few days of travel, he finally reached a small continent, that''s what he thought, for his Divine Sense could reach a radius of five hundred thousand kilometers when he advanced to rank 10, the reach would double for a million kilometers. Using Divine Sense, Liu Yang saw that on the shore there were several luxurious, exquisite and majestic buildings, there were thousands of people wearing exquisite clothes taking advantage of the beach scenery while eating and drinking special foods. Looking at that kind of construction, Liu Yang knew there was some influential group in ce. Liu Yang asked Xillia Wolf to create a false name for him since his level was too high for others to see his information. He began to walk slowly through the water and toward the buildings. After some time walking, he hears an arrogant voice. "Stop!!!" Looking toward the voice, Liu Yang saw a group of young men holding weapons and wearing high-quality armor. This shouted caught the attention of those who were on the beach, everyone began to look towards Liu Yang with curious eyes. But when they tried to see his information, everyone was shocked, each of the people in the ce was strong, but they could notpare with Liu Yang. All young people, adults and old people were shocked, but at the same time looking funny, because they would see something amusing. "Hello, I would like to know some information about this ce, could you help me?" Liu Yang asked in a casual tone, he did not care about this group of youngsters, as they were only at levels 300-400. "This area is a private ce of the Mixe and no one without permission to enter. We ordered you to leave immediately. "The young man was quite arrogant, he looked at the ordinary clothes of Liu Yang and the way he spoke. The young man thought that Liu Yang was just an ordinary person with some ability to walk on water. And he did not even use the sight ability to look at Liu Yang''s information. This was the behavior of the vast majority of arrogant young people who came from influential backgrounds in the Nine Worlds when looking at a person who was wearing ordinary clothes, they immediately think that person ismon ground. Liu Yang did not mind the pampered behavior of the group, he just started walking slowly toward the beach and ignored the group. When ignored, the group became annoyed, they were members of the Mixe n, although they were just a branch, they had the pride and arrogance to belong to a super n. The group raised their weapons and charged towards Liu Yang, but one surprising thing happened before the weapons could touch Liu Yang''s body, the space distorted around them and all the weapons are broken. This scene left the group of young men pale and shocked, they realized that they had offended someone they should not offend. Cold sweat began to fall on their faces when they thought of the punishment they would receive, the young man who looked like the leader was extremely pale, for he was the person who ordered the attack. Using the Space Distortion a few times, Liu Yang quickly arrived down the coast. "Hello, I hope you enjoyed the show," Liu Yang said in a casual tone as he looked at the people sitting on the beach looking at him with solemn eyes. Chapter 311: Stop!!!!!! Chapter 311: Stop!!!!!! The mood in the ce was tense, Liu Yang was looking at the group, while the same also looked at him. The difference was that Liu Yang had a casual look, but the older ones had solemn looks on their faces. A few secondster, an old man with gray hair who was wearing ordinary clothes made of high-quality materials lifted from the chair and lulled Liu Yang. "Young man, nice to meet you, my name is Long Xiang, I am part of the Long n of the First World." The old man presented himself courteously, he did not want to take any hasty action before knowing the identity of Liu Yang. "My name is Zhen Wu, a traveler," Liu Yang replied casually. Long Xiang was not angry with the casual tone of Liu Yang, despite belonging to an influential n, he knew there were people he should not offend. "I heard you''d like information, what kind of information would you be looking for?" "I would like to know where in the Ninth World I am, while I was traveling by ship, I was caught in a storm and I do not know where I am." Liu Yang did not really know where he was, so he made up an excuse to see if the old man would tell him where he was present. "I see ... Young man, you are at the southern tip of the Western Continent, this ce is called and Swirling Beach, a small part of the domain of Swirl City, this area of the continent is dominated by the sons of the seas, the abyssal. "The old man did not believe Liu Yang''s words, but he still answered his question. "I see ... Thanks for the information." Liu Yang joined hands with the old man before using the Space Distortion and disappearing from the scene. "Elder Xiang, have you discovered the identity of this person?" One of the people sitting around asked. "No, I could not even see your information, but one thing I''m sure, this young man is an extremely powerful and dangerous person. Just being in front of him, I felt just an insect. "The old man spoke with a solemn tone, in his voice, there was a deep fear. "Old man, you''re joking, how is it possible that there is such a young person but at the same time so powerful that you could be stronger than you?" Another person said. "I''m telling the truth, that young man is extremely dangerous, you should avoid him as much as possible." The old man spoke in a heavy voice. Hearing this tone of voice from the old man, everyone on the scene began to realize that he was not kidding and that Liu Yang really was an extremely dangerous person. "We are lucky he was not a maniac killer, if not, we would all be dead because of those useless." The old man looked at the group of young people who had stopped Liu Yang, he waved his hand and the space around them was distorted. Secondster, the young men appeared before the old man. "Old man, sorry to have eyes and not see Mt Tai !!" The young man who had ordered them to attack Liu Yang knelt as the group appeared before the old man. The rest of the group did the same. "What you did today almost killed us all if you do not receive a well-deserved punishment. You will never learn to see people better. "The old man waved his hand and a group of people dressed in ck appeared, each of them struck the young, which made them faint. "Take them all into the detention room so they can learn to see better." The old man ordered the group dressed in ck. "Yes, sir." Finishing the order, the group disappeared. The people who were in the ce sat down again and began to enjoy thendscapes of the sea and enjoy the winds. ... Liu Yang did not know the things that had happened after he left the ce, and did not even bother about it. He just started traveling as fast as he can because he wanted to see his two children who had been born while he was inside the tower. Calcting the time, Liu Yang estimated that they would be seven or eight years old, and were in the stage of growing still. He wanted to spend some time with them. Using Space Distortion, Liu Yang managed to travel long distances quickly, but it still took him a full day to get to the nearest big city. It was not very rare to find people who were at a level above 500 and rank 5, but a young man with that kind of power was rare. As Liu Yang was disguised as an ordinary-looking young man, he was drawing a lot of attention when he arrived in the vicinity of Clear Sea City. Those who had influential backgrounds were trying to figure out what the background of Liu Yang was. Liu Yang did not have time to visit the city, he wanted to hurry and go to the Second World, but before, he wanted to be sure of things. So he went to the Adventurer''s Guild to buy information. The guild was full of people as usual, but this time the scene was a bit different from the other guilds that Liu Yang had visited before. Because at the site more than eighty percent of the visitors were of the Abyssal race, this is because the race prefers to be close to the sea or in ces that had lots of water. The Western Continent was made up of hundreds of thousands of small, medium, andrge inds. Because of this, this is one of the ces with the highest concentration of members of the abyssal race. The arrival of Liu Yang attracted the attention of everyone in the guilds, as he was the person whom those who had influential funds were trying to obtain information. Liu Yang did not care about the looks of curiosity and went directly to the counter, the girl took him to the second floor. He was attended by an old man with gray hair. After paying for the information, Liu Yang discovered that Xiao Xi and Song Hanying had a child, two girls. And also heard about Zi Wei and her grandfather, the two had fled somewhere after the Su n''s n failed. Hearing this information, Liu Yang was relieved, and at the same time happy. The first thing he would do was visit Xiao Xi and Hanying Song, then he would return to his clinic to seek Zi Wei and the old man. Ending his affairs within the guild, Liu Yang decided to go to the city that had ships that traveled between the worlds. But before he could leave the guild, a group of Abyssal people appeared on the scene and surrounded Liu Yang. A handsome young man who was wearing a set of refined steel armor was leading the group, he looked at Liu Yang with a look of jealousy and envy but also arrogance. "We ask you to wait for unknown young !! Our king has some things to talk to you about. "The young man''s voice was cool and arrogant, but there was also disdain. "I do not have time to talk to you." Liu Yang did not look at either of them and used the Space Distortion, he disappeared from the siege of the group and appeared outside the guild. The group was shocked by this scene, but also angry, they were the special guards of the pce, wherever they went, people gave a face to them, but now an unknown young ignored them and also ignored the king''s call. How they would not be angry?? However, they were not idiots either, the group saw Liu Yang using the Space Distortion, and they knew he was at least somebody who was at level 500 and rank 5. This type of force was something that was on another level, the group was much weaker than Liu Yang, each of them was in the level between 300-350 only. If the group charged towards Liu Yang, they would offend someone extremely powerful and who came from an influential background. For an ordinary person would not have the power that Liu Yang has at a young age like his. The leader of the group realized the situation, but he could not hold the anger of being ignored by someone unknown, he was doing this task because the king had asked, otherwise he would not even have done it. The leader of the group wanted to gain some favorable points from the king, so he did certain things that the king asked for. But the situation now was a little out of his control, he was too weak to fight against Liu Yang. After thinking about where they were and the person who asked him to do this, his ego and arrogance were inted again. The young man started to run towards Liu Yang as he shouted. "Stop!!!!!!!" Chapter 312: Princess Hai Lan Chapter 312: Princess Hai Lan The crowd began to look at this scene, several of them knew the young man who was screaming but no one knew the person the young man was trying to stop. This made the scene interesting. Liu Yang did not mind the young man behind him and used the Space Distortion, this scene shocked many on the spot, as it was rare for a young person to reach level 500 and rank 5, some even began to think that despite the appearance, Liu Yang was a man who has lived for several hundred or thousands of years. As Liu Yang disappeared from the scene, the young man could not do anything about it, for he was not on the same level as Liu Yang, he could only grit his teeth and ask his superiors for help. The young man took out amunication device and spoke a few words trying to defame Liu Yang. After that, he and the rest of the group returned to the pce. Liu Yang appeared in a dark alley, secondster, two spatial distortions arise and two old men of the abyssal race appear. "Young man, wait. We have no bad intentions. "One of the old men hurried up and spoke, he was afraid Liu Yang would run away again. "No bad intentions? Sending a group of people to surround me is like a good intention? "Liu Yang would not give a face to this kind of person and spoke with a wry tone. "We apologize for the acts of those idiots, but we need you toe with us to the pce" "Why should I go with you? I''ve never been to this city before " "That''s aplicated matter, we can not talk out here." "I refuse, if I do not know what you want, I''d rather go." After refusing, Liu Yang began using Space Distortion. At that moment, the two old men were also using the Space Distortion to break the distortion of Liu Yang. As the two were at level 700, they thought they could handle someone like Liu Yang, but they werepletely mistaken. Liu Yang just forced his power and increased the energy used in the distortion, and in that instant, the distortions created by the two old ones were broken and they spat blood before falling to the ground. "You two must be grateful that you are not dead. If it were not for the fact that I did not want to mess around in this city, I would not have insured myself. "Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone, but there was a cold tone in his words. "Wait... Coff... Coff... Wait a moment, we understand, but wait a moment. I''ll tell you the reason we''re looking for you. "The two old men managed to get up with difficulty before coughing and spitting some blood. "The king''s daughter has a special ability that can predict future disasters, she saw that in the midst of disaster, an ordinary young man would stop the disaster and save the kingdom. The young man was someone who appeared flying through the city and would get an array to the city that there are ships that travel to the other worlds. "The old man spoke with a solemn voice, he did not want to reveal it, but as the situation reached that level, he had no choice. The two old men thought that Liu Yang was too weak to be the young man in the vision of the princess, but when confronted with him, they discovered that Liu Yang really was the young man of the princess''s predictions. This made them extremely happy, but annoyed at the same time, for they sent a group of arrogant idiots who badly treated the person who could save the kingdom. "I see ... I could be the person who will save the kingdom, but I may not be the person either. And besides, I have no reason to stay in this city. "After Liu Yang finished speaking, he was about to use the distortion again. "Young man, wait. If you can help us, the king will give you a great reward. "The old man said, he was anxious about that. For it was about the survival of the kingdom, the predictions of the princess were always correct, there was never a situation that was not right. "What kind of reward?" Liu Yang had a vague idea that this sort of thing was a difficult task toplete. Or the princess of the realm was really a person who had the power resembling that of Sara Cuts. "As a reward for helping to save the kingdom, the king will give anything to those who help, the reward will change ording to the merit of the person. The princess only predicted that a young man will save the kingdom in the midst of disaster, but the princess did not know how the disaster will begin or when. The king expects the young man to help when the timees " "I see ... I apologize, but I do not have time for this kind of thing at the moment, you can choose another young man who will show up flying around town someday." When Liu Yang was going to use the distortion again, a soft, melodious voice is heard. "Young man, wait." The group nced toward the voice and saw a beautiful young woman being protected by a group of guards dressed in refined steel armor. She had blue hair as the color of the sea, crystal eyes, full lips, full chest, thin waist, long thin legs, and wore a light blue dress. "Princess" The two old men bowed when they saw the girl. Liu Yang took a good look at the princess with the Eye of God, he had to admit, her figure was quite charming. One thing that caught his attention was her innate talent called Disaster Prediction, this power allowed the person to be able to predict dangerous disasters that would happen in the future. It could happen the next day or several years from now. The three women inside the Dwelling Ring were just screaming in his mind that he had again used his innate talent to look at the naked bodies of women. The princess did not mind that look of Liu Yang, she thought it normal someone wanted to see the information on the other side. She had not imagined that Liu Yang would be seeing her naked body. "Young man, pleased to meet you, my name is Hai Lan, but also known as Princess Lan. I apologize for the incident earlier, those people will be punished severely because of the offense" After Hai Lan introduced herself, she bent toward Liu Yang. "Zhen Wu, nice to meet you" Liu Yang greeted casually, he had a favorable impression on the princess because she did not have an arrogant aura like the young influential. "Young man, I would like to have a private conversation with you, is it possible?" Hai Lan asked in an indifferent voice, even though she was a pure virgindy, she was not ashamed to speak to Liu Yang in particr. For she has seen and experienced thousands of possible situations. "As it is an invitation from the princess, I will ept. But where are we going to talk? "Liu Yang asked, he would not mind talking to the princess a bit since she treated him in amon way. "Let''s go to a quieter ce, follow me." The princess started to walk and the group that came with her followed. Liu Yang was walking behind while the two old men adjusted their clothes and left. The princess was quite famous in the city because of her power, so when people saw her, they began to scream her name. Many saw that Liu Yang was behind the group of soldiers walking slowly. Some managed to recognize him as the person who was in the guild before. Everyone was curious to know why Liu Yang was following and none of the guards stopped him. The group arrived at a ce called the Jade Flower Restaurant, which was the most expensive and luxurious restaurant in the city and the whole kingdom. Only those who had high status in the city or in the Nine Worlds could eat at this location. The princess asked for a private room to talk to Liu Yang, she dismissed the guards and stayed just the two inside the room. The guards did not protest against this decision, they were absolutely certain that the princess would never do anything she did not trust. The food arrived and the room smelled delicious, Hai Lan asked Liu Yang to start, too. The way Hai Lan ate was exquisite and elegant as a princess, while Liu Yang was like a barbarian using chopsticks, he was devouring the food. After the meal, the two of them were drinking some tea. "Young man, there''s something I''d like to ask you." After a while, Hai Lan opened his mouth to speak. Chapter 313: Submerged Cave Chapter 313: Submerged Cave Liu Yang did not know what Hai Lan wanted to talk about, he just felt it was about him. "Mr. Zhen Wu, I would like to know the motives that brought you here," Hai Lan asked as she stared at Liu Yang as if trying to see through him. "I''m just a traveler, I had some problems and I got lost. I only managed to get to this city because of the counties that people gave me along the way, if there was another big city with transportation headquarters before, I would have already gone to that city "Liu Yang replied casually, for him this was just amon conversation. "I see ... Mr. Zhen Wu, I would like to say that even though you are just a passing traveler. I have seen that in the future, you will be an important person for the survival of this kingdom, what do you tell me about it? " "I have nothing to say, if this will happen in the future, just let it happen. Whether or not this can be avoided, only fate knows " "Do not you care about the lives of billions of people who can be lost in this tragedy?" "Not at all, I already have too many problems to worry about and I do not feel like finding more" "If the reward is satisfactory to aid in this problem, would you still refuse?" "Princess Hai Lan, you have my attention" "My father, the king, is willing to allow those who had the greatest contributions during the cmity to enter into the Submerged Cave" "I see ..." Liu Yang had already arranged the memories of Arthur Pendragon when he was inside the tower, so it was easy to know what this cave was. ording to the memoirs, Submerged Cave is an extremely famous secret realm in the Nine Worlds that belonged to the Abyssal race. In each of the Nine Worlds there was an entrance that was guarded by an extremely powerful king. The nine entrances to each of the worlds led to nine different points inside the cave. That is, the nine entrances led to the same secret realm, but they were just different ces, and these people could find themselves inside. Inside the cave were rare treasures of the water element, such as herbs, forge materials and other rare and precious things. But there were also great dangers within as extremely dangerous sea creatures that dwelt within the cave. The only way to open the entrance to the cave is when the nine kingse together and recite a spell. There was no other way to open the entrance except in this way. Arthur Pendragon had already entered the Submerged Cave before, he encountered many rare and precious treasures, before he died, Arthur Pendragon stored all his treasures in two secret ces, one was in the Pendragon n in the Fourth World and the other was in the secret realm which he created that was located in the Eighth World. Liu Yang had to visit the Pendragon n in the Fourth World as a promise he made to Arthur Pendragon several years ago when he received his inheritance. After that, Liu Yang had ns to take the items that were hidden in the Eighth World. Hai Lan let Liu Yang think about it, she knew that the temptation with regard to Submerged Cave was extremely great. "Before you ept or anything like that. Princess Hai Lan, I would like to know one thing: What is this cmity that will reach the kingdom? " "I do not know, because my ability allows me to see only fragments, the only thing I saw was our kingdom being destroyed by something extremely powerful and that a young man would fight against this thing, after that I could see another fragment of the future, the young man was able to defeat this thing, but the whole kingdom was destroyed in exchange for the victory. Fortunately, ny-nine percent of the poption managed to survive this cmity " "I see ... But that Princess Hai Lan is so sure I''m the person you''re looking for?" "Because you are the only person I can not see into the future, despite having the ability to predict cmities. I can also predict the cmity of other people, regardless of their level and rank. But in your case, this is impossible. This situation leads me to believe that you are the young man of my visions " "Princess Hai Lan, this is just your thinking, but the reality may be different than you think" "Mr. Zhen Wu, this may be true. But I believe in my intuition " "Princess Hai Lan, are you putting the lives of billions of people as a bet?" "Yes, but there''s not much I can do about it, even my dad has no solution to that problem. He''s trying to recruit a lot of people to help us solve this problem, but in the end, my prediction remains the same. Only a young man can defeat the cmity " "It seems that the fate of your kingdom depends only on this young man, but I apologize for not being that young destined. I have no rtion to you " "Even though I am wrong about this subject, I hope Mr. Zhen Wu will help us when the timees" "If I''m not busy that day, I can think of helping" "I thank you for that." The princess stood up and curled in thanks. "If it''s just that, I''ll be going. Thanks for the meal. "Liu Yang just thanked the princess and used the spatial distortion. The princess felt a little lost when she saw this, she thought that Liu Yang would demonstrate some kind of interest in the Submerged Cave, but everything was contrary to their expectations. Liu Yang did not seem to be interested in the cave or something, or even in the princess herself, Hai Lan did not know what she should do to make Liu Yang fight in the cmity. She felt that Liu Yang was the person she was looking for, but Hai Lan could not endanger the lives of billions of people because of that intuition. Hai Lan just sighed at that, she got up and left the room, the group of soldiers was already waiting for her to escort her back to the pce. After Liu Yang left the restaurant, he went directly to the array that led to the city that had ships traveling between the worlds. The trip would take four months because Liu Yang bought the emergency pass which was much faster but also was much more expensive. ... While Liu Yang was traveling to the Second World, inside the pce was having a quarrel between the king, the queen and the princess Hai Lan. All three were talking about the person who could help to defeat the cmity. "My dear daughter, the person you spoke to in the restaurant today is the person who can ovee the cmity?" The king asked, he was an old man with white hair and a beard, there was arge golden trident at his side. "Dad, I do not know. I feel that he may be the person, but also may not be "Hai Lan was confused after having talked to Liu Yang. "I see ... I think the only way we can find the intended young man is by inviting all young people who are between the ages of 16-25 to help us, in return, we will allow them to enter the Submerged Cave. I have already talked to the other kings, they have agreed to this because this is a totally urgent situation " "Honey, but we also need to be careful about this, if any child of an influential person dies during the cmity, we will have many problems." The middle-aged woman next to the old man spoke. "Do not worry about it, I''ve already talked to the leaders of the great ns and sects, they will not mind if some young people die. But in exchange, they want a higher quota when they enter the Underwater Cave, despite being a difficult request to be attended to, it is on our margin of eptance " "Dad, what are we going to do about this person named Zhen Wu?" "Just let us investigate this person, after that, we''ll see the options we have. My dear daughter, you had a long day, go to your room and rest " "Yes, father" The princess fired the king and the queen. After Hai Lan left, the king continued to talk to the queen. "Darling, what do you think of this person named Zhen Wu?" "It''s hard to say only from our daughter''s ount, but I think it must belong to some influential group. Because for someone of your age to have reached rank 5, this was something quite rare " "I also think so, but as a guarantee, we will send some people to investigate information about this person" "Yes" After the royal couple finished the subject on Liu Yang, they began to discuss the cmity and vacancies for the Submerged Cave. Chapter 314: Returning to the clan Xiao Chapter 314: Returning to the n Xiao During the trip back to the Second World, Liu Yang spent time with his wives and the children inside the ship, the group did not leave any single time. Despite not having bought a VIP ticket, Liu Yang had a good view from the room he was in. The four months of travel were very enjoyable for Liu Yang, not only in the sexual but also spiritual. He learned what it''s like to be a father while he took care of the three babies and Xillia Wolf''s daughter, even she''s not a child anymore. And when there was time, Liu Yang and the three women continued to do activities, but this time, he did not finish the activities inside the women''s front cave, he would drop his charge on their bodies, the back door or their mouths. The group spent the days inside the room as ordinary people, without using skills or anything, they just took advantage of thendscape and the mundane life as a family. When the journey time was over, the women and children returned to the ring dwelling, while Liu Yang got off the ship. The location he was going had an array that would lead to the Xiao n. This time, Liu Yang was not disguised, he had his true face, as it was not a necessary disguise for him to enter the territory of the Xiao n. Upon arriving in the controlled Xiao n, Liu Yang realized that security was much stiffer than eight years ago because of the information he received, this was to protect the two children in the n, Xiao Xi''s daughter and daughter of Song Hanying. Liu Yang was extremely happy with this fact, he already knew that the two women had be pregnant eight years ago, but he did not know that Song Hanying was in the Xiao n yet. That made it easier to find her. When Liu Yang appeared in the transportation array along with thousands of others, some guards appeared to inspect, they asked for the ID cards. The moment they saw the person was Liu Yang, the guards were surprised, as they knew he was. But before they could release Liu Yang go to the Xiao n, the guards'' leader told them that surrounded Liu Yang because he was an impostor. These words surprised the people around, they began to look at Liu Yang with strange eyes. Because no matter how they saw, the person was Liu Yang, there were even olds of the older generation who was at level 700 and rank 7 who looked at him and knew he was Liu Yang. Xillia Wolf created "fake" information again, she put the name of Liu Yang in the namespace, and the statistics, ss, and skills she invented. Even the guards who saw the ID tried to help Liu Yang by saying he was the real one. But the leader of the guards kept telling him was an impostor. Liu Yang realized he was being framed again, he knew there were people in the Xiao n who was jealous and envy of him. He disappeared for eight years, do these people still have that kind of resentment? That was the question that Liu Yang had in mind. The guard leader was irritated by the fact that his subordinates were supporting Liu Yang and not him, he also had fears of doing this, because he did not know if the person in front of him was Liu Yang or not. The guards'' leader was given an order to frame Liu Yang when he came to the Xiao n, if the guard did this, he would receive a great reward. Although it was only a simple order to frame a person, the guard knew that this was something extremelyplicated, because the identity of Liu Yang was quite special. He was not only the husband of one of the most prominent disciples of the Floating Clouds but also the husband of Fang Luoyang, who was the only apprentice of the matriarch of the Xiao n, that is, he was the son-inw of the n leader. The guard realized that there was someone inside the n wanting to harm Liu Yang, but he could not do anything about it, he was just a leader of the guards. The difference between him and Liu Yang was like the distance between heaven and earth. He only epted this request because the other side offered much more wealth, the guard thought it would be worth doing such a thing in exchange for wealth. However, contrary to expectations, Liu Yang did not care what scheme they set for him, he knew that the guard was just a puppet in that. Liu Yang took out amunication device and held it in front of the guard and said the following sentence: Do you dare to repeat what you said before? This question was like a bomb in everyone''s ear, for no one believed the guard would repeat his sentence. Many had a vague idea of who would be on the other side listening to this conversation and felt sorry for the guard, realizing that he was just a puppet in a scheme to frame Liu Yang. The guard began to sweat cold when he saw the device ofmunication, for he knew that if he repeated those words, he would be severely punished. He began to be hesitant about it, but in the end, the guard clenched his teeth. By the time he would open his mouth to speak, he received a message in his mind. Soon after, the guard calmed down and apologized to Liu Yang and allowed him to go to the city. Liu Yang had only a cold glow in his eyes as he realized that the guard received a message from someone. Aisha used her mental skills to hear the message, ording to her, the person who sent the message was just a third, not the real culprit. After leaving the transport array, Liu Yang had to pick up another array to reach the territory next to the Xiao n. At the main gate, there was a group of guards patrolling the entrance, the moment they saw Liu Yang, none of them moved, for they had already received news that he woulde. Each of them had different looks, admiration, envy, jealousy, fanaticism. Each of them had a different emotion when they looked at Liu Yang, he was like an idol to some, because he managed to take the matriarch''s only apprentice as a wife. This time, there was no maid waiting for Liu Yang to guide him, for he already knew the way. First, he had to go to the main hall of the mansion before going to the courtyard of Xiao Xi. Inside the main hall were dozens of people arguing about the tenth secret realm that will be opened in a few months. The Xiao n and its allies were arguing about it, there were people from the younger generation and older on the spot. The younger generation was in ce just to learn about it and gain some experience, while the older generation argued about it. But suddenly the door to the hall opens, everyone stops arguing and looks in that direction. The matriarch and her husband just smiled, for they knew who the person was when he arrived at the mansion of the Xiao n. Everyone was shocked by the appearance of Liu Yang because everyone in the ce knew who he was, even though they had never seen him in person. His fame as the husband of the matriarch''s only apprentice, husband of the only woman in the Nine Worlds who had a unicorn and was also the husband of the Goddess of the Brute Force. And most importantly, he was a member of the Explorers'' Faction, an extremely mysterious group, that even after ten years no one was able to find information about this group. These identities made Liu Yang a very famous person among the great ns of the Nine Worlds, many warm-blooded young people felt admiration, envy and jealousy of him for having three extremely beautiful and powerful women. Liu Yang did not care about these looks, he went directly toward the matriarch and her husband. He bowed. "Hello, uncle, auntie" Chapter 315: Ring of the Lovers Chapter 315: Ring of the Lovers Liu Yang''s casual tone made them all shocked, for they never thought he would speak this way to the matriarch and her husband, even though he was their son-inw. Some people in the Xiao n were unhappy with Liu Yang''sck of education, they wanted to say a few words to try to earn points with the couple, but the next scene was contrary to their expectations. "Boy, do you still have the courage to appear before me after disappearing for almost ten years?" Despite the harsh words, the matriarch had a little happiness when she saw Liu Yang, she and her husband were happy to see that their son-inw was fine. They both had someints about the fact that he had disappeared and had not sent any messages for eight years. "Auntie, I apologize if I left you worried, it was that I was in closed training during this time and I could not leave" Liu Yang could only smile about it, he knew that would happen. "Okay, you can go, little Luoyang is in the courtyard of Xiao Xi, you can meet her there." The matriarch knew that Liu Yang was homesick for the women, so she asked him toe and visit them. "Thank you, auntie." Liu Yang bowed toward the matriarch and her husband before leaving. Some were envious and jealous of Liu Yang because the matriarch treated him so well, while others admired him. Before Liu Yang could leave the room, an arrogant voice is heard. "Wait." Looking toward the voice, it was possible to see a handsome young man, but arrogant, he was wearing high-quality clothes. "Dragon Fang boy, what are you doing?" The matriarch asked displeased, she knew that this young man was one of Fang Luoyang''s pursuers, now that he first saw Liu Yang, he would try to create problems for Liu Yang. This young man was named Hon Dragon Fang, he was part of the main n of the Dragon Fang n of the First World, he was the son of the previous patriarch who retired. He was one of Fang Luoyang''s pursuers, but she never cared for him and just ignored him as she did with all the men who approached her with hidden motives. "Matriarch, I apologize for my bad manners, but I do not ept that him is Miss Fang''s husband, he does not deserve someone like her." Hon Dragon Fang spoke in an arrogant voice, he did not believe Liu Yang was any better than he, this was the thinking of all the young people from influential ns who persecuted Fang Luoyang. In the minds of these young men, just themselves was good enough for her. "Dragon Fang boy, why do you think him is not matched to be the husband of my apprentice?" Asked the matriarch, there was dissatisfaction in her voice, as Hon Dragon Fang was questioning her choice to ept Liu Yang as her son-inw. "Although he is part of an extremely mysterious group, he is not strong and influential enough to marry someone like Miss Fang." Hon Dragon Fang''s words were the same as all the influential young masters, for they all thought someone like Liu Yang did not have enough status to be with someone like Fang Luoyang. "Dragon Fang boy, are those your words?" The matriarch asked to confirm. "Yes, and I believe that not only do I have this thought, many influential young people think the same thing." Some young men nodded in agreement with Hon Dragon Fang''s words. "I see ... Dragon Fang boy, these are just your thoughts and thoughts of other influential young people. But I have a question for you: Would this be the thought of Fang Luoyang? "The matriarch made noment on the words of Hon Dragon Fang and answered with another question. This sudden question from the matriarch caused Hon Dragon Fang to freeze, for he did not know the answer to that question. If Fang Luoyang really liked Liu Yang, there would be nothing he could do to conquer her. "I do not know Miss Fang''s thoughts, but if she really likes him, there''s nothing I can do about it, and we can only ept it. But someone weak like him is not matched to be a husband to Miss Fang "Hon Dragon Fang was doing everything to say that Liu Yang was weak and without influence in everyone''s eyes. He wanted to embarrass Liu Yang to vent his anger, for he had understood that the matriarch was on Liu Yang''s side. "Dragon Fang boy, why do you think he''s weak? Where are your proofs of this? "The matriarch asked, she had a serious face, but internally she was finding this scene funny. Is Liu Yang weak? If even Grandpa Kun was a bit scared of Liu Yang because he could not see through him, who would say someone at level 490 and Rank 4? Hon Dragon Fang was only acting that way because he did not know the power Liu Yang, if he knew, he would not even speak a word. "I say he''s weak because the information I see shows this. Not only I but also the others of the younger generation. "Hon Dragon Fang spoke confidently, he believed everyone was seeing the same thing as him. "I see ... Dragon Fang boy, why do not you have a little match against him to test his strength? This could prove your theory or not. "The matriarch was also curious about the true strength of Liu Yang, not just her, but also her husband. Both knew that Liu Yang was extremely mysterious and covered in mysteries. "It''s all right. You, I challenge you to a duel !! "Hon Dragon Fang pointed at Liu Yang and spoke. Liu Yang was standing all the time listening to the conversation between the matriarch and Hon Dragon Fang, he was finding it very funny what he was seeing, as the matriarch was urging them to fight. Liu Yang did not care about this, for it''s his first fight after ten thousand years. As the other party was determined to humiliate him, Liu Yang would not hold back and had ns to humiliate his opponent in front of all these young and adult influential ns. Those who were on the spot began to find the situation amusing, the younger generation had no experience in reading people, so they thought that Liu Yang was only at level 300, which was the information shown. Already the older generation had other thoughts, as Liu Yang belonged to an extremely mysterious faction that even the supreme ns could not trace. He would not be ordinary and easy to defeat, for the older generation, this fight could show how it was the strength of the Explorers'' Faction. "How do you want to fight?" Liu Yang asked casually. "How about we bet something to make this duel more interesting?" There was a gleam of malice in Hon Dragon Fang''s eyes. "What kind of bet?" "If I win, I hope you separate from Miss Fang and never get close to her again." "I''m afraid this will not be possible" "Are you afraid?" "I''m not afraid of this, but I''m not a person who treats others as an object, so I can not use my little Luoyang as a wagering object." At the words of Liu Yang stunned the people in the ce, everyone began to think that he was refusing to ept the bet that he was much weaker than Hon Dragon Fang. When the youngsters heard Liu Yang call Fang Luoyang from my little Luoyang, they all felt envy and jealousy, for they already imagined in their minds the scene in which they called it that way. Hon Dragon Fang had a dark face when he heard these words from Liu Yang, he was almost exploding due to envy and jealousy because of the intimate form that Liu Yang referred to Fang Luoyang. "Okay, let''s bet something else then, what kind of value item you have, I''ll give you an item or items with the same value added." Hon Dragon Fang managed not to explode in anger. "The only interesting thing I have is the pair of rings my master gave me to give my little Luoyang." Liu Yang took out a small box containing two beautiful, exquisite rings. Ring of Lovers (Yin) - A ring that represents the love of a woman. Rank 8 ring Effect: When using, the user will be transported to the bearer of the other ring, but both must be in the same world. Restriction: Only women can use Weight: 10 grams. Ring of the Lovers (Yang) - A ring that represents the love of a man. Rank 8 ring Effect: When using, the user will be transported to the bearer of the other ring, but both must be in the same world. Restriction: Only men can use Weight: 10 grams. Chapter 316: Bet Chapter 316: Bet When everyone in the room saw the effects of the ring, each of them was extremely shocked by its effects. For this kind of effect was extremely rare and precious. Many of them wanted to go ahead and get this pair of rings, but they held each other in the end because they remembered they were in the Xiao n and Liu Yang was their son-inw. No one could harm him. "I just have this, and you? What kind of item do you have to have the same value as these rings? Although a single ring is useless, I''ll bet both. "Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone, he was having fun inside. If Hon Dragon Fang wanted to humiliate Liu Yang before these people, Liu Yang would cause him to be humiliated a hundred times over and still suffer a great loss. "Okay, I''ll take the bet. I offer these three items "Hon Dragon Fang had eyes of greed when he saw that pair of rings, even if the other part is a woman, he just needed someone to wear and keep the ring safe so he can always run away when he was in trouble. A Piece of Wood from the Tree of the Dead - A piece taken from the tree that is born in ces where there is a great deal of energy from death. Weight: 10 grams. Arctic Volcanic Core - A nucleus that was born inside an ice volcano. Weight: 500 grams. Star Fragment - A fragment that belonged to a meteor that fell somewhere in the Nine Worlds. Weight: 200 grams. The people around were shocked by the items Hon Dragon Fang took out, each one of them extremely rare. The value of these items exceeded slightly the value of the pair of rings. The three seniors who were apanying Hon Dragon Fang were frightened when they saw him take out those three items as these items were to forge a special item they would use in the tenth secret realm. If Hon Dragon Fang lost that bet, he would suffer an extremely severe punishment. When the three seniors saw the statistics of Liu Yang, they were relieved as it showed that he was at level 300 only. None of them knew that this information was false because these seniors were only at level 640 and rank 6 and could not break Xillia Wolf''s ability that was at a level above 900 and rank 9. "I think the value of these items goes beyond the value of my two rings," Liu Yang said in a casual tone. "Do not worry, the margin is rather small which is not worth mentioning. Do you ept these items as a bet? "Hon Dragon Fang asked arrogantly, it was as if he was already the winner of this fight. "If there are no problems for you, I ept" "Alright, let''s leave the items with the matriarch so she can save and give to the winner. That would be fairer. "Hon Dragon Fang wanted the matriarch to be the person to give him the items, for he wanted to see her face when he was the winner. And also because the matriarch was known as her justice, she would not favor Liu Yang even if he lost the fight. "Okay." The two-handed the items to the matriarch, she just picked up the items and put them in front of everyone so they could see there was no fraud. The tables were set aside to form arge circle in the hall. The people around werementing and making bets to see who would win. Those who did not like Liu Yang bet against him, while the members of the Xiao n were betting on his behalf, even if he lost, the loss would not be much. The members of the n Xiao wanted that Liu Yang did not lose of shameful form to maintain the face of the n, since he was the son-inw of the n. "Are you two ready?" The matriarch would be the judge in this duel. "Yes." They both replied. "You can start the fight !!" The matriarch signaled. Hon Dragon Fang charged toward Liu Yang, he was wearing a pair of steel gloves as a weapon. Liu Yang did not need to use a weapon for this fight. When Hon Dragon Fang reached a meter away, Liu Yang just snapped his fingers, and space began to distort. Hon Dragon Fang realized that the space around him had distorted, this scene shocked him, he realized that he had fallen into a trap. Space was broken and the clothes and some bones of Hon Dragon Fang''s body were broken. He copsed on the floor after a cry of pain, his body was naked. This scene shocked everyone at the scene while the women were ashamed by the action of Liu Yang, he was humiliating Hon Dragon Fang in the worst possible way, leaving him naked in front of dozens of people who came from influential ns. "You dare !!!" The three elderly people who came with Hon Dragon Fang were furious at Liu Yang''s action, they realized they were trapped. "What did I do wrong?" Liu Yang said with a tone of no guilt. "You deceived the young master, and yet you have the courage to speak out what you did wrong?" One of the elders spoke in a heavy tone; he knew that if they did not solve this matter properly, the four would suffer severe punishment. "When did I deceive him? As far as I remember, it was he who wanted a duel without knowing the strength of the other side, I never wanted the duel, but as he insisted, I can not do anything about it. Besides, he was very weak, he could not stand even a spatial distortion. Very weak "Liu Yang spoke with an honest tone and in the end, even emphasized that Hon Dragon Fang was very weak towards him. Liu Yang''s words did not leave any room for an answer, as everyone heard that Hon Dragon Fang wanted the duel, and he did not even see what the true powers of Liu Yang, no one could see because Xillia Wolf''s ability was extremely powerful. "You ... !!!" The three elderly people were very angry because of these words, as he was talking back what Hon Dragon Fang had said before. "As I won the bet, I keep the items he bet on," Liu Yang said in a casual tone. "This duel does not count !!" Shouted one of the elderly. "Why not?" "Because you deceived the young master by lying about your information !!" The old man was so angry that he did not realize that he had spoken nonsense. "Misleading with false information? Is that called tactics, or have not you ever fooled your enemies? If he could not see through this trick, he was very weak and unprepared. "Liu Yang spoke in a fair tone but also casual tone. These words were totally true, everyone agreed with Liu Yang, because it was really Hon Dragon Fang''s fault, if he was not prepared to face an enemy, he would be the loser in the end. "You ..." One of the elderly was very angry because Liu Yang was talking things they could not respond against. "Enough, a loss is a loss, if the young master lost it is because he was too weak for it. Liu Yang, right? I''ll buy the materials that the young master just lost. "The person who spoke was one of the three seniors, he was the first to calm down. For he knew that it would be futile to discuss this matter, Hon Dragon Fang had already lost the fight in an extremely humiliating way, and the other side was hiding his strength. He realized that even being at level 700, still could not see through Liu Yang, this fact showed two possible theories, one was that Liu Yang could be stronger than him, the other was that there was someone extremely powerful supporting Liu Yang. The old man immediately dismissed the first one, as he did not think Liu Yang was stronger than him and chose the second option because it was the most obvious. He feared that if the other two elderly people became more furious and tried to attack Liu Yang with this frightening person nearby. "I apologize, but the items are not for sale. I have a use for those three items " "Do not worry, the Dragon Fang n will offer a satisfactory price for the three items" "I''m still not selling, I''m nning to put these items in an exchange auction because I''m looking for some forging materials" These words left the three elderly anxious, if Liu Yang put these items on auction, they could get by offering good items, but other people could also do the same. In the end, they would pay a heavy price for it. "What kind of item do you want? Our n has a lot of rare and precious " "I Need Only One: Royal Nature Iron" Chapter 317: Daugthers Chapter 317: Daugthers When everyone heard about the item that Liu Yang asked, they were shocked because the item was as valuable as the three items added together. Many began to wonder if he already had this nned or not. The three old men had ugly looks on their faces, they knew the n would have to pay a high price for the error of Hon Dragon Fang. Although the item is extremely rare and precious, the three items that were lost were urgent things that should not be missed. For these items were needed to forge some items to help explore the tenth secret realm. The entire n has been looking forward to it for almost ten years, if they had lost these now, what would happen to them? That was the question none of them wanted to answer. The three elders wanted to kill Hon Dragon Fang for the mistake he made, and the person who will pay for this mistake would be his father, the old patriarch. One of the elderly took out amunication device and spoke a few words, the answer immediately made him pale. Everyone was looking at this scene with amused eyes because of the misery of others. Liu Yang knew that the three items were extremely rare, but did not know what they served. Aisha managed to overhear the conversation of the elderly, she told Liu Yang that these three items are extremely important for the Dragon Fang n to explore the tenth secret kingdom and that they should recover as soon as possible. Even if the n pays arge price, they must recover, but when the other side heard the item that Liu Yang was looking for. The person began to curse Liu Yang by being treacherous, they realized that Hon Dragon Fang had fallen into a trap because of his arrogance. ording to information about Liu Yang, he never created confusion with anyone, it was the others who tried to create confusion with him. But in the end, these people would always suffer. People who knew this information realized that Liu Yang would never do anything unless the other side offended him. People like him were the most dangerous and troublesome, besides the fact that the Xiao n and the Song n were protecting him. Many ns have ordered their members to try not to offend Liu Yang. The Dragon Fang n was also one of these ns, but Hon Dragon Fang ignored these words because of the jealousy and envy he felt towards Liu Yang. That''s why he did the things he did when he saw Liu Yang. Now the n would have to pay an extremely heavy price to get the item Liu Yang wanted to recover the three items lost on a silly bet. That was a trap since no one imagined that Liu Yang would have reached level 500 and rank 5. This showed that although the Explorers'' Faction were quite mysterious, they had ways to train people extremely fast, as Liu Yang who was at a level below 200 and rank 1 managed to reach at least level 500 and rank 5, this showed that the faction must have at least one secret realm in its control. This kind of faction was extremely powerful. That was the thought that the Dragon Fang n had after hearing the old man''s words. The person on the other side receiving the messages was the current patriarch of the Dragon Fang n, he was extremely annoyed by the fact that Hon Dragon Fang lost the items he was carrying because of a stupid bet that was rted to apromised woman. The patriarch would severely punish Hon Dragon Fang because of this, even though he is the son of the previous patriarch. In the end, the patriarch gritted his teeth and epted the proposal of Liu Yang, because if he sold the items, it would be a big problem for the Dragon Fang n to find each one of them. The elderly man heard the patriarch''s orders, immediately took the young man who had several broken bones and left with the other two elderly, but before leaving, they asked Liu Yang to keep the item, the old man would bring the next day the item requested. The ce was quiet after this end because they never imagined that would end this way. Many began to realize that the three items that Liu Yang won were extremely precious to the Dragon Fang n, otherwise, they would not pay that high price that Liu Yang proposed. Liu Yang had realized that the Dragon Fang n had some sort of purpose in wanting these items, even though he had asked for an extremely valuable and rare item. He did not know what their goals were, but Liu Yang did not care as long as he did not involve his loved ones, he was not going to do anything. After bidding farewell to the matriarch and her husband, Liu Yang headed toward the courtyard of Xiao Xi. The ce had more spells and defensive matrices than before, this was to protect the two children who lived in the courtyard. When Liu Yang arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he saw two small girls who looked 7-9 years old, one of them was mounted on a cat the size of an adult tiger and the other was mounted on top of a bear adult, the two animals were carrying the two little girls from one side to the other, they looked like Xiao Xi and Song Hanying. Liu Yang knew who these children were, they were his daughters. When the two little girls saw Liu Yang, they began to scream. "Men are not allowed here, you have to leave !!" "Mother, aunts, there''s a bad man here on the courtyard !!!" Liu Yang just smiled when he saw this, he began to walk slowly toward the two little girls. The two animals walked towards Liu Yang as two obedient children who saw someone known and began to growl with happiness. Looking at these tworge animals, Liu Yang just smiled and stroked its heads as it growled with happiness. The two little girls were shocked by this scene, they never imagined that the two animals that were ferocious towards strangers would be so docile and obedient. They realized that the person in front of them was not a stranger, but they don''t know who he was. Pang !!! Suddenly a sound of something falling on the floor is heard, looking at the location of the sound it was possible to see a young woman pure and simple looking at Liu Yang. Seeing the ordinary-looking young man, tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes, she began to run toward Liu Yang with open arms. The young woman was Xiao Xi Liu Yang just smiled towards her opened her arms to receive Xiao Xi in his arms. When she came into his arms, she tightened her hold on him, fearing that if she let Liu Yang go, he would disappear. "Badman, you made my mom cry" "Badman, you made the aunt cry, you''re very bad" The two little girls could not recognize Liu Yang. At that moment, the other women appeared, when they saw the two young hugging each other, tears of happiness began to fall from their eyes. Each of them waited for that day for nine years, they waited for the return of Liu Yang during all this time. After some time embracing, the couple separated. Liu Yang looked at Xiao Xi who was in his arms, he just smiled as he looked into her eyes. Xiao Xi did the same, she just smiled before speaking. "Wee" "I''m back" "Mom, this man made you cry, are you okay? I''ll ask Grandpa and Grandma to beat him. "One of the little girls came up to Xiao Xi and spoke. "Xiao Mei, Song Guiying, this person did not make me cry, mama is very happy only. Let''s go back first, and then we''ll talk. "Xiao Xi took each of the little girls'' hands while Liu Yang followed behind. The group gathered in the master bedroom, there was arge table with various types of prepared food. Liu Yang prepared everything after he entered. Xiao Xi and Song Hanying were sitting next to Liu Yang, one on each side, and the little girls were sitting on theirps. The two little girls were looking at Liu Yang with curious eyes. "Xiao Mei, Song Guiying, let me do the introductions. This person here is Liu Yang, he is your father, "Xiao Xi said as she spoke in a loving tone. These words stunned the two little girls, they never imagined that the bad man would be their father. They had heard stories about Liu Yang from the women, but seeing in person was totally different. "Little girls, should not you hug your father?" Liu Yang joked, he waved his hand and the two little girls began to float toward him, he held them in his arms as he leaned on hisp. "Daddy!" The two little girls were very happy with these words, they always imagined how they would be their father, the man who was always in the minds of their mothers and aunts. They hugged him tightly. Liu Yang stroked their backs, he was very happy about it. He would have his children be princes and princesses who would have character and dignity. Liu Yang did not want them to be arrogant and useless young masters like those he encountered and killed. Chapter 318: Nine Years Debt Chapter 318: Nine Year''s Debt The group ate cheerfully and entertained, after which Liu Yang gave the two little girls presents and yed with them along with the wild beasts. Xiao Xi''s cat, Song Hanying''s bear, Fang Luoyang''s ice bird, and the two Zi Jiao snakes. The other women still did not have their beasts contracted, because they still did not find one suitable for them, and it would be strange for them to ask Xiao Xi and others for it. But that was no problem for Liu Yang, he just gave a catalog of beast eggs that he cataloged when he got everything inside the tower, he asked Saya and the maids to choose whatever animal they wanted and what he would give them. The women were thrilled by these words, they wanted nothing more than being with Liu Yang, and seeing him being so good to them. The women realized that it was the right choice to be his side. Liu Yang asked them not to hold back and they could choose any beast egg, puppies or adults that existed in the catalog. The two little girls were jealous because they also wanted a beast hired to y, for they yed with the beasts of another. Liu Yang thought a little before asking them what kind of hired beast they would want. Xiao Mei replied that she wanted a cute and strong animal, and Song Guiying asked for an animal that could fly and when it grew up could take her to travel. Liu Yang thought for a moment before taking tworge eggs from within the space ring, one of them was white with blue stripes and the other was ck with red stripes. He asked the two little girls to stretch the finger to make the contract, they were extremely happy with it because they could also have a little animal to y with. Despite the small pain of having their finger cut, Liu Yang used magic to lessen the pain. Xiao Mei got the white egg and Song Guiying got the ck egg. As the beasts inside the tower were notmon, it took a while topletely form the contract. After the contract was made, the two little girls were extremely happy about it, they began to run happily around the house while ying with the other beasts. Liu Yang and the women found this scene quite amusing. Saya and the maids chose the animals they wanted, and Liu Yang drew the seventeen eggs from within the space ring. Each of them cut off the wrist and poured blood on the egg until the contract was made. Then it was just waiting for the eggs to hatch to be born. Liu Yang wanted to have a serious talk with the women about their situation, but they wanted something else. Do activities, but Liu Yang had to refuse this time, as the little girls were still awake and they could do this in the evening. It was only a few hours before the moon rises in the sky. Although the women were disappointed by this, they still agreed, for it would be extremely shameful if the little girls saw what they were doing. The group went to the main room, Liu Yang asked how they were and they did during that time. The women were happy to know that their man was interested in this sort of thing. Each of them talked about the things that happened after he left. A few months after Liu Yang''s departure, Xiao Xi and Song Hanying discovered they were pregnant, this made them extremely happy and at the same time timid. Xiao Xi''s parents, Song Hanying''s parents, and her grandmother were happy with this, they were already getting old and wanted some grandchildren to y and spend time, despite theck of time. Song Hanying''s parents went to the Second World to pay a visit to the Xiao n, this became great news because it was rare for the royal couple to pay a visit, it was usually only the empress who did it. This visit showed that the alliance between the Xiao n and the Song n was still firm and strong. This left those who were trying to usurp the leader seat of the Mercantile Alliance and the position of chief of the Xiao n to think a little more before acting. With the support of the Song n, the matriarch would have far more influence than anyone in the Nine Worlds. When the imperial couple arrived in the courtyard of Xiao Xi and saw that Song Hanying''s belly had grown a little, after analyzing a little, they realized that there were signs of life. This was proof that she was pregnant, the same was true for Xiao Xi. On that day, a couple of the Xiao n and the Song n celebrated until the other day because of happiness. Song Hanying''s grandmother was taking care of her at the time, as she saw her son and daughter-inw celebrated happily. Grandpa Kun also paid a small visit to them and wished them good luck and congrattions before giving him some presents and leaving. Xinyue could not leave the sect for a while, so she sent some congrattory messages as well, there was a bit of jealousy in her voice, but she knew that her turn woulde when she and Liu Yang would meet next time. After discovering that they were pregnant, Xiao Xi and Song Hanying did not leave the courtyard all this time, this was for the safety of the two and the children in their bellies. Their parents created spells and protective mats around the courtyard for more protection. For nine years, the women did not leave the courtyard of Xiao Xi because there were people trying to kidnap them to discover the secret to level fast. As time passed, their belly grew, after nine months, the two children were born. That was the beginning of fun days as a mother. As there was nothing to do but read books and train, women spent time teaching things to the two children as they grew up. She also asked that the beasts could y with them. The beasts of the four women managed to sessfully evolve after Liu Yang from a few drops of Fruit juice from the Reconstruction to them. Each of them was stronger than before. Xiao Xi, Fang Luoyang, and Song Hanying did not participate in alliance or n tournaments, they preferred to spend time with the children and meditating. The same was true for other women. But a few yearster, the news about Xiao Xi and Song Hanying having had a child spread through the Nine Worlds, no one knew how this was discovered. But nobody cared about it, because someday this would be known by everyone, if it was sooner orter it did not matter. The matriarch and the empress spoke only a few words about the husband of their daughters but did not speak their identity. This made everyone curious on the subject, even after investigating, no one discovered who the two men were. The only information they had was that in two that were distant, a person wearing a ck cloak entered the courtyard of Xiao Xi if the arrays and protection spells were not activated, it showed the identity of these two people. Although this news is one of the most spoken of the Nine Worlds, it was not possible to ovee the news about the Tower of the Beginning having disappeared. Even after eight years it was not possible to find vestiges of the tower or the culprits for it. The women wanted to enter the secret realm of the Xiao n to train, but the pregnancy of the two women changed the ns. They were waiting for the two little girls to grow up to take them along and get to know the world. ... After hearing about the things that had happened in those separate nights, Liu Yang was thrilled but sad at the same time. For they were trapped inside the courtyard of Xiao Xi for nine years. The women noticed the mood changes in Liu Yang, they began to speak that they were not caring about the fact that they were inside the courtyard for only nine years. Each of them could live for over a thousand years, and nine years was just nothing inparison to that. Liu Yang knew they were trying to cheer them up, he was d for it, how kind of it, several parts of their bodies were caressed and seductive groans were heard. The women cursed Liu Yang internally for this, he had said he did not want to do activities because the two little girls were still awake, but he was still stimting their private parts, he was very shameless. After that, Liu Yang ran out of the room and left the women lying in bed panting. He went to y with the two little girls and the wild beasts. That night, after the two little girls went to sleep. The group did activities as a wild animal, women took the debt for nine years without activities and almost broke Liu Yang, his essence was sucked to thest drop. Chapter 319: How many children do you still need to have? Chapter 319: How many children do you still need to have? The next day, Liu Yang asked her matriarch, her husband, and Song Hanying''s grandmother to y with the children for a while, as he had some serious business dealing with the women. The three realized that matters were serious when they saw the solemn tone of Liu Yang since he usually had only a casual tone when speaking and was rarely serious. After the two little girls left with their elders, Liu Yang and the women went to Xiao Xi''s room. The women had serious looks on their faces as they knew Liu Yang had something important to talk about. But when Liu Yang said what he wanted, everyone was shocked and did not know how to react. "My dear women, do you want to have a child with me?" That was the only sentence he spoke of, but the shock the women received was so overwhelming that they stood still trying to understand his words, for they were too shocking for them to ept immediately. Secondster, they began to return to normal but did not know how to react to this sudden question of Liu Yang. The first person to speak was Fang Luoyang, as she was the strongest among them, she was able to recover faster. "Rascal, what is the reason for this request? I know you''re a pervert, but you always did your best not to get pregnant, and little Xi and Hanying became pregnant by the fact that they insisted. This time there is some serious problem? "Fang Luoyang asked in a worried tone, she did not know about the requirements to reach level 1000 and rank 10. Because of this, she and the other women thought that Liu Yang could be in danger or something like that. "My little Luoyang, I''m not dying or something. It''s just that I''m at certain trouble in increasing strength ... "Liu Yang could not speak thest part. "To break that trouble is it necessary for you to get us pregnant?" The women noticed some things hidden by Liu Yang''s words, he just nodded in agreement. "Rascal, tell me the truth. What kind of trouble does it need to impregnate women to break it? "If it was someone else talking about it, women would think that person would be crazy, but as Liu Yang is, they were thinking what kind of trouble this is. Because he was always careful not to conceive any of them, but now he came with that strange request, they wanted to know what kind of problem it was. "How can I say ... Let''s suppose someone wants to move to a new rank, but that person needs to have children with the women who went to bed with him. Would you believe that? "Liu Yang asked embarrassed, for it was very strange. The women were extremely shocked to hear this, for they had never heard of such a thing. But Fang Luoyang was thoughtful when she heard these words, it seemed she had heard those words before. "I''ll be right back, you can talk in the meantime." Fang Luoyang took a while to remember a few things and then she left the courtyard of Xiao Xi, she went somewhere else. This scene left the women shocked, while Liu Yang realized that Fang Luoyang knew something. The group only talked a few random things for a while before Fang Luoyang returned with the matriarch. When the matriarch saw Liu Yang, she began to imagine that her front was not a young man, but a monster. "Girls, I''d like to have a serious talk with him, but it will not be long. I will return him quickly. "The matriarch signaled for Liu Yang to follow her along with Fang Luoyang. She had a serious face when she said that. "Rascal, you can go. Then we continued the conversation "Xiao Xi said, she realized that the matter was more serious than it seemed. After she saw the serious look of her mother. "I''ll be right back" Liu Yang knew that a supreme n like the Xiao n should have something rted to advancement to level 1000 and rank 10. The three of them left the courtyard of Xiao Xi, the matriarch''s husband and Song Hanying''s grandmother was bringing the two little girls to the courtyard again. "Mom, Mom ... Where''s Daddy?" The two little girls were riding on top of the beasts, when they came in front of Xiao Xi and Song Hanying, they asked about Liu Yang. "Dad is talking to grandma, it will not be long." The two women stroked the little girls'' heads while they had loving looks on their faces. The women wanted to ask about Liu Yang''s trouble for Song Hanying''s grandmother, but when they realized the subject was extremely serious, they did not do it, because of that sort of thing, the fewer people knew, the better. The women were already happy about the fact that Liu Yang asked them about it. While the group yed in Xiao Xi''s courtyard, the matriarch took Liu Yang and Fang Luoyang to her private room. After activating all the spells and defensive matrices that prevented others from hearing the conversation of people from the room. "Boy, tell me the truth. Are you nearly reaching rank 9 or something? "The three of them sat down, and the matriarch asked as she stared at Liu Yang with a serious face. The question did not surprise Fang Luoyang much, as she knew that to reach the higher levels it was necessary toplete a certain life challenge. That was to have children because whenever someone got stronger, that person would have more difficulties in having children, this challenge was to maintain the bnce in the world. "Let''s suppose so" Liu Yang gave a vague answer, but he did not deny the matriarch''s question. The two women were surprised when they heard Liu Yang''s confirmation, they did not think he really reached that level of power. They had both thoughts that he had found this information and wanted to test some things. When they thought about Liu Yang''s level nine years ago, Fang Luoyang was shocked by the evolution he had, but the matriarch had another thought because she remembered the day that Liu Yang met Grandpa Kun, the old man had said that could not see through it at that time, this showed that Liu Yang was already at a certain considerable level. But now, he was at a still higher level than before. To reach the 900 level and rank 9, one would have to have at least one child and some manual skills in the final levels as it were the requirements. To reach 1000 and rank 10, the requirement was even higher, which was to have a child for every woman who slept with the person and maximize various manual skills, this was for men. And vice versa, for a woman to reach level 1000 and rank 10, she would have to have a child for every man who slept with her. Because of this, from ancient times to billions of years ago, there were always more women than men at level 1000 and rank 10. Because they always rted to just one man, it was very rare for a woman to have more than one men. But no one knew how many children were needed to meet the requirement for both men and women. Because of this, those who were in levels 800 and above always did activities to try to get pregnant. The woman only did activities with her man while the man would do activities with tens or hundreds of women. Even if the woman did not be pregnant, this kind of scenario was extremely disadvantageous for men. Because men always had more than one woman, that made them have to have many more children. There were cases of men who had a thousand more women, but in the end, he failed to reach rank 10 because he failed to conceive all of them. The ancient ns knew about this requirement, but no one knew about having children equal to the number of partners. Only Liu Yang knew this, and that he would not tell anyone. "Boy, I''m impressed that you''ve managed to reach that level with only a few dozen years. This is something that has never been seen in the Nine Worlds before. "The matriarch spoke with a voice of praise. She really was surprised at this. "I appreciate thepliment, but I only managed to reach that level because of the help of my lifemate. Without it, I would still be in levels 500 and rank 5 " "I presume this mate is a woman." When the matriarch heard the words of Liu Yang, she thought immediately she thought of Aisha, the princess of the dryads she had seen before. "Hehe ..." Liu Yang could only smile at that and did notment. Fang Luoyang was surprised by this revtion, she knew that Liu Yang was a great pervert but never imagined that he would have such powerfulpanions who could help him reach the level near 900. "Tell me, how many children do you need to have to break through?" The matriarch asked with curiosity, even Fang Luoyang was curious about it. Liu Yang did not speak, he just raised three fingers. "Two children? That''s good, you just have to impregnate little Luoyang and that girl named Saya and Zi Jiao " When the matriarch finished speaking, she realized that there was something wrong, Liu Yang had slept with more than twenty women, he should not have so many children like that. "Auntie, I think you misunderstood me, I still need twenty-seven more children" Chapter 320: Impregnating Chapter 320: Impregnating When they heard that Liu Yang still needed twenty-seven children, those words shocked the matriarch and Fang Luoyang. But when they thought about his request to the women, they realized that each of them needed to have a child of his own, but inside Xiao Xi''s courtyard, there were only twenty-one women, taking Xinyue out of the ount. However, Liu Yang needed more twenty-seven children, this showed that he had caught more women during his travels. At the thought of it, Fang Luoyang and the matriarch were annoyed, as Liu Yang was very perverted, he already had two dozen beautiful women waiting for him, but he still had the guts to get more. It annoyed them both, if it were not for the fact that they knew the personality of Liu Yang, they would have beaten him. The matriarch did not know whether the three women who were with Liu Yang had be pregnant or not. But he knew that it would not be long before this happened, for they must know of his situation. Or they may even have be pregnant. These were the thoughts of the matriarch. "Boy, did you really have fun for all those years ..." The matriarch''s voice seemed ordinary, but there was a faint killer intent mixed up. She wanted her daughter to find a loyal man like her husband, but in the end, her daughter found a rascal. Whenever Liu Yang got an extra woman, the matriarch was extremely irritated by it, she wanted to skin him alive. But she was always stopped by Xiao Xi, she always acted like a girl in love, even if her man is unfaithful. But there was one good thing about him, was that Liu Yang always treated his women well, he did not care about their origin or status, and he always treated them as equals. This kind of behavior wasmendable to a matriarch who was a woman. "Boy, this matter needs to be settled between you, I will not get involved in this, but I can guarantee the safety of your wives and children. That''s the only thing I can do for you at that time, besides, you''re part of an influential group, you should ask your teacher for help on this subject. "The matriarch spoke with a solemn tone, she could not protect the women and children of Liu Yang forever, but at least she would help a little. "I know that. Auntie, do not worry about it, I have the means to protect everyone. Their safety will not be something you need to worry about, but I have a request, I would like the aunt to take care of them after I enter the tenth secret realm. "Liu Yang did not need to worry about women, he could put them inside the tower that Aisha received from Lu Mei, the four women and the three babies were inside the tower. After the tower was taken by Lu Mei and delivered to Aisha, the time inside the tower was like in the real world, one by one, a day inside the tower was equivalent to a day in the real world. Liu Yang had the goal of putting the women and children inside the tower, inside they could train because of therge amount of energy, even if it was only five times bigger than normal, it was still better than the energy of the outside world. "I can promise you this, however, you will need to do something for me, I want you to find a certain item within the tenth secret realm" "What kind of item?" Liu Yang did not care about this request, he had to help to be helped. "That item." The matriarch waved her hand and seed the size of a ser ball appeared. Looking at that seed, Liu Yang saw that it was the seed of the Fruit of Reconstruction. "Is that it?" Liu Yang asked to confirm. "Yes" "Alright, I''ll try as much as possible to try to find this seed, but I do not know where to find this" "You just have to look for ces where there is a lot of energy in the world, for there will be millions of herbal and medicinal liquids. This information was obtained from the Remnants, they sent this message to everyone in the Nine Worlds. The message said that the secret realm was divided into several areas, the central area was where the energy of the world" "I see, Auntie, I promise to try my best to get the seed, but I think it will be extremely difficult as there will be people with extremely high ranks and ranks" "Do not worry about it, I believe you will get the seed, even if you can not, bring everything you can" "It''s all right" "Little Luoyang, you could go out first, I have something to discuss with him." The matriarch spoke in a serious voice. "Yes teacher" Fang Luoyang turned and left the room, she was extremely shocked and happy at the same time. For her man became an extremely powerful man who could protect himself and his women. "Boy, pass this information to the older sister: That n of that woman and the Wolf n will enter the tenth secret realm, some of the members of the holding group will be that woman, and the older sister''s brothers and a few more powerful people of the two ns "The matriarch spoke in a heavy tone, it was obvious that she held grudges against these two groups. "You see, Xillia will know that. Thank you, aunt. "After speaking, Liu Yang left the room, leaving only the matriarch lost in her thoughts. "Big sister, you''re still the best I am ... Even after all these years, I still lose to you." The matriarch just sighed when she said those words, she was remembering the past as she looked at the pendant matriarch wore on the neck. After returning to normal, the matriarch also left the room. ... There was still a full seven months toplete the ten years for the n and Remnants to open the tenth secret realm. At that time, all ns were doing their best to train the young and old so they could have a better chance of getting something valuable. But the subject of Liu Yang was different, he just spent time with the women and the children. During the day he yed with the two little girls and at night he would try to conceive the women, after which he would go to the room that was next to Xiao Xi''s courtyard. Liu Yang came inside the tower to spend time with the other women and the three babies. Although he had not slept properly for eight whole months, Liu Yang was not tired or anything, on the contrary, he was energetic and happy. For he was passing the time like a normal person, although having to escape when the women slept to visit Xillia Wolf, Aisha, and Zi Wu. He looked like an unfaithful husband who was visiting his lover when his wife slept. The seven months were slowly passing, Liu Yang seized the time as best he could with everyone. And the women became pregnant little by little. One of the problems that Liu Yang had was in rtion to Little Fusion which was the merger between Little Angel and Little Devil, they were considered three different people. Little Fusion did not mind the fact that she would have to wait until she could get pregnant because if the other women are pregnant, there will be a big problem if they melt. The four had a little discussion before deciding the order, in the end, the first to get pregnant would be Little Angel and Little Devil, andst would be Little Fusion. Liu Yangpletely broke the family order when he impregnated the mother and daughter pair he had bought. But he did not care about that, he just left things the way it was. After seven months, only Fang Luoyang and Saya still could not get pregnant, this made them extremely sad. But not all hopes were extinguished on thest night before departure. Thest time the three of them doing activities, it worked, a few months after Liu Yang entered the secret realm, the two women discovered they were pregnant. This discovery made them extremely happy, but this story will be for another time. Chapter 321: Gathering of the Expert Chapter 321: Gathering of the Expert The trip to the Ninth World should take nine months if it was by the normal path, but the matriarch used the special path to send Liu Yang to the Ninth World in just a few minutes. For this it was necessary to spend a lot of energy in the world, so Liu Yang offered some of his energy spheres. The matriarch was surprised at those three spheres, she only needed one, but Liu Yang gave three, this shows that he had a way of doing those things or his faction could do that sort of thing. As it was a gift from Liu Yang, the matriarch dly epted. Before leaving, Liu Yang said farewell to the two little girls and then the women, he stroked their belly to wish a healthy baby, some of them already could see the belly had already grown. While others do not. ... Liu Yang was together with the Xiao n group, he was in the ce of Fang Luoyang. No one knew that Liu Yang was at level 999 and rank 9, the matriarch and the women were thinking he wasing up at level 800 or 900 and rank 8 or 9. When Liu Yang arrived by the emergency transport array, he attracted the envious and jealous nces of the men around him, for he had taken Fang Luoyang as his wife. She was one of the most beautiful and sexy women in the n and was the target of many influential young men within the n, but she had never cared about any man before, but she eventually became engaged to Liu Yang because of a marriage arrangement between the n Xiao and the Faction of the Explorers. This was the false information that was spread and was never disputed, but no one knew the real reason for it. Some young people intended to humiliate Liu Yang, but when they remembered the information they received, they immediately removed that thought from the head. All the great ns of the Nine Worlds received the information about Liu Yang''s bet and the items used as a bet. Many were envious of the fact that Liu Yang had won three rare items and then sold to the same person for a higher price, and also because he had an extremely precious and rare ring that could save anyone who was in a situation of risk. What surprised them most was the fact that Liu Yang could use the Space Distortion, that proved one thing, he reached level 500 and rank 5, that was the minimum requirement to use such a skill. Those who had grudges against him immediately stopped thinking about it. To level someone from level 120 to level 500 in less than two hundred years was surprising, but the case of Liu Yang was less than 15 years. This was something beyond the astonishing, this was insane. Many influential n chiefs have urged their younger members not to offend Liu Yang, or at least not to create animosity with him. Some young people were dissatisfied with this order, as they were still skeptical about this fact, as they were not believing that Liu Yang would have reached level 500 and rank 5 in just fifteen years. They wanted to see it with their own eyes to confirm this. Members of the Xiao n received Liu Yang courteously, as he would be considered the matriarch''s son-inw, and this was an extremely high statuspared to the grandchildren and elders of the Xiao n. Liu Yang was in Xiao n camp, he did not leave his cabin many times, he only left when there was some important meeting. Around the camp were the camps of the Song n and other allies of the Xiao n, as the allies within the alliance. The Xiao n camp had tens of thousands of people, there were the elites of each branch in the Nine Worlds and the main n, the same was true for the other groups. At one of the meetings, Liu Yang met Song Zhong, the look he was giving to Liu Yang was full of hatred, envy, and jealousy. Despite being aware of this look, Liu Yang pretended not to notice, he used the ability to read minds in Song Zhong and already knew about the Song n''s ns and him. Liu Yang justughed internally at this, if Song Zhong tried to do anything against him, Liu Yang would make Song Zhong suffer an extremely miserable death within the secret realm, and no one would ever find out. Liu Yang had mastered the void power, and that could eliminate any kind of evidence of the world. But stillcking to learn the power of Yin and Yang, Liu Yang did not know how to fuse the ten elements and create Yin and Yang, he needed time to do that. As someone who was at level 999 and rank 9, Liu Yang was able to use the divine sense and look at extremely long distances. He saw it as the ce of entrance to the secret realm. The ce where all the camps were was a few thousand miles away from the house where Zac lived millions of years ago. For there was a heavy, deadly miasma around the house that stretched for two thousand miles, there was no living thing inside the miasma, just strange, horrendous creatures, that were born from the miasma. After millions of years, these creatures evolved by absorbing the deadly miasma and bing much more powerful. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that each of these creatures was at level 700, but the statistics were of 800 level creatures, there were even those that were at level 800 with level 900 creature statistics. That kind of thing it was extremely terrible if they were put out of this ce. But luckily, none of these creatures could get out of the miasma, if it leaves, it will die immediately. Liu Yang was able to see that there were thousands of seniors who were at level 700 and above, all of whom were elderly cloistered ofrge ns and sects. This may be thest time they can make a good contribution to their ns and sects. It was logical that these ns and sects would not send the most powerful, as this could weaken the n or the sect, and in that kind of weak moment, they could be invaded by the enemy. Although they did not send many to the secret realm, they still sent a good amount of old and young people. But no group would want to invade the other in this kind of situation, everyone was trying to get something inside the tenth secret realm, they were millions of years of searching for that moment. Who would waste this moment to rob others? No one, at least for therge influential groups. Those who came from amon background had yet to think of stealing the smaller ns, but still, it would be difficult to do that sort of thing. ... Missing a few hours for the schedulebined with the Remnants. Arge portal opened in the sky, and a group of a thousand people appeared, each of them wearing a ck cloak that covered their bodies and had an extremely heavy and cold aura. They were the Remnants. "Looks like we''re notte, I apologize for the dy." The person who looked like the leader stepped forward and spoke. Secondster a group of elderly people appeared in the sky, each of them had a powerful aura emanating from their bodies. They were the old men sent to carry the rings. "There''s still time for the appointment, you''re notte." One of the seniors spoke, though his words were a little rude. The Remnants did not care, because they knew they would be received that way. "Before asking for the rings, we''ll have to go through this miasma, you should have brought your protection items, right?" "Yes, you do not have to worry about that" "Alright, let''s get started. Those who are below level 700 should stay behind, those who are above level 700 and rank 7e with me to the front line to fight against these creatures. "In the Remaining groups, a hundred people left that requirement and followed the leader to the edge of the miasma. The other ns, sects, and independent groups also began to do the same. Those who were above level 700 and rank 7 began to appear and go towards the edge, all were separated by groups. This scene was incredible, thousands of people who were above level 700 and rank 7 gathered, there were even some who were at level 899 and rank 8. They wanted to try to find some opportunity to advance the rank. Those who were to enter the secret realm that came from influential backgrounds were members of elites of the main n and of the branches. Although not all, they were still elite members. There were also those who came frommon funds and wanted to try their luck to change their lives. This could be thergest gathering of experts since the great war against Zac. Chapter 322: Bloody Battle Chapter 322: Bloody Battle Those who were in levels 700 and above formed the first line of attack. Those who had levels below 700 were behind to cover. Everyone put their strongest equipment they could use at the moment while breathing deep. Since no one knew about Liu Yang''s power, he stayed behind with the Xiao n. The mood at the scene was tense as they knew they would have an extremely difficult fight in the next few minutes. Each had solemn looks on their faces. The groups were divided into four sides, this was to decrease the number of people in one ce. The Xiao n group and its allies were in the South along with other groups. The Remnants were in the northern part, the Song n was in the east, and another group was on the west side. Each side had more than 10,000 people who were at levels above 700, while the remaining twenty billion people were at levels below 700. This showed how rare someone else was at that level. The most influential groups were using carriages, warships and other magic weapons that used energy crystals to help defeat the creatures that inhabited the miasma. "Go!" Shouted the Remnant leader, he began to charge toward the miasma. By the time the first line came into contact with the miasma, everyone noticed that the MP began to slow down. The miasma had the power to absorb the MP of the people. Upon realizing this fact, everyone began to ingest pills and elixirs to replenish the MP. Weapons were taken from space rings, lights began to rise in the sky, voices of people singing incantation and sounds of something firing began to be heard before explosions began. Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! The creatures that inhabited this miasma were strange demons that looked like animals made of ck jelly, dogs, wolves, cats, tigers, alligators, bears, monkeys, and other animals. Each of them was the size of an ordinary car, whenever the droplets of saliva fell to the ground, the ground was corroded. Some animals were releasing a ck smoke through the holes in the bodies, the smoke was an extremely deadly poison if the person inhaled that and did not take the antidote to the smoke, in a few minutes the person would die. After the explosions urred, dozens of huge craters emerged and dozens of creatures were killed quickly, but there were still millions of creatures clustered. Even with cannons of ships and chariots, powerful abilities of billions of people together, it was still extremely difficult to kill that great amount of creature in a short time. The group advanced as they killed the creatures as quickly as possible, for if it crowded together, it would be extremely difficult to kill all creatures, and there was a good chance that everyone would be killed. As the front line advanced, the back group was following while assisting the front group in the best possible way. As the whole site was a t and extremelyrge space, there were no problems for the crowd running around, even with billions of people. For there were hundreds of thousands who were in the warships, chariots, flying, mounted on flying mounts, and among other means to fly or group arge number of people at the same time. As Liu Yang had already used the element of light before, he had to use the element of light again. Luckily, creatures were weak in this element. Although these creatures were extremely powerful and dangerous, none of them gave experience to those who seeded in defeating them. This was something that made everyone sigh, if one low-level person gains a part of an 800-level creature''s experience, he could level it several times. If a creature had several levels, how many levels would a person gain by killing a few million of these creatures? That was unimaginable. As the group advanced, the thicker the miasma became, the more powerful creatures began to appear. As the MP of all began to decrease faster due to miasma and the use of skills, more pills and elixirs were ingested. Everyone was trying as much as possible to withstand the effects of the miasma when the MP reaches zero and the person does not ingest something to replenish, which would start to decrease than was HP, because of this, everyone was careful about to MP. As they advanced, tens of thousands of people died on the way due to the attacks of the beasts. Those on the front did note back to help others, as they did not have time for it. Because of this, the creatures that attacked the sides after the first line advanced began to kill the weak ones. One the lowest level of creatures that was at level 700 and the person who had the lowest level was 100. The difference between the two was absurd. Although it is extremely difficult to defeat one of these creatures, because of therge number of people in the ce, it has be easier. For the great umtion of damage could kill these creatures, but this cost the lives of thousands of people. That kind of scene was happening on all four sides, in a few minutes, a few million people died from the creatures'' attacks. Each person was on the front line was doing their utmost to open the way, even with the help of the chariots and warships. The situation was extremelyplicated. They were already using much of their power skills and the Stamina was falling like water, but soon recovered due to consumable items. But this could notst for long, as each of these items was extremely rare and precious. No one wanted to spend that kind of thing before they even entered the secret realm. ... On the south side, in the Xiao n group, Liu Yang was only using his most basic abilities, which was the Energy de. Xillia Wolf has created false information again, but this information is the same as he had when he was fighting in the Tide of Shadow Beasts, but the level, stats, and abilities were more powerful than before. As Xillia Wolf was at a level above 900 and rank 9, she could fool all those who were below rank 9 with her trickery ability. And as there was no one in rank 9 in ce other than Liu Yang, everyone thought he was only at level 540 and rank 5 and had the forge-rted ss. Because of this, Liu Yang was using only two abilities, Enchant de with Light element and de of Energy during the ran. Even though it is only one skill, the amount of damage that Liu Yang was able to cause was considerable because of the weakness of the creatures in rtion to the light element. Liu Yang had to hold back for his total power, he was only using a person''s power at level 520-540. He did not want to attract attention to himself. No one had time to talk or anything, everyone had already understood the tactic of attacking and running as fast as possible. If someone dies, that person would be unlucky. When the front party encountered a mutant creature that was far more powerful than normal, they had great difficulty in defeating it. Due to this,rge numbers of creatures around began to crowd and those who were behind beginning to attack with all possible forces to try to catch the attention of the creatures that arrived. Leaving only the mutant creature to the elders. Those who had sses tanks charged toward the creature in an attempt to attract its attention. Despite having nearly two hundred levels of difference due to the powerful equipment, the tanks were able to withstand more than one stroke of these creatures, this gave time for those who had healing sses to help the wounded. Liu Yang used the Eye of God to see if the creatures had or not some kind of core, but for his bad luck, it did not. The only way to defeat the creatures was by totally taking HP out of them. Despite the great difficulties, the groups managed to control the situation due to arge number of people. But the price of that was a few million lives lost. The groups were already halfway to Zac''s house, but the number of people who died was several million. Thend around it was like a river of blood. Chapter 323: Opening the Tenth Secret Realm Chapter 323: Opening the Tenth Secret Realm The rivers of blood ran, bodies a thousand bodies falling every second, billions of explosions were heard on all sides. This was the scene of the battlefield, with each beast attack, several people were killed instantly. Due to arge number of people clustered in the ce, some spells and abilities hit other people besides creatures, this causedints in several groups. But no one had time toin, they just keep attacking. Liu Yang also suffered this kind of attack several times, while using the Divine Sense, he saw that there were several people in the ce who were trying to harm him. A cold look came into his eyes at that moment, he would make these people suffer a high price for these actions. He pretended not to notice and kept running and attacking. When the front group reached a thousand yards from the house, a great tremor began to arise, the miasm began to be much denser and more corrosive. Four craters opened to the ground and ck smoke began to rise and spread through the ce, where smoke was passing, strong corrosion urred. As many of them were on the ground they could fly, but they did not do it to spare Stamina, they were forced to fly. While those who had some kind of mount were forced to use. Those who had no way of flying could only run back, for they did not want to be killed by the ck smoke. Liu Yang did not want to fly, but since there was no other way, he had to do it. His goal was to save Stamina and MP, soter, even if he did not have to, Liu Yang had to hide his true status. As he flew, Liu Yang felt several res of envy, jealousy, and hatred. He knew that those looks wereing from the carriages and warships, the owners of these looked wanted Liu Yang dead because he became much stronger than them and also took the woman of their dreams. Those who came frommon funds were running desperately to try to save themselves from the attacks, but it was useless, a person who had levels below 500 and rank 5 were like ants in front of these creatures. A ughter began to happen when the creatures jumped into the crowd of people. Cries of distress and requests for help began to appear on all sides, but it was a pity that not everyone could be helped. Even if those who flew attacked with all their might, it would still take some time for the creatures to be killed, in that time, tens of thousands of people died. Liu Yang used the Divine Sense to observe the battlefield, he saw almost all the ces that were having fights. He was looking for some people on the spot. As Liu Yang was no hero or anything, he did not aim to save everyone, for it was impossible to do so. There were billions of people in the ce, it was not possible for him to save everyone. After some time looking at the four battlefields, Liu Yang used the Space Distortion to get to the nearest ces. On the spot, there were people crying for theirpanions who were on the ground without some parts of their bodies, although they were alive, it would not be long before they died. Liu Yang suddenly appeared in front of this person and used healing and purification magic to remove the poison. Having helped the person, thepanions bowed in thanks. After that, Liu Yang went to other points around two battlefields to save more groups of people. There were those who were dying because of the poison, Liu Yang only had to use the Purification to force the venom out of the body while there were those who were almost dying from the bleeding. Although they had pills and elixirs that might help, they were crippled by miasma and poison. Those who had healing magic could only suppress the poison, for they did not know how to expel, for they did not learn medical arts. Liu Yang just waved his hand, the venom and the wounds were healed, but the body parts still needed to be put together again. Those who were saved by Liu Yang bowed and thanked them before leaving the ce to recover. These people whom Liu Yang saved were from the Floating Feather Sect and the Pendragon n. Liu Yang was helping the sect because of Xinyue, and the Pendragon n was a promise he had made to Arthur Pendragon many years before. The elders who apanied the younger generation to the secret realm could not take care of everyone, so only the most prominent were helped while the rest had to use their own power to save themselves. This was true for all groups, as only the most prominent would be valued. Liu Yang helped those who were sentenced to death, those who had chances to survive, he did not help because he did not have time for this. After saving those who needed to be saved, he returned to the Xiao n group, to avoid suspicion, Liu Yang used various types of pills and elixirs to recover the HP, MP, and Stamina during the uses of the distortion. Many groups realized what Liu Yang had done, they justughed at this scene because he was wasting his energies to saving other people. While someughed at this action, others found itmendable, as this showed that Liu Yang was a person they could trust if they were friends andpanions. Some groups started thinking about making friends with Liu Yang because a person like him was hard to find. The images of the battlefield were being seen by all the Nine Worlds, as there were people recording and transmitting in real time. Many saw what Liu Yang had done, many were grateful, but there were also those who wereughing at these actions, as they found a waste of energy. There were only four people in the Nine Worlds who knew the real reason behind these actions and two had a vague idea about it. The women inside the tower knew why, as Liu Yang had said, the two women who had a vague idea about it were the matriarch and Empress of the Song n. They knew that Xillia Wolf had obtained an extremely rare and precious ss scroll, the information on the parchment could only be seen by the human race, what was written in the parchment title was: ss Change Parchment. But it was not written what ss it was, this parchment was achieved as one of the rewards during their travels together, but she never sold or exposed it, only the four sisters knew about that parchment. Since they all already had sses, none of them were interested in that. The two women imagined that the parchment had a connection with Arthur Pendragon, as it was the only way for Liu Yang to help the Pendragon n. ording to information about Liu Yang, he never contacted the Pendragon n and there was no news of anyone helping the n. The two women drew conclusions from this, but they did not know if it was true or not. As Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf did not tell them about it, the two women did not ask about it. But they were curious to know the parchment ss, even after so many years. ... Sometimeter, all creatures were killed, and the ce was covered with fallen bodies, blood flowing like a river. The bloody battle finally ended, the elders advancing ahead began to sit cross-legged and rest, there was no exception. Sometimeter, when all recovered, the seven leaders who had the parts to make the key were walking toward the door. The leader of the Remnants was in front when he stopped, they all stopped. Waving his hand, the mansion was destroyed and a gigantic door appeared. The door was a thousand feet high and a thousand feet wide, there were several gruesome carved drawings and a terrifying aura could be felt. At the base of the door was a small hole the size of a small stick. The leader of the Remnants group asked the other rings, he began to put the rings in order inside the stick and then insert inside the hole. The keypletely entered the hole, secondster, a loud sound is heard, and the clouds began to turn ck, strong winds blow and a hideous aura began to be felt. The door began to open slowly, there was no light on the other side, the only thing that could be seen was eternal darkness. It took a few seconds until the door was fully opened, the only thing that could be seen was imprable darkness. As everyone hesitated, the Remnants began to walk toward the door. "If you want to join or not, it''s up to you." When he finished speaking, the leader of the Remnants joined his group. Under the solemn gaze of the rest. A few seconds after the group entered, others began to enter too, they did not want to lose to the Remnants. Liu Yang was in the sky looking at this situation, he felt an extremely terrible and dangerous aura when the door was opened, he did not know what another person had felt or not. Liu Yang did note along with the Xiao n, he would wait to be thest to enter or thest. Chapter 324: Skeletons Chapter 324: Skeletons The interior of the secret realm was totally different from the outside world, the smell of death could be felt everywhere. Billions of skeletal bodies of all sizes could be seen in this vast, ancient field, the rotten scent was still in the air even after millions of years had passed. When billions of people entered, those who were not ustomed to the bad smell began to vomit. The ce that was quiet became very noisy after everyone entered the secret kingdom. "We fulfilled our part of the agreement, now it is each group by itself." The leader of the Remnants group spoke and was followed by his group, the stronger seniors wanted to stop them, but before they could do anything, a portal sucked the remaining somewhere. This scene left all the elderly with ugly faces, they had a vague idea of the goals of the Remnants and knew that if they could achieve their goals, the Nine Worlds could enter a new age of darkness. This was something no one wanted. But that was the least of all the problems, the biggest problem was that when the Remnants got what they wanted, they would attack all the ns that participated in the war against Zac millions of years ago to recover something that was stolen from Zac. The most powerful ns broke Zac''s soul into eight pieces, each n supreme had one of these fragments guarded, they were trying to torture this soul fragment to get the locations of the wealth that Zac umted, but it was a pity that even after millions of years, the soul fragment never answered anything. For no one was more proficient in torturing souls than Zac, the Enchanter of Spirit. All your skill was soul-rted. After the groups of the Remnants disappeared, the groups began to separate again, each group chose its direction and began to walk in that ce covered by bones. The Xiao n group and the alliance were together, as Liu Yang were not with them and most did not want to waste time, the leader of the Xiao n group just sent a message saying they were going ahead. To the surprise of the leader, Liu Yang asked them to go ahead, and that he would do his own thing. The group leader thought that Liu Yang had things to do with the Explorers'' Faction, and just said good-bye and went out with the Xiao n''s allies. People like Song Zhong who had jealousy, jealousy, and hatred toward Liu Yang were a bit discouraged by the fact that Liu Yang was not together, they had the goal of humiliating him in public. Liu Yang was surprised to realize that he was able to enter the secret realm, he did not imagine there would be any level restraint or anything like that. He was happy and serious at the same time, d to have gotten in, but serious because there was no restriction on his level and rank, this fact showed that there must be something inside the secret realm that it was necessary to have a great power like him to win. This theory came into his mind as he entered the secret realm. As he was using the Divine Sense to observe the ce, however, the only thing Liu Yang could see was only a few hundred yards ahead of him, and the only thing he had around was just bones of all sorts of beings. He understood that he could do was explore the ce. After thinking for a while and not being able to think of a n, Liu Yang only used the Space Distortion to walk randomly through the secret realm, but no matter where Liu Yang went, the only sight was just mountains of bones. But not everything was rubbish, in the middle of these bone mountains there were rare items left by these people when they were alive, although not very rare, it was still valuable. Many battles began to happen by possession of these items, but only people with themon background would try to get these items. Those who came from influential backgrounds just went their way. Since no one ever entered this secret realm before, nobody knew what the map was like on this site. Many had a vague sense that the Remnants had a map of this ce. To avoid the tracking, Liu Yang altered the tracker item that the Xiao n had given him before, others could see his location and he sees the others, but now, only he could see the location of the other, and no one could track him. While using the Space Distortion, the Eye of God and the Divine Sense, Liu Yang was able to discover that there were millions of items underneath all these bones, they were space rings, equipment, pills, elixirs, forge materials, and many other things. But they weremon items, there were rare exceptions that Liu Yang could see rare items, but at the moment, he did not need that kind of item. Then he put it aside and continued using the distortion to go forward. As he walked, he saw thousands of bodies on the ground and several battles going on. After several hours walking around the ce, Liu Yang realized he was inside a giant maze made of bones. To get out of the maze had to follow the energy wires that were invisible to normal people, but not to Liu Yang, using the Eye of God, he could see these lines of energy. By following these lines, Liu Yang had to go through several strange ces inside the mountain of bones, there were moments he entered into an extremelyrge skeleton of an unknown beast. Although they are only bones, these bones can be used to make high-quality weapons if the creature is highly ssified. Liu Yang took several bones along the way, using the Eye of God, he could see the information about these bones, as the name of the creature that was when it was alive. After a few days traveling around and trying to get out of the maze, Liu Yang finally arrived at the end of the power line, the ce was inside the stomach of a giant dragon''s skeleton. By the time he reached the end of the line, an old door with several hideous drawings appeared. Knocking on the door, something surprising happened at the door. Great shivering began to happen all over this mountain of bones, everyone was frightened by this sudden change. Seconds after the tremors stopped, an old voice began to echo through the ce. "Wee to my Tenth Secret Kingdom, The Land of Treasures" "The first step to entering the real secret realm is to unravel the maze. This message can only be heard after the first person has activated the input mechanism, that is, a person has already found the entry " "Good luck for the rest to find the door, the door will change ce every time it is found" "Good luck trying to survive while looking for the entrance" Everyone was shocked by these words, for they never imagined that they were not yet inside the secret realm, but some sort of intermediate ce. But when they heard that the door will change every time it was found, it made many anxious. No one knew if it was possible to join a group or not. Many began to think that it was the Remnants who managed to find the first entrance and had the advantage to be the first to enter the secret realm. But there was no time to think about this, since after the old voice disappeared. Another shake began and stopped quickly, but something surprising happened. Millions of spheres of light began to creep in and into the skeletons, the hollow eyepieces began to glow a sinister glow before the skeletons began to move slowly. Sounds of noises and screams began to echo around the ce, the skeletons came back to life after the spheres of light entered its bodies. Everyone started using their sight skills to see the skeleton information and saw levels ranged from 1 to 999. This scene made them all shocked because they never imagined there would be creatures with level 999. This situation happened because Liu Yang had level 999 because the secret realm would wake the skeletons ording to the levels of the people who entered. As there were people of all levels, the creatures that woke up also had all levels. And to make matters worse for those who were in the ce, the person who had the highest level in the ce, Liu Yang, had already entered the door and gone to the secret realm. And let the others fight against the 999 level skeleton. Chapter 325: Graveyard Chapter 325: Graveyard The secret realm was in chaos after the words were heard, everyone began to run desperately to avoid the most powerful enemies and attacking the weak. As there were billions of people within the secret realm, the number of skeletons that came back to life was eighty percent of the number of people in the ce. That was an absurd amount. The most unlucky group was the one who was next to the three skeletons that were level 999, the moment these skeletons came to life, it killed all those around. For the killing to be diverse, the skeletons were far from each other. Those who were at the highest levels such as 800 and 900, they asked the younger generation to search the door as they fought the strongest skeletons, leaving the weak to others. The younger generation began to separate while using flying equipment such as flying swords or carriages, but the problem was to look in such a gigantic location would be extremely difficult, even with billions of people in the ce. For the entrance could also be underneath the bones, the younger generation could only sigh and begin to search the entrance randomly and pray to find no powerful skeleton. Even though thousands of ships were flying around, they were not sure that skeletons could use special abilities such as spellcasting. If the person who piloted the ship was not good enough to divert, the ship would be destroyed and the crew would be killed. A bloody battle for survival and the search for the door began, even after several days, only a few thousand people were lucky to find the portal and enter. It was discovered that only one person could enter the portal, as there were billions of people in the ce, it would take a long time for everyone to enter. There were those who tried to sell the portal but were killed by others before they could receive anything so that all those who had found the portal entered quickly. As no one had methods to locate the entrance equal to Liu Yang, everyone had to try their luck when looking at random, there were several cases in which the person encountered extremely powerful skeletons and was killed. Those who came from influential ns and sects had the elderly to protect it, but still insufficient to protect everyone, only the most prominent were protected and the rest was left to die. But some of those people left to die found a portal and entered. Those who were being protected were jealous and envious of this situation, they were blessed to have been born as influential people, but now, ordinary people were managing to find the entrance they were trying to find, but they could not. ... While a desperate struggle was taking ce to find the entrance of the secret realm. Liu Yang was exploring the real secret realm for several days, he disguised himself in a ck cloak so no one could see his face and body, even his voice was disguised. After he entered the door, he began to explore the ce by using the Divine Sense but realized that something was suppressing the distances he could see. But that did not make him discouraged, using the Divine Sense and the Eye of God, he could see information about everything around him, even if it was only ten kilometers. The ce that Liu Yang was was arge cemetery with billions of tombstones, on each tombstone were the names of the people who were buried and some items on top of the tomb. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that there was nothing inside the coffins, not even a single item or dust. Everything was clean. Liu Yang was curious about these people, so he decided to ask the women, ording to them, these people were important figures who fought in the war against Zac and were killed. But they did not understand the reason for having tombs in this ce, for no one has ever entered that secret realm before. As he walked around, Liu Yang saw familiar names for him because of the memories of Arthur Pendragon, these names were influential people at that time, there were names of the n, Song, Xiao, Mu, Dragon Fang, Mixe, and other ns that are still extremely influential even after millions of years. As Liu Yang reached rank 9, he was able to ess the ninthyer of memories, his harvest was extremelyrge when he organized these memories, there was a lot of thing about stories about the Nine Worlds, ces that Arthur Pendragon had explored and other things inside. But there was one interesting thing Liu Yang saw, it was that Arthur Pendragon had left treasures for his n, but it was locked up byrge quantities of powerful arrays and spells. ording to women''s information, even after millions of years, no one has been able to break these array and spells. Many influential ns wanted these treasures guarded by Arthur Pendragon, but none of them seeded, for no one could open the ce, even the descendants of Arthur Pendragon could not. But Liu Yang was different, he gains the inheritance of Arthur Pendragon, in this, he also received way to open the spot. When he had time, Liu Yang would pay a visit to the Pendragon n to see their situation, however, he would see if the n deserved or not those treasures. After walking for some more time, Liu Yang found a tomb with a familiar name for him, in the tomb, was written, Zhong Ling. Liu Yang remembered that this name was the name of the father of Aisha when arriving at the tombstone, he confirmed his thoughts. Zhong Ling - Last patriarch of the Zhong n before its total destruction, husband of the supreme empress of the race of the dryads. He died in battle along with the n. Liu Yang could feel the sadness of Aisha inside the tower, he bowed to the grave to pay respect to him, not only as his father-inw but also as a man who died in battle. A light came out of Liu Yang''s body and took the form of a beautiful green-skinned girl, she was Aisha, as this would be the first andst time she would enter the tenth secret realm, she wanted to pay respect for her father. Since she did not have the opportunity to do that. But something surprising happened after Aisha bowed. A small ball of light came out of the tomb and taking the form of a handsome middle-aged man, the person was Zhong Ling. The soul nced toward the couple who was holding hands, Liu Yang had removed the robe when he paid them their respects. Great amounts of emotion began to surface in Zhong Ling''s face when he saw that scene. "Little Aisha ... You still ... You ... Alive ..." Zhong Ling''s voice was hoarse but contained many emotions in every word. "Father, I''m d to see you again." Tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes as Aisha heard the familiar voice. "My dear daughter, I apologize for the things that happened and for not having heard the words of your mother not to participate in the war. I overheard those n greedy old men instead of the words of my own wife. Sorry about that" "Father, do not me yourself, the war is over and the past is past. Mom would not want to see you this way. "Aisha tries tofort her father. "Okay, my dear daughter, I know it''s useless to regret the past, but I still regret that decision. By the way, my dear daughter, is this young man? "After sighing a little, Zhong Ling recovered, noticing that his daughter was holding hands with a young man, he was surprised by this, for he remembered that his daughter hated men. "Well ... He''s ..." Aisha was a bit embarrassed to introduce her man to her father, as Liu Yang would be his son-inw. "Nice to meet you uncle, my name is Liu Yang and I am your daughter''s man." At this moment of Aisha''s hesitation, Liu yang introduced himself casually. Aisha and Zhong Ling were extremely shocked at the way Liu Yang was calling his father-inw, this was the first time they met, but they were already talking to the two were great friends and acquaintances. Aisha was very embarrassed because of these words, she knew Liu Yang was shameless and always did, but she never thought he would do it again. Chapter 326: Cemetery of the Forgotten Souls Chapter 326: Cemetery of the Forgotten Souls Zhong Ling was shocked by Liu Yang''s casual manner in speaking to him, even more so by the fact that Liu Yang had introduced himself as the man of his daughter. This made the situation even stranger. Zhong Ling lingered a little before he could return to normal. "Nice to meet you too ..." Zhong Ling did not know how to deal with Liu Yang, even though this was the first time the two met, he had the feeling that the young man in front of him was extremely shameless and that your precious daughter must have suffered much in his hands. Aisha pinched Liu Yang''s waist because of it, she had a red face as she lowered her head, she was too embarrassed to look at her father. And Liu Yang just had a casual smile on his face as he stared at Zhong Ling. "Uncle, can we know the reason you''re trapped in this graveyard?" Liu Yang asked to break the strange mood. Aisha was also curious to know why Zhong Ling was here. "I also do not know for sure, after that girl exterminates our n, our souls were all sucked into some kind of vessel. When during the thousands of years of war, I and these people who are buried here had their souls tortured in the worst possible way. Zac was experimenting with people''s souls. After thousands of years of torture, we were arrested there. This is just a fragment of my soul, a good part of it is gone for a long time, as I left the tomb, that soul rest will also disappear. But I''m d to find out that my dear daughter is still fine. How are your mother and the sisters? " Zhong Ling did not know what had happened after he was killed and his soul torn out and tortured. Aisha was extremely sad to know that her father''s soul would disappear shortly after she had left to see them. Hearing Zhong Ling''s question, Aisha frozen, because she did not know how to respond, she shook Liu Yang''s hand and shook a little. "Uncle, you do not have to worry about the aunt, she and your other daughters are fine, but they could note here" Liu Yang confidently said, Aisha thanked internment Liu Yang for this, but the strange attitude of his daughter did not escape the eyes of Zhong Ling, he realized that the situation was not good, but his family was still alive at least. That made him less anxious. "If they are well, I can rest in peace now. Knowing about you was the only thing I wanted all these years, "Zhong Ling sighed with relief. Hearing the words of her father, Aisha knew he did not have much time, at that moment, Liu Yang made a sign for her. Aisha understood what Liu Yang meant by the signal, Zhong Ling also noticed the gestures that were made. "Uncle, before you can leave, we have something to show." Zhong Ling had a look of curiosity when he heard Liu Yag''s words. A light shone and a greenish-colored baby with light clothes appeared, Aisha held the baby and used a spell to create a barrier to protect her. Zhong Ling was shocked when he saw the baby, and when he looked at his daughter, he saw that she had a loving look while looking at the baby, he remembered the scene when the Empress looked at her daughters. It was the same kind of look. Zhong Ling understood that the baby was his granddaughter, that made him extremely happy and sad at the same time. Happy to know that her daughter found a good man and managed to build a family. And sad that he could not meet his wife and other daughters, and also see his grandchildren grow up. Even with these regrets, Zhong Ling was happy in thest moments of his life, for he saw that his daughter had the same look like his wife when she cared for her daughters. "Aisha ... You look like your mother when you were like this. Young man, take good care of my daughter, I leave her in your care. "After Zhong Ling finished speaking, his soul began to be transparent and disappear. It was time for him. "Uncle, do not worry, I''ll do my best to take care of her and make her happy," Liu Yang said with a resolute tone. "Father ..." Tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes when she saw this scene. "My dear daughter, do not cry, daddy wants to see your smile." A beautiful smile appeared on Zhong Ling''s face. He was d to know that his daughter was well and could leave. He felt that his wife and daughters would also be well, so he could leave without hard feelings. "Yes, father." Aisha made a beautiful smile as she watched her father be more and more transparent. Secondster, it turned to dust of light and disappeared. Liu Yang hugged the beautiful young woman who was holding a baby and let her cry in his embrace. The baby was looking at the two with sad looks because she saw her mother crying, she held Aisha''s finger and smiled at her. Seeing this scene, Aisha felt a great heat in her heart, she had her man and her daughter now, she had to stand firm. The hug did notst long, Liu Yang and Aisha prostrated and prayed to Zhong Ling''s grave, the two hugged each other a bit before Aisha and the baby returned to the tower, but before she left, Liu Yang hugged and y a little with the baby. After bowing onest time, Liu Yang left the scene and began to look for a way out of the graveyard. A few hours after Liu Yang left the scene, several people started arriving at the cemetery. No one knew why there was a cemetery in such a ce, and as they thought that the tombs had great treasures, they began to dig and plunder the tombs. But that was the worst decision they ever made in their lives. When the first person dug the first tomb, an ountant appeared in the sky, the more people appeared, the more the ountant increased. Toplete the ountant it took a billion people, for it was one-tenth of the total number of tombs. As people arrived, more tombs were excavated, but there was one thing that intrigued everyone, was that there was nothing inside the tombs, not even dust. After realizing that there was nothing in the tombs, many began to leave the ce, but one surprising thing happened, no one was able to leave. This scene left them all stunned, but when they saw that the ountant was not yet full, many realized that it would be necessary to wait until a billion people entered the graveyard. But another shocking scene happened, some people managed to leave the cemetery, while others were barred by an invisible barrier. As there were a lot of people and no one was paying attention to others, no one could tell what the difference was between those who can and can not leave the graveyard. The longer time went by, fewer and fewer people appeared in the graveyard. For the struggle on the other side of the secret realm was still taking ce, as there were fewer people there, the fighting would take many more. Mainly because of the fact that there were three creatures at level 999. After some time, the people who entered the cemetery were heavily injured due to the fighting at the other site. It took a few months for a billion people to enter the graveyard. In the midst of waiting, several people found tombs of their ancestors, but the tomb had been turned upside down. This was an affront to them, battles began toe about because of it. Even though there was nothing inside the tombs, there were still millions of people trying to excavate these tombs in an attempt to see if there were any tombs with any items inside. But to their misfortune, even after several months of digging, nothing was found. The moment a billion people entered the cemetery, an ancient voice began to echo around. "Wee to the Cemetery of Forgotten Souls, this is the resting ce of those who were killed in the war. Your souls are still trapped in these tombs so that you can leave this ce, you must find a tomb and prostrate before it until the owner''s soul leaves. The goal is to convince the soul to rest in peace. Those who can do this can leave the graveyard, if not, you will stay here forever. Those who broke the tombs to try to steal will be punished for this sphemy unless it kills the number of people multiplied by a hundred the number of tombs that you have excavated. Good luck and good killing for you " After the old voice disappeared, a new ountant appeared, the total of one billion people began to decline gradually. This showed that someone was killing the others because them had dug a few graves. Thousands of battles began to emerge through the cemetery, as the site was gigantic, there were still several billions of graves that were not turned upside down. Many began to try to prostrate in the attempt to invoke the soul in the tomb, while others were killing all those who were looking ahead. Some managed to summon the soul, but they did not have a chance to talk to it before they were killed. A bloody battle began inside the graveyard. While many were fighting at the entrance of the secret realm against the skeletons and others killing inside the graveyard. Liu Yang spent several months traveling through the secret realm, he had arrived in another location. In the middle of the way, Liu Yang could not find anything of value, he began to doubt if there really was anything of value within that secret realm. Chapter 327: Maze of Suppression Chapter 327: Maze of Suppression While those who dug graves were trying to kill the others, there were those who were trying to summon the soul into the grave to get out of the graveyard. In various ces, it was possible to see souls talking while making all sorts of expressions. Liu Yang was walking inside argebyrinth, a few days after he left the cemetery, a door opened and upon entering he was sent to the entrance of the maze. The walls were hundreds of meters high and tens of meters wide, the powers in ce werepletely suppressed, that is, although they did not lose their levels, it was not possible to use any kind of skill except the innate talent. The size of the maze was had a territory of fiverge countries added, that size was veryrge. Liu Yang could only use the Eye of God to look through the walls, but he could not use the Divine Sense to look around. This made things very difficult. Despite this, Liu Yang was not discouraged and began to walk. By the time he entered thebyrinth, an old, hoarse voice could be heard. "Wee to the Maze of Suppression, here all your abilities will be suppressed, you will be able to use only your innate talent, the levels will be maintained. To get out of the maze you will need to get to the center of it. Since you are the first person to arrive, you will have the right to choose an auxiliary item. Choose: Map of the Labyrinth or Compass Information from the two items were shown, Liu Yang saw that the map was just a generic map of how thebyrinth was, due to the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang was able to see the detailed information of the maze and the information on the map, if Liu Yang took the map, there was a tracker who would tell the others that they were in the maze that there was a map. This was a huge source of problems. Thepass was a locator that could work even after being out of the maze, thispass had the power to locate rare and precious items, but also indicate the right path, even if it is vague. And the best of all was that he did not warn the location. Liu Yang decided to pick up thepass. "I want thepass." Liu Yang said without hesitation. "Option epted" A light shone and an item fell into Liu Yang''s hand, looking at the item, Liu Yang saw that it was an extremely old woodenpass. When Liu Yang saw the item information, he was extremely shocked. Jack Sparrow''s Compass - Apass that belonged to a former pirate captain named Jack Sparrow. Effects: Choose what kind of thing you want, and thepass will indicate the direction. Weight: 10 grams. Liu Yang never imagined he would see that name in the Nine Worlds but soon calmed down when he thought the person who created the Jack Sparrow character in his previous world could be someone from the Nine Worlds who died and was reborn with the memories in the Tenth World. When activating thepass, Liu Yang saw that he showed some options: Direction, treasure or person. Liu Yang chose the direction option, secondster, thepass needle began to move and indicating a direction, Liu Yang just followed in the direction pointed. A few hours after Liu Yang entered thebyrinth, another person appeared, the person was wearing a ck cloak thatpletely covered the body. It was not possible to know if this person was a man or a woman. When this person entered thebyrinth, it heard the same voice as Liu Yang, but this time there was only one option for it, the map. After the map was picked up, a counter appeared over thebyrinth. 2 / 500,000,000 The person in ck realized that it was the second person to enter thebyrinth and that the first person who entered had already taken the first item. Upon realizing this, the first person must have picked up an item more valuable than the map. After reflecting on some things, the person in ck began to run through the maze. The maze was divided into four entrances, people would randomly appear on any of these four entrances. Liu Yang appeared at the South entrance, while the person in ck appeared at the East entrance. Sometimeter, more and more people began to emerge. To reach 500 million people it took a year. As the ountant reached the finish, an old, hoarse voice echoed through thebyrinth. "Congrattions on getting to the Maze of Suppression, here all your abilities will be suppressed, you will be able to use only your innate talent, the levels will be maintained. To get out of the maze you will need to get to the center of it. Because the maze is extremelyrge andplex, an item was created to assist you during the exploration of the maze, a map, this map has theplete outline of the maze, and can help you get out of it. However, the map will be linked to the person until it is dead, otherwise, the map will never change the owner. But as there are many people inside the maze, it would be impossible to find out who the person is carrying the map. So to facilitate the identification of the person, the map has a locator that talks about its location at each hour. Good luck trying to get out, there are only a hundred million seats left, so four hundred million will be trapped or killed in the maze. Beware of the creatures that will be released in five days, it will hunt you through the maze. You can run for your lives" As soon as the voice ended, all those in thebyrinth began to run desperately, while there were those who were killing others on the way. There were a total of five hundred million people in the ce, but only one hundred million can enter to the next ce. Thus, many began to run, while others began to kill. Bloody battles began to emerge everywhere in the maze, even though no one could use ss skills ormon spells, there was still innate talent, and there were millions of innate talents that attacked powers. But it was a shame that there were people of level 700 or 800 in the ce, those who were on the levels below were just easy prey, with only one punch they could be killed. After a few hours of running, thousands of people were killed, millions of people had the idea of forming groups to increase the chance of survival because no one knew what those creatures would look like. When the first hour passed, a voice echoed through thebyrinth telling the location of the map, several arrows appeared in the sky showing the way, the person carrying the map cursed internally for being unlucky, if the first person had taken the map, he would be the person who would be being pursued. The person in ck was lucky because it was far from the starting zone, otherwise, it would be at risk. The person in ck increased the pace of its steps, but the arrows continued to follow it and show their location. A crowd was rushing madly as they ran after the map, but the maze walls made things difficult. After five days of running through the maze, the creatures wereunched, thousands of its began to run through thebyrinth in search of the prey. These creatures looked like ck wolves with red eyes, they were twenty feet long and five feet tall, their ws and teeth as sharp as sharp des. While everyone was chasing after the person who had the map of the maze. Liu Yang was running randomly as he advanced, he was marking the walls with his energy so minimal that no one could feel his energy. When he heard the words that were spoken by the old, hoarse voice, Liu Yang thought of a book and movie that he had read and watched in his previous world but did not remember the right name. The book and the movie was about a group of people who had to go through a maze to get out of the ce. After several months following thepass and running at full speed, Liu Yang managed to map only fifty percent of the South part in his mind. As someone who was at level 999 and rank 9, he had an absurd amount of Stamina to maintain his speed, with each step taken it was as if it were several dozen meters running. Liu Yang would need several more months topletely map the southern part of thebyrinth and then reach the center. While running, he returned several times to entrance and saw thousands of fights taking ce, but he also saw thousands of groups running together. Liu Yang''s situation was rare, a person running alone through the maze, some trying to invite him into the group, but Liu Yang refused. Chapter 328: Secret Revealed - Part 1 Chapter 328: Secret Revealed - Part 1 While everyone was trying to figure out how to get in the center of the maze, let''s go back several months back to the time after everyone was fighting the skeletons after they entered the secret realm. As everyone entered the secret realm, a transmission began to take ce outside the secret realm, several thousands of screens focused on the people who were struggling began to emerge. Those who failed to enter the secret realm spread this news. All the ns and sects sent groups to transmit these scenes, even if they were not of their group, the images were still transmitted. Many ns and sects saw their members die during the fight against the creatures inhabiting the miasma in front of Zac''s house, these members were all elite of their ns and sect, each death was a great loss. There were those who were stealing the bodies of those who died, although they were dissatisfied with it, no one could do anything about it. When they saw Liu Yang saving thousands of people on the battlefield, those of the same n or sect were grateful for this, they would send some gifts to Liu Yang after he left the secret realm. After they managed topletely defeat the creatures and enter the secret realm. Those who were watching were shocked when they saw that amount of bones, the size of the ce was like the territory of several countries added. The image of the people struggling and killing to pick up the items left by the bodies began to be passed on to the people outside. After some time, the Liu Yang image running while using the Space Distortion was also being transmitted. Many saw him travel through various locations randomly before finding a skeleton of an extremelyrge animal, many realized that Liu Yang was using the Divine Sense to analyze the skeleton, realizing that it was safe, he entered the skeleton. After walking for some time, he saw a door, when it touched, the voice spoke again about the skeletons. This scene left those who were watching, shocked, realizing that Liu Yang was lucky to be the first person to enter the next location of the secret realm. Many felt envious and jealous of Liu Yang for this luck, while their wives, the royal couple of the Song n, the Xiao n, and some members who were friendly with Xinyue in the Floating Feather Sect were happy about it. While everyone was trying to fight the skeletons and at the same time look for a next entry. The image of Liu Yang appearing in the graveyard was shown on one of the screens, he went to several different ces while looking at the tombs. When he stopped in front of Zhong Ling''s grave and stared with a thoughtful look. This scene shocked the people who were watching because many knew that Zhong Ling was the former patriarch of the Zhong n who was killed by Zac''s subordinates along with his n. No one knew how the Zhong n was rted to Liu Yang. But when a light came out of his body and turned into a beautiful young woman with greenish skin. All those who were watching were crazy because they realized what was happening. Many knew that Zhong Ling was married to the Empress of the Dryad race and that the two had several children together. Many ancient ns began to take old pictures topare the image of the empress with the image of Aisha. And the result surprised everyone, as she was very much like the empress, this showed that the young woman who was next to Liu Yang was the daughter of the empress and also a daughter of Zhong Ling. That would make her the princess of the Dryad race. When they used vision skills, everyone saw that Aisha''s level was 760 and rank 7, she was an extremely powerful person. This made them all shocked, Aisha was not only a member of an extinct breed, but she was also extremely powerful. After Aisha bowed toward the grave, many saw a ball of lighte out of the tombstone and took the form of a middle-aged man, many realized it was the soul of Zhong Ling. Since no one knew what they were talking about, everyone could only imagine what was happening from each other''s facial expressions. When Zhong Ling was about to disappear, many saw that another sphere of light had left Liu Yang''s body and turned into a small baby with greenish skin. This scene shocked the Nine Worlds, as everyone understood that this baby was Liu Yang''s daughter with Aisha. Many influential ns began to think of a way to kidnap Aisha and her daughter, for they were not only beautiful but they would also be status symbols, for they were the only two people who were of the Dryads of the Nine Worlds, and the next would exist were the children who would be born from them. To have something rare as they would be invaluable in the minds of these ns. The hot-blooded young men were almost exploding with jealousy and envy over this scene, for Liu Yang got yet another extremely powerful and rare woman, for there were only two women of that race. But despite the greed, the older generation knew that this was notmon, the Dryad race should be extinct after the great war against Zac. But how was it possible that one of them appeared suddenly, and moreover it was the daughter of the Empress? This question was in everyone''s mind. Many began to realize that Liu Yang could have high status within the Faction of the Explorers, as the faction spent ten drops of Fruit juice from the Reconstruction as a wedding dove for him and Fang Luoyang, and also in only twelve years Liu Yang left level 120 and arrived at 530, those facts were already shocking enough, but now, he also had the princess of the dryads as his wife, that was crazy on another level. Many ns and sects were envious of the Xiao n, Song n, and the Floating Feather Sect. Because they had great rtionships with Liu Yang, and that was also a great rtionship with the Explorers'' Faction. The Xiao n and the Floating Feather Sect would have many benefits with this rtionship, Liu Yang was like a son-inw to the Xiao n as he was the husband of Fang Luoyang while Xinyue was one of the main sect disciples and was being well cared for, and she was also the wife of Liu Yang. These two groups already had a good rtionship with him. The Song n, the rtionship between the two was quite mysterious, no one knew for sure what kind of connection they had, but one thing was certain, there was some kind of rtionship because if it did not exist, the Song n would not be protecting Liu Yang along with the Xiao n. After thinking the pros and cons about offending or not Liu Yang, many super ns chose to keep watching, as they wanted to see if the n Song really would protect Liu Yang until the end, if this happens, no one would want to offend him. For the Song n was called the imperial n of the Nine Worlds for one reason: The n was powerful enough to fight more than three supreme ns at the same time. No one would want to offend this kind of colossus, especially because of someone from the younger generation who had a mysterious background and his wife. But the younger generation thought differently, they who were born into super ns always thought they deserved everything, for they were influential. Because of this, they were unbridled and used their influence to suppress the least influential. Thousands of young masters were thinking that Liu Yang was not dignified enough to be Aisha''s husband, even though he was from an extremely mysterious group. They wanted to take her to them self, for they were thinking that they were the only ones who deserved to have Aisha as their wife. Chapter 329: Secret Revealed - Part 2 Chapter 329: Secret Revealed - Part 2 In the main pce of the Song n, the emperor, the empress, and a handsome young man were watching the images while they were having tea. By the time the three of them saw Aisha emerging from Liu Yang''s body, they were extremely shocked, for they never imagined they would see a dryad. The imperial couple had strange looks on their faces, while the young man had a look of lust. The imperial couple knew that Liu Yang was extremely mysterious, but they never thought he would be so mysterious as to have a dryad as his wife. The couple realized the changes that happened in their son, they just sighed in rtion to it, every woman that Liu Yang had could cause the fall of a kingdom. The young man next to the couple was called Song Min, he was the couple''s second eldest son, he did not go to the secret realm because he was doing something else. When he saw the image of Aisha, he was enchanted by her beauty, at that moment, Song Min felt the desire to possess her. For he thought he was the only one in the Nine Worlds to be worthy of her. Although Song Min was not the eldest son, he still had enough influence within the n because of his aplishments. As the son of the Imperial n of the Song n, he always thought he was better for all the men in the Nine Worlds and that there was no woman could be his match. But when he saw Aisha, Song Min felt that she was the only woman in the Nine Worlds who was worthy to be his wife, not only for her beauty but also for the fact that she was the only living dryad in the Nine Worlds, and only someone as he could be a match for a treasure like her. But when Song Min saw the scene where Aisha was holding a baby and had a loving look on her face for the first time in life, he began to feel envy and jealous of someone. Liu Yang already had three extremely beautiful and powerful women, but now he showed that he had one that was also much stronger than the other three. Song Min began to feel an extreme hatred towards Liu Yang because he had desecrated the woman he wanted, even if it was the first time Song Min saw her image, he already thought Aisha was his wife. And he would not let anyone profane her. More hatred, envy, and jealousy was felt when Song Min saw Aisha hugged with Liu Yang while holding the baby without her arms, they looked like a happy family. The imperial couple also saw this scene, they were happy that their daughter gave them a granddaughter, but also sighed at the fact that Liu Yang was very perverted. The imperial couple realized the changes in their son''s behavior, they knew he would n something against Liu Yang, the couple would do everything possible to prevent something serious from happening. ... This was not just happening in the Song n, in all the most influential ns of the Nine Worlds, there were young masters who had ns to kidnap Aisha. They wanted her not only because she was beautiful and powerful but also because she was a rare and unique treasure in the Nine Worlds, this was to show their status by having a woman like her. But this is the worst decision that these young master did in their lives, for Liu Yang would make each of them miserable suffering before killing each one of them. And no one would do anything to shred because they could not, but that''s a story for another time. ... In the Xiao n, the matriarch, her husband and the women of Liu Yang were watching, Liu Yang''s performance in the secret realm. Everyone was amazed at their actions. The matriarch and Fang Luoyang knew that Liu Yang had reason to hold his strength, so they did not bother about it. When everyone saw the scene where Aisha appeared, the women were extremely shocked by this, for they never imagined that they would see someone from a race considered extinct. What shocked most was the fact that Aisha and Liu Yang had a daughter together, by the size of the baby, everyone realized that she had been born shortly. The women were not jealous that Liu Yang had another woman they did not know because Aisha was a member of a race considered extinct, having someone like her as a wife was a sign of status and power. The women were amazed by this, but they also knew that influential ns would try to kidnap her and use Aisha as a ve for reproduction, since she was thest member of the Dryad race, or rather a second living member, for she had a daughter with Liu Yang, who would also be considered part of the Dryad race. The matriarch and her husband were sighing in a regarding over Liu Yang, for he was too perverted to have taken more women, even if she was somebody of an extinct race. The matriarch had already seen Aisha before and knew that it would not take long for her to be pregnant. What most surprised the matriarch was that when she met Aisha, she was only at level 538 and rank 5, but now she was at level 880 and rank 8, this was an extremelyrge leap of power. The matriarch did not know what Liu Yang''s group had undergone these past few years, she knew that her two sisters and her niece also had a great leap of power. The matriarch was happy with this fact, for she knew that Xillia Wolf would face great danger when confronting her brothers and that woman. She prayed and wished them luck. The two little girls were looking at the pictures with curiosity because they did not know about adult affairs, they just started shouting that they were their father in the pictures. The women just smiled at the innocence of the two little girls, Xiao Xi and Song Hanying just said that this woman was another aunt and that baby was their little sister. And then she said the aunts would also give little sisters to them and that they would have to take good care of them in the future as older sisters. The two little girls just smiled cheerfully as they listened to those words, for they would have more people to y with. ... When thebyrinth scene came, many were surprised to see that the person in ck preferred to choose thepass instead of the map, many thought it was extremely stupid to pick up an item that no one knew if it was helpful or not. While others thought that the person in ck had some reason to pick up thepass, as many knew it was not an idiot. The person in ck was Liu Yang, before entering the door to the next level, he wore a ck cloak again. Everyone was in doubt about who this person was in ck because in various ces of the secret realm there were people in ck entering to the next levels. Some thought it might be Liu Yang while others were thinking it might be someone from the Remnants, but there were also suspicions of being random. When the second person took the map and the counter was shown. Many were surprised because they did not realize that the ountant would appear only when the two items were picked up. After a few months waiting toplete the five hundred million people. Those who were watching were surprised when they saw the on-screen challenge information and realized that person in ck somehow knew that by picking up the map, it would be the target of all. Many were wondering how it knew this, but in the end, nobody could get the answer, even the Remnants who were watching these pictures did not know that answer. Many groups were annoyed to see their so-called allies attacking their members, several discussions began to ur through the Nine Worlds about the younger generation killing others. ... The images transmitted were not just from where Liu Yang passed, there were also several more different locations. As there were several billion people in the ce, a single ce could not support that amount of person. As for example the cemetery, only a billion people could enter that ce, and then there was thebyrinth where only five hundred million could enter. Inside the secret realm, there were several different locations, but all were intertwined. Those who entered the graveyard could emerge in another ce that was not the maze, and people from other ces could appear in thebyrinth. This happened randomly. No one could choose the location that would appear, Liu Yang, for example, he entered the cemetery and into thebyrinth. He could have gone somewhere else that was neither, or just one of those two. Those who were watching the images realized this fact. Another thing that made many people frustrated was that they could not send messages to those within the secret realm, there was an extremely powerful barrier that prevented messages from being sent or received. Chapter 330: A group of villains trying to kill the hero Chapter 330: A group of viins trying to kill the hero Returning to the tenth secret realm... No one inside the secret realm knew that their images were being passed on to people outside. So many were doing what they want without thinking of the consequences, like killing and stealing. Returning to thebyrinth, the ce was extremely chaotic, the creatures were having a great ughter when it met those who were extremely weak. Those who were strong still had a chance to survive. When those below rank 5 encounter some of these creatures, death was certain, unless the person has a life-saving item. Those who were in rank 5, but below rank 6, had a chance of surviving if they knew how to correctly use spatial distortion to escape. Only those who were above level 600 and rank 6 had the ability to fight these creatures on an equal basis, even if they can not win, they could still escape alive. The creatures were between levels 600-999 because of the varying levels of those who entered. With each passing day, the ountant was rapidly falling, in a few months, hundreds of thousands had already been killed by the creatures. The number began to fall more slowly after more than fifty million were killed, as many groups were formed to try to deal with these creatures. The strongest people were not caring about these creatures, for they could defeat them without any problem, but none of them were doing it for a simple reason: to diminish thepetition. Even after several months running behind the person with the map, it has not yet been found, but the arrow indication was still with the same person. Many were getting nervous because they did not know the distance between the beginning and the center of thebyrinth, some were even thinking that the person with the map would be nearby. ... While many were rushing through their lives trying to escape, others trying their best to find the person with the map, and the person with the map was running as hard as it could, it spent thousands of pills and elixirs to keep running for several months in a row, but it had not yet reached the center of thebyrinth. Liu Yang was running at his own pace, he had discovered that there was something filming him and everyone else. When he entered thebyrinth, Liu Yang felt something watching him, after some time thinking, he imagined that it could be like the secret realm in the Ninth World that he had discovered after he met Xillia Wolf. That secret realm was broadcasting images of all those inside, but when he entered that secret realm, Liu Yang could not feel anything, even though he was at level 999 and rank 9. He even imagined that scene when he and Aisha were in the cemetery were seen by all Nine Worlds and that she would already be being coveted by thousands of young masters. Liu Yang did not regret that, if he had the opportunity to go back in time, he would still do the same thing. For it was thest moment of Zhong Ling''s life, and Liu Yang would not stop Aisha and he from saying goodbye to each other, that was theirst moments. If the Nine Worlds acted against him, Liu Yang would fight back with his own methods, as he had the tower of Lu Mei, he could put his women and children in to protect them. Liu Yang did not put them this time because they needed midwives to help the child to be born, but after he left the secret realm, he would call the women to go with him. After several months following the vacantpass path, Liu Yang managed to map the southern side of the maze, and he was slowly advancing toward the center, but he did not know if he would have to go elsewhere. One day, after walking for several months, Liu Yang found one of the creatures that were hunting those who were inside thebyrinth. Seeing that wolf, Liu Yang saw that it was only level 600, waving his hands, the wolf''s body exploded into a thousand pieces before disappearing. The creatures were not giving any kind of experience or item. Liu Yang began to elerate his steps, he imagined that the person with the map would be guiding millions of people to the center of the maze. Even though it is in another location. As he ran faster, Liu Yang had to swallow a lot more pills and elixirs than before because he was hiding his powers and it was not yet time to show, although no one knew he was inside the maze. As his abilities were suppressed, he could only use the body or skills of items to run. Liu Yang had no items with special powers, so he could only use his feet to run and sometimes use the carriage he had inside the space ring. He bought this carriage from the matriarch, this item was to be used in emergencies, with him not wanting to show off his powers, so the carriage was a great item to use on this kind of asion. The carriage had no pulling animals and only worked with energy stones. It was quite exquisite, but it was small and fit only two people inside, Liu Yang bought this carriage because of the great speed, he had a few more carriages inside the space ring, but he would only use ording to the situation. The moment Liu Yang put the energy crystal in the control center, the carriage was activated, after selecting the direction, he began to guide the carriage. Liu Yang had to change direction thousands of times because of thepass, as it indicated only to vacant ces, one thing that greatly helped Liu Yang in this ran was his innate talent, the Eye of God. The power of the Eye of God allowed Liu Yang to see through the walls, but he could not use Divine Sense. Despite being able to see only through ten walls the front, this was much better than nothing. Because of this, his journey has always been smooth, he has always been able to find the right paths after a few attempts. ... While Liu Yang was traveling through the maze using the carriage, let''s go back in time for a bit. After everyone entered the secret realm, each person stopped in different ces. The secret kingdom was divided into nine great realms, six middle realms, three small realms, and one main realm. When billions of people entered the secret realm, all were divided and each appeared randomly in one of the nine great realms, these realms had varying sizes, that is, there were realms that wererger and smaller. Therger ones could have more people and the smaller ones a little less, this was valid for all realms within the secret realm. ... Coming back a few months ago ... After Liu Yang separated from his group and entered the door leading to the second realm. The members of the Xiao n and their allies had bitter fights against the skeletons, many of their members died, while others managed to find one of the doors by luck after they separated. The n that suffered least losses was the Song n, as they had the most powerful members of the ce, excluding the Remnants, since they were elsewhere. Each n and sect sent tens of thousands of members to explore the secret realm. As all the groups were divided were separated, many of those who were strong and weak were also separated. The n group Xiao and his allies who entered the Bone Realm were quite unbnced, there were only a few dozen people who were at level 700 or above but less than 800. The vast majority were at level 100 to 400, and some were in the 500. Since the Song n and the Xiao n were long-time allies, the two helped together with the alliance members. The Song n was with a divided group otherwise, there were less than five members who were at level 800 with the group, but the rest were just below 500. The Xiao n, Song and alliance members mingle to form small groups, the Song n had the strongest members but few were able to care for their younger generation. While the Xiao n was a little better, although they had fewer members of the lower level, those who were at the higher levels were weaker than those of the Song n. The other members of the alliance were in the same situation. After the decision was made, everyone prepared to fight against the skeletons and look for the door. The most influential members of the groups had to protect the most influential members of the group itself. One of the examples was Song Zhong, he was in the same group as the strongest member of the Song n, another person who is also in the group was Xiao Huang, he was being protected by an old man from his family who was at level 700 and rank 7. Many of the young masters who wanted to kill Liu Yang and steal Xinyue and Fang Luoyang were in ce. They formed an internal group to exchange information about Liu Yang. The group was like a bunch of viins trying to kill the hero. Chapter 331: Nine, Six, Three and One Chapter 331: Nine, Six, Three and One After the groups have been divided, they have separated to try to find the doors, the group that finds a door, will send one member to the next realm before they search for the next door. Song Zhong, Xiao Huang and the other young people who wanted to kill Liu Yang were in the same group, they did not know that only one person could enter through the door, if they knew before, they would not be in the same group. For each of them also wanted to enter through the door as quickly as possible. The group was being protected by a rtive of Xiao Huang who was at level 700, the strongest member of the group of the n Song and more other strong members of the ns of the Mercantile Alliance. Influential people like Song Zhong, Xiao Huang, and others were on top of the warships firing at the skeletons, they were not caring if the attacks were hitting other people or not. This attitude aroused the anger of many, but no one had the courage to offend the group. Because of this, the group attacked more frantically. There were a total of eight warships belonging to the group, they were traveling randomly in an attempt to find the door, but none of them had the courage to get off the ship because they were afraid of finding an extremely powerful skeleton that could kill anyone of them with a single hit. This made things more difficult for the older and stronger, as they had to search the doors and fight the skeletons at the same time. They could only sigh about this, their young masters should be examples to others because they were members of super ns, especially Song Zhong, their attitude of refusing to fight directly against the skeletons and only use the ship of war was shameful in the eyes of the older generation. These young people knew that it was shameful to do something like this, but none of them wanted to die, they still wanted to enjoy their lives as an influential young master. After a few hours traveling around the realm and fighting, the group found the first door, everyone knew that the first person to enter would be Song Zhong, as he was the son of the current Emperor of the Song n and no one would want trouble. After Song Zhong entered through the door, the group had to continue to run and fight. Even after a few days of fighting, none of them found one of the 999 level skeletons. None of them knew if there were any skeletons stronger than them since the highest level they found was 800. The group spent several months trying to find the door for everyone, in the end, they did, but the price paid was the lives of thousands of members of all groups added and the number of energy crystals spent on the ships was extremelyrge. The Xiao n, the Mercantile Alliance and the Song n did not hold back and invested heavily in the exploration of the tenth secret, especially after the heavy losses that all influential groups had because of the Tower of the Beginning. The most important members managed to survive and entered went to the next realm, but it was a pity that not all of them were together. Many were separated among the six middle kingdoms, some went to the cemetery, while others went to the forest, mountain ranges, deep seas, frozen realms, and ming realms. Song Zhong and thousands of more members of other groups that were formed by the Xiao n, Song and alliance members, they had arrived in a ce that waspletely surrounded by snow and ice, this ce was called the Realm of the Frost Emperor, the challenge from this ce was to run until the finish line, there was a door that would lead to the next realm. The Realm of the Frost Emperor was a kingdom totally frozen and white, on all sides there was snow and white and pure ice. The extent of this kingdom was several million kilometers, creatures of this ce were all adapted for this type of climate. All the people who entered that realm had to wait for a few billion people toplete the race to reach that number, it was necessary to wait a month. When thest person came in and the ountant reached the maximum, an old, hoarse voice began to echo through the room. "Wee to the Realm of the Frost Emperor, to get to the next realm, it will be necessary to cross these icy ins to the finish line. You can use any method for this, in the middle of the way there will be hundreds of millions of creatures that will try to stop the way of you, these creatures are based on your levels, from the weak to the strongest. Good luck during the race" After the voice ended, a sound of broken ss was heard. Secondster, an extreme cold began to be felt by everyone, a timer appeared in the sky and began to subside. "00:59" Lights began to emerge and in several ces, the temperature began to increase, and carriages appeared. Since no method was used, many began to use carriages to run and protect themselves from the cold, while others used fire elemental spells to keep warm. "00:00" By the time the timer reached zero, everyone started activating the carriage, spells or items to start running. The challenge of this kingdom was to withstand the infernal cold, the creatures and run millions of miles. As Song Zhong was the eldest son of the present Emperor of the Song n, he had a great amount of wealth, he was not wearing a chariot, he preferred to use a warship, as Song Zhong thought it would equal the battle against the skeletons where he saw no flying skeleton. Song Zhong thought that he would have the advantage because of this, but it was a pity that this thought was totally wrong. He would find out in the worst possible way that he was wrong. ... In another medium realm... The ce was a gigantic, extremely dense forest of millions of kilometers in circr form, at times it was possible to hear the roar of the wild animals that inhabited the forest. In the middle of the forest, it was possible to see a gigantic crowd of people, an ountant could be seen in the sky. The ountant was almostpleted, only a few million people were missing. Amidst the crowd, it was possible to see some familiar figures, they were Xiao Huang and his group mates, there were people from other groups who were also divided, as they went to the same realm, they decided to rejoin again. They were like all the others, discussing what they should do to advance to the next realm. It took a few days for the meter to bepleted, secondster, an old, hoarse voice was heard. "Wee to the Forest of the Soulless, to advance to leave this realm and go to the next will be necessary to defeat a thousand creatures and take a thousand cores that are in its bodies. And then find one of the ten trading house, these houses are the ces where the doors to the next realm are. The levels of the creatures of that realm are ording to your levels, from the weak to the strongest. Good luck" After the voice ended, an ountant appeared in the sky: 00:59 When the counter reached zero, everyone began to rush desperately into the forest in search of creatures, but everyone was afraid of finding powerful creatures that could kill them with a single hit. ... This kind of scene was happening in all nine, six, and three realms. Billions of people ran desperately as they tried to escape or fight the creatures that inhabited each of the realms. And all that was happening inside the tenth secret realm was being seen by all Nine Worlds. Chapter 332: Reaching the center of the maze Chapter 332: Reaching the center of the maze In the realm of thebyrinth, the number of people had already dropped to four hundred million in the first twelve months within thebyrinth. The creatures were killing at an extremely fast speed, even though a few million had been killed, there were still a few million more of these creatures. In various parts of thebyrinth it was possible to see groups fighting against these creatures when the creature was of higher levels, the group could only run, because it was certain death if they fought. After a year running from side to side while following thepass of Jack Sparrow, Liu Yang encountered thousands of creatures of every possible level from 500 to 900, as he was wearing a ck cloak, no one knew it was him. So he only used all his forces to kill these creatures. Those who were watching were frightened when they saw Liu Yang use only a sword cut to kill a creature of level 900, many were thinking about his identity, but with the ck cloak totally covering his body, that was impossible. Many were thinking that Liu Yang was an expert who was in seclusion and who came to the tenth secret realm to try his luck. The women of Liu Yang and the two little girls were trying to find Liu Yang in the pictures, but he was not in any, they realized that he had disguised himself to not be recognized. The women understood this fact, for he did not want to reveal his powers yet, they could only sigh about it and be concerned about his safety. The two little girls were thrilled to see Liu Yang struggling in the pictures, he was their father, their hero. But now he was gone, and it made them sad. Xiao Xi and Song Hanying tried to calm the two little girls by saying that Liu Yang was in disguise to surprise the two little girls. Because the two little girls were still naive, they believe those words. The women were praying inwardly that this was true. The other Liu Yang women were holding a baby in their arms, each of them had a loving look in their eyes. After a year, the babies were born, although Liu Yang was not around, they knew that when he finished solving their affairs, he would spend his days with them. ... After Liu Yang showed some of his skills, even when he was covered in a ck cloak, he started using someone''s level 999 speed to run faster. His speed was so fast, he looked like a shadow passing through thebyrinth corridors. Along the way, Liu Yang encountered otherpetitors who were fighting creatures and sometimes saw groups fleeing creatures. Some groups desperately sought help from Liu Yang, as he no longer needed to hold on, he just waved his hand and killed the creatures he encountered. Although Liu Yang managed to map the southern part of the maze, he still could not get to the center because thebyrinth was extremelyplex even with his innate talent was extremely difficult for him to advance. He needed the map for this, so Liu Yang gave up mapping the maze and started running towards where the arrow is pointing, he would not kill the person and steal the map, Liu Yang would just borrow to see the map and then return it to the owner. Liu Yang''s speed was extremely fast, he could walk hundreds of feet at every step, even without the spatial distortion, using the Eye of God, Liu Yang was able to see the next walls and thus make the right detours without having to check. The distance between Liu Yang and the person in ck was hundreds of thousands of kilometers. To try to walk this distance, Liu Yang would need a few months to reach the person in ck. ... After several months running frantically through thebyrinth, Liu Yang was close to the person in ck who was carrying the map. But a strange event surprised Liu Yang, he realized that the arrow was heading in his direction. There were a total of four arrows, one for each direction, whenever the person moved, the arrows moved together. After running a few more miles, Liu Yang saw a person dressed in a ck cloak running desperately, behind it there were four creatures running wild behind it. "Get out of the way !!!!" A female voice is heard, there was a gracious tone in the voice, but at the same time, there was despair. Liu Yang did not leave the front, and just held the woman by the hand and waved the other, the creatures were killed instantly. The woman dressed in ck was shocked by this scene, she never imagined that Liu Yang who was also dressed in ck was so powerful that he managed to kill 700 and 800 level creatures with the wave of a hand. She realized he was a powerful specialist. "The map," Liu Yang said in a hoarse, indifferent voice. "I apologize, but I can not deliver, the map does not leave my hand." The woman was desperate now, as she discovered the purpose of Liu Yang. She could not run because she was much weaker than him, she was praying that Liu Yang would just ask her not to die for him to take the map. "Just open the map" The woman did not know what to do, so she took the map that was in the pocket of the dress and opened in front of Liu Yang, after looking closely at the map. Liu Yang carried the woman as if he were kidnapping her and began to run extremely fast. "What are you doing???!!! Let me go! "The woman began to scream hysterically, for it was the first time a man had held her that way. "Take it easy, I''m just taking you to the door ce." Liu Yang was squeezing the woman''s bottom as he spoke. "You ... !!!" She realized that Liu Yang was taking advantage of her as he ran, but there was nothing she could do to defend herself, for he was much stronger than she was. After having looked at the map, Liu Yang managed to memorize it fully, and as he had almost fully explored the southern part of the maze, he preferred to go there. Many noticed that the indicator arrow began to move extremely fast, no one knew that the person was dead and someone else took the map. Many were desperate after seeing that speed of movement. It took a few more weeks for Liu Yang to return to the south, after confirming his location, he began to run toward the center of thebyrinth. In the middle of the way, Liu Yang passed by several people and did not stop, these people realized that Liu Yang was the person who was with the map or the person he was carrying. These people started pulling out themunication devices to say they had found the person with the map, but it would be extremely difficult to catch that person. As there were some people who had tracking skills, the traits of Liu Yang were discovered, these people did not need the map, they just needed to follow the trail of Liu Yang to get to the center. But not everything went as nned. For Liu Yang had almost fully covered the southern zone of the maze, that is, the traces of Liu Yang were all over the southern part of thebyrinth, this made all the trackers intrigued because they did not know how Liu Yang had done it. ... Liu Yang ran for a few months until he finally reached the center. There was a small door with an ancient aura in ce, Liu Yang threw the woman on the floor and walked towards the door. "You could have been kinder." There was a bit ofint in the woman''s voice, but that could not hide her joy as she managed to get to the center of the maze. "By bringing you here, I repay my debt by letting I squeeze your bottom several times. And I can assert, your bottom is really soft and cool to squeeze. "When he finished speaking, Liu Yang walked in the door without letting the woman speak. The woman in ck waspletely ashamed at the words of Liu Yang, she knew he was doing it, but it did not stop because she was much weaker than him. She imagined that if she tried anything, Liu Yang could kill her immediately. After recovering, the woman also entered the door. Seconds after she entered the door, the old, hoarse voice echoed through thebyrinth. "The person who had the map entered the door leading to the next realm, so a new person will be assigned to be the new owner of the map. The rules are the same, to get the map, you need to kill your bearer " A ball of light popped up and headed toward one of the maze sites. The person who received the map was happy and sad at the same time. Happy to have received the map, but saddened by the fact that he would be pursued by a crowd. This person started running desperately and randomly through thebyrinth because he did not know which part of the map he was on. Chapter 333: Who is her mother? Chapter 333: Who is her mother? The main realm of the tenth secret realm was a gigantic ind of millions of miles and was surrounded by a huge sea that could not see the end. At the edge of the ind, you could see a few million people sitting or lying down enjoying the view of the sea while others were walking around the ind and there were also those who were swimming in the sea. These were the people who managed to get to the main realm, but they could not leave the ce to go to the center of the ind, because there were still two hundred million people toplete the quota of people. The ountant in the sky was only twenty-five percentplete: 50,000,000 / 200,000,000. For this ountant to bepleted, it would take several months of waiting, but for each of those people who could live for tens of thousands of years. A few months were only a few seconds. In the midst of this crowd, it was possible to see a young man of ordinary appearance and wearing clothes, hey under a tree with his eyes closed. This young man was Liu Yang, after reaching the main realm, he took off the ck cloak and showed his face. The people who were watching from the outside were surprised to see Liu Yang in the main realm, everyone realized that he had disguised himself to avoid being discovered. As in all the realms, there were people dressed in ck, made it impossible to find out who Liu Yang was. His women were extremely happy and relieved to see Liu Yang, the two little girls did not know what it meant to be in the main realm. Xiao Xi and Song Hanying just said that to get to that ce, the person must be extremely strong. The two little girls had a look of admiration as they stared at the image of Liu Yang, for he was their father, one of the people who managed to get to the ce that only two hundred million could. Of the twenty billion people, only two hundred million could reach this ce. Liu Yang was not the first to reach the beach when he arrived there were already thousands of people in the ce and the ountant had already appeared. As there was a barrier that prevented everyone from leaving the ce, he just left on the beach and took advantage of thendscape while waiting for the ountant. ... The months were passing slowly, there was no confusion on the ind because nobody wanted to waste energy with useless things, each one was doing their own thing. Liu Yang found members of the Xiao n, Song n, and alliance allies on the scene. Everyone was surprised to see Liu Yang in the main realm, none of them imagined he could get that far. Many began to imagine that Liu Yang managed to get to the main realm with the help of hisrades, everyone began to think it was for this reason that he preferred to be alone, he was looking for members of his faction. The strongest and most influential group wanted to meet those who helped Liu Yang to get to the main realm, but it was a pity they could not, Liu Yang just said they did not want to show themselves and were hiding. Hearing these words, they all sighed, knowing that it would be extremely difficult to find the most powerful members of the faction. Everyone had doubts about the true powers of this group that brought Liu Yang to this ce. Liu Yang just smiled internally about it, he knew these old people were trying to find out about the Explorers'' Faction, but he would not reveal that information. The only people who knew about it were Xillia Wolf, Little Silver, Aisha, and Zi Wu. Many people in the ce also had seen Liu Yang lying on the beach in a rxed manner and were surprised by this fact, they also began to have the same thoughts as the previous group. But their attitudes were different, they have had the thought of tying Liu Yang or another member of his faction by marriage. But it was a pity that the other members rarely showed up and only Liu Yang showed up at times. Several beautiful young women who were sessfully taken to the main realm by the elders were in the area, some had thoughts of trying to tie Liu Yang since no one knew other members of the faction. Although Liu Yang is the man of Xinyue, Fang Luoyang and Zi Jiao, many were thinking that he could have a few more women. These old people approached the Xiao n group and asked a few questions about Liu Yang, the Xiao n members could only respond vaguely, as they did not know much about Liu Yang either. But before these old people could approach Liu Yang, a lightes out of his body and takes the form of a beautiful young woman with a curvy body, ck and long hair, thin face, big eyes, full lips, full chest, thin waist, fat bottom, and long, thin legs. She was Little Silver, but Xillia Wolf used her magic to disguise Little Silver, but only outward appearances and the name, the level she maintained the same. The young people who were nearby were excited when they saw Little Silver because she is a heavenly beauty that came from the sky in her pure white dress. Many began to wonder about her rtionship with Liu Yang. When the old people used the ability to see, they were shocked and frightened to discover that the girl was at a level above 800 and rank 8. From her appearance, Little Silver appeared to be 25-27 years old, everyone realized that she had grown strong when was younger, thus retained its former appearance. Many were thinking that she was an old woman with tens of thousands of years, that was true, for Little Silver was ten thousand years inside the tower. But the phrase she spoke next shocked everyone around. "Uncle, mama said that if you try to flirt with some woman, I have the right to punish you." Little Silver spoke with an amused tone as she lifted both of her fists. "Little girl, why did you leave?" Liu Yang asked in surprise, Xillia Wolf had already told her about the situation, she wanted her daughter to enjoy the scenery of the ce. "I want to y, getting inside the ring is tedious" Little Silver had already discussed with Xillia Wolf about it and they formed a dialogue with Liu Yang. "Little girl,e here and help me a bit." Liu Yang took out arge parchment and began to write some words, he asked Little Silver to stretch the parchment to show the phrase somewhere. Little Silver only managed to get out because she was inside the tower, she had lied while speaking that was inside the dwelling ring, as the tower was also an item created by someone of level 1000 and rank 10, this helped in entering the realms without that was counted. Liu Yang had written the following text: My dear children, she is your older sister, when daddy leaves here, we will all go to the beach to have fun as a big family. Until then, behave and listen to your mothers. Many had strange looks when they saw Liu Yang show the banner with the text to the sky but soon realized that they could be filmed for something and that the Nine Worlds could be seeing what they were doing. This news began to spread around the ind, many had stares of shock, while others were sweating cold. For everyone realized that every single thing they did inside of the secret realm was seen by all in the Nine Worlds. The old people who had ns to introduce the girls of their ns rethought this, for there was a beautiful young woman beside Liu Yang who was far superior to them. Not just in terms of beauty, but also in terms of power. Liu Yang and Little Silver were watching the beach together, the two were sitting side by side, many would think they were a couple, but the aura that was felt was very different, the two looked like an adult caring for a child. Many young masters of influential groups had the passion and the lust awakened after they saw the figure of Little Silver, she was extremely beautiful, despite her hot figure, she had a pure aura. They realized she was still a virgin. But internally, they were a little afraid of her, for Little Silver was at level 860 and rank 8, she was much stronger than ny-nine percent of the people at that location. Many knew that it would be extremely difficult to conquer a woman like her if the daughter was already strong like that, her mother, how strong would she be? This question was in the minds of all young people. ... The people who were watching the scenes of the main realm were shocked when they saw Little Silver appear, and frightened when they saw their level and rank. But the most frightening thing was when Liu Yang showed the sign saying she was his eldest daughter. Many knew that Liu Yang was only at a level above 500, but below 600, but his eldest daughter was at a level above 800 and below 900, that was absurd. Everyone began to think that Liu Yang''s wife, Little Silver''s mother, was someone extremely powerful and influential within the faction, and this made Liu Yang also be influential. The happiest people were the Xiao n, as they realized that their son-inw was an extremely important person in the Explorers'' Faction, and his daughter was also extremely powerful. Liu Yang''s women were frightened by the sudden appearance of Little Silver, they thought she was one of his other women, but when they saw the poster they were relieved but angry at the same time because he had another woman. The two little girls were feeling a little strange when they saw Little Silver, they did not know the world yet and their thoughts were extremely pure. When they saw Little Silver talking to Liu Yang, even though they could not hear anything, they saw the expressions she made, the expressions were almost the same as they were when they looked at Liu Yang. The two little girls were a bit jealous of Little Silver because Liu Yang was ying with her on the beach. But when the two little girls read the message that Liu Yang had written, jealousy turned to admiration, for ording to the words of their mothers, Little Silver was someone very strong, stronger than all of them. At the same time, the two little girls were anticipating the day that they would go to the beach with everyone. The matriarch appeared in Xiao Xi''s courtyard sometimeter, she exined to the women that they need not worry about that young woman on the screen. Because the matriarch knew the mother of the young woman, she did not say who was the mother of Little Silver, she just said that she was an old friend, after calming the two little girls, the matriarch left again. The women were curious to know who Little Silver''s mother was. Chapter 334: Deep Water Paradise Chapter 334: Deep Water Paradise For the secret realm to reach 200 million people, it took six months in total. For the smaller realms were extremely dangerous, though they were called minor realms, it was extremelyrge, and the creatures inhabiting such ces were extremely dangerous. When the realm have the full number of people, the people of the previous realm will be trapped until the next realm has finished the challenge, that is, those who failed to enter the next realm, will have to wait for the group that entered first to finish the challenge for the next group to enter. But surviving in any of the realms was extremely difficult, the realms became even more difficult when Liu Yang entered, for he was at level 999 and rank 9, and creatures were generated based on the levels of all participants. The realms that Liu Yang entered had creatures of level 999 and this increased the difficulty of the challenge many times. Because of Liu Yang, millions of people were killed by the ws of 999 level creatures, for no matter who the creatures met, they would all be killed without exception. Thus, many of those who were plotting against Liu Yang and went to the same realm as he was killed by the creatures. Liu Yang indirectly killed people from each of the groups that had entered the tenth secret realm. This fact was not known to Liu Yang, if he knew this, he would only feel indifference towards those who were conspiring against him, and sorry for those who were unlucky enough to find the 999 level creatures. ... In the months that everyone had hoped toplete the number of people, many young people from influential groups tried to form a good connection with Little Silver, there were even members of the Xiao n group, the Song n and members of the alliance, but all were rejected by her. For Xillia Wolf taught Little Silver that she should not get too close to men, especially people like Liu Yang. Some elders tried to ask Liu Yang for help, but he did nothing and only said that these matters were from Little Silver. If someone wanted to take Little Silver, that person would have to talk to her mother, Liu Yang put a little fear in these young people when talking that her mother was an extremely frightened person. Little Silver justughed at this and threatened Liu Yang said she would tell Xillia Wolf about it. The duo had a little fun as father and daughter, Little Silver did not know who her biological father was, she treated Liu Yang as her father because he treated her very well and always yed with her when he had time. Little Silver felt a little jealous when she saw Liu Yang ying with the two little girls, but she knew he was treating her that way too. And that the two little girls would be her younger sisters, and she had a duty to protect them. Liu Yang promised that when he and Xillia Wolf would finish their affairs, they would have fun as a big family. Several monthster ... After thest person entered the main realm, a few secondster an old, hoarse voice echoed across the ind. "Wee to the main realm, but also called the Deep Water Paradise. The ind has a total of threeyers, to advanceyer, you will have to fulfill special tasks. Those who canplete the three tasks can enter the treasure room, but only the first ten who can enter, the rest will be in the middle of the path as dead or food for the fish. Do your best to survive and gain wealth for a hundred lives " After the voice disappeared, an ountant appeared in the sky: 00:59. ... 00:00 At the moment the counter reached zero, a message appeared in the sky: First task: Take five fish that have dragon bloodline, any fish that follow this requirement will be epted. After everyone read the message, they began to run towards the sea. For it was the most obvious ce to find a fish. The group formed by the Xiao n, Song n, and the Mercantile Alliance also began to make preparations to go to sea. They asked Liu Yang if he wanted to go with them, but his refusal surprised everyone but soon realized that Liu Yang was staying with his daughter. The older people said good-bye as they flew towards the sea, Liu Yang and Little Silver chatted a little before heading to the sea as well. This was her first adventure, Little Silver was very anxious for it. When someone reaches rank 6, that person would gain the ability to swim for several days in a row and this ability would get stronger at each level, that means someone could stay even tens of years underwater. But they were not yetpatible with the abyssals, that race was born in the water, swimming for them was like running to those who lived on earth. Those who had some bloodline rtion to the abyssal race had a great advantage in this pursuit, this advantage was the ability of the abyssals to swim. They could travel great speeds that even someone of rank 7 would not reach. Although there were two hundred million people in the ce, it did not look like the sea was full, on the contrary, it still seemed extremely empty. After the announcement was made, the ind waspletely deserted. Liu Yang and Little Silver were swimming in the same direction, Liu Yang asked her to do it, he did it to prevent her from getting lost or being harassed by the men. The ocean was extremely deep, only the first five hundred meters had the brightness of the sunshine, after that, only eternal darkness. The fish that were above five hundred meters were all harmless and did not attack people. But when someone descended below five hundred meters, dozens or hundreds of dangerous and hideous fish would attack. There were scenes that someone was unlucky and was surrounded by a shoal with thousands of fish, that person was killed in a matter of seconds, not a single fragment of the person''s bone remained. This scene scared those who were weaker, for if they were in that person''s ce, they too would be dead and there would be nothing left of them. Thus, many began to take extreme care when they were below five hundred meters. Liu Yang and Little Silver were swimming extremely fast, they did not have to use their hands and feet to move, all they had to do was use the ability to fly into the water. Liu Yang was using the Eye of God to see the information of the fish and to try to find out which fish had bloodline rted to dragons. That was the advantage of the duo. In the first five thousand meters, there was nothing special, despite arge amount of fish, their levels were only 100-300. But that does not mean that these fish were easy to defeat, one unlucky one of the older generation who was at levels 700 was killed by arge shoal that consisted of five hundred thousand 300 level fish, that person could not defeat all fish before waspletely devoured. They all proceeded carefully not toe across shoals of fish, for it was extremely deadly. In the ten thousand meters the fish began to get fiercer and bigger, because of the darkness, these fish had methods to attract its prey. The levels ranged from 200-400. By the time someone reached twenty thousand feet, the fish was extremely strange and bizarre, its appearances were grotesque, but each was extremelyrge with sharp teeth. It had levels between 300-500. At forty thousand feet deep the fish looked mutant, it looked like several kinds of mixed animals, each one of them extremely brutal and wild. Sometimes it was possible to see fish of different species fighting each other. At fifty thousand meters the darkness took over, not even a spark of light could be seen. The fish of that depth had no eyes, it located the prey by smell or sound. Their levels were between 500-800. The depth limit was one hundred thousand meters, that was the limit of the sea of the central realm. Even though in the real world there are deeper seas in dangerous ces, for a secret realm that depth was extremely great. Liu Yang and Little Silver were in the depths of two thousand meters, although they advanced very fast, they had to look all over the area to try to find some fish with dragon bloodline, because of that, they took a long time. Many men were looking at Little Silver wherever she went, she was like a heavenly goddess who was traveling the sea. The hearts and souls of men were being stolen the moment they looked at her. Chapter 335: Fish with Dragon Bloodline Chapter 335: Fish with Dragon Bloodline On the first day of searching for fish with dragon blood, tens of thousands of people were killed by the fish that lived in the depths below five hundred meters. With every meter that was lowered, the pressure increased, although it was imperceptible to an ordinary person when someone descended hundreds of meters, anyone could feel the difference in pressure. To withstand depth pressure it was necessary to have one hundred levels above the level of the fish in the site. But it had some exceptions, those with more vitality and physical defense will be able to withstand the pressure even if it has not met the one hundred-level requirement. Liu Yang and Little Silver were in the depth three thousand, they always checked the whole area first before advancing to the next thousand meters below. Although it took a long time to check everything out, they had to do it so that nothing escaped their eyes. To make things more difficult, the Divine Sense was only five hundred meters in reach, that was the limit, no matter the level of the person, the Divine Sense had a range of five hundred meters. But Liu Yang''s situation was different, with the help of the Eye of God, he could see in the darkness of the sea and the information of all the fish ahead of him for ten kilometers. But all around him, he could only feel five hundred yards. Because of this restriction, Liu Yang and Little Silver took a long time to search the area every five hundred meters. This was also true for the others, everyone was having trouble finding the fish with dragon bloodline. Those who were the strongest who were at levels above 500 and rank 5 went to lower depths to try their luck, as there were almost two hundred million people in the ce, although most are below level 500 and rank 5, this did not hinder demand, on the contrary, it increased efficiency at depths of up to twenty thousand meters, since most had already been exploited. So it was easier for those who were at the higher levels not to have to worry about it, and they were just to the depth below twenty thousand meters exploring. However, as they were the minority, and creatures in that depth were extremely dangerous, many groups were formed to deal with unpredictable situations. Members of the Xiao n, Song n, and alliance members formed arge group with only people with levels above 500 to explore environments below twenty thousand meters. Liu Yang and Little Silver were also invited. Liu Yang and Little Silver did not want to join the group, as they had a great advantage. But when he thought about the Xiao and Song n, the two epted, since they were part of the family. The group was extremely happy with their help, even if Liu Yang was only in levels above 500 and rank 5, he was much better than fifty percent of the whole group, and Little Silver would also be in the group, and she was in the group. levels above 800 and rank 8, this was a great help for the group. The strongest person in the group was from the Song n and was at level 890, thirty levels above Little Silver, although they had only two high-level members, it was still much better than many groups at the scene. Hundreds of ns and sects tried to join the Liu Yang group, but only those who were in levels above 500 and rank 5 could enter, as they would be going to the lower depths. And a weak person in the group could kill everyone. The news about arge group being formed spread, many began to want to join because they would have more chances of survival and find a fish with dragon bloodline. But not everyone wanted to join the group, there were those who preferred to be alone. After the group of a few thousand people was formed, everyone began to move toward the deeper parts of the ocean. The group was led by the strongest person in the group, who was an elder of the Song n who was at level 890. He was in charge of taking care of Song Zhong, but the two went to different realms, the old man did not know what had happened to Song Zhong, but knew that he had died somewhere. The elder asked that Little Silver also go ahead to help, but she refused because she wanted to be with Liu Yang, he was the only person in the group she trusted. Liu Yang agreed to go ahead along with her, although many disagreed this, still epted, because, with the help of Little Silver, the group would have more chances of survival. After the preparations were made, everyone began to descend slowly and gradually, this was to ustom the body to the pressure of the water. After a few hours descending, the group finally reached the depths of twenty thousand meters, on the way they had to face several types of strange fish that inhabit the depths of the ocean of the main realm. Several members were injured during the descent, luckily no one died due to rapid reaction of all. The group began to separate after they became ustomed to the effects of the pressure, but there were those who could not bear, these people had to rise again. The elder of the Song n asked Little Silver to help him explore along with the other strongest members of the group, but to everyone''s surprise, she declined, Little Silver preferred to be with Liu Yang. This refusal left the old man annoyed, for it was the first time someone had refused his request, even in the Song n, he is an extremely respected person. But now, a young girl did not face him, how would he tolerate it? Despite the anger, the old man controlled himself, knowing that if the young woman had that level of power, he could not imagine how strong her mother was. In the end, the elder of the Song n called some members of the group and began to separate to search the ce. Some groups were created with a thousand members each, except for the group of Liu Yang, who only had him and Little Silver, the two preferred to be alone. The amount of fish in the twenty thousand meters deep was not many, but they were not few, there were only a few million. More than half of these fish were as big as a whale, and the smaller ones were like a bear, each of these fishes was extremely dangerous in the water because it had special abilities that matched the darkness of the ocean. Vision skills allowed people to see in the dark, but the vision was not as good as seeing something with light. Everywhere was afraid to use any item that emitted light, because of a simple fact. All saw several people who used light stones to try to see better in the darkness, but the side effect extremely frightening: Arge number of fish of other depths were attracted by light, because of this, people who took the stones of light were killed in an extremely miserable way. So, no one had the courage to use light stones. Although they all parted, they still kept a close distance, as that would help if any group were in danger. As the only group of two people, Liu Yang and Little Silver were swimming at random in the surroundings, Liu Yang was using the Eye of God to look at the information of the fish that were ten kilometers ahead and five hundred meters around, and Little Silver was helping him by talking about his surroundings. The pair advanced slowly, there were times when they had to fight against monstrous fish, but Little Silver killed everyone with facilities. The fish at this depth was only at levels 300-500, they could notpare to Little Silver that was at level 800. Liu Yang asked Little Silver not to use any kind of light-emitting skill, this was to avoid catching the attention of the other fish in the lower depths. Because of this, she used only her hands to kill the fish. Even with Liu Yang''s ability to see, it was still extremely difficult to find a fish with dragon bloodline. He had already seen hundreds of thousands of different fish, but he still did not find any fish from the mission. The pair knew that it would be extremely tiring and time-consuming to look for these fish, they could only ept that fact and keep looking. Chapter 336: Exploring the Sea Chapter 336: Exploring the Sea Several months passed quickly ... Everyone had been in the main realm for several months, and only ten people were able to find a fish with dragon bloodline and two managed to find three, but the system caused the fish to be linked to the person who took it and would only release when at least fifty fish with dragon bloodline are found. The system only showed how many fish were found, but did not indicate the people, not yet. When the fifty fish are found, and the system announces the people who are with these fish, many bloody deaths will happen. Liu Yang and Little Silver were in the forty thousand meters deep, and each one got three fish with dragon bloodline. This was only possible because of the talent of Liu Yang, the Eye of God, he was able to see information that no one could see, so it was easier to identify the fish that there was dragon bloodline. The fish with dragon bloodline looked like fish that were in the depths, but there was a small difference between them, which was the skills, the fish had a special ability they would use when it were close to death, unless this moment arrives, it will be really difficult to find out. Another factor was that beneath the scales of these fish, there was a thinyer of thicker scales that could only be seen if they removed the scales from theyers above. After these two factors were discovered and the information spread, everyone started killing the fish and see if this information was true or not, except for Liu Yang and Little Silver, as they did not have to do that unless it was necessary. But there was a little detail in this, the total fish that existed in this gigantic ocean was several billion. It was impossible to kill everyone, for in thest thousand meters there was no one who could stand the pressure or fight the fish that lived there. And the total fish with dragon bloodline that existed in the ocean was only a hundred thousand, it was like a drop of water in an ocean. Because of these factors, when a hundred fish with dragon bloodline were found, everyone would know that the requirement for the ten people to pass to the next level wasplete. So many stopped killing the fish and looking for those who had gotten the fish. But since no one would know who the people were with the fish, everyone could only suspect their neighbor and wait for the right moment to steal or kill. While everyone was killing the fish frantically, Liu Yang and Little Silver were swimming on all sides in search of the fish, they had to kill thousands of fish along the way because they were attacked. The person who killed most of the fish was Little Silver, since she did not have the false information like Liu Yang. The duo traveled slowly through the deepest ces, the group that had been formed before was undone, and other smaller groups were bred to fight the fish. There was one thing everyone was doing and no one would go against it, no one light was using skills or weapons that emit light. This was not to attract fish that were in the deepest ces. The two had already gotten a total of seven fish with dragon bloodline, only three more were missing, or Little Silver could go back to the tower and leave Liu Yang alone, but she could not leaveter because of the restrictions. The tower was inside Liu Yang''s body, and that would be as part of him, and as the women were inside, they did not suffer any trouble. But as Little Silver left, if she wanted to advance to the next level, she would have to catch the fish, or go back to the tower again. After a while arguing, Little Silver gave up, she was too bored to keep looking and handed the fish to Liu Yang, then turned into a light and entered the ring dwelling, from the ring he would enter the tower. As Liu Yang had gotten the necessary fish, he started to climb up and head towards the beach. The climb was much faster than the descent, in a few days he managed to reach the beach. On the way, he found tens of thousands of bodies scattered across the sea. The arrival of Liu Yang caught the attention of the young people on the beach, but when they realized that Little Silver was not with him, many did not care and did the things they were doing before. There were those who wanted to give a good impression to Liu Yang, as they were aiming to get closer to Little Silver. But for the bad luck of these young people, when Liu Yang arrived in the sand of the beach, he used the spatial distortion and advanced towards the designated ce to deliver the fish. The ce was inside the forest, after following the instructions, Liu Yang arrived at the scene, the scene he saw shocked him, he saw arge bowl of stone hundreds of meters long and fifty meters high. The fish had to be thrown into the bowl. After throwing the five fish into the bowl, a small tremor began to rock the ind and secondster the hoarse old voice is heard. "Congrattions onpleting the challenge, you are allowed to advance to the next level. As the first person was able toplete the challenge, the fish in the sea will begin to be more aggressive and attack anyone within its range of vision. To increasepetitiveness, those who have achieved fish with dragon bloodline will be shown lights, this will be to attract more fish and other people. In order to keep the fish, you will have to have the strength to do so. The lights will appear in one minute,sting ten seconds, with an interval of five seconds. Good luck" After the voice ended, a small doorway opened to Liu Yang, he entered without hesitation. When the crowd on the beach and in the sea heard these words, they were all shocked. Those on the beach began to think that Liu Yang and Little Silver had gotten the five fish each, they all started to be envy and jealous of it. Each of them began to pull out themunication devices and report this to those who were in the seabed looking for the fish. Listening to this news, those at sea were totally shocked, for they would never have imagined that Liu Yang Little Silver could get the ten fish so fast. Many began to think that Liu Yang and Little Silver had methods for locating fish with dragon bloodline. They were jealous and envious of this, but they could only sigh about it, for they did not have these methods. The people of the Xiao n, Song n, and alliance members were annoyed by the fact that Liu Yang hid this fact from them and took the fish for himself. Were they all in the same group because he did not help them? Liu Yang had a simple reason not to help them, they were arrogant and thought he was useless to the group, and they were only epting him because of the matriarch and Little Silver. For people like these, Liu Yang would not help even if they begged. ... 00:00 As the minute passed, several points began to glow, that was the sign that there were some people with fish with dragon bloodline. People were not the only groups that were alerted, fish that were in the deepest environments were also alerted because of the sudden shing light. Many of these fish began to rise and go towards the light, the fish that were next began to load and direction the light. This scene shocked them all, for they could see in the darkness, though it was not very clear. Dozens of shoals of fish began to emerge suddenly, and fights began to happen among these fish. Those who were emitting the lights began to swim as fast as possible toward the surface in an attempt to escape death. But it was impossible, while they tried to flee, some were killed by other people. At the moment the person was killed, the fish was immediately connected to the new owner and his body immediately began to emit light, this scene shocked him. Then he started to swim as fast as possible to the surface, this person regretted having killed the owner of the fish. Chapter 337: Nine Paths Chapter 337: Nine Paths After Liu Yang entered the next level, he did not know that by doing so, he would unleash a bloody bath in the ocean, millions of people and fish began killing each other in the ocean. The lights that indicated that someone had at least one fish with dragon bloodline was very shy, the light was extremely strong and could attract those who were tens of thousands of miles away. The 800 and 900 level fish began to rise to the surface in search of these fish with dragon bloodline. It was extremely violent and powerful, any kind of living being in its ways would be killed and devoured. The old people who were in levels 700-900 werepletely frightened by this situation, they began to climb back to the surface as quickly as possible, as they had to protect the younger ones on the ind. Everyone who was at sea cursed Liu Yang as he entered first to the next level. At the same time, everyone was feeling envious and jealous of the fact that Liu Yang was lucky to have found ten fish, they were thinking that Liu Yang and Little Silver had entered to the next level. Some of those with fish with dragon bloodline were already on the ind after they left the sea, they ran as fast as they could to escape the edge of the ind. Sometimeter Those who were slower to climb to the surface were surprised by the sound they heard from the bottom of the sea. It was a roar of some sort of prehistoric beast. No one had the guts to look at what it was and continue to swim toward the surface. But not all of them were able to get out safely from the sea, a short timeter, a gigantic shadow could be seen in the bottom of the sea, those who were flying were frightened by this vision, and began to fly to the ind. A few secondster, an extremely loud roar is heard. "Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Sometimeter, a gigantic dark shadow appeared in the middle of the ocean, it was not possible to know what kind of creature it was, but it was possible to know that it was extremelyrge. Everyone was surprised by this scene and did not have the courage to approach, those who had the highest levels used the Divine Sense inside the water to see what a creature it was, by the size of the shadow, anyone could say that it was extremelyrge. When the Divine Sense entered the water, the image of the creature was shown in their vision. By the time they saw the creatures, they were all shocked, but only those who lived for thousands of years knew what a creature it was and only one word came into their minds: Leviathan. The Leviathan was an extremely ancient creature, which lived to tens of billions of years ago and was considered extinct today. The Leviathan was extremelyrge, ten thousand feet high and five thousand meters long, looked like a prehistoric aquatic dinosaur, its body was covered with ck scales and green sludge was sometimes expelled, thergemouth could swallow five fields football at one time with only one bite had thousands of big teeth as the world''s tallest building. The Leviathan had its eyes closed while it breathed deeply under the water. When using the vision skills to see Leviathan information, everyone was shocked, as only a few could see some things, while others could not. The elder of the Song n who was at levels 870 managed to see only the Leviathan level, he was extremely shocked and terrified by this, he saw the following number 999. Sweat and fear began to appear on his face, he knew that if the Leviathan came out of the water and advanced to the ind, they would all be killed and no one could defend themselves because they were very weakpared to Leviathan. The news of a 999 level creature appearing in the sea near the ind shocked everyone on the spot, each one starting to pray that the Leviathan would not attack the ind. After a while, many realized that the Leviathan was not moving and was only with their eyes closed. No one could understand why, but it was also a relief, as they did not have to worry about Leviathan attacking the ind. Everyone on the ind waited a few days before returning to the sea in search of the fish with dragon bloodline, but no one went to the ce where the Leviathan was, everyone, avoided that area. It took two months for the second person toplete the challenge, this person was the elder of the Song n, he bought the others'' fish after some threats. Seconds after the n elder Song entered the door leading to the next level. Another roar was heard, this time it was different from the roar of Leviathan, sometimeter, another shadow appeared on the other side of the ind. Those who had the Divine Sense that had long-range began to use to see what kind of creature it was this time. When everyone looked at the creature, they were extremely shocked by what they saw, although it was not another Leviathan, its power was not less than the previous one since the level was also 999, but the statistics were a bit different. The creature was an extremelyrge octopus type with tens of thousands of tentaclesing out of its body, its color was yellow with greenish tones, there was argemouth in the middle of the head with thousands ofrge, sharp teeth, and had arge eye in the middle of the head, which was closed. The elders had only one word to describe this creature: Kraken. No one imagined that they would find another legendary creature that should have been extinct. The side where the Kraken was was also totally empty because although it made no move, no one wanted to risk it. A few monthster, it was the turn of an Xiao n elder to get the five fish. But this time nothing happened, no kind of creature appeared. As the fourth person entered, a new roar was heard elsewhere in the ocean. Using the Divine Sense and vision skills, they saw a huge white shark with brown stripes, the shark was fifteen thousand meters long and five thousand meters wide, its mouth had two long rows of sharp teeth, the name of the shark was Megalodon, another legendary creature that was extinct billions of years ago. A few monthster, when thest person got the five fish, a fourth roar echoed across the ocean. The animal this time was a giant tortoise with a mountain on its back, it was another legendary creature called Aspidochelone. When the tenth person came in, many realized that Little Silver had not caught the fish and must have gone elsewhere and that only Liu Yang had entered. Everyone stayed curious about where she was. After the ten people entered the next level, a voice echoed old and hoarse echoed across the ind. "You are the ones left of this challenge, you have two options: Stay here and wait for the first group to finish their challenge so you can enter. Or get out of here and go back to the previous realms. A portal will open to the exit " After the voice ended, arge portal appeared on the beach, but no one had any intention of leaving, they all passed through the previous realms to get to this ce, no one would give up easily. This same scene was happening in the other realms after the ten entered the second level of the main realm. All other kingdoms received the same message, they had to wait or leave. ... While everyone waited, let''s go back a bit in time ... After Liu Yang entered the next level, he appeared in front of a temple that had nine entrances, there was a barrier that prevented to enter any of these caves. Liu Yang knew he would have to wait for the others. Little Silver could not get out of the tower, because there was something stopping her from leaving, Liu Yang understood that this was because of the fact that she did not catch the fish. It took a few months for the second person to arrive, Liu Yang was sure that person would be the elder of the Song n. The old man never thought Liu Yang would still be in the ce, but soon realized that he would have to wait for the others too. The old man had someints about Liu Yang about the fact that he did not help him, but it did not matter now because he could witness the appearance of legendary creatures. A year went by until all ten of them entered the second level after the tenth person came in, the horse, an old voice echoed through the room. "Congrattions on getting to the second level, this time, you will have to choose one of the nine paths. Only one person can choose a path, and only one path can be chosen per person. You have a total of ten hours to decide which entries you will choose. Good luck" The ten people in the ce stood between looked, each of them had solemn looks on the face, except Liu Yang who was lying down and had a casual way. "I apologize to everyone, but I''d like to be first." The person who spoke was the elder of the Song n, his voice was arrogant. No one said anything or stopped him because they knew he was the strongest person in the ce. "I''ll be next." The person who spoke was an elder of the Xiao n. "It''s me this time." Someone else said. ... "This is me this time," one more person said. Liu Yang let everyone choose the ways, he had other thoughts on that subject. When they all chose the paths, they stood in front of the caves, after entering the circle that was in the entrance, none of them managed to leave, it seemed a restrictive spell in the ce. When the ninth person chose the cave and entered the circle, the old hoarse voice echoed again. "You''re the only one left, what will you choose? Go out or wait for the nine toplete their journey? " When the nine of them heard these words, they had sarcastic looks on their faces, for Liu Yang would have to wait on the spot until they all finished the test. Disdainful looks appeared on their faces, as they were all of the older generations, they were displeased with the fact that Liu Yang was the first to arrive there. "I choose the tenth path" Liu Yang''s words shocked the other nines before they startedughing and thinking that Liu Yang was an idiot as he spoke those words. There were only nine paths, how could there be a tenth path? "What would be the tenth path?" The voice question surprised everyone on the spot, neither of them imagined that it could actually have a tenth path. Chapter 338: Who are they? Chapter 338: Who are they? Everyone on the scene was looking at Liu Yang and thinking about what the tenth path he was talking about. After thinking for a while, none of them could find an answer. Liu Yang did not get up or did anything else, he continued lying down and leaning against a nearby tree, he was totally rxed. This causal behavior of Liu Yang left everyone perplexed. "The tenth way is to choose no path. In choosing none of the nine paths, I will also be choosing a path, this is the tenth path. "Liu Yang''s words were very casual, but they contained extremely deep thoughts. These words shocked the people around, for they finally understood what Liu Yang meant by the tenth path. That kind of phrase was something very deep for someone the age of Liu Yang. "But what is the difference between the tenth path where you will wait for the others, and choose to wait for others to finish the challenge?" The voice seemed to be interested in Liu Yang''s response. "The answer is simple, the difference is in the words, I do not choose any of the options is different from choosing one of the options" Liu Yang spoke with a casual tone. Secondster ... "Option epted, you will have the tenth path, the path that leads directly to the next level without having to make any challenges. You can move on. As for the others, you will have to go through the cave to get to the other side, there will be challenges to bepleted as you travel the distances. " When it finished speaking, the voice disappeared and a portal appeared in front of Liu Yang, he entered without hesitation or look in the faces of the other nines. The nine were feeling humiliated inside, for they were ridiculing Liu Yang inside, but in the end, they were ridiculed, for they would have to pass a test before they could move on. But Liu Yang was different, he managed to move to the next level without having to take the test, they wanted to cry, but there were no tears for that. Liu Yang was the biggest winner of this challenge. The nine had nothing more to do but continue, they had doubts about what they will encounter during the journey in the cave. While the nine were walking the caves paths. After Liu Yang entered the door, he appeared inside arge hall, the ce was empty and there were three chests in the middle of the hall. Using Divine Sense and the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that these chests were the treasures. Liu Yang wanted to go to the chests, but there was a blocking barrier, he realized he had to wait for more people. After some thoughts, he simply took out a single bed from the space ring and slept. ... While everyone was on the ind hunting the fish, the Nine Worlds were shocked by the existence of four legendary creatures within the tenth secret realm. No one imagined that there would be something like this in there, not even in wilder dreams. One of these legendary creatures was already extremely powerful and frightening if all four were put together. What kind of disaster would happen? No one had the guts to imagine it. Although they saw several 999 level creatures within the other realms, none of them couldpare to those four, whether in terms of size or power. In the n Xiao, when the images of Leviathan appeared, the two little girls became scared and hid, this also happened when the Kraken, Megalodon and the Aspidochelone appeared on the screens. Although it was over three years after the secret realm opened, the two little girls were still like two little girls. They were very happy to see that their father was strong and lucky, they were also admiring their big sister, Little Silver because they saw that she could defeat any fish in the sea with a single hit. When the scene where Liu Yang walked right through the door and appeared in a hall appeared on the screen, it shocked the Nine Worlds, no one knew what had happened because there was no sound, only the pictures. The only thing everyone knew was that Liu Yang had said something and he was able to move immediately to the next level. Many realized that there were ten people in the ce and that there were only nine entrances, some had the thought that only the tenth person could be taken directly into the hall, while others were thinking that by the fact that Liu Yang was the first to arrive at the ce, he had the right to skip one of the challenges. But in the end, nobody could figure out why and they could only imagine. ... Returning to the tenth secret realm... In the main realm, where the nine paths were, these paths were only caves that led to where Liu Yang was, but in the middle of the way, these caves intertwined. On the first path, the ce that the elder of the Song n chose, if we advance to the ce where he is, we can see that hey on the floor covered with his own blood, and in front of him was a person who had a look of disdain. It looked like this person was looking at an insect. After speaking a few words, the elder of the Song n''s face changed, he only clenched his fists before disappearing from the ce, he gave up and returned to the entrance of the realm. Coming back a few hours ago ... After everyone had entered the caves and began to walk, they realized that there was no creature in the ce and that it was just a long cave. After several hours of walking, two people met in the middle of the road, but none of them could move forward. When the others also meet, the hoarse, old voice came again. "Only five of you can advance, and four will be left behind. One of the nine paths is a path free of fights, so the person you choose can advance to the next level after you reach the end of the path. You can fight " When the nine of them heard these words, each one was shocked, for they never imagined that such a thing could happen. Eights were envious of the person who managed to choose the path without fights. As all the people who were in the ce were powerful, the fights would be extremely violent. Though extremely powerful, none of them were as powerful as the old n of the Song n, at least ording to the information they all got from using the vision skills. But the reality was totally different from people''s imaginations. When the fight began, the elder could not move, he was startled by this scene, soon after, his body was hit directly by the opponent''s hits. The adversary showed no mercy and used all its strength, but it did not kill the elder, not because he was afraid of the Song n, but because it was not time to kill him. After defeating the elder, the adversary whispered a few words, after which the old man just gave up and disappeared from the ce. As the adversary followed the path with a cold look on its face. In other ways the situation was the same, the struggle was one-sided. The Nine Worlds who were watching these scenes had shocked and solemn faces, for no one ever imagined that the elder of the Xiao n and the Song n would be beaten as if they were insects in front of an elephant. The two were extremely powerful, but before their adversary, they looked like two children trying to fight an adult. The n Xiao and Song sent orders to find information on these two people who defeated the two elders. However, even after a few hours, no information was found, many began to think that these two people might be from the Explorers'' Faction but soon withdrew that thought. For the two ns were protecting Liu Yang, and many were thinking he would have a high status within the faction. And the personality of Liu Yang would not allow him to do something like that, like attacking the people who helped him. These were the thoughts of the matriarch and the empress, although they did not meet Liu Yang many times, they knew his personality. Another thought was that these two people were part of the Remnants, another unknown group that no one can figure out. The Xiao and Song n were thinking that these two people were part of the Remnants. The matriarch, her husband, the imperial couple and the women of Liu Yang began to be concerned about Liu Yang because they realized that these two people were notmon and were also extremely powerful. Although they trust him, they are still afraid of it. ... In the passages, there were still five people, one of them had the freeway and another four would face each other. But it was the same situation as the previous one, the two people who defeated the n elder Xiao and Song did not face each other, they fought against the other two opponents of two other ns. In the end, there were only four people left, Liu Yang and the other three in the passages. It took a few days before the three of them reached the entrance to the hall where Liu Yang was after they entered, they saw a young man sleepingfortably on a bed. Noticing the arrival of the others, Liu Yang slowly opened his eyes before stretching and storing the bed. He began to walk toward the point where the four should stay. Chapter 339: A Thousand Worlds Chapter 339: A Thousand Worlds Seconds after the three entered the hall, the door closed and the old, hoarse voice began to echo through the room. "Congrattions on getting here, this ce is where three of my precious treasures, you can choose one of them as a reward foring here. You have an hour to decide who will pick up the chest, but remember, only one person can pick up a chest. "After the voice ended, a timer appeared on top of the trunks. 60:00 The four of them were looking at the chests curiously, for none of them knew what was inside. But none of them spoke, and they were just looking at each other. Liu Yang had a casual look on his face while the other three were thoughtful. Time passed slowly and no one wanted to say anything. When the timer arrived in ten minutes, Liu Yang got up and headed for the chests, but before he could get close, someone stopped him, was the person who fought against the Xiao n elder. This person was a skinny old man, his hair and white beard were covering his face, despite themon old appearance, this old man had an extremely dangerous and powerful aura. "Young man, I think we should argue over who the people who deserve these treasures will be. You''re being too rushed. "The old man''s voice was husky, but there was heavy pressure in each of the words. "Old man, none of us are in the mood to argue, just look at everyone''s face. If you want to be the first to choose a chest, you can choose, otherwise, do not disturb me. "Because the old man was being arrogant, Liu Yang also did not give him any face. The old man was shocked by the fact that Liu Yang was able to withstand his pressure without any effort, but also made him extremely irritated by the fact that a young man was talking to him with no respect. In his group, he was one of the most respected people. Liu Yang did not need to give the face to those who did not deserve it, this was his way of doing things. He had used the Eye of God to see the information of each of these three people, Liu Yang was shocked by what he saw since they were all at 999 level. He never imagined that he would see people with that level gathered. The person who fought against the elder of the Song n was a middle-aged man with a strange and lifeless aura, he looked just like a body without a soul. And the fourth person was a middle-aged woman with a mature charm, despite the age, she had no wrinkles or any imperfections in her body, the woman can be considered a first-rate beauty. The old man did not care what the others had to say and walked towards one of the chests, after a little analysis, he decided to pick up the middle chest. The moment he opened it, a mysterious power sucked him inside, this scene shocked the other three inside the hall, no one imagined that such a thing would happen. The middle-aged man and the woman began to hesitate a bit, for they did not know what would happen if they were sucked into the chest. Liu Yang used the Eye of God to see the information of the three chests, but it was useless, he was not strong enough for it. Even being at 999 and rank 9, he still did not have enough power to look through the chests. The only information he showed in the three chests was. Treasure Chest: A chest that may contain some treasure. Weight: 100 grams Liu Yang did not know what to do about it, he was thinking about the words that were said by the voice, that they would receive a reward foring to the hall. The reward could be inside the chest, but Liu Yang knew that it would not be so easy to get the treasure, there was the possibility that there would be more challenges inside the chest, and that inside the chests had another secret realm. Those were the thoughts of Liu Yang at that time. The second person to go up to one of the chests was the middle-aged woman, despite the nervousness, she chose the chest, once opened, a mysterious power sucked her body inside. The only people left were Liu Yang and the middle-aged man, Liu Yang knew that the middle-aged man was being controlled by something that was inside his body. Liu Yang was able to see this using the Eye of God. Despite being a puppet, Liu Yang realized that the person who was controlling the middle-aged man was someone who was at level 999 and rank too, the middle-aged man was only level 674 and rank 5. But for some reason, the middle-aged man was controlled by someone who used extremely powerful magic. Sometimeter, the middle-aged man began to walk towards thest chest, upon opening, he was sucked into the mysterious power, leaving only Liu Yang in the hall. Liu Yang started using the Eye of God to see information about everything in the room. After some time looking, Liu Yang discovered that in the hall there were three entrances the size of the chests, he realized that he could use these chests as a key to something. Liu Yang was a little hesitant to pick up the chests because he did not know what could happen. After a few seconds of hesitation, Liu Yang clenched his teeth and picked up the first chest, after touching, nothing happened. Liu Yang sighed in relief at this and began to take the chests to the entrances. The entrances formed a kind of triangle, seconds after the three chests were ced in the right ces, a light began to fire between them and a triangle was formed. Sometimeter, a wooden chest appeared on the altar where the three chests were before. The wooden chest was cracked and rotted due to the time, but it was impossible to hide the majestic and ancient aura. Liu Yang used the Eye of God to see information from the chest. Old Wood Chest: An extremely old chest that may contain something or not. Weight: 100 grams After looking at the information, Liu Yang understood that it was indeed treasure he had found, although he did not know that there could be inside, he understood that it was much more precious than the other three chests. Without hesitation, Liu Yang opened the chest, and a mysterious power sucked him inside. ... Inside the chest was a totally white world, and there was nothing inside, just an infinite white. Secondster, a light shone and took the form of a young, ordinary-looking man, this person was Liu Yang. Liu Yang was surprised when he saw the ce where he was while trying to use the Divine Sense, he realized that he could not use because there was something blocking the Divine Sense. Seconds after entering the chest, the old, hoarse voice is heard. "Congrattions on finding the secret chest, this ce is a secret realm inside the chest called A Thousand White Worlds, it has that name because it''s not just one world, it''s thousands of different worlds that change as the challengerpletes the challenges. You can choose how many worlds you want to face to get its treasures, but do not worry, this world has a special power, every year in here, just as it passed outside. "After the voice ended, a question appeared to Liu Yang. Ding ... How many worlds do you want to challenge? "Thousand" The answer is epted. Get ready. 00:59 As a year inside the chest was equivalent to a second in the real world, Liu Yang would take this opportunity to explore a thousand worlds. After Liu Yang answered the question, a timer appeared. Liu Yang just closed his eyes and breathed deeply, after opening them, a solemn look appeared on his face. He knew it would be extremely difficult to win a thousand worlds, but he still wanted to try. 00:00 When the time came to an end, the white world began to change slowly, trees began to rise, life energy began to circte around the world, animal sounds roaring, and many other things. The world that was totally white became a gigantic dense forest. After everything was changed, the old, hoarse voice echoed again. "First World: The Wild World, conquer the four queens of the jungle to advance to the next world." After the voice finished speaking, a map appeared before Liu Yang showing the location of the four queens, each one standing in her fortress. Liu Yang did not know if it was being filmed or not, but he could not care about it at the moment, by epting the challenge, he agreed to fight to the end, otherwise, he could die. It was time to show the world his power. Chapter 340: Shaya, The Amazon Queen Chapter 340: Shaya, The Amazon Queen Inside the gigantic forest, you could see a shadow running very fast through the trees, when the shadow stopped and his image was sharper, you could see that he was a young man of ordinary appearance and wore ordinary clothes. This young man was Liu Yang. After he decided to fight with all power, Liu Yang started running through the forest as he followed the map, but one thing he wanted to confirm first, he wanted to know what the queens'' power was. If their powers are less than Liu Yang''s, he could use less force to fight. Using the Divine Sense, Liu Yang was able to see that he could see ces that were extremely long but still could not locate any of the fortresses. After thinking about a n, he decided to travel through the forest in search of information as he followed the map. Using the Space Distortion to travel faster, Liu Yang spent thest three days wandering the forest while using the Divine Sense to try to detect some kind of sign of life, but the only thing he could find was wild beasts that were at level 500. The beasts that tried to attack him were killed quickly, but for some strange reason, the beasts did not die, for HP never reached 0, always stopped at 1. Secondster, the body of the beast began to regenerate at an extremely fast speed. This scared Liu Yang, he stopped attacking just ran, because he had no information about this world, he would only find out when he can find someone from this world. A few more days of travelter, Liu Yang finally managed to see some houses and people using the Divine Sense, but there was something strange in the ce, as there were only women. As he approached, Liu Yang noticed that there were only women in the ce and that the fortress further ahead had only women, there were no men in the ce. Liu Yang found this a little strange, he wanted to go to the ce and ask, but he knew he would be considered an enemy. Using the Eye of God, he saw that they were only in levels between 400-500, much of it was under 500, only a small portion was in levels above 500, and that small amount resided within the luxurious pces of the fortress. This scene shocked Liu Yang because he never imagined that he would find a group with more than a twenty-five thousand women with levels between 400-500. The strongest of the ce was the one who was sitting on the throne, her level was 545 and rank 5. Looking at this hierarchy structure, Liu Yang realized that the strongest queen was and that the rest of the pce could be royal princesses or guards. When Liu Yang arrived near the vige outside the fortress, several spears were thrown at him. Shuo... Shuo... Shuo... He just sidestepped it all and raised his hands, and began to speak. "I apologize for the inconvenience, but could you tell me where I am?" Liu Yang asked in a casual voice. "Men are not wee here, get out immediately!" A group of hot, sexy women appeared, each holding spears made of wood and steel, and dressed in pieces of clothing made from animal hide, but covered only the parts more important as the breasts and the private cave, the rest was totally exposed. Due to each being of different races, each of them had a special charm. "I''m just asking a question, I wonder where I am?" Liu Yang asked again casually. The women were frightened by this, for they realized that the man in front of them was not afraid or anxious, but calm and rxed. To have that kind of attitude, he would have to have guarantees of that. Women did not know what to do in this situation. Secondster, a beautiful woman in the prime of her youth began to walk ahead of the group, she also wore the same type of clothing as other women, but her aura and power were stronger than the group. "Captain !! Look out! "One of the women shouted. "Do not worry, this man does not seem to have any bad intentions. Man, what you want? "The woman''s voice was soft and elegant, but there was great arrogance together. "I''ve told you before, I''m lost and I wonder where I am" Liu Yang did not care for the young woman''s attitude, she was just someone who was at level 500 and rank 5, in front of someone like him, she was very still weak. "I can answer you, but you will have to defeat me first ..." Before the young woman finished speaking, Liu Yang used spatial distortion and appeared in front of her and used his finger to touch her forehead. "I guess it will not be necessary," Liu Yang said in a casual tone. This scene shocked everyone because they knew the ability of the Space Distortion because everyone would gain this ability, but to master, it requires a great deal of time and effort. But the young man in front of them used the ability casually, this proved his strength. The women wanted to question Liu Yang for hisck of shame and to attack when the other side was ready, but the young woman stopped them. The young woman understood that even though she was in the best of conditions, she could not stand a second fighting Liu Yang, for he was much more powerful than she and even more powerful than the queen. The young woman knew that the young man in front of her should not be offended. Before the young woman could answer Liu Yang''s question, a message is sent in her mind, she was not surprised by it and only nodded. "Man, the Highness wishes to meet you, she will answer your questions." The girl''s words shocked the women around, they never imagined that the queen would see Liu Yang. "Could you lead the way?" Liu Yang asked casually. "Follow me" The young woman started walking and Liu Yang followed. As he walked through the city inside the fortress, Liu Yang attracted the attention of all the women, for it was very rare to see a man being led by one of the guards of the pce. Liu Yang was surprised by the beauty of the women in this ce, all would be considered beautiful in his previous world. He understood why, as all the women in the ce were in levels 400-500, they were forced to train and with that, there was no extra fat or impurities in their bodies. With daily training, their bodies were shaped to be warriors, even if they did not have muscles. The only thing that was different was the races, apart from that, each was a great beauty that would make men burn with excitement. But in Liu Yang''s eyes, there were only a few that werepared to his women, the others were ordinary women in his eyes. After walking for some time, the pair arrived in the main hall, there was already a group of women waiting, and there was a middle-aged woman sitting omnipotent on the throne, she was the queen. The guard knelt down and greeted the queen. "Your Highness, I have brought the visitor" "Okay, you can go back to your post." The queen''s voice was soft and sweet, but there was heavy, contained pressure. "Yes." The young woman got up and left. In the main hall, there was only Liu Yang, the queen, the princesses, and the royal guards. "I got the message that you want to know about this location, but I have a question before. Who are you? "The queen was not dumb since it was impossible Liu Yang did not know what kind of ce he was, she wanted to test to see if he was lying or not. "I can answer that question, but before that." As he finished speaking, Liu Yang waved his hand and all the women in the room fainted, except for the queen. This scene was shocking too, the queen never imagined that she would find someone like Liu Yang because she knew the other four queens, and none of them had that power. "Who are you?? You are not somebody in this world. "This was the queen''s conclusion upon seeing this scene, there was a strange light in her eyes, but it was perceived by Liu Yang. "My name is Liu Yang. And you''re right, I''m not from this world. "Liu Yang just spoke the truth, as that would be showing sincerity to the queen. The queen was shocked by these words, though she had asked, she never imagined it would be true. The queen and all the inhabitants of this world also belonged to the Nine Worlds, they were imprisoned by Zac for millions of years and never managed to find a way out, but now she had clues about it, she would not let that chance slip away so easily. "My name is Shaya, the queen of the Amazons, pleased to meet you." Despite the courteous words, Liu Yang felt that Shaya''s voice had some different emotions. "Queen Shaya, you seem to know there are other worlds" Liu Yang used the technique of reading minds and saw about it, but he did not speak. "Let''s talk somewhere else" "Do not worry about it, nobody can hear our conversation, I put a barrier here" "I see ... I know you''re wondering what kind of ce you are, but what kind of information do you want?" "I want to know everything about this world and about the four queens and the four fortresses" The words of Liu Yang did not surprise Shaya, she realized that he wanted this kind of information. "All right, I''ll start talking about queens and fortresses" Chapter 341: Conquering Challenge Chapter 341: Conquering Challenge The forest was divided into four areas as a square and each area was governed by a different fortress, and each of these fortresses had a queen. The total poption of people living in this world was only one hundred thousand, twenty-five thousand in each fortress. Of the four queens, two were tyrants who profited from their citizens and made them work as much as possible until near death. But because of some kind of curse, no one in this world was dying or hungry, that was true for the people and for the creatures that lived in this world, they still ate only by habit. All the activities that were done in this world were only customary since no one needed to eat or sleep, and among other things. It was also impossible for females in this world to get pregnant, no one knew the motive behind these things. Even after several million years, people were the same without aging or dying. That is, the inhabitants of this world were imprisoned by Zac and eternally cursed. The first queen was named as Jade, the Tyrant Queen, she is a bloodthirsty person who uses the bodies of her people to attract wild beasts and see them being devoured. Since no one could die, the body would regenerate sometimeter, Jade let the wild beasts devour for several days until it was satisfied. The torturous pain the people suffer at Jade''s hands was a lot. The second queen was called Huo Yun, the Generous Queen, she is known for her generosity and benevolence, she is the wisest queen among the four queens, despite this, she could not find a way out of this world. The third queen was called Shaya, the Amazons Queen, she is the only ruler who governs only a group of women, she was just and protective for women. The fourth queen was named Ren Rong, the Mad Queen, she was a righteous queen and took care of her people, but after thousands of years trapped in this world and without the opportunity to die, she became crazy. The four queens and their poptions lived in the Nine Worlds millions of years ago, but all were caught by Zac and locked in this world. Not just them, but there were millions of more people in this situation, but none of them knew where those other people were. .. Liu Yang listened intently to Shaya''s story, he was extremely shocked, because he never imagined that something like this could have happened. At the same time, he felt sorry for these people, for they had no right to decide their own fate or their death. What most surprised Liu Yang was the fact that there were still millions of people in this situation, when he thought of the thousand worlds, he began to imagine that these other millions of people would be trapped in the other worlds. A doubt appeared in the mind of Liu Yang, how would he conquer these queens? Defeat them? Conquering them? Liu Yang did not know about it, so he decided to try something with Shaya. After Shaya finished telling the story, she saw that Liu Yang was looking directly at her. As the two were sitting at a table drinking tea, they were close. Having a man staring at her for a long time, it made Shaya nervous, and she did not know what to do, even after millions of years, she had not yet connected with a man, and she always refused the advances of the men. "Queen Shaya, I have a way to free you all from this prison, but I don''t know if it''s really the best way to do it." Liu Yang just sighed when he said that, because he did not know what to do. "Young, please tell me, what we need to do to get out of this prison that condemns us. I will do anything that will take all of us out of this ce, the other rulers will probably agree. "A light of hope appeared in Shaya''s eyes as she finally found clues as to how to leave this ce condemned. "I do not know if this will work, so forgive me" "Do not worry, if something goes wrong, I''ll take responsibility for my people," Shaya replied resolutely. Liu Yang found this attitude praiseworthy for a ruler, for she was willing to sacrifice herself for her people. "Alright, I do not know if this method will work or not, do not me me for it" "Young, I will not me you for this" "Okay, queen Shaya, could you close your eyes for a moment?" Shaya did not know what Liu Yang wanted to do, she was thinking that he would kill her in order to free her people. She was sad and happy at the same time, happy to finally be able to die and sad for not being able to see the world out of the chest again. But her thoughts were not fulfilled, she felt her body floating for a few moments before two hot hands held her fat and round buttocks, and felt her lip sealed, then something was trying to open her mouth. Shaya did not resist, she let Liu Yang do whatever he wanted with her. Since Shaya was wearing only leather clothing that covered the most important parts, much of her body was exposed. She felt it in her skin as Liu Yang''s ws came into her shorts and tightened on her two buttocks, and when her mouth was invaded by his tongue. This daring action of Liu Yang shocked Shaya, she never imagined he would do something like this, this was the first intimate interaction she had with a man in millions of years. Not knowing what to do, Shaya let Liu Yang take advantage of her as much as possible, sometimeter, she began to feel a hard thing rubbing her private part that was already wet. Liu Yang had made Shaya sit on hisp front, she had her arms around his neck and was sitting on top of his friend. Shaya had a vague idea of the position they were in, their mind was a mess because they never thought that the method to free their people would be to be kissed and touched. The kisssted for several minutes, after a few minutes, Shaya began to reciprocate the warm kiss of Liu Yang, she was a little awkward, but soon began to get better. During the process, Shaya was too embarrassed to open her eyes. When the kiss ended and the two separated, they stared at each other for some time, but it did notst long, even though Shaya was an omnipotent queen, she was still a woman who had just tasted the sweet taste of kissing and caressing, she was totally lost in her thoughts. Liu Yang just put her in his arms and stroked her smooth silky hair. Secondster, a sound echoed in his mind as a small screen appeared with some numbers. The screen had a heart shape and there were some numbers written. 30/100 (Conquest Simtor !!!!!) These words popped into Liu Yang''s mind when he saw it, the shape of the drawing and the numbers were the same as the Visual Novels he yed in his previous life. Liu Yang realized that to conquer Shaya, he had to level the points to a hundred. If the situation he was in was like Visual Novels, Liu Yang would have to use strange methods to conquer the four queens and make them his women. Only by reaching this fact would he be able to get out of this world and also liberate everyone. At the thought of it, Liu Yang felt a headache, although this kind of situation was interesting, this was not the right time for this sort of thing. But he knew there was no other way, so he could only sigh and ept his current situation. As one day inside the chest was equal to a second in the real world, he would have plenty of time to conquer the four queens, but in order for him to get out of the chest, he would have to finish a thousand worlds, and Liu Yang was still in the first world. He did not know how long it would take toplete the challenge of a thousand worlds. After some time of discussion, Liu Yang managed to gain a few more points with Shaya, she returned to her throne and Liu Yang was standing in the same spot, he waved his hand and everyone woke up, neither of them knew what had happened so they fainted. Shaya asked the young woman who brought Liu Yang to take him to the guest room. After taking Liu Yang away, the royal guards asked Shaya about what happened, she just replied that she had a conversation with Liu Yang, Shaya would not talk about the origin of Liu Yang, as this could cause a great deal of confusion. She wanted Liu Yang to stay a little longer before he went to the other fortresses. Chapter 342: Gain Points of Conquest Chapter 342: Gain Points of Conquest After Liu Yang was taken to the guest room, the news of a strange but powerful man being housed in queen Shaya''s pce spread throughout the city, all the women began to argue about this matter, as there were some informants from the other three queens infiltrated of Shaya''s fortress, the other queens heard about the news. The three queens knew Shaya well, and they knew that she would not meet a man easily because she never left the castle, there must be something in the man that aroused Shaya''s interest if something aroused interest in her, interest in other queens. They asked the informants to continue to monitor the situation of Shaya''s fortress and find out the information about the man who was in the pce. Liu Yang spent their days wandering around the pce and in the library, he wanted to read about the information that was written about this world. Rumors about a man staying in the pce spread quickly among the women living in and around the fortress. Women began to think that Liu Yang could be the man of the queen, the first man to conquer one of the queens in those millions of years. Several distorted versions began to emerge about this news, one of which said that Liu Yang was already sleeping in the same bed as the queen, while others said that the queen was totally different when she was with her man and inside other types of rumors. Shaya could not do anything about it, these rumors made her extremely embarrassed, since she never did anything with Liu Yang, except the kisses and caresses that happened a few days ago. After that day, Shaya no longer felt the warmth of Liu Yang''s body, she was in a bit of a loss for it because she longed for the sensation she had felt that day. Liu Yang was doing it purposefully, he wanted to see if the value of the achievement will decrease or increase, before deciding the next move. He knew in Visual Novels that he yed in his past life, in the end, the main character had to do a few things afterpletely conquering the heroine with kissing or sleeping with her. But what he was in doubt was whether the child count would increase if he did activities with Shaya and the other three queens, or with all the women he would have to conquer in the other worlds. If it increases, he would have to impregnate an insane amount of women toplete the requirements of level 1000 and rank 10, but if he did not increase, Liu Yang would feel relieved. ... A few dayster Liu Yang finally decided to go and talk to Shaya again, he would take advantage of her again. As there was not much to do in this world, people just live their lives in a tedious and ordinary way. They would do the activities that ordinary people did just to pass the time. Such as cooking, nting, and other things, but the activities between men and women were impossible to do because there was something preventing this from happening. Shaya was in the main hall while reading some books, next to her were the royal guards and some princesses, the arrival of Liu Yang aroused the interest of each one of them. Liu Yang could use sweet words to try to conquer Shaya, but he was not very good at this part, so he decided to conquer her through the stomach. Liu Yang asked to bring arge table where everyone can sit, in a few seconds, arge table is ced in the hall. After the table was cleared, Liu Yang began to take several tes of food, each was much more exquisite than the others. As everyone in the rooms had lived in the Nine Worlds before, they knew the effects of the space rings, so no one was surprised when he saw Liu Yang take off the tes all of a sudden. A delicious scent began to spread through the salon, the women around began to swallow the saliva that was in the throat due to the smell. Liu Yang asked Shaya to be the first person to eat because she was the queen. Shaya did not know what to eat first since all the dishes looked delicious, Liu Yang rmended the entree dishes like a sd. When Shaya ate the spicy vegetables, she felt as if she were in paradise, the sd was extremely delicious, despite the ordinary appearance. After Liu Yang asked her to eat the rice dishes with meat, fish, chicken, soup and among other things. Shaya could not hide the happiness she was feeling at that moment, the women around were curious to know what the taste of the food was like, but looking at Shaya''s face, they knew it was delicious. Several system sounds began to appear in Liu Yang''s mind, he saw that the points of conquest were rising gradually as Shaya was eating. But when the dots reached 50, they stopped, and a little warning was shown: To unlock the next level you will need to do an extremely intimate and daring action with the heroine. Liu Yang asked the other women to eat too, they immediately took the chopsticks and took the food in the order that Shaya had eaten. At every bite, a heavenly feeling was felt. After eating, each of them praised Liu Yang''s food and asked how he could make such delicious food, for the first time in their lives they ate something as delicious as that. Liu Yang just smiled and did not answer, this made the women even more curious. When they finished eating, the women took the tables and the chairs, and the hall returned to what it was before. Liu Yang asked Shaya if the two could have a private conversation, that request startled her, but seeing Liu Yang''s serious face, she thought he would talk about how to get her people out of this world. But those around did not know about it, they just thought the queen finally found a good man and started whispering to each other. Shaya was extremely embarrassed by this situation, as she could hear the guards'' whispers, she just coughed a little and invited Liu Yang into her room. The room was quite exquisite with several elegant and expensive furniture, Liu Yang and Shaya were seated face to face while drinking tea. Shaya was a little nervous about this situation, as she remembered a few days ago when Liu Yang took advantage of her. The mood in the room was strange because the two were not saying anything and just drank tea, Liu Yang was used to doing this, but Shaya was not used to it. Liu Yang realized this and just stood up and sat next to Shaya, the two bodies were touching because of the small distance between them, he could smell her fragrant and virgin body scent, and she could feel his masculine aura and powerful. This daring action of Liu Yang made Shaya even more embarrassed, she bowed her head to avoid looking at him. But the next action of Liu Yang made her even more embarrassed. Liu Yang sneaked, used his arm to hug Shaya''s thin, slim waist, and pull her to his chest. Since she had no experience with this kind of situation and the fact that Liu Yang had a way out of this ce, Shaya was impulsively agreeing to everything he was doing to her, as she thought it was part of the way out of this world. As a person who lived for millions of years in this cursed world, anyone who had methods to leave, Shaya would ept anything to leave. But there was a limit to these things as long as it did not exceed her limits. If it was someone else Shaya had known and displeased her, Shaya could never be conquered, for she was very stubborn about those who were enmity of her. But Liu Yang''s situation was a bit different, he did not offend her, on the contrary, he managed to attract her attention and still took advantages that she would never forget. This was the method of conquering her, each queen having a different form of conquest. Liu Yang researched the four queens, he sought out anything that could help him in this task of conquest, personality, food, actions, thoughts, and other things. He stayed in the library researching for several days, after reading all the books, Liu Yang formted a n to conquer the four queens. Shaya was with her eyes closed and face up, she was waiting for Liu Yang to kiss her again. As she was asking for a kiss, Liu Yang did not refuse and gave the kiss. But this time, Liu Yang kissed savagely as he tightened her fat and round bottom, her two pieces of clothing slowly ripped apart without her realizing it, two twin peaks with two pink tips appeared after the cloth covering it was removed. A wet cave was seen after the other cloth was removed. Shaya also did not stand still because of Liu Yang''s help, she used her hands to remove Liu Yang''s clothes, after a while, they were lying on the couch while they were naked. During the session of hot kisses, the hard thing Liu Yang was rubbing in Shaya''s wet cave. The two seemed not to be able to stand it any longer, but Liu Yang knew that it was not yet time to do activities, he had to hold himself first. After the kissing session, Liu Yang was trying to convince Shaya to use her mouth to serve him. She never thought there would be anything so perverted as this, so Shaya refused strongly, but after much insistence, she epted. As it was Shaya''s first time doing this sort of thing, she hurt Liu Yang''s friend a bit, but then she got better. While Liu Yang was using his fingers and tongue to stimte her wet cave. In the end, the two of them dropped the charged on each other several times. Without Liu Yang noticing, several system sounds began to pop up in his mind during the stimtion process. Chapter 343: If I help you, would you help me? Chapter 343: If I help you, would you help me? A few dayster When rumors that Queen Shaya was having a dubious rtionship with a mysterious man spread across the four fortresses, many men were jealous and envious of the man next to Shaya, for she was a goddess in the hearts of many men in the other three fortresses. After that day, Liu Yang and Shaya were bing more and more intimate, but they still have not taken thest step, even if they are sleeping in the same bed every night after that day in Shaya''s room. Thus, the numbers of conquest were stopped in the 90, Liu Yang needed to do more things to conquer itpletely. The days were calm enough, but it was just the prelude to a storm. One day, when Liu Yang and Shaya were naked and lying on the bed, three spatial distortions popped into the room and three beautiful women appeared. Each of them was a heavenly beauty. The three women who appeared were shocked at the scene they were seeing, they never imagined that the beautiful queen Shaya would do such perverted things when she was with a man. They were ashamed because of this and one of them coughed a few times, but they could not help but look at the naked body of Liu Yang, they were curious to know about him. This sudden appearance shocked Shaya, she was very ashamed of the fact that the other queens saw her being so intimate and perverted with a man. She wanted to hide, but Liu Yang pulled her into his embrace as he looked at the three women. "Nice to meet you, queens of other fortresses." Liu Yang covered Shaya''s body with a sheet while he was naked and sitting on the bed, the women managed to see the hard, erect thing of Liu Yang by the position he was sitting on. This made them extremely embarrassed, and they thought he was extremely perverted. "Could you cover those shameful parts? We are decent women and we do not want to see that kind of thing. "The woman who spoke was Jade, despite being tyrannical and relentless, she was totally inexperienced about the affairs of man and woman. The same was true for the other queens, for millions of years, they never had intimate rtions with a man, they did not know why. "Why should I be ashamed of this? Besides, you''ve seen everything, so there''s no reason to be ashamed, my queens " "You !!!" Jade was extremely annoyed and embarrassed by Liu Yang''s response. "Young man, would you like to know how you managed to conquer this brute and savage woman?" The woman who spoke this time was Huo Yun, though benevolent and wise, she was versatile enough to offend people with sharp words. "Huo Yun, who is the brute and wild woman ?? !!" At that moment, Shaya who was hiding under the sheet stood up, she showed her naked body in front of everyone, but then covered herself again. "Looks like the rumors were true, Shaya, you really fell for a man and the two are already sleeping on the same bed and naked. You really needed a man to control your anger. Young man, I''m impressed by this. "Huo Yun was being extremely sarcastic when she said that. "You!!!" "Queen Huo Yun, right?" Liu Yang did not let Shaya speak when he intruded. "Yes, I am the benevolent and wise queen Huo Yun, and you, young man, what are you called?" "My name is Liu Yang, a traveler between the worlds, nice to meet you." The casual words shocked the three women, they were thinking that Liu Yang was only joking when he said he was a traveler between the worlds, but when thought that someone like Shaya fell to him, they began to rethink about it. Shaya never imagined that Liu Yang would reveal his identity to the three women so easily, she did not know what he was thinking. Liu Yang did this to test the three women, he wanted to see what their thoughts are about getting out of this world. Liu Yang had already used the technique of reading minds in them, and he saw what they really wanted, but he wanted to hear about it himself. "Young man, tell me if you really came from another world, where is the evidence of this? Anyone can say it came from another world, even I can, but I do not have the evidence, but what about you? Do you have it? "Huo Yun was a little skeptical about it because she did not believe that Liu Yang really was someone who came from another world, but for a person like Shaya to be with him suddenly, he must have something that attracted her attention. But there were few things that could attract Shaya''s attention. "An evidence? Well ... I do not have any ... But I really have a way out of here. "Liu Yang would not show evidence for his words, as he was just testing the queens, for now, now was not the time to conquer them. These words left the three women shocked, for they never thought Liu Yang would say such a thing. This made them more skeptical of him, what made them doubt was Shaya''s decision to believe in Liu Yang. The two met in just a few days, how did she believe his words? None of the three knew it. Shaya justughed inwardly at this situation, for she knew what the three women were thinking, but one thing they needed to remember and understand. When everyone was ced in this world, everyone knew each other and the three queens knew exactly how many people existed in each fortress. The four queens had already gathered and discussed this kind of subject to see whether or not some child would be born after some time, as millions of years passed and no children were born, they inferred that it was impossible for anyone to have a child in this world. So there will always be the same people. However, Liu Yang appeared suddenly, he was never seen in this world by anyone, and this was the first time that such a situation urred. Because of this, Shaya believed that he was from another world because it did not make sense to her that Liu Yang was someone who was imprisoned with all of the millions of years ago. For the only civilizations that existed were of the four strongholds, even Zac had reported this when he captured all of them before being cursed. After thinking of all possibilities, Shaya believed the words of Liu Yang and epted any request from him so that she could free her people from this cursed ce. The three women were looking at each other, as Shaya had already made up her mind to believe Liu Yang''s words. Each of them was thinking about the pros and cons of this, but what made the three women more ashamed was the fact that they thought they would have to sleep naked with Liu Yang. Despite being women with high status and power in this world, they have always rejected men''s advances and have always remained pure even after millions of years. But now, the purity they have held for millions of years can be stolen by an unknown person. As the three women were thinking about it, Liu Yang grabbed Shaya''s thin waist and sealed his lips in front of the women, the two of them began to roll in bed as they kissed wildly. The three women cursed them both internally, realizing that they were doing so on purpose knowing that the three were still virgins and inexperienced in these matters. They began to feel strange to see this hot scene, two naked people, a man, and a woman clutching and kissing, while they caressed their intimate parts. Shaya did not mind that, as she had a vague idea that Liu Yang would take the other three queens to bed as well. If they saw the two doing intimate things now orter it would not make any difference. The pair exchanged kisses and caresses for some time before they separated, Shaya was totally ashamed, there was a slight blush on her face and a rosy on various parts of her body, these were the ces that Liu Yang grabbed and squeezed. Liu Yang stretched himself before sitting down again in a position that showed his hard thing to women. He just smiled before he spoke. "Queen Ren Rong, right?" Liu Yang turned to the beautiful woman who was in the prime of her youth, the four queens were simr, voluminous and curvaceous figures, the only difference was the size of the breasts and bottom. And Ren Rong had the best dower. "Yes, my name is Ren Rong, nice to meet you, young man." Ren Rong did not know why Liu Yang talked to her. "If I could help you with your problem, would you help me with my problem?" Liu Yang asked in a mysterious tone. Chapter 344: Curse Chapter 344: Curse Liu Yang''s words were like a bomb in the ears of the four women, they were not believing what they were hearing. They knew that Ren Rong had gone mad after millions of years of confinement, they thought it was normal because it was too tedious to stay in this cursed world and have nothing to do but wait for the day of their deaths, but that day never arrived. Many people went crazy during this time and began to do atrocities such as killing, stealing and raping. But killing was not possible because no one died, and no **** either, because there was something that prevented the man from shoving his hard thing in the women''s cave. Whenever there was an attempted ****, this person would suffer an extremely cruel and painful punishment, that person would be struck by lightning for several hours, and having his soul burned during the process, even if he did not die, the pain he would be feeling was something very insane. This was the punishment of the world for those who did this kind of atrocity. Liu Yang used the Eye of God to see the statistics of the four queens, he realized that there was nothing wrong with them, but Ren Rong had a strange thing that made her go crazy for a while before returning to normal. At this moment, she was in normal form without the strange thing is active. Because of this, Liu Yang decided to ask, he did not know how to reach the 100 points of conquest, since he found he could not do activities with Shaya, so he decided to try to win the other queen to see if anything changed. Liu Yang had the feeling that if he conquered the four queens, he could do activities with them at the same time. "Young man, how could you help me with my problem? Even after millions of years, I still can not solve this problem, how can you? "There was a little surprise in her voice, Ren Rong never imagined she could hear this type after a person she just meet. "You may not have been able to find a solution, but it does not mean that others do not have the solution." Liu Yang spoke in a mysterious way. Liu Yang''s mysterious words left the three women curious, for it was the first time they had heard such things. "I see ... If you can solve my problem, I will believe that you came from another world, and I will also do anything you ask. Since it did not go beyond the limits. "There was a bit of hesitation in Ren Rong''s voice, although she did not fully believe Liu Yang''s words, she was feeling he could do something about her problem. "I see ... This proposal is tempting ..." Liu Yang said as he studied every part of Ren Rong''s body with a perverted look. He had already used the Eye of God to see through her clothes before, Liu Yang was impressed with her body. The women could not talk to him because there was interference in the ce. If not, Liu Yang would have heard the women scream in his mind that he was so perverted. Ren Rong was feeling naked before Liu Yang''s gaze, she instinctively moved her hands to cover her breasts and the private part. Jade and Huo Yun were shocked by this scene, they never imagined that Ren Rong would agree to do such a thing, they also began to see this case more seriously. "Before we talk about the treatment, could you tell me about how often your madness attacks ur?" Although he knew about this information, Liu Yang wanted to confirm it only. "It happens every five days, and itsts for two days. When that happens, I stumble inside the pce and only leave when the madness ends. "Ren Rong said in a discouraged voice, for she remembered the thousands of years being tortured by madness. "I see ... what will be the next time this will happen?" "Tomorrow night" "Alright, you can stay here for a few days if you want, and tomorrow we will see what this madness is like" "Shaya, we''ll get some borrowed rooms, there should be no problem with that" "No problem, you can pick the rooms next to and from the front, they are unupied" "We''re going to say goodbye, for now, you two can continue with your sexual adventure" The person who spoke was Huo Yun, she was extremely embarrassed when she said thest part. After the three women left the room and the door was locked, Liu Yang hugged Shaya''s warm and sensual body and began to y. She started to moan erotically about it. "Young master ... Shaya wants some love ..." Shaya''s voice was a little low because of the shyness, she began to call Liu Yang from the young master at his request. Even though she is a queen, she stillpletely submissive. "My dear Shaya is in need of a little attention, this young master will do this." As he finished speaking, Liu Yang sealed her fleshy lip and began to stimte her breasts and wet cave. As Shaya used her hands to make up and down moves with the hard thing about Liu Yang. Sounds of perverted groans began to appear for the three next rooms, the three women had their faces red from the moans, they knew what was happening in the next room. Their fingers began to slide down and gently touch the unexplored cave, they also let out some low moans that were imperceptible to others. But as Liu Yang was at level 999 and rank 9, he managed to hear these small moans, he just smiled internally. Secondster, three system sounds emerged, were the points of the conquest of the three women, even if it is only one point. Liu Yang managed to catch the women''s attention with the perverted things he was doing, and Shaya purposely ced them in the next room so that the three women could hear their sensual moans. ... The next day When Liu Yang and Shaya left the room, they found themselves with the women as they were leaving the rooms, each with dark circles and messy hair, which showed that each of them could not sleep properly because of the sounds. But unlike them, Liu Yang and Shaya were radiant as if they had slept very well. The three women were cursing Liu Yang and Shaya internally, for the two of them were kissing and caressing, and the loud moans were heard by them all night long. But the two did not do these things all night, this happened because of Liu Yang, he used a spell to repeat the sounds in the three rooms all night. Although they were cursing the two for these things, Liu Yang gained some points of achievement with the three women, this showed that the women began to take some interest in him. To increase the points, Liu Yang decided to cook for the women, but to the four this time. As Shaya''s room was quiterge, there was a kitchen and bathroom inside, Liu Yang took out some ingredients and began to cook. Shaya had previously tasted Liu Yang''s food before, she was eager to eat again, the other three women did not know what his taste in food was like, but when they looked into Shaya''s expectant face, they realized that food could be really very delicious. After a while, therge table in the middle of the room was full of food, although they did not need to eat to keep their energies, the four women were salivating because of the delicious smell of food. Liu Yang just waved for them to eat, none of them held on and began to eat, every bite they gave was a different heavenly sensation. Each of them was feeling in the sky, and because of this, Liu Yang gained several points of conquest. Every thirty-three points, Liu Yang had to do something perverted with the woman, but since they had only fifteen points left, he would have to keep doing things to gain their heart. Since they were all proud and powerful queens, only sweet words would not work, he would have to do deeds, and cooking was one of those actions. At nightfall The five of them were sitting around the big table, each one of them had a solemn look on their faces because it was almost time for Ren Rong to go crazy. When the clock arrived at midnight, the atmosphere in the ce began to change, the weather became heavier and dark energy came around Ren Rong. Her eyes began to turn ck, the veins of her body pulsing, blood began to flow from the seven holes, and she began to scream hysterically. It seemed that Ren Rong was possessed by something, the three women already knew that this would happen, so they were not surprised, but Liu Yang was different. When he met Ren Rong, he used the Eye of God to see her information, however, this curse was not in the information, information on the curse came after it was started. Before that, there was nothing written. Liu Yang realized that the curse was put by someone far more powerful than him, only one kind of person appeared in his mind: someone who was at level 1000 and rank 10. Chapter 345: Banshee Chapter 345: Banshee Liu Yang was extremely shocked at the things that had just happened, for he never imagined that his Eye of God would fail, this was the first time that such a thing happened. But he also understood that the strength of the person who ced this curse was far greater than his own, Liu Yang finally understood the difference between someone who was at level 999 and rank 9 and someone at level 1000 and rank 10. Although being only one level, the distance was like heaven and earth. After the curse appeared, Liu Yang was able to see information about her, the curse would not be a curse, but a possession, Ren Rong was possessed by an evil spirit called Banshee. This Banshee is the spirit of a young woman who suffered for love all her life, she was just an ordinary young woman with amon background. She was in love with a man who also had amon background, the two grew up together and had ns to get married, but on the day of their wedding, the fiance left her in front of the guests and ran away with a woman who had a little influence. Because of this, the young woman began to be strange and crazy over the years, she never left the house or rted to another man until the end of its days. When she died, her spirit did not rest in peace and began to wander the world in search of her unrequited love. Over time, the spirit was absorbing the energy of the world and the various ces it traveled, because of this, the spirit began to stronger. After thousands of years of umting power, the young woman''s soul became a Banshee who had the power to own the bodies of virgin women. This was the description that Liu Yang read when he looked at the current Ren Rong. After reading the description, a system sound was heard and a window with a few words appeared. "Extra Challenge (You can choose toplete or not): Conquer Banshee to receive an extra reward. Upon conquering her, the Banshee had left the body of the host. Requirement: Do activities with the hostess until Banshee is satisfied. Total Times: 0 / 1,000,000 " Liu Yang was shocked by the information he was seeing, he never imagined that to remove the Banshee, he would have to do activities with Ren Rong until she waspletely satisfied. When Liu Yang saw that he had to do it a million times to satisfy Banshee, he was shocked by it, because it was insane. He imagined that after millions of years stuck inside this cursed world, Banshee had umted a lot of hatred and anger, not just her, but Ren Rong as well. If it were another man,pleting this challenge was like dying of pleasure, for it was impossible for a normal man. But for Liu Yang it was different, he had the ability Unstoppable Will, he could do activities a million times without getting tired, the only thing he would need was time. This task that was impossible for others, has be an easy thing for him. But there was a problem, Liu Yang could not do activities until he had conquered the other women, as there were still many conquest points for this, at least for the three women. Liu Yang began to think of several ns to win the three women as fast as possible. He was also looking at Ren Rong who was covered by her own blood as she shouted, waving his hand, Shaya, Jade and Huo Yun fainted and were sent to bed in the room, and a barrier was created to prevent them from getting hurt. After seeing all the information of Ren Rong again, he saw that her powers and statistics changedpletely, she became much more powerful than before. But there was a small detail, in that way, Ren Rong would attack only the men, as Liu Yang was the only man in the ce, he became the target of Banshee. "Man ... You ... Must ... Die ... None ... Man ... Is... Good... Everyone... You ... Be ... Infidels ... Die !!" Ren Rong''s voice possessed was mechanical and emotionless, but it was possible to feel a lot of sadness and pain hidden in the voice. When she finished speaking, she charged toward Liu Yang. A red light began to glow in her hand, she would use a spell, but for her bad luck, Liu Yang was already prepared. He just waved his hand and Ren Rong''s body went still, she started struggling madly in an attempt to break free, but it was impossible, Ren Rong''s current strength was of a person at level 800, but she could notpare to Liu Yang who was at level 999. Liu Yang was using the Eye of God to see if he could discover anything that could help him remove the Banshee from Ren Rong''s body. But in the end, he could find nothing, and could only sigh, the only way to remove Banshee was to conquer Ren Rong and do activities a million times with her. Banshee was screaming hysterically, but no sound could be heard by other people besides him, for Liu Yang put a barrier around them. Liu Yang did not know whether Ren Rong was still conscious or not after having invaded her body, to test this, he did some bold actions like touching various parts of her body. Liu Yang was using the Eye of God to see if there would be any change in Ren Rong''s body. After a few rounds of stimtion, Ren Rong''s clothes had already been removed, and because of the caresses of Liu Yang, she entered the climax several times. Banshee could no longer take possession of Ren Rong''s body, for pleasure was affecting the possession, this was the key to controlling the Banshee, to make the host''s body have great sensations of pleasure. Liu Yang spent several hours stroking and kissing Ren Rong''s body, he did not care about the blood that was dripping from the seven orifices or anything, he kept focusing on giving pleasure to her body. Banshee was also getting unstable, for it was the first time in millions of years that she was feeling pleasure again and could not control herself. Ren Rong''s body was gradually returning to normal and behind her was the image of a beautiful young woman with long, blue hair, reddish skin, scales around her neck, a horning out of her forehead, big eyes and full lips, slender body , medium breasts, round bottom and long, thin legs. She was a beauty, despite the blood that flowed through her eyes, this was the true image of Banshee when she was still alive. The girl stared at Liu Yang with her eyes full of hatred and anger, but he was not feeling those emotions from that look. Liu Yang felt only indifference. "Hello" Liu Yang greeted Banshee casually while he was stimting Ren Rong''s body, at the moment, she was already with her normal body again, but there was an energy line that connected Ren Rong to Banshee, the two were connected. "Who are you?? You''re not somebody in this world. "Banshee''s voice was not mechanical like when she was possessing Ren Rong, but soft and sweet as a virgin maiden. "Have not you heard our conversation before?" Liu Yang asked doubtfully, he thought Banshee could hear and see everything Ren Rong saw and heard. "No, I can only see and feel things when I manifest myself, before that, I''ll be asleep inside her body," Banshee replied indifferently. "I see ... In this case, nice to meet you Miss Banshee, my name is Liu Yang, and you are?" "I do not know my name, the only thing I know is that I''m called Banshee. And I order you to immediately stop doing what you''re doing, I know you''re trying to do. "Despite the indifference, Liu Yang felt the Banshee was angry. "If you''re referring to conquering Ren Rong, why should I stop doing that?" Liu Yang asked in doubt, he knew Banshee would not ask for it for no reason. "For she is a very pitiful woman, as unfortunate as I was when I was alive. She fell in love with a man who traded her for another woman because she had a more influential background and offered riches in exchange for man''s love. After that, she became depressed and could only return to normal after her three best friends helped her. The man and the woman are not in this world, the two must already be dead due to the time. And you are a man unworthy of her, so I order you to stop what you are doing. "Banshee''s voice seemed indifferent, but Liu Yang detected a bit of sympathy with Ren Rong. "I apologize, but I can not do that. I will conquer her and take her, and I will also take the other three. You can not stop me from doing this. "As he finished speaking, Liu Yang hugged Ren Rong''s body and sealed her lips. At that moment, Ren Rong began to wake up, as Banshee had left her body, she was able to regain consciousness. But she was shocked by the first thing she saw when she woke up, Ren Rong realized that Liu Yang was kissing her and that his tongue was invading her mouth. Sensing the heat of a man after millions of years and adding that she had her body stimted for several hours in a row, Ren Rong looked like an animal in heat, she wanted a man. Ren Rong put both arms around Liu Yang''s neck as he hugged her thin waist. The two began to kiss frantically and wildly, then went to the ground, as they could not do activities, the two did other things to stimte their partners. Banshee was totally speechless to see this scene, she never imagined that would end like this. At the same time, she was feeling strange, the thread connecting her and Ren Rong was passing the sensations that Ren Rong was feeling, meaning she was also feeling the pleasure that Ren Rong was feeling. Realizing that she could not avoid it, Banshee returned to Ren Rong''s body, she did not want to continue feeling that pleasure. That left Liu Yang a little more at ease, he was already naked as Ren Rong, the two did everything except thest step that night. Many systems sounds echoed in Liu Yang''s mind, he achieved more points of conquering. Chapter 346: While some want to live, others want to die Chapter 346: While some want to live, others want to die The next day, when the sun was already at its highest point. The three women who were asleep in bed began to wake up, they felt a slight headache before returning to normal. Looking around and realizing they were still inside Shaya''s room, the women were trying to remember what had happened the night before. The images of Ren Rong''s going crazy began to pop into their minds before everything faded, they realized they had fainted. When they got up from the bed, they were shocked by what they saw, on the floor were two naked people, one man, and one woman. They were Liu Yang and Ren Rong. The two of them spent several hours kissing and caressing, every moment the two reached the climax, but that did not stop them from continuing, the two did not reach thest step yet, because Liu Yang still needed to conquer the other two women. When they noticed the women''s eyes, Liu Yang and Ren Rong woke up, the two of them had radiant nces when they woke up, it showed that they had a pleasant evening despite not having done any activities. Jade and Hou Yun were extremely embarrassed to see this scene, as virgin and pure maidens, they have never experienced this kind of thing yet, although they have already seen Liu Yang and Shaya doing this sort of thing. Shaya did not mind this scene, because she had done this kind of thing with Liu Yang, the only thing that surprised her was the fact that Ren Rong was no longer possessed, she was normal as before, it showed that Liu Yang really managed to help her. This made Shaya very happy, as this showed that his young master could really help them out of this cursed world. And thinking about the fact that she would be Liu Yang''s woman, Shaya started to blush and her heart began to beat faster, but she also knew she was not good enough to be a wife or concubine and would be just a maid. Shaya felt that a person like Liu Yang would already have many powerful and influential wives and concubines. As a queen who lived for millions of years, and went through all sorts of situations before being captured, Shaya had extensive experience in analyzing people, she felt that Liu Yang was someone extraordinary with an extremely mysterious background, and he was a kind of person who would be worth having a good connection. After the intimate things that happened between the two, Shaya decided in her heart that she would follow Liu Yang as his maid, she felt that the other three women would also do so when their turn arrived. As she was the first, she had more advantages over the others. The two stood up, but Ren Rong was too embarrassed to look at the other women, she just stood in the embrace of Liu Yang and ced her face in his chest to hide the shame, but as the two were naked, the hard thing to Liu Yang was rubbing her wet cave, Ren Rong had to hold herself so she would not moan. "Hello my queens, how was your night''s sleep?" Listening to Liu Yang''s question, the women realized that it was he who had done something to make them sleep. "Young man, did you really remove the curse of Ren Rong?" Huo Yun was not believing the scene she was seeing, it seemed like a dream, for the first time and millions of years she saw Ren Rong being normal after a night of madness. Huo Yun did not know what Liu Yang had done, but she knew it had worked. Hou Yun''s words caught Jade''s attention as she was ashamed when she looked at Ren Rong who was in Liu Yang''s embrace, Jade realized she was not in the state of madness. This fact surprised her, for she never imagined that Liu Yang really had a way of helping her. Seconds after the women realized that Liu Yang really could help Ren Rong, the two women began to believe Liu Yang''s words, and because of this, some system sounds echoed in his mind, he gained a few more points of conquering. ... After the five of them dressed and bathed, Liu Yang, prepared a good breakfast for everyone, he wanted to gain a few more points of conquest before the three women left, but to his surprise, they did not want to go back to their fortresses and continued in Shaya''s pce, they wanted to enjoy the good food of Liu Yang. Ren Rong had a different thought from the other two women who still did not get intimate with Liu Yang, she did not just want to stay to enjoy the food but also stay close to him. Ren Rong promised that if Liu Yang could help her, she would listen to any order from her, as a result, this, she became his maid. The other two women noticed this and felt a bit jealous and jealous because their two best friends got a good man who had a way out of this cursed world. Jade and Huo Yun were also hoping to leave this ce together with their people, but it was still impossible for them because they did not know how, but now it was different, they found Liu Yang who came from another world and had methods to leave. Although they were arrogant, they knew what was important at the time. If even the Shaya and Ren Rong put aside their aura of the queen to serve Liu Yang as a simple maid, how could they not do that too? But the biggest problem was to leave out the pride and arrogance of millions of years as a queen to be a simple maid who serves her master. Jade and Huo Yun intended to offer beautiful virgins to Liu Yang, but realized that he was not interested in it, because if he wanted to, Shaya and Ren Rong would not mind giving the women who lived in their respective fortresses to Liu Yang, but what surprised them both was that he was not interested in those women, he wanted just the two of them. While the five were eating breakfast, Jade and Huo Yun looked at Liu Yang discreetly at times, and he smiled back as if he knew they were looking at him. It made their hearts beat a little, they realized he was going to get them somehow too. Although they were shy about it, Jade and Huo Yun were happy internally, because Liu Yang was also interested in them, even though he had already taken two of her friends. Shaya and Ren Rong realized the fact that Liu Yang would try to take the four queens. They did not know why and thought it was part of the way out of this cursed world. And they would do their best to help Liu Yang, even if they had to offer their own bodies for it, and even the women of their respective territories and these women would not refuse, because to leave this world, they too would do anything. After millions of years trapped in this world where no one can die, be hungry, tired, and grow old. Their thoughts changed a lot because the greatest desire of the people in the real world was to live longer, but when the people of the four fortresses experienced this, everyone would rather die than stay alive. Jade tortured her people to see if any of them would die, but in the end, no one died, she never forced them to do it, the people themselves volunteered. Although she felt a pain in the heart when seeing its people trying to kill itself, she saw that it was necessary, because nobody wanted to continue alive. The four queens also made expeditions to see if they could find any clue about this world, but nothing was found even after millions of years. This world has been fully explored, but nothing has been found. Until the day that Liu Yang appeared, his arrival was like a light in the darkness. The four women would do their best for Liu Yang to take them out of this ce even if they have to sacrifice their own body. Chapter 347: Small wooden house Chapter 347: Small wooden house Over the next few days, Jade and Huo Yun tried to approach Liu Yang of their own free will, which made the points of conquest rise faster than normal. As the two women were trying to seduce him, Liu Yang did not refuse and took several advantages of it, he kissed them and touched various parts of their hot and sexy bodies. For the first time in their lives, the two women moaned seductively and sensually, they never imagined they could make those perverted sounds. This made them extremely shy that day, but soon they began to get used to the touches and kisses of Liu Yang. The points of the conquest of women gradually increased. After staying in Shaya''s pce for seven days, Ren Rong and Huo Yun received news that they should return to the pce, ording to the message, the exploration group found something new in the center of the world, and that was to call the other queens also. The four women were shocked by this, for they never imagined that the exploration group would find something new after millions of years, they thought that the arrival of Liu Yang brought changes to this world. After answering that they would go directly to the center of the world, the women asked Liu Yang to apany them, and see if he could find out anything. Liu Yang did not care about this and epted, as he was also curious to know what was found. ... Where the center of the world was, a lot of people were in the ce, each one of them was shocked by what they were seeing. They had already explored this ce thousands of times, but they could never find anything. But suddenly a small house appeared on the site, even after many attempts, none of them managed to enter the house. After that, they sent the messages asking for help from the queens. To reach the center of the world, Liu Yang and the queens took ten days, when they approached the ce, began to feel an extremely ancient and majestic aura, looking at the ce, they saw a small wooden house. The arrival of the queens attracted the attention of all, they began to bow, even if it did not have to. The figure of Liu Yang attracted much more attention than the queens, for no one had ever seen him before, and now he was following the women as if he were someone important. Many men were feeling envy and jealous at this time, for the four queens were goddesses in their hearts. The women tried to see if anything with their vision skills, they could only see that it was an old house of ordinary wood. In the case of Liu Yang, he was able to see the information about the house, the information did not surprise him. Old Wooden House - A house made of ordinary wood. Restriction: Only the otherworldly traveler and the queens can enter. Most surprising was the fact that the house had several arrays and spells of conjured defenses, this was to protect the house from some kind of disaster. The information showed that this was where Liu Yang should do activities with the queens, since only they could enter. That was the thought of Liu Yang. Liu Yang motioned for the four women to follow him, he walked ahead and they were behind. This scene shocked everyone because they never imagined that the four queens would follow the same man so submissively, many were wondering about the identity of Liu Yang. After sending messages through themunication device, when they heard the response from the other side, many had strange looks on their faces. For they never imagined that the four queens would be living together with one man while they were working hard to explore the world. The men who had the desire for the four women began to hate, for they served them for millions of years, but they never received anything in return, even though they are trapped in this cursed world. But for some reason, none of them could advance and attack the queens, it seemed there was something restricting them all. When Liu Yang knocked on the door, it opened automatically, this scene shocked everyone in the ce, as they tried everything to open the door, but it did not move any centimeter, but now, an unknown person just knocked on the door and it opened. No one ever imagined that this would happen. Before entering, Liu Yang asked that the four women also enter, because they could. And he also told those around that the house had strong spells and arrays that would defend the house in case someone attacked. These words shocked everyone on the spot, some believed Liu Yang''s words, while others were skeptical about it. But one thing was in everyone''s mind: what they were going to do inside the wooden house and what was inside the house? No one was able to find out even after thinking for a while, but in the end, they gave up and chose to return to the pces while there were still some who were on site waiting to test the words of Liu Yang. A few minutes after Liu Yang and the four women entered the wooden house, some jealous and envious men wanted to test whether Liu Yang''s words were true or not. They attacked the hut with all their strength using skills and spells, but it was a pity the house did not suffer a single scratch, and those who attacked suffered the consequences, they received the attacks back with a hundred times the power. The pain each one felt at that moment was deadly. This scene shocked those around them and immediately thought they were lucky to have believed Liu Yang''s words. After helping theirpanions out of the ce, in a few seconds, the ce was empty, as no one knew how long Liu Yang and the women would stay inside the house. ... The interior of the small house was rather small, it looked like a medium-sized room with arge luxurious bed with exquisite patterns that made ten people sleep. There was also arge table with a few chairs around, arge sofa, at the end of the room there was a bathroom with arge bath that fit ten people. By the time Liu Yang and the women arrived, a voice echoed through the room. "Wee to the Pleasure Room, this is where the exit of this world is, but to leave this ce it is necessary that the traveler of another worldpletes a mission together with the four queens before, there is no limit of time. You need to do activities up to a number of times. Queen Shaya, Queen Jade, and Queen Huo Yun, you three need to do a hundred thousand times with the traveler. Queen Ren Rong, you need to do it a million times with the traveler. Good luck" As the voice finished speaking, the smell in the room began to change, a sweet and gentle fragrance began to be felt. Liu Yang did not feel any difference in his body when he smelled that fragrance, but the women were different, they began to feel warm inside. "Young master, I''m hot ..." Shaya hugged Liu Yang as she spoke in a seductive voice, the warmth of a man made her feel more excited still. Liu Yang looked at the four women and realized that they were under the effect of aphrodisiacs, the sweet smell inside the room was the aphrodisiac. The four women began to remove their clothes and stroked to try to take the heat away, this scene was quite warm in Liu Yang''s eyes. But it was impossible, the only way to get these effects was by doing activities, Shaya was the most daring, she advanced on Liu Yang and removed his clothes, throwing him on the bed, she sat on top of the hard thing. The other women did not stand still and moved toward Liu Yang who was lying on the bed. This time, when Shaya sat on top of Liu Yang''s hard thing, there was no blockage, the hard thing totally entered her wet cave, Shaya let out a painful groan before she began to move. And so began the intense rounds of activities with the four women, they were always taking turns to see who the next woman was to do activities with Liu Yang. He did not care about anything, Liu Yang just got in and started moving during the several months in a row doing activities. These crazy, intense activitiessted about ten years before the five of them could leave the cabin. Chapter 348: Receiving all the inhabitants as slaves Chapter 348: Receiving all the inhabitants as ves After ten years inside the house doing non-stop activities, Liu Yang finally reached the goal toplete the mission. As Liu Yang and Ren Rong climaxed for the millionth time, a system sound echoed in Liu Yang''s mind. "Congrattions onpleting the challenge of the world and the extra challenge. As a reward, you will receive all the inhabitants of this world as your soul ves, any living being in this world, be it, person or creature, they can never refuse your order. As an extra reward for the extra challenge, you will receive the Banshee as your ve too" After the voice stopped echoing in his mind, several thousands of lights entered Liu Yang''s body, that was the soul thread of all the inhabitants of this world. Several thousands of system sounds began to emerge in Liu Yang''s mind, this signaled that he had be the master of all. Liu Yang never imagined that something like this would happen, for it was insane for him to win all the inhabitants of this world as his ves, whether it was one person or another would not be so strange, but a hundred thousand people were an absurd amount. After thinking a little about this matter, Liu Yang began to think of a theory that if hepleted the other worlds, he could also get more ves. If the number of people in the other worlds was also 100,000, uponpletion of a thousand worlds, he would have a hundred million ves. And each of them would be extremely powerful, taking away the other creatures he would also receive as a ve. The downside of having received so many ves was that Liu Yang would have to take care of them all, fortunately, he had methods to make sure each of them did not have to sacrifice their lives to stay alive. The good thing about it was that Liu Yang could use those who were in levels above 500 and rank 5 as members of the Faction of the Explorers, this would have a great dissuasive effect. As Liu Yang became the master of all in this world, he asked the four women to gather all the inhabitants of the fortresses in one ce. Everyone knew why they were called, for each of them received the system sound when they were enved. Liu Yang was in front of everyone, and beside him were the four women, two on each side, many men were jealous and envious of it, but none of them could do anything about it. After a few minutes of silence, Liu Yang finally spoke. "Nive meets you, you must have gotten the system warning some time ago, right?" Liu Yang asked with a serious tone. No one answered that question, for they already knew the answer, but the only thing everyone had in mind was what Liu Yang was going to do with them. "As you know, a few moments ago, you became my ves and no one could refuse my orders." Liu Yang said with a yful tone. Many began to sweat cold after hearing these words, especially women because they did not know if he was a pervert who would **** them or not. Since they were trapped in the middle of the war, none of them knew of the changes in the Nine Worlds. "I''ll be brief with you, I''vee from another world here, and I''ve finished what I had to do. I will be leaving this world in a few days, and I have a question for you: Whoever wants to leave this world, those who raise their hands and swear allegiance to me, I will take them out of here, you have an hour to think. And one more thing, the queens have already decided to go with me " Liu Yang''s words were a bomb in everyone''s ears at the scene, for they never imagined he would be someone from another world, but when they realized that no one had ever seen him before, many began to believe those words. Thousands of private conversations began to emerge about this, as this was a great chance for them to get out of this ursed world. But many were still skeptical about it, for Liu Yang had no evidence that he was telling the truth. "Young man, before we decide, I want to ask one thing." One person said, looking toward the voice it was possible to see a middle-aged man in the crowd, he was surrounded by a group of guards. "You may ask," Liu Yang said in a casual tone. "Young man, my name is Feng He, I am a former member of the Feng n of the Fifth World. Before deciding to ept you as master, even if it is impossible to refuse, many of us would like to see evidence that you really came from outside this world. "The words of Feng He were the doubts of many people in the ce, even though the four queens have believed Liu Yang''s words, others would not believe it. "Look at this" Liu Yang already knew this could happen, so he was already prepared, an image projector was removed from the space ring and ced on the floor, images of the Nine Worlds began to emerge. Images of the newws that were created after the war, new ns that emerged, ns that disappeared, new discoveries, Zac''s secret realms, changes in the Nine Worlds after the Great Tournament of the Nine Worlds, and many other things were shown. The movie ended after ten hours. Those who were watching did not blink because they did not want to lose any detail, the queens also watched because they were curious to know what had changed after millions of years. Everyone was amazed at the changes that took ce after being trapped, the Nine Worlds were totally different from the time they were still living. Many were eager to go back and have a normal life, but none of them knew what Liu Yang was going to do with them, so many hesitated before deciding. "These are some of the changes that happened after the war, but you have to see it with your own eyes to decide. I know you are hesitant to decide for the fact that you do not know what I want to do with you, do not worry, you have my word that I will not do anything that goes beyond the limits of the rules. I will ask a small question: Those who want to keep fighting and exploring the world, go right. Those who want to live life as an ordinary person go to the left " The weather was tense after everyone had seen the pictures, for they never imagined that there would be so many changes after millions of years. And Liu Yang''s words made everyone shocked, they never imagined he would be so sensitive and let them choose what kind of life they wanted. After some time thinking, the people in the ce began to separate, eighty percent was on the left, and twenty percent on the right. Chapter 349: Going to second world Chapter 349: Going to second world Liu Yang imagined this situation, after millions of years imprisoned within this world, many wanted only to live a peaceful life and care for descendants, even if they have lived a peaceful life. Since none of them could do activities or have children for millions of years, many couples were eager for it. Only those who had a warrior''s heart wanted to keep fighting to get better, Liu Yang had a use for this type of person. "Those who want to live a normal life, I can arrange a ce for you as ordinary people, but those who want to keep fighting, I will make sure that each of you is experts at your level." Liu Yang''s words were like a bomb in everyone''s ears, for they never imagined he would be so magnanimous and do this sort of thing for them. Many began to kneel and swear allegiance to Liu Yang, many were hesitant, but after a few moments of thought, they also epted Liu Yang as master. "As you have made your decision, I will take them, but you will not be able to leave yet, as I still need toplete some challenges in this secret realm before leaving. You can stay in this ce, for now, some people will help you in with the rules, I say one thing: those who break the rules will be severely punished. " Liu Yang waved his hand and a portal appeared, many hesitated at first, but soon began toe in orderly, each of them already epted Liu Yang as the master, so there was no turning back now. After the hundred thousand inhabitants entered, it was the turn of the creatures, it was called momentster. As if they could understand Liu Yang''s words, it also entered the portal. The portal led towards the tower within Liu Yang''s body, it would separate each world in a different location from the first floor. "And you, my dear ones? Do you want toe in now ?? Or can we y a little longer? "Liu Yang asked with a perverted smile on his face, these words made the four women blush because they remember the things they did inside the cabin. "Young master ... Have not you had enough yet?" The person who spoke was Ren Rong, as she was the one who suffered the most because of Banshee, she wanted to manifest. "Of course I am, but I felt like doing little more before you join with your people." Liu Yang justughed, and grabbed the four by the waist before using the space distortion, they appeared in Shaya''s room. The clothes began to fly, seductive and sensual groans echoed through the room, although the women were a little reluctant about it, they agreed to do it after Liu Yang''s strokes made them wet. The five did for several days in a row in Shaya''s room before taking all the treasures of the fortress, and then going to another fortress to do activities and also carry the treasures. Liu Yang traveled through the four fortresses to do activities in the women''s rooms and also to carry all the treasures. After clearing everything he had in the fortress, Liu Yang sent the four women to the tower, but before they did activities for several days in a row. As the Banshee was still inside Ren Rong''s body, she was the most difficult to satisfy, but in the end, she could not stand the resistance of Liu Yang and copsed after several climaxes in a row. Liu Yang explored the world, he traveled and checked every inch in search of treasures, with the help of the Eye of God, Liu Yang found dozens of natural treasures like precious metals, herbs, and other things. He stored everything in his space ring. Liu Yang decided to test one thing before going to the wooden hut. ... While Liu Yang was going to the next world ... On the first floor of the tower inside Liu Yang''s body, the hundred thousand people were divided into a very small part of the city, each of them had a shocked face because they realized where they were, they were inside some kind of magical construction. That was the thought of each one of them. Each one received a house to live, those who wanted to live together could also, but there were extremely strict rules. 1- You cannot kill, steal, ****, and have conflicts within the city. Those who fail to obey these rules will be mercilessly killed by guards. 2- There is a barrier that will limit your space, you can only stay inside the barrier until the master releases yours. These were the only rules of the ce, none of them mistrusted about it, because they realized that Liu Yang was not somebody joking. Many wanted to explore the ce but knew that Liu Yang would not allow this because he was busy at the time. Many women were envious and jealous of the four queens, realizing that they were no longer virgins, all of whom concluded that they became Liu Yang''s women. The men who had longed for these four women could only sigh because they were not on the same level as Liu Yang. The house the queens were living in was the best ce they were, because Liu Yang would not allow his women to be in a bad spot. After all the amodations were made, each one began to converse in a cheerful and happy way, arge party was made to celebrate freedom, even if they were stuck in another kind of ce, but it was better than the old damn world. To try to prove that they were no longer in the cursed world, the couples tried to do activities in the houses, and to their surprise, they actually seeded. In theing months, no couple left their homes because they were doing activities equivalent to millions of years. At that time, new couples were formed and some women became pregnant. But there were also women who refused to lose their virginity because they were hopeful that Liu Yang could take them too. These women were not as powerful as the queens, but they were not weak and their beauties were equivalent or superior to the queens. Because they were thinking that they would have the chance to be Liu Yang''s women. ... The five women and three children on the first floor of the tower saw everything that happened in the cursed world, except for the part of Liu Yang''s activities with women, as Xillia Wolf, Aisha and Zi Wu did not allow Little Silver and the three children saw that. After all these years, the three children grew up and looked four or five years old. They still did not get a chance to y with Liu Yang because none of them could leave the tower because of some kind of blockade in the world. The three women could only sigh about it, for they understood that this was not something that could be avoided. But one surprising thing happened after Liu Yangpleted the world''s challenge, the women saw that Liu Yang had sent all those people to the tower, so they figured everyone could leave. After testing, they realized they really could. In the next few days, Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf, Aisha, Zi Wu, Little Silver, and the three children had fun as a family, before Liu Yang went to the next world. The three women also rebuked Liu Yang for the fact that he was very perverted and picked up more women, even if he was forced to. This was part of their personality, they wanted to release the dissatisfaction they had kept for several years. Chapter 350: The world inside the other three chests Chapter 350: The world inside the other three chests While Liu Yang was spending some time with his women and children. Coming back a few years ago ... When the old man chose the first box and open, he arrived in a world extremely hot and covered with red magma-like blood, meteors of fire fell from the sky from time to time, there was no water in the ce or tree, only mes that burned for all the sides, the name of this world was World of mes. The old man was not stunned by the scene he was seeing, on the contrary, he was extremely happy about it. It seemed the old man was looking for this ce. The ce he was in the middle of this world, seconds after the old man entered the world, an old, hoarse voice is heard. "Congrattions on being able to reach the World of mes, in this ce there are all kinds of items that contain the element of fire. Any item of the fire element you can imagine can be found here. The treasures are scattered throughout this world, in order to get these items, it will be necessary to defeat the guardian of the item. The more rare and precious the item, the more powerful the guardian, the only way to defeat the guardian is by killing him. This world has a total of seven levels, at each level, the heat will increase considerably, and the rewards will also be better depending on the level. But it will depend on your abilities and luck to find those treasures. The first level mission is to defeat the ten lords who live in every part of this world, guard their heads and conquer its territories, there is no time limit for thepletion of the mission. Good luck" As soon as the voice ended, an ountant appeared in the sky: 00:59 The old man waited for the time to pass before he began to run, he would search for the lords. ... While the old man was searching for the ten lords in the me World. In another box, there was a beautiful middle-aged woman, she was in a world covered with crystals and crude jewels, the world was magnificent. The middle-aged woman was delighted with this scene. Seconds after she entered this world, a voice echoed. "Wee to the Crystal World, a world made up entirely of jewels and precious stones. Any kind of jewel or gem can be found in this world, but it will depend on your luck and ability to get these items. Value items are scattered around every corner of the world, it''s up to you to explore and find these items. This world has a total of ten levels, at each level the rock will get tougher and more resistant. There are no creatures in this world, you only have one mission toplete and advance to the next level: search and extract the crystals or gems that are listed in this list, there is no time limit. Use only this item to extract the items, you can only extract the crystals and stones with this item, any other will be useless. Good luck" After the voice ended, a list with a thousand names appeared and a light shone, secondster it turned into a pickaxe. When the middle-aged woman tried to hold the pick, she realized that it was extremely heavy, even with her strength, she was having difficulty lifting. After a little thought, she decided to use her magical energy, the pick became lighter, but it was still extremely heavy. The middle-aged woman held the pick with both hands and began to walk randomly around the world in search of the items on the list. ... Inside the third box, the middle-aged man was in a world made up of a great desert of purple sand, his face remained nk and indifferent as before. Seconds after he entered the world, a voice echoed. "Wee to the Purple Sand Desert, this ce contains rare and precious treasures of the earth element, any kind of treasure of this element can be found, but it will depend on your skills and luck. The treasures are hidden beneath this great desert, some are buried, while others are on the surface. The rarity is not in how deep the treasures are buried, but in the guardian who protects it. This world has a total of nine levels, at each level the rarity of the treasures increase, but the power of the guardians also increase. And each level has a mission toplete to advance to the next level. The mission of this level is to find the ten hidden treasures of this desert and take to the door as it is the keys to open the next level. There is no time limit toplete the challenge. Good luck" The middle-aged man remained expressionless after hearing the words of his voice, he began to walk slowly in a certain direction, his steps were not fast nor slow, but steady. ... Within the worlds of the three chests, the three people were doing their best to ovee the challenges. However, the size of the worlds was extremelyrge and looked like the territory of several countries added, and the requirements forpleting the missions were at each extreme, ie it would take a long time for them toplete the first level. Toplete every level in each world would take several hundred years, a day inside the chest was equal to a day in the inside of the secret realm. The total amount of time that has passed since the secret realm was opened was a few years. And many changes began to ur in the Nine Worlds, some of which was the bloodbath that urred because many ns went to war because their members were killed by others, and there were also conflicts between former allies who became enemies because their members were killed by those who should be allies. But there were still those super ns who preferred to do nothing and just watch while the others fought. They were waiting for both sides to be hurt to seek the benefits. In the case of the Xiao n, Mercantile Alliance, Song n and many other great ns were not concerned about this war, as they had no problems with any other group. This happened because many groups were afraid to offend them, so there was no problem. The women of Liu Yang and his inws were worried about him because no one could see the images from inside the chest. So no one knew what was happening. If the women knew that Liu Yang was having fun with other women in the chest, they would be furious, for they were dying of worry, and he was amused. Chapter 351: Exchange Chapter 351: Exchange While the other three were doing their utmost toplete the tasks of their respective worlds. Liu Yang hade to the second world of the thousand worlds. Unlike the first world that was a huge forest, the second world was arge city with a hundred thousand inhabitants, but there was no celebration or shouting, there was only a deadly silence. People had strange and dead looks. The situation of the second world was like the first, no one could die or grow old, even after millions of years, the appearance and quantity of people in this city was the same. The agony of living a life without direction and nothing to do for millions of years was terrible. The greatest dream of the people outside the secret realm was the nightmare of those who were trapped within a thousand worlds. A light shone and Liu Yang appeared inside a dusty hut, it seemed as if no one had been visiting this ce for millions of years. He waved his hand and everything was cleaned instantly. Seconds after Liu Yang arrive in this world, a voice through the house. "Congrattions on arriving at the World of Fortress, this world is just a great fortress that has space for tens of millions of people, but there are only a few tens of thousands. To advance to the next world, you must conquer the five princesses and take them. There is no limit to the end of the mission. Good luck" After the voice ended, Liu Yang felt a little strange, for it was the second time he had to conquer women, he wondered if there were more such missions in the other worlds. If there is one, he would have to do activities a million times, though he would not mind it, that sort of thing would take several years. Liu Yang felt a headache when he thought about it. Liu Yang began to think of a simple n to achieve his goals faster, if the same thing happen as in the first world, and all the inhabitants of this city have be his ves. The n that Liu Yang thought was a great advance in the conquests. As he finished exploring the house, Liu Yang realized that it was just a small hut on the outskirts of the city, using the Divine Sense, he saw that no one was around. The hut that Liu Yang was in, it was small as the wooden hut as he entered the first world to reach the second world. After finishing thinking of a n, Liu Yang left the house and went directly to the royal pce, as his powers were not being suppressed, he was able to fully use his powers. Using the Divine Sense, he was able to see the power of all the inhabitants of the city, the weakest was at level 1 and the strongest at level 500. Liu Yang would have no danger in going directly to the pce, his arrival would be a miracle, for a new person appeared in this cursed world. That would bring hope that everyone could leave after millions of years. The imperial pce was majestic, but the climate in the ce was totally dead and without joy, the face of each of the guards and servants was lifeless, the same was true for the king, the queen and the five princesses, they all had no sense of life. After living millions of years in this cursed world, everyone understood the agony of being immortal. But one thing attracted everyone''s attention in the main hall, where the royal couple and the princesses were seated. A spatial distortion emerged and Liu Yang appeared. "Hello, nice to meet you." The seven people at the scene were shocked by this scene, they were not shocked at anyone using the spatial distortion, but by seeing a new person, this was the first time Liu Yang was seen in this world. "Who ... Are ... You? !!!" The king could not help shouting, for it was shocking that a new person appeared after millions of years, the queen and the princesses were also curious to know about Liu Yang. "I''m just a passing traveler, I arrived a few hours ago," Liu Yang said casually. But these casual words were like a bomb in the ears of the seven who were in the room, they had a vague idea of Liu Yang''s identity, for a person who had never been seen before appeared, they thought he might be someone from another world, it was just a theory. The confirmation of Liu Yang was beyond their expectations, a strange light began to appear in their eyes, they tried to hide, but it was impossible, because a hope to leave this world arose. Liu Yang noticed the glow, and just smiled at that. "Young traveler, is there anything we can do for you??" The king realized that Liu Yang had some business with him, for he came directly to the pce. The king began to think that Liu Yang came to free them, this was the same thinking of the six women. But they also knew that to be released they would have to pay a price. "I would like to propose an agreement with you" "What kind of deal?" "As foring out of this cursed world" The king was already looking forward to the deal, but when he heard the words directly, he was still shocked, but soon recovered. He knew he had to be smart right now, for that was the golden chance he had been waiting for millions of years. "Young man, what kind of payment do you want?" The king was smart, he knew Liu Yang had some purpose in mind. "I want the five princesses in exchange for taking you and your people to outside" "Are you willing to take my five daughters in exchange for our freedom?" The king was not believing what he was hearing, the same was true for the six women. None of them imagined that Liu Yang was wanting women. The king and the queen had a thought, while the princesses had other thoughts. As a king, he had to do the best for his people, so he and the queen thought of sacrificing their daughters. But the five princesses were reluctant about it, even if they were anxious to get out of this world again, they were hesitant to give up their bodies. "Young man, do you want only my daughters? Do not you want any other young girls? In the city there are also some beautiful celestial virgins with incredible abilities. "The king tried his best to please Liu Yang, he did not mistrust Liu Yang''s words for a simple reason. The city had already been explored millions of times, and each person was already counted, and in the end, none of the people the king saw was like Liu Yang. And judging by his strength, Liu Yang seemed extremely powerful to someone his own age. Chapter 352: Inhuman Challenge Chapter 352: Inhuman Challenge Liu Yang found interesting the king''s proposal, he understood that the king was trying to please him. The king, the queen, and the five princesses had nothing abnormal in their bodies like Ren Rong, Liu Yang thought there might be somebody among the people who lived in the city with some kind of strange problem that could be some kind of extra mission not announced. "All right, your majesty can bring all the single women and widows in the city." Liu Yang''s words made the seven in the room strange, for they could not understand Liu Yang''s strange request, but the king made the that was requested. "Okay, in five hours everything will be arranged, and someone will guide you to the training ground of the pce. My dear daughters, can you take our guest into his room? "The young women understood the intentions hidden in the king''s words, but they were still hesitant. "Only one of them is enough." Liu Yang noticed the hesitation in their eyes. "I''ll help you." The young woman who spoke was the one in front, she seemed to be the oldest among the five girls. Her appearance was mature and exquisite, long hair, full breasts, a thin waist, and a fat bottom, she was wearing a white dress. "All right, show the way." Listening to Liu Yang''s words, the young woman began to take him to his room under the malicious looks of the royal couple, while the other four young women had strange looks on their faces, they never imagined that the big sister would do something like that. The king and the queen left, but before that, they warned the four young women not to spread the news on this subject, for it was very delicate. After the royal couple left, the four young men began to discuss each other on this subject. Liu Yang knew that this n was beyond his limit, for he was treating women as a mere object of exchange. But he did not know what to do in this situation, the three women inside the tower could not help him, as there was something preventing them frommunicating. He had the feeling that in all the thousand worlds, there would be a mission to conquer women, in the end, all the inhabitants would be their ves bound by the soul. Although there was no difference in the oue, the process would be totally different if Liu Yang had another approach. If Liu Yang tried the same approach he had done in the previous world, he might still feel a little more relieved, but in this case, it was a bit different, Liu Yang used the ability to read the minds of the king and queen after he said he was from another world. The royal couple immediately had ideas about giving their daughters to him, for it would be very cheap to exchange the lives of five people for the freedom of a hundred thousand, even if it is their daughters, this was their work as a king. Although he did not say he wanted the women, the couple would deliver him without Liu Yang asking, the moment they realized he was interested in their daughters. This was something that frustrated Liu Yang, one way or another, the women would be used as bargaining chips even if he did not take the initiative. In order not to hurt their pride as princesses, Liu Yang took the initiative to want them. ... The corridors of the pce were wide and five people could walk side by side without problems. The young woman took Liu Yang to a room at the end of the hall, using the Divine Sense, Liu Yang saw that this room was the furthest from the pce and was the farthest from the other rooms. Liu Yang understood the young woman''s intentions by not reading her mind. Liu Yang was the first to enter the room, followed by the young woman when she locked the room, he turned around. But at that moment, the young woman hugged Liu Yang and sealed his lips, but as a pure virgin princess, she did not know how to kiss, and could only put her lips to each other. Liu Yang was shocked by the young woman''s daring action but soon realized that she was a neer to the subject. So he had to continue the kiss, his tongue invaded her mouth and the two tongues began to intertwine. As Liu Yang was not stupid, he began to use his hands to traverse the young woman''s body, he touched each part before slowly removing her thin silk dress. The two went to bed trying to do activities but did not know if it would work or not. The young woman''s conquest points were already at 100 because upon discovering that Liu Yang was someone from another world, she had decided to do anything to leave because she could no longer endure the agony of being trapped in this cursed ce. To their surprise, by the time Liu Yang push his hard thing in the cave, there was nothing to stop it, that is, the two could make them do activities. The girl let out a painful groan after she felt something hard and hot inside her, a brief thought popped into her mind, and a wistful smile appeared on her face because of it. But the princess knew she did not have time for random thoughts, she hugged Liu Yang and asked him to move. After the groan of pain the first time, the next groans were of pleasure and excitement, the young woman never imagined that her, as a pure and virgin princess could make that kind of perverted sound. Liu Yang and the princess have done several times and in several different positions, but every time the princess has reached the climax. When she arrived in thest round, the princess could not stand it and fainted on top of Liu Yang''s chest, she looked like a little sleeping kitten, her skin was sweaty with a slightly pinkish hue, and there was blood on the bed. After the activities, a thread of light left the body of the young woman and entered the body of Liu Yang, this showed that she had be his ve. He could only sigh about it, that was the rule of the game and no one could go against it, not even him. The three women inside the tower could only sigh about it, this challenge was very inhuman with all the inhabitants of this world, especially with women. None of them understood why. Fortunately, the women''s ountant did not increase when Liu Yang did activities with them, otherwise, he would have to make five more children. Liu Yang was embracing the mature beauty in his arms as he stared at the ceiling lost in his thoughts. Chapter 353: Looking for Maids Chapter 353: Looking for Maids Sometimeter When the princess woke up, she remembered the shameful things she did some time ago, she could not help blushing because of the shyness. But the princess was not sorry she had done this, because when they finished doing activities, a message appeared in her mind, despite the eyes closed and panting, she was still awake. The message that appeared was that she became a ve to the soul, she was a ve to Liu Yang from that moment, but another message cameter, saying that she was free. This made her extremely happy, but because of the tiredness, she fainted then. The princess realized that Liu Yang was staring at the ceiling while stroking her hair, she let her master do what he wanted with her without resistance. From that moment, she belonged only to him, all that belonged to her belonged to Liu Yang now, be her body, soul, everything. Liu Yang realized that the young woman had woken up, he just gave a light kiss on her forehead. Since he did not know her name yet, he did not know what to call her. "Young Master, You can call me, Little One" Little One understood the situation, as she had not yet introduced. "Little One ... So the name of your other sisters would be, Little Two, Little Three, Little Four and Little Five?" Liu Yang asked in doubt, but he had a vague feeling that was right. "Yes, did the young master already know?" Little One replied while lying on Liu Yang''s chest like a little kitten. "No, that was just a guess." Liu Yang was stroking her hair before, but when she woke up, he began to y with her private parts, she let out some seductive moans from time to time. "Hmm ... The young master is a pervert ..." Little One had noints about what Liu Yang was doing, she had a seductive look when she spoke those words. Looking at that beautiful face with a perverted look, the excitement of Liu Yang has inmed again, his thing began to get hard, and as Little One was on top of him, she began to feel something rubbing her cave. Little One immediately knew what it was, she just smiled and slowly lowered her body and used her mouth to do the service to Liu Yang. ... After three hours had passed, someone knocked on the door of Liu Yang''s room while the two were doing perverted things. "Who is it? !!" Liu Yang asked he was holding Little One''s head as he moved back and forth. "Sir, Your Majesty is inviting you to attend the training camp." A female voice was heard. "All right, just wait a little bit." Little One also used her hand to speed up the process. Some minutester The door was opened, and the person on the other side saw that Liu Yang looked normal, but Little One was sweaty, dozens of messy hair and pink skin. The young woman was surprised to see the state of Little One, and a blush appeared on her face, for she knew what had happened inside the room. "Little Sister, what happened?" Little One realized that Little Three was embarrassed about something and decided to ask, but when she remembered her current state, Little One understood why Little Three had flushed. "Big sister, the royal father is calling you to the training camp, he has already gathered people" Little Three was too embarrassed to look into the face of Liu Yang and Little One, as she understood what the two were doing inside from room. Without waiting for their reply, Little Three ran. "Let''s go." Little One started leading the way. The training ground was a ser-field-sized ce with several wooden dolls and targets, in the center was arge group of women, each one of them a beauty. You could see the nervousness in their faces, for it was the first time they were called to do something after millions of years. There was the king, the queen, and the other four princesses. When the group saw the arrival of Liu Yang and Little One, they were shocked by this, as they realized that he was someone new to the world, many began to imagine that he could be someone who came from another world. And they were thinking of the best ways to seduce him, each of them was proud of her beauty. When Liu Yang arrived in front of the king, he was introduced to the women. "Let me introduce this young man, his name is Liu Yang, he is a traveler looking for maids to follow him." The king''s voice was not loud, but everyone could hear him. His words only confirmed the assumptions of many women on the spot. "Nice to meet you, as the king has already introduced me, I will not have to say much. As he had said, I''m looking for some maids to help me with some things. You do not have to move or something, just stand still. "When Liu Yang finished speaking, he looked deeply into the group of women ahead. There were a total of twenty thousand young or middle-aged women who fit the requirements of Liu Yang. When the women felt his prating gaze, they felt that if they were naked before his eyes. Despite having spent millions of years, seventy percent of the women''s group were still virgins and pure, they were a little embarrassed by that deep prating gaze. Liu Yang was using the Eye of God and the Divine Sense to look at the information of each of the women, he wanted to see if any of them had any special innate talent. Liu Yang could have done the same thing in the first world, but he did not know that all the inhabitants would be his ves after he conquered the four women at that time. As the environment inside the tower was a good ce to train, Liu Yang wanted to train a powerful army for the Explorers'' Faction, if he could conquer a thousand worlds, he would have a huge army, but he also knew that not everyone would want to fight. After millions of years trapped within these worlds, many wanted to live only amon life to the death. Thus, Liu Yang would agree to their wishes, however, those who decide to fight, he would take them and turn each of them into experts. The scan of the group took some time before Liu Yang started choosing women to be part of his squad of maids, he would make the five princesses the leaders of each squad. Liu Yang would also do this with the inhabitants of the first world, he would split the squads of men and women. The people he had to conquer in each world would be the leaders, as the four queens of the first world. Chapter 354: Hundred Maids Chapter 354: Hundred Maids Liu Yang spent some time analyzing the information about each of the women. Some of them were nervous because they knew that Liu Yang was looking for more than just beauty, he also wanted them to have innate talents that were good forbat or something. After the end of the analysis, Liu Yang became very thoughtful, the women were nervous at that time because they knew he would be deciding what to take. "I thank you for the help of all of you, but I can only choose some of you, one hundred to be exact. Those who are not chosen, do not worry about it, I will also help youter. "As he finished speaking, Liu Yang waved his hands and a hundred women began to float toward him. This scene left the neen thousand and nine hundred women in envy and jealousy, for they understood that those hundred women would receive the best treatment when they came out of this cursed world. But there was nothing they could do because they did not meet the requirements of Liu Yang, they should be happy that he would help themter. Some did not ept the fact that they had not been chosen but could not speak, because they knew that if Liu Yang was irritated, he could reconsider and not help them out of this world. Thus, many of those who were dissatisfied with this situation preferred to remain quiet. "Those who want to be my maids, take a step forward. But before that, you need to know something, the moment you ept to be my maids, you will have to obey every one of my orders, "Liu Yang said with a serious tone. A hundred women took a step forward, none of them wanted to miss this chance to change their lives, after millions of years trapped inside this cursed world without the right to die, the only thing they felt was the agony of living another day. Because they did not have to eat, sleep, fight, or do any kind of activity between men and women, that kind of life was totally empty. But Liu Yang was different, as he was the one who was trying to win the challenge, the rules of this world did not affect him or part of these rules. Now that they were given the chance to change that, why would they refuse? "I thank you for epting this proposal. When the others, you can continue your life, when I finish my affairs. You will also be free with the others, but if you still want to join as my maids in the future, I will willingly ept " Liu Yang''s words shocked women, they never imagined that Liu Yang would still want them after he freed everyone from this world. Some began to think about it, while others were also thinking about it because they realized that Liu Yang could be someone influential in the current era. "Young man, did you finish the affairs?" The king asked he understood that Liu Yang nned to free them all, but to ensure that he was happy, the king would take good care of these remaining women. "Yes, your majesty, could you let my maids live in the rooms next to mine?" "No problem." The king understood the intentions of Liu Yang, he was envious of him because of the fact that Liu Yang managed to do activities with his precious daughter. The king realized that she had lost her virginity the moment he looked at her, this fact proved that Liu Yang was indeed a person from another world. The king also wanted to get back to doing activities with his wife and lovers, but he would have to wait until they left this world, he could only sigh because of it. "Your Majesty, could I speak with your other four daughterster?" "No problem with that, you can talk for as long as you like." The king was really pleased with this, although he was a little depressed about losing his five daughters to one man, he was d they were going to be together with a man influential. The four princesses were stunned when they heard their words, they realized they could not escape this fate of belonging to Liu Yang, only Little Three had a flushed face, she understood what would happen to her tonight. After everyone had said goodbye, the news that someone from another world appeared was spread like wildfire, the whole town got into a rush because of it. The most shocking was that in exchange for the freedom of all in this world, the king would deliver his five daughters and twenty thousand more virgins to the traveler. Many men were envy and jealous of Liu Yang, for they had a desire for some of these women, but they could never touch them in their lives, especially the five princesses. There were some sons of nobles who wanted to marry these princesses before they were captured and ced in this world. After millions of years that desire had disappeared since no one could do activities, but when they heard that there was someone from another world and would release them, that desire returned. But when they heard that the princesses had be women of a man who came from another world, they were envious and jealous. For another man would do activities with the women they wanted. But each of them could only sigh because they are prohibited from doing anything that might offend that person, as it could cause catastrophic consequences for their families. The older generation was thinking that if Liu Yang was offended and refused to help them out of this world, how would they repent because of it? Because of some women, they would have to be imprisoned for eternity to live an empty and meaningless life, and could not die even if they wanted to. To try to create a good connection with Liu Yang, many families who were influential within the city offered their own daughters and granddaughters as maids for Liu Yang, these girls were offended by this, as they were being treated as an object. But they knew there were no choices, they also wanted to leave this cursed world. Some of them even thought of giving themselves to Liu Yang when they heard the news, even if their families did not do it, they would have done it for themselves. Because of that, in the next few days, Liu Yang''s room was full of beautiful young women and mature women, each of them still a virgin. ... When Liu Yang returned to the room, he brought only Little One, a hundred maids were in the other rooms around, as he knew he could not do activities with them yet. He needed to win the five princesses first for this. The moment the two entered the room, Little One hugged Liu Yang and sealed his lips, after the first time, she became more experienced, her tongue invaded his mouth. The twonguages were entwined as the clothes flew, sometimeter, moans of pleasure began to echo through the room. But it was a pity that no one could hear,since Liu Yang put a barrier to keep the sound from being heard by the people outside the room. Chapter 355: Not being more people, but dolls without soul Chapter 355: Not being more people, but dolls without soul A few hours after the battle ... Despite being a world created by someone, there was a difference between day and night. But there was no Sun or Moon, just a great crystal that worked like amp that went on by day and turned off the night. Liu Yang and Little One were lying on the bed hugging each other, he seemed normal, but she was totally breathless and her body was sweaty and with a slight pink tone. This showed that the battle was extremely tiring. After a few minutes of rest, the two heard someone knocking on the door, the two knew who they were. Without getting dressed, Liu Yang waved his hand and the door was opened, the four people were pulled in. The four princesses were shocked when they were pulled in, but secondster they were extremely embarrassed, as they saw a naked couple hugging each other. They wanted to escape, but it was impossible, the door was already locked and the four women were not strong enough to break the door that was reinforced with the magic of Liu Yang. "Goodnight princesses," Liu Yang said in a casual tone. "Could you two put some clothes on? It''s so embarrassing to see you like that! "Shouted one of the princesses. "Do not worry about it, soon enough you will get used to that vision, for you will also join us" "You ... !!!" The four princesses were extremely ashamed of this, even though they knew that the king and queen had sold them for the freedom of the people, it was still extremely shameful that sort of thing. For they were still virgins and puredies who had never been touched by a man before. "My dear little sisters, you do not have to be embarrassed about it, soon enough, you too will be lying in bed with us and it will be a lot of fun." Little One spoke with a yful tone as she looked at her sisters, she was naked and lying on the chest of Liu Yang. "Big sister, do notpare us with you, you''ve gone crazy and would ept anything to get out of this world, even if you have to offer your body." The person who spoke was Little Five, she always admired Little One since she was a child, even after they have been imprisoned within this world. For millions of years, Little One endured the agony, but in the end, she was no longer holding on and almost went mad, luckily, Liu Yang appeared at this time. Little Five did not me her older sister for giving her body, she knew Little One was not the only one who had this thought, she, her other sisters and tens of thousands of women had those same thoughts. But some were bolder and some were not, the two sisters were in different groups. The four sisters understood Little One''s thoughts, they knew why she had made that sacrifice, the four of them had the same thoughts as her, but they were not as brave as Little One. Little One''s four younger sisters were a bit of envy and jealous of Little One, as she managed to do activities with Liu Yang and lose her virginity. This fact showed that she could already be free, for it was impossible for women to do activities with men in this world. The four also began to think about this matter seriously, if they want to leave this world, they will have to grit their teeth and ignore shame and give in their bodies to Liu Yang. But the shame of doing activities in front of their sisters was very shameful, they wanted at least to be alone with Liu Yang for this. Little One could no longer stand the agony of being stuck in this world, she was going crazy, spending every day reading the same books, doing the same every day, trying to change the climate and stay less tedious, she walked around the city and saw the citizens. But after millions of years, she has visited every corner of the city, heard all the stories each had to tell. After a few million years, things began to get monotonous and tedious, the same was true for all those who lived in this world, they did not think they were living beings, many of them were thinking that they were just soulless dolls that roamed the city. Because of this kind of thing, many went crazy and tried tomit suicide, but it was impossible, no one could die, whenever they had the body destroyed, the body was rebuilt automatically sometimeter as if nothing had happened. This led people to be even crazier, fortunately, there were still those who were in the sanity, but it would not be long before they went crazy too. The arrival of Liu Yang was like a light within eternal darkness, he came from another world and had methods to get everyone out of this world. Liu Yang was like a deity in the eyes of these people, the same was true for the people of the four queens in the first world. So, the moment they discovered that Liu Yang came from another world and that he had interest in beautiful women, even if they are not virgins, but as long as she is not married or likes someone else, could be a widow. Many began to offer beautiful young women and women of their own ns or family to get the attention of Liu Yang. Even though Liu Yang has said that he would free everyone, many still want him to get a good impression of them. These women were already at the edge of their sanity and some had gone mad, when they discovered that they would be delivered as gifts to someone who came from another world, they immediately epted without hesitation. But it was a shame that Liu Yang was not interested in all of them, only a few attracted the attention of Liu Yang, although they were depressed to know that he had chosen some, they were fine with the fact that Liu Yang liberate everyone from this world, but they hoped he could take them even if they were just as maids. Thest words of Liu Yang gave hope to these beautiful women, if they wanted to be their maids after everyone left this world, he would willingly ept. Liu Yang not stupid, hundreds of beautiful virgins who were as beautiful as his women were wanting to be their maids, how would he refuse it? Liu Yang knew that the families of these girls and themselves were putting theirst efforts to try to get out of this world before going crazy, he was a little bad because it seemed that he was using this situation to take them. Liu Yang decided he would take good care of all those he would free from this world, but it would not be for free, he would make them work hard. Those who wanted to live amon life, he would arrange a workce for them, those who would fight, Liu Yang would train each of them until they be experts. That was his decision after seeing the situation of the first and second world. Chapter 356: Clenching the teeth and accepting your fate Chapter 356: Clenching the teeth and epting your fate The mood in the room was a little strange because of the conversations and the way Liu Yang and Little One were dressed. Little One knew that her sisters were less adventurous than her, and would only be more intimate with Liu Yang if they were alone in the room. After a little thought, she had a great idea. Whispering in Liu Yang''s ears, he also thought it was a good idea. Little One asked the four women out for a moment, as she and Liu Yang would finish what they were doing, the four women left immediately after these words were spoken. After the door was closed, the two began to do intense activities for an hour, as Little One was already tired after several rounds in a row. When the door opened, Little One saw that her four younger sisters were waiting outside, but each one of them had a face as red as an apple as they heard the sensual moans that Little One let loose. Little One realized what happened and looked at Liu Yang who was lying on the bed, she just winked at him. "My dear little sisters, look at this older sister and say your thoughts." Little One smoothed her hair with the delicate hands, her skin was rosy with a little sweat, but that could not hide their new and renewed beauty. After millions of years, Little One and all the inhabitants were losing their beauty little by little, mainly the women. And beauty was one of the things that women prized most. When the four sisters returned to their senses and looked at Little One, they saw that her skin was as soft and shiny as a baby''s, the hair was smooth and shiny, every part of her body looked brand new. They were surprised by this because they did not know the benefits of doing activities with Liu Yang. A little envy was felt by the four women as they saw that the beauty of Little One was renewed, she was much prettier than in time before being imprisoned. They began to realize that this was one of the benefits of being together with Liu Yang. "Big sister, that''s ..." One of the sisters was hesitant to ask. "Yes, that''s right, the young master left me like that after spending some time with him. My dear sisters, you too can be like me, but you will have to sacrifice yourself for that, sooner orter you will also belong to the young master, why not sooner? I can say there are other benefits in became his maid "Little One left after she finished speaking, she entered the vacant room next door. The four women were hesitating about it, they wanted Liu Yang to look for them because of their pride. But it was impossible for Liu Yang to do this, for they were the ones who needed his help. That was their thoughts. But they were wrong about this, at one time or another, Liu Yang would look for them, but they were already totally anxious to get out of this world after seeing Little One lose her virginity, this showed that she was no longer bound by the rules. Little Three and Little Two clenched their teeth and entered the room, they closed the door and did not let the other two see what the three of them were going to do. This scene shocked Little Four and Little Five, they never thought the other two older sisters would make that decision dared. This made the two of them even more nervous, for there were only them left. Liu Yang had said before that to free everyone, he would want the five princesses in return. Until a few moments ago, only one had be his, now three. The other two were hesitant about it, even if they wanted to give it to him. The two of them did not leave the front of the room, they were waiting to see what would happen. Sometime after the two sisters entered, a painful groan is heard and followed by sensual groans. The same happened two hourster, another painful groan was heard and followed by groans of pleasure. After two hours, the moans began to be more sensual and pleasant, but the tone was different, Liu Yang was alternating between the two women. The two sisters who were outside werepletely ashamed because of the sounds made inside the room, as they understood what was happening. They wanted to run, they could not, because they knew an hour would be theirs, this was a destination that could not escape. They stood for several hours listening to the seductive groans of their older sisters. They began to think that what the three of them were doing could be pleasurable, despite the pain at first. When it was in the middle of the night, the door was opened and two young women left the room, their bodies were sweaty, their hair messy, but their skin was bright and soft with a slight pinkish hue. The expressions that the two women were brilliant, they became much more beautiful than before. After Little Two and Little Three left the room, they gave a significant look to the two younger sisters, the two sisters knew what that look meant. After the two older sisters entered the room Little One was in, the two girls looked at each other before looking at the door to Liu Yang''s bedroom. They both closed their eyes and took a deep breath before opening the bedroom door. In those hours remaining before the day began to dawn, a wild fight took ce inside Liu Yang''s bedroom, the two young women were alreadypletely wet from several hours listening to their sisters'' groans. This made it easier for Liu Yang, but at the same time he had to do a lot more to tame the two young women in bed, they were like two tigress advancing on him, even if it was their first time. But in the end, the one who managed to win the battle was Liu Yang, he was lying in bed while there was a beauty on each side sleeping, they were like two little kittens. Their bodies were all sweaty with a slightly pinkish hue, but their skins were bright and soft. This was the benefit of being fed by Liu Yang. Chapter 357: More Slaves Chapter 357: More ves Coming back a few hours ago ... By the time thest princess lost its purity, a light came out of the body of each of the city''s inhabitants and headed toward Liu Yang. Secondster, a message echoed in their minds. "You have be ves to Liu Yang, you can never refuse his order" When this message echoed in everyone''s mind, it was like a bomb exploding, for they never imagined that they would be ves to another. But they soon realized that the person named Liu Yang was the person who came from another world and that this should be the only method to get them out of this world. Everyone in the city began to celebrate because of this, for they could finally be delivered from this curse. Though they had be ves to another, that was far better than staying eternally trapped in this world, for they could have their wish granted, which was to die in peace. The other three sisters also received this news and were delighted, they invaded Liu Yang''s room and saw that he had his eyes closed while hugging their two younger sisters. A bit of envy and jealousy was felt by them, but before they could do anything, an invisible form pulled them to the bed and all their clothes were torn, three beautiful bodies appeared before Liu Yang''s eyes, and the me of the excitement was burned again. The three women were a bit embarrassed by this situation, but when they saw the hard thing about Liu Yang, they immediately knew what was happening. By noon, the group inside the room was doing activities to celebrate the long-awaited freedom. While Liu Yang and the five princesses were doing activities, the city was full of life, everyone was celebrating the long-awaited freedom they sought for millions of years. The king and queen also participated in the celebration, they wanted to call their daughters too, but they realized that they were still with Liu Yang, and they understood what had happened. Liu Yang''s maids did not leave the room, but they were partying in their own way. But there was something that intrigued the people of the city, it was that they still could not do activities, no one knew why. Many thought they could already do this, but realized they were wrong, they began to think they had to wait for Liu Yang first, for he must know the reason for it. The king and the queen would not disturb Liu Yang at this time, for he was with their daughters, they were not idiots to disrupt this moment. They said they should wait until Liu Yang wakes up and talks to everyone, as this only happened because of him. Everyone agreed with these words, for each one had be a ve to him, if any of them did something that infuriated Liu Yang, these people could die in a miserable way. ... When it arrived at noon, Liu Yang summoned all the inhabitants of the city to the training camp. Despite being called a training camp, its size was extremelyrge, the hundred thousand people could still stay in trouble and there was still plenty of room left. Liu Yang was ahead, and behind him was the king, the queen, and the five princesses, with only a single nce it was possible to realize that the five princesses were no longer virgins. This surprised everyone in the crowd and soon realized that they really were free. The princesses blushed when they were faced that way, for they knew people realized that they had lost their virginity. "Ladies and gentlemen, you must already know my identity, so I will not need to introduce myself. I summoned all of you here for a simple reason, I have a small question to ask of you and I hope you respond with total sincerity. "Liu Yang said as he looked at the crowd, his voice was not very loud but everyone could hear. The crowd was curious about what he would ask. "The question is: How many of you want to live an ordinary life as ordinary people, and how many of you want to fight in battlefields of life and death? Those who want to live an ordinary life go right, those who want to fight on the battlefield go to the left. Those who are in doubt just stay in the middle " Liu Yang''s words were like a bomb in everyone''s ears, for they never imagined he would ask such a thing. Many were hesitant to choose because they did not know what Liu Yang would do to them if they chose any wrong choice. "Do not worry about anything, just choose what you want for your life. Those who want to live a life as a mortal, I will provide a ce for you to live and work to the end of your lives, and those who want to fight, you will receive heavy training to be experts. "Liu Yang knew the thoughts of all, then he resolved to dispel their doubts. But his words were like a bomb, for they never imagined he would be so magnanimous to everyone. After some hesitation time, many began to separate and three groups were formed. On the right side, there were more people than the left, this result was expected. The middle group had a total of twenty-five thousand people and wasposed only of beautiful young women and mature women, they wanted to be Liu Yang''s maids because they did not choose any of the ways. A hundred women Liu Yang had chosen were among these women. Many men were looking at this scene with envy and jealousy, for some of them also had desires for these women, but they could only sigh about it. Liu Yang understood why the women had not chosen either path. He had already thought of many things about it, so there were no problems. "Those who have already decided, you have five hours to pack your things, because you will leave." Liu Yang''s words shocked everyone on the spot, but secondster, an uproar erupted, and shouts of joy and happiness began to emerge. The crowd began to run back to their homes to pick up their belongings before returning to the field. "You also need to get ready, we''ll see you in a few hours," Liu Yang told the women who wanted to be his maids. After hearing his words, they too came out with expectations. "Come on, you also need to be ready." Liu Yang turned to the king and spoke, the same waved with the queen and left, leaving only Liu Yang and the five princesses. "Do not you guys have to pack up?" Liu Yang asked the princesses. "Young master ... Can we do it a few more times ...?" Little One took a step forward and spoke, her words made the four women ashamed, but a look of anticipation appeared in her eyes. Liu Yang did not respond, he just waved and everyone was teleport to his room, the next few hours, sensual moans and pleasure were echoing around the room. Chapter 358: The Strange Woman Chapter 358: The Strange Woman Five hours after... All went back to the training camp and split again in an orderly form. Liu Yang and his group were also on site. "I will open a portal that will take them to another ce, there will be some people who will give instructions on the rules, the rules are absolute, those who break the rules will be killed or left here forever. Do you understand? "Liu Yang spoke with a solemn tone and gigantic pressure was pressing the bodies of everyone, even the king and his family. Everyone was afraid of this situation, they finally realized that despite the young appearance of Liu Yang, he was an extremely powerful expert who could kill everyone on the spot with just one thought. Many began to think seriously about the rules he created. "Get ready." Liu Yang waved his hand and arge portal appeared. "The left and right rows can enter. The rest wait a little. "After Liu Yang''s order, the two rows began to enter the portal in an orderly, even the king, the queen, and the princess entered. But before anyone could get in, Liu Yang waved his hand and a person began to float. The person was a woman from the prime of her youth, her beauty was as ordinary as any other woman, but there was a peculiarity in her, she had a strange aura around her that made the others move away. The woman was holding a baby in her arms. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, they never imagined that Liu Yang would have any interest in this woman. Everyone knew she was a strange person since she was locked in this world, she never separated from the baby, even if none of them needed to eat or anything. The baby never grew, even after millions of years, it always looked the same. And the woman always carried the baby in her arms. The woman did not know what was happening, she felt sleepy and her eyes began to close. She was flying behind Liu Yang, her body was floating. As Liu Yang did not talk about it, no one asked and they kept walking towards the portal. A few minutester, there were only twenty-five thousand women remaining. After the portals closed, the women knelt before Liu Yang, they were like loyal servants in front of their master. "Young master !!!" The women screamed together. "Okay, I know you all want to be my maids, but one thing you need to know. To be my maid, you need not only be able to serve me, but also be powerful enough to protect me, protect yourpanions, and protect yourself. But for this, you will have to undergo a very rigid training. Are you willing to make that sacrifice? I will not be upset or anything if you want to give it up " A portal was opened after Liu Yang finished speaking, those who wanted to give up could still do that, after which, each will face infernal training to be experts. Liu Yang''s words were heavy for women, for thousands were only level 1 mortals, many of them never fought before, but now someone was asking them to fight. Hesitation began to arise in their minds. Many of them were already determined to be Liu Yang''s maid, for they knew their duties, while others were trying to change their lives, but for that, they knew that it would be a difficult task as well. In general, all the women in the ce knew of the duties of a maid, the difference was in the determination to continue or not. Thousands of women did not have the determination to continue being a maid, Liu Yang did not stop them, because he knew that not everyone had a strong mind to endure the training, and also asked that those who stayed did not speak ill of those who left, because each had its own choices. The number of women left was twenty thousand, five thousand had entered the portal. "Is there anyone else?" Liu Yang put some pressure into his voice. The women felt that strong pressure pressing on their bodies, but each clenched their teeth and held it. If they can not stand this simple pressure, how will they endure the infernal training? Liu Yang was pleased with this scene, he smiled and spoke. "I ept you as my personal maids, and as a first task, I want to see your skills in serving me." Liu Yang''s words left much of the women ashamed as he actually said it in public. "Follow me" Liu Yang took the woman who was floating while hugging her child, the other women also followed, although they were ashamed, they had expectations in what would happen. In the next few days, Liu Yang was doing tests with the maids, he was checking their skills in bed. Each of them had two hours to show what they knew how to do to satisfy their master. This was something he had always wanted to experience in his past life. As there were twenty thousand women, it took some time before they were all tested, a little more than two years. But Liu Yang was not satisfied with this and spent a few more months doing activities with the women, each of whom received great benefits from being fed by him. After finishing testing the maids, Liu Yang sent them to the tower, but he did not to the third world yet, as he still had to take care of a person, the young woman he caught before. Inside the small house, the womany on the bed while holding the baby, she began to wake up slowly after Liu Yang finished testing the maids. The young woman was frightened by the scene she saw when she woke up, she remembered that she was on the training ground, but now it seemed to be inside a room. As she moved, the young girl noticed that her child was still in her arms, this was a relief, looking away, she saw that Liu Yang was sitting in the chair looking at her. "Hello, nice to meet you" "Nice to meet you, young master, what can this humble servant do for you?" The young woman''s voice was soft, but it sounded sick. "I wish I knew more about you, would you mind talking?" Liu Yang knew that this young woman was not among the women who had been introduced to him before. When Liu Yang saw her in the crowd, using the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that she was also in the same situation as Ren Rong, the young woman had some stranger in her body. Chapter 359: Zi An Chapter 359: Zi An The mood in the room was strange, as Liu Yang''s sudden question made her shocked, she never imagined he would ask such a question. The girl realized that Liu Yang must have seen something about her, something she would not want to reveal. "Miss, if you do not want to talk, let''s just forget about it and pretend it never happened. I''ll send you out. "Liu Yang noticed the strangeness of the young woman and spoke, he did not want to force things, if she did not want to talk, he would not insist. "Young master, wait." Before Liu Yang could open the portal, she stopped him. "What happened?" "If the young master really wants to know, Zi An will talk about her." After much hesitation, Zi An made her decision to speak, as it would be like a small reward for Liu Yang having freed her and her child. "What kind of thing does the young master want to know?" "I would like knew everything about you, like it, was your life before and after you came to this cursed world." Liu Yang asked curiously, he thought of Ren Rong''s life when he saw the situation of Zi An. The two of them could have things inmon, for they had strange things in their bodies. In the case of Ren Rong, she had friends to help her up, but Zi An, how did she get up and continue her life? That was Liu Yang''s doubt. "If the young master wants to know this, Zi An will tell you about her life." Zi An closed her eyes and took a deep breath, it seemed she was trying to remember the past. Her current strength was not considered bad, she was at level 684 and rank 6, Liu Yang could not imagine what might have happened to her before she was in this world. Going back in time to millions of years ago... Zi An was a young adventurer who came from a not very influential background of the Fourth World, she was the daughter of one of the influential members of the n, but as her n was considered onlymon by those who came from super ns. Zi An decided to travel the world to try to increase the fame of her n. From an early age, although her Innate Talent is extremelymon, Electric Shock, this ability used the power of thunder to paralyze the body of targets. Zi An has always worked hard to improve herself. When she was ten years old, Zi An killed her first wild beast and leveled, after that day she began to fight every day to get better. Zi An was trained in the training area that belonged to the Guild of the Adventurers, to train in these ces was necessary to pay a small fee. After reaching level 10, she had not chosen her ss yet, because Zi An did not want thosemon sses, she wanted something that matched her. Because of this, Zi An suffered a lot to level after level 10, since the others had ss and she did not. So she was not epted into the hunting parties, but that did not discourage her, she worked even harder topensate for that failure. One day, when Zi An was fifteen years old, she entered a small group toplete an Adventurer Guild mission. Everyone in the group was of small influences like Zi An. Zi An managed to make friends with the group because of her energetic personality and she was easy to talk. Even though she did not have a ss, the other members of the group did not treat her differently, as they respected each other''s choices. The group was going to a cave called the Cave of Fire Ants, the mission called on the group to defeat and take some parts of the bodies of the ants, and bring back to the guild. Fire Ants had the appearance ofmon red ants, but they were the size of adult dogs and were at level 25-30, depending on the cave area. Since the group members were between levels 30-40, there would be no problem exploring the cave unless they find the queen who was at level 70. The group had the map of the cave, but they still preferred to explore slowly because they did not want to attractrge quantities of ants. The ants had a special ability that when it was close to death, it could call other nearby ants. This ability was very problematic because it could turn the battle because of this before the ants could use the ability, groups would normally kill it with just one attack, but that was extremely difficult to do. The group was slowly exploring the cave, whenever they encountered an ant, they formed and fought. In the group there were attackers, tanks, and supports, as everyone knew of their task, the fight became softer. Whenever the members got tired, they had to go back to the entrance of the cave because it was the safest ce. Fire Ants were violent when it encountered intruders inside the cave. However, this form of hunting was very tedious and time-consuming, because after hunting ten or fifteen ants, the group was already tired and making the way back and forth several times was extremely tiring. And adding that whenever ants are killed in a certain region, it would take several days for others to take its ce. Because of these factors, the group decided to fight the ants and retreat a little to rest, they were always dozens of meters away from where they defeated an ant. Using this method, the group was able to move silently but steadily, the situation was much better than before. The gains also increased, but that did not take long. For when they arrived in the next area, the group was surprised by five grouped Fire Ants that came out of a hole, the group knew an ability like ants, Dig, this ability allowed the ants to dig through the cave, but it was rare that five were together. That fact showed only one thing, treasure, the ants were protecting a rare treasure. The thought of finding treasure swelled the mes of greed in the group, for to them they were of little influential backgrounds, any umon item was considered a treasure. The group knew that it would be an extremely difficult battle to fight the five Fire Ants at the same time, they needed someone to distract at least two of them. The one who was the fastest in the group volunteered for this, as he was more likely to escape. The person used a stone and threw on two ants to attract them, and the other three were following. The other three ants did not have the chance to chase after the other two ants, as the group attacked. Usually, the group fought only against one or two ants, fighting with three was a new experience for them, so each tried their best to do their job. Chapter 360: Treasure Map Chapter 360: Treasure Map While the group of Zi An was fighting against the ants, in a ce not too distant of them another group was walking through the cave. The moment they heard the sounds of weapons hitting something and sts, this group realized there was a fight ahead and they immediately ran. Upon arriving near the site, they realized that there was a group of people fighting against three ants, and on the wall next to it was a hole with some small lights. The group immediately knew that there were some treasures in the small cave inside the wall, and they began to discuss how to steal. The Zi An group was controlling the battle, they were doing their utmost to have the ants'' legs destroyed, this would keep them from moving. After some time attacking only the legs, the group finally managed to destroy all legs of each ant. But before they could kill the ants, the hidden group appeared, they announced that they would steal the treasure inside the cave. The members of Zi An''s group had dark faces when they heard those words, for they spent too much energy to defeat the ants, but now there was someone to steal the benefits. The Zi An group did not have much energy remaining, even if they used items to recover, it would still take some time. The other group had maximum status, if the two sides would face each other, Zi An''s group would lose. Suddenly the leader of the Zi An group received a message that made him smile, he just stared at the other group and cut off the ant''s head several times, when the Ant''s HP reached critical levels, it began to use the skill especially to summon the nearest ants. The other members of the group and the other group were shocked by the action of the leader, they never imagined that he would do something like this, this action could kill everyone in the ce. Before the other group could escape, ten Fire Ants surrounded both groups. This scene shocked everyone, each one began to sweat cold looking at this situation. When the members of Zi An''s group went to ask the leader about that action, the leader used some kind of item and light covered his body, secondster he disappeared. The members of the group of Zi An realized that their leader betrayed them and wanted to kill them also to take the treasure. The two groups had no choice, they had toe together to deal with the ants. When they thought the situation could not get any worse, the person who had attracted the two ants earlier came back, and behind him, there were thirty more ants. He ran and passed directly through the two groups, the ants behind them realized that their target had been out of reach of their senses, but there were other targets that arose, the two groups. At that moment, there were a total of forty Fire Ants surrounding the two groups. The not-so-dangerous situation turned out to be a life-and-death situation in seconds. The two groups knew they could die if they did not help each other, but the two sides did not trust each other for the simple fact that they had tried to steal. The group of Zi An was in smaller number because two fled, the other group had only one member more. The levels of the two groups were between 38-60, and the ants were between 30-40. Although the groups had the highest levels, they were in smaller numbers. There were a total of seventeen people in the ce against forty ants, Zi An''s group was thinking about the best way to defeat the ants that were in the back of them, the other group was thinking the same thing. However, the biggest problem was the ants that were on the sides. Another problem was the small hole in the wall with the treasures, everyone was interested in the items that were inside and no one wanted to leave. But before everyone could think of a n, the ants attack, they began to charge toward the two groups. Suddenly, the members of Zi An''s group took bold action, a light covered their body and then they disappeared, remaining only Zi An, she realized that she was betrayed by all the members of her group. This scene shocked her, for she never imagined that herpanions would abandon her in this moment of danger. The images of thest days went through her mind like a sh, herpanions were cool with her and always helped her, but now, in a moment of real danger, they abandoned her. With no time to think, Zi An just clenched the teeth and took something out of a pocket, a knife with a few inscriptions. As the cave was close to her, Zi An threw it into the cave and recited a spell. Strong light shone through her body before disappearing. This scene shocked the other group, they never imagined that they would be the only ones to fight the ants, they thought they could get some treasures easily, but they were wrong, the greed killed them. The cave began to close slowly after the body of Zi An disappeared, and the cries of distress and misery began to echo through the cave. Many heard these cries, but no one came to help, in the end, there were only drops of blood on the floor and on the walls. The bodies of all members of the group were devoured by the Fire Ants. After Zi An''s body disappeared, she had entered the cave. The name of the item was Transport Knife while throwing the knife in one direction and then reciting the spell, the person who threw it would immediately transport it to where the knife was. But the item was one-time use, could only be used once before it was destroyed. The moment Zi An appeared inside the cave, the cave began to close automatically, the walls began to form again as if it had not been dug. Zi An was shocked by this scene, for she never imagined that something like this would happen. Secondster, Zi An heard the miserable cries of distress and supplication of the group that tried to steal them, she did not care about it, because she understood that greed killed them. If they had not, that sort of thing would not have happened. But Zi An thought it was a good thing for her, not only because she got the treasures but also showed that she should not trust people easily. Even if they have helped her several times. Putting her thoughts aside, Zi An began looking at the treasures to see if there was anything valuable or not. She found many jewels, gold coins, equipment, and other things. But one thing caught her attention, a torn piece of paper. Treasure Map - Part 1 of 2 Chapter 361: Draven, The Leader of the Axe Gang Chapter 361: Draven, The Leader of the Axe Gang Treasure Map - Part 1 of 2 - A treasure map that has been divided into two parts, join the two parts to see the full map. Zi An was shocked when she saw this, she never imagined she would see such a thing and began to think about what kind of ce the map carried. She could only imagine, but in the end, she set it aside and continued to look at the other items. The cave was not veryrge, but it was not too small either, it looked like a room in an ordinary house. There were some skeletons scattered around the ce, it was holding some boxes and gold coins, some were holding equipment and other things. Zi An estimated that there was great wealth in the ce, she took everything and kept it in her space ring. As someone who came from an little influential group, she had a small space ring that had only three cubic feet inside. While Zi An was evaluating the items and cing in the space ring, she also picked up some space rings that were with the skeletons, and inside she found several rare items and vacant spaces. After some time scouring, Zi An managed to get almost everything, only missing a skeleton that had only half of its body. Inside its chest was a piece of rolled paper, Zi An was surprised when she saw the paper. Comparing the piece of the map, Zi An realized that it was the same material, she thought it would be the other piece of the map. But the moment she touched the piece of paper, a small tremor urred. This event shocked Zi An, secondster, half of the skeleton began to float and two lights appeared in the ocr cavities. The other scattered skeletons began to tremble and gather in onerge body. Secondster, a voice began to echo through the small cave. "Wee to my humble cave, intruder, my name is Draven, the Master of the Spinner Axe, I was the leader of one of the greatest mercenary groups that existed in the Nine Worlds, the Axe Gang. Before I die, I have prepared an inheritance for those who can find my body. You are the number two hundred thousand who managed to find this cave, the others who came before you failed toplete the challenge. Would you like to try? Yes or no" When Zi An heard about Axe Gang, she was shocked because she had heard stories about this group, they were one of the most feared groups in the Ninth World. But the group was destroyed when some high-ranking members offended some super ns, which resulted in the hunt and destruction of Axe Gang. However, many knew that some leaders managed to escape the persecution and hid, in the end, none of them were found. Zi An never imagined that she would find the remains of the former leader of the Axe Gang. After hearing Draven''s words, Zi An was thoughtful, she knew that to obtain the inheritance would be extremely difficult and deadly, Zi An had a vague idea that those who failed the challenge were already dead. Zi An began to think about it, she wanted to increase her powers to make the n gain a little more influence, but for that, she would have to be extremely powerful. And for that, she would have to have a strong ss, since those who hadmon sses could not get very strong unless they have many lucky encounters in their lifetime. After some time thinking about the pros and cons, Zi An gritted her teeth and epted the challenge. She knew that to get stronger, she would need a strong ss, and Draven''s inheritance could be very useful to her. "Yes" Seconds after Zi An epted the challenge, white light began to be radiated from the skeleton, the light was so strong that Zi An had to close the eyes. Opening her eyes again, the scene she saw was shing. The small cave became a great battlefield, tens of thousands of bodies were lying on the ground, each of them without a head. Seconds after the world changed, Draven''s voice echoed again. "Wee to the battlefield of the headless, toplete the challenge, you''ll have to throw my axes to decapitate ten dolls, you need to be twenty feet away at least. You will have a full five years toplete the challenge, after five years, if you have not been able to finish the challenge, you will be killed" After the voice ended, five counters appeared in the sky. 0/365 - 23:59:59 0/365 - 00:00:00 0/365 - 00:00:00 0/365 - 00:00:00 0/365 - 00:00:00 Seeing that the timer had begun to count, Zi An picked up the two axes that came up after the voice ended. She started practicing using the axes. In the first attempts, Zi An could not hit anything, not even the ground with the ax, because it always missed the turn and the ax was not stuck to the ground. She tried her best to try to master the axes, but it was extremely difficult to even after a year of training, Zi An still could not hit the ax on the ground. Whenever she threw the axe, it would spin several times in the air before falling, and depending on the force and angle, the axe had different effects and forces. Whenever Zi An tried to throw the ax, it would do various cures and fall to the ground without causing any damage. She knew it would be extremely difficult to get the ax to go in the directions she wanted. After three months of trying and always failing, Zi An paused a moment, she wanted to put her thoughts in order before she returned to training. She began to remember the information about Draven. ording to the history books, Draven used two axes, and whenever the first ax was thrown and hit the target, he throw the second, but when the second was thrown, the first one returned to him like magic. Draven repeated this process until he defeated his enemies. Draven could get axes flying from several different angles to reach several targets at once. Whenever the axes were thrown, a target lost its head, that was Draven''s trademark. He also had a brother named Darius, the Lord of the Giant Ax. Darius was second inmand of the Axe Gang and killed his opponents brutally and swiftly with the swing of his giant ax. After to remember all the information about Draven, Zi An rested a little before returning to training with the ax. Chapter 362: Completing the Challenge Chapter 362: Completing the Challenge Almost five yearster ... Zi An spent thest few years throwing the axes from one side to the other and then going to pick it up because she did not know how to get the axes back to her. After a year of ying and picking up axes, Zi An finally managed to control its trajectory and hit the ground after that day, it was much easier for Zi An to use the axes as she gained the passive ability to throw axes. The following year, Zi An was already able to handle the ax with some precision, it took another year for it to reach targets that were standing at a distance. In the third year of training, Zi An began to train with two axes, despite having increased in only one the number, the difficulty was multiplied several times. Because Zi An used her right hand to throw the ax, now she was using her left hand, even with the ability to throw axes, Zi An still had to make her left hand have the ability to hurl the axes. To master the left hand, it took another six months. After three and a half years, Zi An was able to make perfect use of the two-handed axes, but one requirement was to throw the axes in any shape and direction to hit the targets. Zi An still had to master the art of throwing the ax, for example, throwing the ax diagonally and during the trajectory, the ax being able to make curves, or at the moment of throwing both axes at once without them hindering the trajectory one from the other. With only a month left toplete it five years, Zi An was able to master fifty percent of the things Draven could do with the ax. The other fifty percent needed to use their energy to find the axes to make them fly in various directions during the trajectory. And that was impossible for Zi An at the moment. When Zi An finished her training and rest, it was only two weeks to finish the fifth year. That day she epted the challenge. The challenge was basically to hit ten targets, five stopped, and five on the move, the targets were just straw dolls. The stationary targets were side by side, but there were only three, the other two were behind the first two. The moving targets were running from side to side in a circle, there were those that were slower and faster. To cut the heads of the targets stopped, Zi An had to throw the two axes at once, for it was necessary that within three seconds a head should be cut. If more than a three-second pass between the cuts, the challenge will be invalid, Zi An discovered this after a few attempts. As Zi An already had some mastery in ying the two axes, it was not difficult to hit the five targets, it only needed dozens of attempts. However, setting the targets in motion was extremely difficult, the difficulty was extremely high. The slower targets were easier to defeat because their speeds were like snails, but thest two targets were being extremely difficult to defeat, as one of them seemed to be walking quickly, and the other was racing through the circle. After hundreds of attempts, Zi An became tired and rested, as she looked at the two dolls, she discovered that there was a pattern of movement. The two dolls always passed through the same ces. Upon realizing this, Zi An began to calcte the time and speed of the two dolls, she wanted to determine the best angle and ce to hurl the axes. Only three days left toplete the five years, she used two to calcte the trajectory of the dolls. After the second day passed, Zi An was motivated and focused, in the first attempt to y the two axes, the heads of the two dolls are cut off. She got it on her first try. A few seconds after the sess of Zi An, Draven''s voice is heard. "Congrattions onpleting the challenge, you are apt to receive my inheritance." After the voice finished speaking, two balls of light appeared in the sky heading toward Zi An, a ball of light entered her body and several sounds of the system was heard, the other ball fell to the ground giving the shape of twomon axes, it was only made of thin steel. After the sounds stopped, Zi An looked at her status, she saw that her ss had changed from None to League of Draven and statistics were increased, the skills of the throw axes were also received, but only a few, to unlock the other skills, Zi An needed to get stronger or master some previous skills. Zi An was at level 40, but to use the axes it was necessary to be at level 45, for the time being, she had to use her swords or ask to forge two axes to use. Seconds sometime after the challenge was over, the world began to break and a strong light appeared, Zi An closed her eyes because of the strong light. Opening her eyes again, she realized she was in the little cave again. But there was something different, the cave was no longer dusty as before, now it was clean and the skeletons that were in the ce had disappeared. And a little altar appeared and on top was the piece of paper that was inside the skeleton and the two axes that were on the floor after shepleted the challenge. The moment Zi An touched the paper, the other half stepped out of its space ring and merged with the other piece. When the two pieces merged, the map waspleted. Analyzing the map, Zi An did not know where it was but knew that it hid a great treasure of the Axe Gang. She tucked the map and the axes into her space ring, after which, Zi An broke the wall and started to make her way out of the cave. During the journey, Zi An killed dozens of ants easily with the skills she received, some could be used without the axes. When she returned to the city, Zi An realized that it had been five years since she entered the cave and passed the challenge. This was no surprise to Zi An since it wasmonce for such a thing to happen. Zi An was worried that she had not sent any messages to her family in thest five years. After searching for information in the Adventurers'' Guild, Zi An discovered that her family was killed by members of the n themselves. She was shocked when she heard this news, and tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes. But when she discovered the reason behind it, Zi An felt as if her world was over, she felt an extreme destion, but at the same time an endless hatred. Chapter 363: Revenge and Murder Chapter 363: Revenge and Murder Zi An was extremely shocked and saddened by the fact that her family had been killed by her own n. She did not know what had happened in thest five years that she was away. Asking about when and the reason for her family''s death, the information salesman''s response made Zi An feel deep and extreme hatred. The Zi An''s family was killed a few months after she entered Draven''s inheritance challenge, the reason was that someone from a n a little more influential than her n wanted revenge on Zi An. At first, no one knew who was the person who bribed some members of the Zi n to kill the Zi An''s family, but after some time investigating, the Adventurer Guild discovered that it was the young master of a n a little more influential than the n Zi. When Zi An saw the picture of the young master, she felt as if she had entered an endless abyss of hatred. The young master in the photo was the leader of her exploration group who tried to kill her more than five years ago inside the cave of the ants, this young man knew that the cave had an inheritance left by someone extremely powerful. When he learned of this, the young master immediately summoned some members of his n to help him; however, he also needed innocent people to be sacrificed and the first person he encountered was Zi An. Fortunately or unlucky, the attempt to the robbery of the other group saved her life. After the young master and the rest of the members fled leaving only Zi An and the other group, they returned sometimeter, as they estimated the time for the ants to devour their bodies. But when the young master and his group returned to the ce, they were surprised that the cave had been closed and several stains of blood were found on the ground. This scene showed that someone was able to enter the cave before it was devoured by the ants. The young master was extremely irritated by this, for he had nned to take the inheritance, but another person took it instead. After hiring some people with tracking skills, the young master discovered that the person who entered the cave was the young woman they tried to use as bait. After discovering about it, the face of the young master turned pale and dark with anger and hatred, he used every possible means to find out about the identity of Zi An and her background. After discovering that her background was smaller than his, the young master bribed several members of the Zi n to kill the family of Zi An to lessen his anger. ... After finding out about the people involved in the murder of her family, Zi An did not return to the n, she disguised herself and dressed in ck to start traveling the Nine Worlds and level. Zi An had only one thought in her mind: Get stronger to kill everyone involved in the murder of her family. Zi An spent the next five hundred years traveling the Nine Worlds in an attempt to get stronger to kill the people involved. After thousands of life and death situations, she not only managed to reach level 500 and rank 5 but alsopletely mastered the art of throwing axes. A few years after reaching this level, Zi An began making ns to kill the people involved in the murder of her family. She began researching on the forces behind the young master and the people of her n. In thest five hundred years, much has changed in the Nine Worlds, the young master had married several women had several children and dozens of grandchildren, and the members of her n who received some kind of reward for the murders became stronger and more influential within of the n. After doing all necessary research, Zi An began to make the preparations to kill, even if it causes her to be pursued by the two ns. On a certain dark night without stars in the sky, and the moon was being covered by the ck clouds of the storm. A shadow was moving stealthily across the territory of the Zi n, when the shadow stopped, its figure was shown, it was a person dressed in a ck cloak thatpletely covered her body, it was not possible to know if it was male or female. The shadow ran from the courtyards stealthily and always avoided the traps, it seemed that the shadow knewpletely the territory of the Zi n. The shade only stopped when she arrived in a luxurious mansion on arge courtyard. All the lights of the mansion were already out, the shadow jumped on the roofs without making any noise. After a moment, the shadow stopped in front of one of the rooms. After confirming the target, the person in ck cloak waved her hand and a strange ax appeared, it looked like a de with several strange patterns drawn, but there was no cable to hold, there was a small circle to hold it in ce. The person threw the ax and it began to spin quickly, the space distorted and the ax disappeared, momentster the ax appeared in front of the body of an old man who was lying on the bed. The ax cut directly at the old man''s neck, blood began to spread through the bed like a fountain. Space was distorted again and the ax returned to the person''s hand. Confirming the death of the old man, the person dressed in ck went to another courtyard in search of other people. That same scene happened in eight other courtyards that night, about fifteen people died decapitated. The next day, when it was discovered that fifteen people were murdered quietly during the rainy night, the Zi n was extremely shocked, for they never imagined that something like this would happen. Nobody knew who the person killed and why. The Zi n began to mobilize the n members to begin investigating what kind of people were offended by the fifteen dead members. But even after many years, the Zi n never found the culprit, for they would never have imagined that someone they thought was dead was still alive and wanting revenge. After killing the members of the Zi n, the person dressed in ck left the territory of the Zi n and went to another country, she was heading towards another n. The person in ck only managed to infiltrate the territory of the Zi n by the fact that there was no one who was at the same level and rank as the person in ck. So her presence was not detected by anyone. Chapter 364: Baby Chapter 364: Baby Several months passed after Zi An killed the fifteen members of the Zi n after that day, she began to travel to a city near the n of the young master who tried to kill her before. Zi An stayed in the city for several months nning how to kill the young master, she discovered that the young master had be the patriarch after two hundred years and that he was still the current patriarch of his n. After several inquiries about the young master''s information, Zi An discovered that he joined an influential sect in his youth, even though it is only a branch of the Fifth World. Finishing to do the nning, Zi An would wait until a day of heavy rain to start her n. It took a few days for the ck clouds covered the sky and thunder lit the night. On that day, Zi An invaded the n''s territory of the young master, she did not kill him first, she would kill the others involved first, his subordinates who were in the same group. Some of these members have already been killed, but others still live in the n. Zi An was wearing a ck cloak thatpletely covered her body, she was running at a great speed, but it seemed like an imperceptible shadow traveling. This was one of the skills of the League of Draven ss, the skill name was Steps of a Grim Reaper, this ability made the steps lighter and silent when walking and running. Reaching the spot where one of the young master''s subordinates was, Zi An found that he was already asleep, she just threw the axe and used the spatial distortion. The ax appeared at his side cut directly into his throat before disappearing and back to Zi An, after that, she began to go to the other courtyards. After killing the five living subordinates, Zi An began to move toward the young master''s yard at full speed. When she arrived in his courtyard, the lights were on and some people were arguing on the spot. Zi An did not attack directly, she began to listen to the conversation and record at the same time, as she listened to the speeches of the people, Zi An was shocked because she never thought that the young master would betray his own n and sect to obtain more benefits for himself. But when she remembered the past, Zi An understood that this young master continued to do this sort of thing. An interesting idea arose in the mind of Zi An, she would not immediately kill the young master, she would torture him slowly with the information she managed to get from the conversation. After the conversation ended, Zi An left the scene and returned to the hotel. Over the next few months, Zi An began to ckmail the young master with the recordings she got. The young master was shocked and frightened by this, he never imagined that there was an intruder inside his courtyard listening to his conversation. When the young master remembered the murders that happened that night, he imagined he was the next target, but the killer saw something more interesting and chose not to kill him. He tried to find out about the killer''s identity, but it was impossible, the young master could not think of anyone, he never thought that Zi An, the woman whom he thought had died within the challenge of inheritance might be alive. After a few months of ckmail, the young master had to steal arge part of the n''s fortune to give to Zi An, he did it secretly without the other n members knowing. But when a certain day arrived, Zi An had requested some items and the young master was to go to the ce to deliver. On that day, Zi An did not show up at the appointed time to receive the items, she appeared a few hourster. When Zi An appeared, she was wearing a ck cloak covered with blood. Looking at this scene, the young master realized that his n to ambush Zi An failed and that the members of his n were killed. The young master was hysterical to discover the identity of the ck person in front of him. Zi An just said that it was the avenger of her family, after that, she threw the ax and direction to the young master. The young master finally discovered the person''s identity in ck, he remembered the murders of members of the Zi n, and some members of his n. These people were involved in a little scheme of his five hundred years ago when he used a member of his group as bait to feed the ants. After discovering that she was still alive and within the challenge, the young man made the young woman''s family dead. These scenes began to appear in his mind, but before he could do anything, the axe cut his neck, his head began to roll in the air, and his body copsed on the floor. Zi An stole the items that were in the young master''s space ring, she made sure that no tracker in the items. After that, she activated the young master''s tracking item to warn her n where he was. A few dayster, when the young master''s n was in mourning, Zi An scattered the recordings that had been made by her. The ns and sects of the Fifth World were shocked by the actions of the young master, no one imagined that behind that smile was a ck heart. The ns and sects that were betrayed by the young master were extremely irritated, as a result, they erased the n of the young master leaving no one alive, whether newborn, young, old or adult. Regardless of whether it was male or female. After finishing her revenge, Zi An went to the ce where her family''s remains stood and prayed before wandering around the Nine Worlds aimlessly. She only stopped when she found a small vige in the Ninth World that was attacked by thieves, all at the ce were killed. As she passed the ce, Zi An found a pregnant woman who was still alive, but it was herst sighs. When the woman saw Zi An, she asked for her help so she could give birth to her child. Not knowing what to do, Zi An did what the woman asked for, as she was at level 600 and rank 6, Zi An managed to use her powers to help the woman, she was able to relieve the woman''s pain pain during childbirth. Sometimeter, the baby was born healthy, but the mother of the child had died, because she forced herself to give birth, the only thing the woman could do was hold the child while she had a beautiful smile on her face, she held it a few moments before she died. Chapter 365: Another Extra Challenge Chapter 365: Another Extra Challenge Zi An did not know what to do at that moment, she just looked at that small child who was crying. After some thought, Zi An made the decision to take care of the child as her own, she made a grave for the woman and prayed before leaving. But Zi An could not take care of the child for long, because a few monthster she was kidnapped by Zac and ced inside the cursed world. While Zi An was taking revenge, another great event was happening at the same time in the Nine World, the great war against Zac. After she was captured, Zi An felt that something had changed in her body, but she did not know what it was. As time passed, Zi An and the child were spending their days as ordinary people. The world she was in today was totally strange, for neither she nor the baby felt hungry or tired, Zi An wanted to find out why, but it was never possible even after millions of years. Zi An began to be frightened when she saw that the child did not grow, the same for her that did not grow old. She discovered that all those who were trapped in the city did not age or die, no matter how badly people were injured. People''s HP never reached 0. As the years passed, Zi An began to feel strange, it seemed that there was something inside her wanting to take care of her body. After millions of years, strange things began to happen to Zi An, she began to feel dizzy and faint suddenly while holding the child. This sensation was for several days before returning to normal. This was the life of Zi An along with the child within the cursed world, she only lived simply and carefree after discovering that no one could grow old or die. She was feeling very sad for the child because Zi An wanted to see her grow healthy. She had lost hope of seeing the child grow up to be a beautiful woman, but everything changed when Liu Yang appeared and announced that he was someone from another world. Zi An felt as if her world had shone again, for she thought he could free the child, even if she could not be free. Zi An wanted to get closer to Liu Yang, but she was afraid she would be rejected for carrying a child on her arms. But to her surprise, she was chosen by him in the end. ... After telling her story to Liu Yang, Zi An looked to the side and saw that Liu Yang was staring at her. Zi An did not know why, but she felt her heart pounding at that moment, and her face flushed a little. Even though she lived millions of years, Zi An was still only a pure virgin woman, she never came into contact with men after that day that was betrayed by herpanions. She always traveled alone or with a group of women. But now, a young man appeared who was staring at her, Zi An knew that Liu Yang was listening intently to her story. This made her happy for some reason, for the man beside her was listening intently to her words. Liu Yang received a sound from the system after Zi An showed a little interest in him. Even if it''s only one point. "Young master, has anything happened?" Zi An was not very ustomed to this kind of prating gaze, so she decided to ask. "Nothing, I''m just looking at Zi An," Liu Yang replied. "Young master, what will you do now, after hearing my story?" "Zi An, what do you want to do? Do you want to live an ordinary life with the child, train and get stronger to protect the child, or be my maid and warm my bed? "Liu Yang approached Zi An and whispered in her ear and then kissed the back of her ear. This sudden action of Liu Yang made Zi An frightened, she inadvertently threw the child up without realizing it, quickly regaining her senses, Zi An held the falling child before sighing with relief. "Young master ... Please ... Do not do something like that ..." Zi An was extremely embarrassed by the things that had just happened, her face had a slight rosy hue, despite hermon beauty, the scene was quite cute. "Zi An still did not answer my question, which of the options would you choose?" Liu Yang whispered again her ear. "Young master ... If the young master promised to let Zi An take care of the child and not mistreat us both ... Zi An could consider being maid of the young master and warm his bed" Thest words were spoken with a mosquito tone. "Zi An, you do not have to worry about it, those in my care will never be treated unfairly. You and the child can live as you wish. As long as you do not break my rules, understand? " "Yes, young master" Zi An bowed her head and answered, she imagined that Liu Yang could be a trusted person and decided to follow him. As his maid, Zi An could have better treatment than ordinary ves, even if it is moreborious. "Zi An, how you epted to be my maid. Let''s do some fun things to celebrate. "Liu Yang spoke with a perverted smile. Zi An blushed when she saw that smile, she knew what that meant, yet she was not too nervous, knowing that this would be part of her job as a maid. Zi An just nodded, she took out a small bed and put the child to sleep. After that, she stood up and walked toward the bedroom bed, signaling to Liu Yang. As one who lived for millions of years as a doll, Zi An lost interest in various mundane things, one of which was doing activities, because she thought she would never leave this world. Until the present moment. Her heart was beating faster because of her nervousness, this was the first time she''d been so intimate with a man. Liu Yang just smiled and walked toward the bed. With gentle movements, Liu Yang and Zi An began to hug before kissing. Although it was her first time, she learned quickly. After some time of kisses and caresses, the sound of a painful groan marked the arrival of the spring of Zi An. Several systems sound surfaced in Liu Yang''s mind after Zi An lost her innocence. And a voice echoed in his mind telling him about the extra mission, Liu Yang had to do it a million times again toplete the mission. Toplete this challenge, Liu Yang needed eight years. Chapter 366: Curiosity killed the cat Chapter 366: Curiosity killed the cat After Liu Yang finished the challenge of Zi An, he received another Banshee as a ve, but this time the personality was a bit different. The Banshee of the first world had aversion to men, the second world no, she had aversion to betrayals. Liu Yang was wondering if there would be other Banshee in the other worlds that had different personalities. Finishing matters with the inhabitants, Liu Yang''s women, and children left the tower. They all had fun as a family, but what made Liu Yang sad is the fact that the three children were still small since he entered the chest, the children stoppeding down. Liu Yang and the women realized that the strange effects of this world were also affecting them that were inside the tower. They could not do anything about it, and they could only take care of them in the best way possible. Even if the children still looked as though they were three or four years old, it did not change the amount of love and affection that Liu Yang and the women gave them. On the contrary, because of this situation, they gave much more love and care. Liu Yang toyed with the three children and with Little Silver, however, Little Silver''s situation was strange. Whenever she looked at Liu Yang, she would blush for some reason. He asked Xillia Wolf why, she only sighed when she heard this question, for she had already realized that her daughter saw things she should not. Xillia Wolf said that whenever Liu Yang did activities with the women, she, Aisha and Zi Wu put Little Silver and the three children to sleep. But one day, Little Silver was curious to know what the women were hiding, so she tried to find out. But when Little Silver discovered what it was, she was extremely embarrassed by what she saw, Little Silver saw Liu Yang doing activities with the women he conquered. Xillia Wolf realized this sometimeter, and could only sigh, she exined to her daughter that this was normal because they were things that couples did and that she did it herself with Liu Yang, the same was true for Aisha and Zi Wu. From that day, Little Silver began to imagine many things like the scenes she had seen, and many of them were with Liu Yang, the two of them together in bed naked doing activity, for he was the only man she trusted and even liked not knowing whether it was a woman''s love for a man or a daughter''s love for a father. Xillia Wolf noticed the changes in her daughter, she thought it was time to talk to Little Silver about the affairs of adults, because of Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf had to do it. She knew that her daughter liked Liu Yang not only because he was extremely affectionate with her, but also because of the sense of security he gave her. The same was true for the three women. After hearing Xillia Wolf''s words, Liu Yang did not know whether tough or cry. For having been forced by the challenges of doing activities a million times, he would have been responsible for Little Silver. Xillia Wolf could no longer hold her daughter, she has lived for more than ten thousand years, even if it was inside the tower, this question she could only leave to Liu Yang and Little Silver to solve. As a mother, she would be happy for her daughter to find happiness, but also a little mncholy if the person who could make her daughter happy is her man. The two womenforted Xillia Wolf, Aisha spoke one of her thoughts to try tofort. Aisha''s thought was that if by some coincidence her race is stuck in any of the thousand worlds, and Liu Yang has to conquer the queen and the princesses. Technically, he would be taking her mother and sister as his women, Aisha''s situation was much worse than Xillia Wolf''s, for her entire race would be Liu Yang''s ve and could not be released. Hearing Aisha''s words, Xillia Wolf got a little better, realizing that her situation was a little better than Aisha''s. But that does not change the fact that Liu Yang could take her precious daughter as a lover, even knowing that he will treat her like a queen that is what she deserves. Before going to the third world, Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf, Aisha, and Zi Wu did activities and talked a lot about their future and the ves. After that, the four of them yed with the children for a long time before returning to the tower. However, inside Liu Yang''s room in the pce, there was only him and Little Silver, the two would have a brief conversation. Liu Yang thought he should do it as a responsible adult. Little Silver had a vague idea about the reason for the conversation, she had talked to her mother a few days ago, even though Xillia Wolf was a bit disheartened by it. But for the happiness of her daughter, she would take it, because she also loved Liu Yang and her little child that the two had together. ... The mood in the room was a bit strange, as Little Silver was quite nervous about the fact that she was going to talk alone with Liu Yang after the scenes she saw. Remembering the things Liu Yang did and the women''s faces of pleasure, Little Silver blushed. Liu Yang noticed the movements of Little Silver, he just sighed. To try to ease the tension, Liu Yang prepared some tea and snacks that Little Silver liked. She was d of it, for she knew of the kindness of Liu Yang for his women. After calming down, Liu Yang talked a little with Little Silver, he talked about some issues about men and women, but he did not sink too much. The things he said were simr to the words Xillia Wolf said when she and her daughter talked. But the difference was in perspective, Liu Yang spoke like a man, while Xillia Wolf spoke as a woman. The two gender had different views on the subject. For example, a man in the Nine Worlds could have many women, but a woman could only have one man. Excluding women who sold their bodies for money. Liu Yang also told Little Silver that she should do those things with the man she likes very much and will always want to stay with that person, however, this man also has to have the reciprocal feeling, if not, it would not be worth it. But in some cases, this does not happen, as in influential ns where the younger generation is used as the bargaining chip. But this case does not apply to Little Silver because she and Xillia Wolf are not part of the n, after the betrayal of Xillia Wolf''s brothers and enemies, Xillia Wolf decided to leave the n and live her life with her daughter along with Liu Yang. Little Silver understood the words of Liu Yang because her mother had said simr things before. As she already knew these things and had already thought about this for a long time, Little Silver had already made her decision, she would follow her mother and Liu Yang. She knew that one day she would meet a man with whom she would like to have a family and live happily. But as she never saw the real world, and always stayed inside the tower or the ring dwelling, Little Silver did not know much about the world, even though Xillia Wolf had told her a lot. One of the things she was always curious about was what the activities between men and women were like. Because Xillia Wolf never let her see that sort of thing, but after Little Silver saw it, she was even more curious. Little Silver thought she could do this to Liu Yang, the man closest to her who always treated her like a little princess, and was the second person Little Silver liked best, the first was her mother. Unknowingly, Liu Yang eventually turned Little Silver off her path a little. Liu Yang realized that Little Silver was not paying attention to his words, for she always looked at his lips. Without thinking much, Liu Yang only surprised her, he waved his hand and Little Silver began to float and then sat on hisp. After talking a little more in that ambiguous position, Little Silver only closed her eyes and raised the face, there was a slight rosy tone on her cheeks. Liu Yang was not stupid, as Little Silver was at his door of her own free will, he just lowered his head and kissed her sweet, fleshy lips. She felt her whole body electrocuted after Liu Yang kissed her, her mouth opened gradually and a warm tongue tangled with hers. The two just gave a long, passionate kiss, Liu Yang only hugged Little Silver''s thin waist while she had her arms around Liu Yang''s neck. The kisssted for a few minutes, after the two separated, Little Silver had red face because of the shyness, she did not say goodbye to Liu Yang and entered the tower. Xillia Wolf just sighed and epted that fact. Chapter 367: The Banshee Queen Chapter 367: The Banshee Queen After solving things with Little Silver, Liu Yang began exploring the city in search of treasures, he found thousands of herbs and forge materials, after storing everything. Liu Yang went to the third world. This was the life of Liu Yang for the next tens of thousands of years, he traveled the world and winning the challenge. The first ny-nine worlds had challenges to conquer women, there were young and mature, virgins and widows. And on each floor there was an extra challenge that gave a Banshee as a reward, at the end of the ny-nine worlds, Liu Yang got ny-nine Banshee. Liu Yang found all kinds of women to conquer in the worlds he visited, each of them had unique but also distorted personalities. One of the women he conquered was masochistic, while another was a sadist, there were also yanderes, stalkers, and maniacs. Each of them was being owned by a Banshee, to win this challenge, Liu Yang had many problems. There were several worlds where the wild beasts were the dominant beings, each of them extremely powerful that could take the human form even though there were parts of animals. One of the examples was the Cat Queen, she was an extremely hot and sensual woman and still had cat ears and tail, when Liu Yang did activities with her, the Cat Queen was totally devastated by the perversion of Liu Yang. Achieving the general challenge was the easiest, Liu Yang just needed to appear in front of the world leaders and say he was a traveler from another world. Many believed his words at once, while others were skeptical, but sometimeter they believed because Liu Yang took virginity from some of the women he had to conquer. Because of these facts, the journey through the ny-nine worlds was quite practical. However, everything changed when he arrived in the hundredth world, this is no longer a world of conquest, but a world of battle. Liu Yang had to defeat the Banshee Queen in order to advance to the next world, and the extra challenge was to do activities with her five million times. The Banshee Queen was not a soul full of hatred or negative emotions, on the contrary, she was a person with flesh and blood, but there was no blood on her body, the Banshee Queen seemed to be possessing a dead body without a soul. Her body was beautiful and with the right proportions at every turn, there was no exaggeration; she looked like a naked fairy from the snow that was flying. ... When Liu Yang arrived in the hundredth world, he realized that it was arge ancient arena, in the middle, there was the Banshee Queen floating with her eyes closed and she was naked. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that she was at level 900, the two were three hundred yards away. Seconds after Liu Yang arrived in the arena, an old, hoarse voice echoes. "Congrattions on reaching the hundredth world, the World of Colosseum - Number One, to advance to the next world will be necessary to defeat the adversary. The challenger can challenge the extra challenge after winning the main challenge. The rules are simple, will win the one who is the strongest. Good luck" After the voice ended, a timer was shown in the sky. 00:59 00:58 00:57 ... 00:02 00:01 00:00 At the moment the timer reaches zero, the Banshee Queen opened her eyes, a light of blood began to shine through her eyes. She let out a chilling, high-pitched scream before descending. Looking toward Liu Yang, she saw that he was just amon-looking human. A glint of disdain appeared on her beautiful pale face. Liu Yang noticed the disdainful look of the Banshee Queen, he just smiled internally, when the time came, Liu Yang would punish her properly in bed. "Human, you look like you have a good ability to conquer women and have managed to get here, but without power, you''ll just be a corpse on my feet." Banshee Queen''s voice was cool and piercing, Liu Yang seeded to detect a deep killing intent in her voice. "Let''s see who will fall first, me or you?" Liu Yang said in a casual tone. When the timer reaches zero, the fight had already begun, but neither attacked. The Banshee Queen was waiting for Liu Yang to advance first, the same was true for Liu Yang, he was waiting for the Banshee Queen to attack first. One minute ... Two minutes ... Five minutes ... As neither attacked, the situation was beginning to tense, they were looking at each other with serious eyes. A few minutester ... Suddenly, Liu Yang began to walk towards the Banshee Queen with slow and steady steps. When Liu Yang reached a hundred yards from her, Banshee Queen let out a hysterical, sharp cry toward Liu Yang, the ground began to crack due to the vibrations caused by the sound. "Ahhhhhhhhh...!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang dodged quickly and used his magical energy to create a protective shield to protect against sound waves. Even though he had not been hit directly by the attack, the sound waves still slightly damaged Liu Yang''s ear. He discovered that it would be an extremely hard fight, even though the Banshee Queen is at level 900, her stats were from someone at level 950. Liu Yang was at level 999 and rank 9, but it would still be a tough fight. This was the first fight that Liu Yang would fight with all his power. After the scream was defended, the Banshee Queen realized that Liu Yang was far more powerful than his ordinary and harmless appearance. She realizes that she can not judge the book by its cover. The Banshee Queen had a solemn look on her face after realizing this fact, she would also fight with all her power. The energies around her began to get denser, she was trying to umte energy for her next attacks. Liu Yang let the Banshee Queen does this, as this was a rare opportunity to fight without holding back. A few secondster, a blood red light began to cover the Banshee Queen''s body, she began to scream hysterically and a white battle armor with a blood red glow began to cover her naked body. After the armor waspleted, the Banshee Queen closed her eyes and spoke a few words, sometimeter, a sword appeared. The sword was thin and exquisite, but there was a dangerous aura emanating from it. The Banshee Queen was already prepared for the fight, she waited for Liu Yang to prepare as well, for he had done the same. Liu Yang only drew a strange sword from the space ring, the sword was formed by two smaller swords, he did not need a battle armor since his ordinary clothes were already a battle armor made by himself. When the Banshee Queen realized that Liu Yang was ready, she charged him as she held the sword. This was the beginning of a great battle. Chapter 368: Intensive Battle - Part 1 Chapter 368: Intensive Battle - Part 1 ng !!!!! At the moment the two swords struck, a metal-d halt was heard. The two were at simr levels, but it seemed the Banshee Queen had the upper hand. Because Liu Yang held on to this attack. A sh of surprise appeared in the queen''s eyes, she never imagined that Liu Yang would be able to defend a hit from her sword while using seventy percent of her full power. The Banshee Queen realized that the young man in front her was more extraordinary than she imagined. ng !!!!!! ng !!!!!! ng !!!!!! ng !!!!!! After several collisions using the swords, the two separated. The two were checking the power on the other side, the queen managed to estimate the total power of Liu Yang, the same was true for Liu Yang, even I have the power of the Eye of God and get to see the information of the queen, he wanted to test the Banshee Queen''s power andpare his power. Liu Yang did not fight seriously for several years, so he was not sure about how great his power was, even being at level 999 and rank 9. Now that he had the chance to do so, he would use the queen to try to measure his potential. The sword in the queen''s hand began to glow a red color of blood along with a hysterical scream, the queen jumped back swung sword in the air, making a cut toward Liu Yang. A gigantic wave of blood-red energy appeared and ran toward Liu Yang with extremely fast speed. That was Banshee Queen''s Energy Cut skill. When Liu Yang saw the Queen''s ability, he immediately countered with Energy de skill. The moment both abilities collided, a great explosion urred. Booom !!!!!!! Much dust was lifted after the st when the dust subsided, there was a huge hole at the st site. The expression on the Banshee Queen''s face was extremely grave, and Liu Yang''s face was casual. The queen used ny percent of her power in that attack, but Liu Yang was able to defend himself. This showed that he was still hiding his true power. The queen began to think that she should take this seriously and use one hundred percent of her power. Liu Yang noticed the queen''s expression and understood that she would use all her strength without restraint, that was what he was wanting. His goal was achieved, Liu Yang wanted to use the queen as his training partner. Xillia Wolf could not be his partner because she did not intend to kill and go with all her power, so she was not a good candidate even though the two had trained together. The Banshee Queen screamed again and her body began to emit a blood-colored glow again, but this time, the armor was being removed, and her pure white body was seen again. Even though it was the second time Liu Yang saw her naked body, he still found it extremely beautiful. The queen''s body began to shine, and a pure white dress covered her body, the dress was of fine silk that showed all her curves. Waving her hand, two swordse up when space was broken, the two swords had strange carved designs that shone sometimes. Looking at the new item that the Banshee Queen was wearing, Liu Yang became serious, he realized that the simple-looking dress was something extremely powerful that could defend from powerful attacks, the same was true for the two swords that were weapons with incredible effects. Liu Yang knew he could not fight the queen using the current sword, guarding the sword in the space ring, another sword was taken. The de of the sword was extremely thin as a sheet of paper, and the cord wasmon with some strange inscriptions. If the person did not have a good vision, it would not be able to see the de if the sword was lying down, only when the sword was on the side that it was possible to see the de. The Banshee Queen realized that Liu Yang would also fight with all his power, the moment he drew the sword, she realized that it was an extremely powerful item. They both looked at each other before making their move. The one who made the first move was the Banshee Queen again, she distorted the space around Liu Yang and charged toward him at high speed, the two swords in her hands began to glow a red light. Liu Yang did not stand still, he also used the Space Distortion as he charged toward the queen. He enchanted the sword with the element of the void. The spaces around the two began to break because of spatial distortions. And violent waves of energy began to emerge due to the power of the attacks exchanged between Liu Yang and the Banshee Queen. Cleng !!!!! Cleng !!!!! Cleng !!!!! Cleng !!!!! Cleng !!!!! Dozens of exchanges were made in a few seconds, the queen was using her powers to amplify the power of sword hits when using the Blood Enchantment, but Liu Yang was canceling out these effects using the power of the Enchantment of the Void. The queen had no blood on her body, but she had something else, the Bloody Aura, and this could be used to enchant her weapon. Blood Enchant (Active) (Level Max) - Uses blood energy to increase weapon power by 100%. Enchantment of the Void (Active) (Level Max) - Uses the power of void to override the special effects of what is touched. After thousands of attacks, the Banshee Queen realized that Liu Yang was using some technique to nullify the effects of her enchantment. It shocked her because she''d never seen such a skill. The queen began to use other abilities, she used the Energy Cut again, but this time, the power was five times greater and the size of the cut was ten timesrger, along with this attack, the queen also used Bloodthirsty Needles. Bloodthirsty Needles (Active) (Max Level) - Using the power of blood to create needles to attack targets. A great wave of energy began to move toward Liu Yang, and secondster, tens of thousands of tiny pencil-sized needles began to appear in the arena, the queen waved her hand and the needles flew toward Liu Yang. She also charged to attack. Liu Yang had a serious face when he saw thebined attack of the Banshee Queen, he did not dare to be negligent at this time. Taking a deep breath, Liu Yang used the de of Energy with maximum force and at the same time, he summoned the stone armor. A stone armor covered Liu Yang''s body, he charged toward the queen after using the Energy de. Booom !!!!!! Booom !!!!!! Booom !!!!!! ng !!!!! ng !!!!! ng !!!!! Chapter 369: Intensive Battle - Part 2 Chapter 369: Intensive Battle - Part 2 Several sounds of explosion and metal banging on metal is heard, the two were struggling frantically. Dust began to rise after the explosions, but it was possible to see sparks in the dust. When the dust subsided it was possible to see two people swatting swords brutally and violently. Liu Yang''s body was already covered in blood from previous energy sts, the queen had no blood on her body, so there was only torn flesh. Liu Yang was trying his best to defend the queen''s two swords while the queen was trying to protect herself from Liu Yang''s sword cuts. One of the queen''s swords disappeared from her hand and merged with the other sword, violent energy arose when this happened, the power of the sword was stronger than before. A light began to emerge in the hand that was holding the sword earlier, and a spear made of blood-colored energy appeared, the Banshee Queen created a spear of pure energy. Having Liu Yang in the cross-hairs, she threw the spear with all her might, and at the same time, she drew back. Liu Yang felt danger when he saw that spear, he channeled as much power as possible into his hand to create a sphere of energy and throw toward the spear. And then backed away. Booom!!!!!!!!!!!!!! A strong explosion urred in the arena, the size was sorge that it covered the ces where Liu Yang and the queen were. There were heavy wounds on their bodies, the HP and MP of the two were almost halfway through, but Liu Yang had the advantage because he was much stronger than the Banshee Queen. With each attack, some damage was inflicted on each other, since none of them were concerned about the defense, they only attacked frantically. But if the attacks were somewhere vital, they would defend themselves. After thousands of rounds, the two were getting tired and powerless. The Banshee Queen never imagined that Liu Yang could have endured so long, she realized he was in a better than her. This proved that Liu Yang was stronger than her and that he was holding back in the fight. A solemn nce appeared on the Banshee Queen''s face, she retreated and began to float, her clothes began to disappear along with the weapons. The queen was naked again. "Young man, you really surprised me, your strength is greater than appearances. But it''s time to end it, if you endure this attack, you will win this fight, but if you can not take it, you can consider yourself dead. "This was the first time the Banshee Queen spoke, her voice was cold and piercing. After speaking, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The energies around the arena began to converge toward her, and a bloody glow began to emerge and grow stronger with each passing second. Liu Yang had a serious face when he saw this scene, he knew that the queen would use her trump card, the skill called Cry of Banshee Queen. This ability could destroy the mind of the targets, but there was also a particrly terrifying special effect that was to break the soul of those who was attacked directly by the scream. He did not know whether or not his soul could bear the power of this cry, even though he knew he was much stronger than ordinary souls. Liu Yang would not dodge this ability, he would receive head-on. Liu Yang began conjuring up all kinds of spells to protect his mind and soul. Since the scream was a sound ability, ordinary spells could not help him block the scream, only magical spells against sound and vibration could do that. Using all the spells in the memories of Arthur Pendragon who had the power to defend against the scream. Liu Yang looked solemnly at the queen, he was waiting for the attack. "Get Ready!!!" Cried the queen. Secondster ... "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Queen Banshee uttered an extremely loud and shrill cry. Everything in front of the scream began to crack and break into tiny pieces before it became dust. The ground and the stones were disintegrating because of the power of the cry. When the power of sound reached the barriers created by Liu Yang, it began to break down gradually. Even with the breaks in spells, the energy of the cry diminished only slightly. To avoid further problems, Liu Yang increased the amount of energy in thest ten spells. He used all his remaining power for it. There were a total of one hundred spells conjured, but only twenty remained, and fifty percent of the cry energy was lost. The Banshee Queen was frightened by this scene, she knew the power of her cry and knew that it was very difficult for anyone to have spells against this kind of ability. But now, the queen knew someone who had at least a hundred spells to protect himself, that fact shocked her a lot. She knew thest spells would be the hardest to break, and the energy of the scream had already lost half its power. Queen Banshee found this unbelievable, she realized that her chances of victory were always minimal. It was not that she was weak, but her opponent was much stronger than she was. The queen just sighed and epted her defeat, she was waiting for Liu Yang to ovee her scream. The power of the scream reached thest ten barriers, but with each broken barrier, the scream lost ten percent more of its power. When he reached the fifth, the screamed lost all power and dispersed. Liu Yang was behind the barriers looking at the queen who was flying, he realized that she already lost the will to fight. Using the Space Distortion, Liu Yang appeared in front of the queen with a victorious look. "You won, I''ve never been an opponent to you since the beginning, you used me to train your skills. As a winner, you have the right to do whatever you want with me. "The Banshee Queen closed her eyes after speaking, she realized a few things after seeing the oue of the battle. But the scene she''d hoped for never arrived, the queen felt two warm arms wrapped around her thin waist. Opening her eyes, she was shocked by the action of Liu Yang, she never imagined he would do something like that. "As you said, I have the right to do whatever I want with you, in that case, what I want is you." Finishing his speech, he sealed her thin and delicate lips. When the two lips were put together, Liu Yang felt a slight coldness, it was not cold like Xinyue, Zi Wu or Song Hanying, this was the cold of death. Liu Yang felt as if he were kissing a dead person, he had felt it when he hugged her. For the true body of Queen Banshee was destroyed when she died a long time ago, and her soul had not yet disappeared. Then when Zac found her, he ced her soul inside a dead and bloodless body. Liu Yang was wondering if he wasmitting a crime or not, by doing so. The queen wanted to fight this but realized that she could not, she was not strong enough to refuse the advances of Liu Yang since she was already very weak after using the cry. The queen let Liu Yang use his tongue to invade her mouth while he used warm hands to touch every part of her body. Sometimeter, the queen began to enjoy the sensation that Liu Yang was giving her, she found it pleasurable, even though she was only a soul trapped in a body that did not belong to her. The sensation the body felt was passed directly to her. After several minutes of hot, passionate kisses, for some reason, the ce between the queen''s legs was wet. The Banshee Queens was extremely ashamed of this, she was a pure virgin woman before she died, so she did not know the taste of forbidden fruit. After experiencing the first kiss after billions of years, The Banshee Queen wanted some more. But it was a pity because what she wanted was just a little, what Liu Yang gave her was a million times more than she wanted. Chapter 370: Yan Yu Chapter 370: Yan Yu After the hot kiss session was over, Liu Yang continued to hug the Banshee Queen''s thin slender waist as they descended. He took out a double bed from his special ring, the two of them kissed each other again on the bed. Liu Yang could do activities with her if he wanted to, but it was not yet time, when he defeated her, the points of conquest reached up to 100 immediately. Liu Yang knew he had to take things slow before going to the final act. As the two kissed, the queen helped Liu Yang to take off his clothes, she was quite ashamed to see a naked man for the first time in billions of years. This was the first time her soul felt the heat of a man. After a few hours of kissing and caressing, Liu Yang felt it was time to take the queen. The two were looking at each other, Liu Yang had a warm look on his face while the queen was cold and indifferent. But that did not change the fact that she was nervous about doing activities with Liu Yang. Liu Yang was feeling that he wasmitting a crime because technically, the body that the Banshee Queen was wearing was already dead and all the blood drained. This made him think internally whether he wasmitting a great crime or not doing activities with a dead body, but being possessed by the soul of the Banshee Queen, the body was alive. The moment Liu Yang stick his hard thing into the queen''s wet and cold cave, she let out a small groan of pain, for the body was also a virgin, as Liu Yang began to move, she tried her best to match his movements. After some time moving, the pain disappeared and a sense of ecstasy and pleasure began to arise. She began to moan in a seductive and sensual way, she never imagined she could make that kind of perverted sound. When the queen entered the first climax, a system sound is heard and the counter has increased by 1 / 5,000,000. Liu Yang still had to do nearly five million times to be able toplete the extra challenge. Because of the attempted attack that Liu Yang suffered before the fight, he punished the queen in various ways in bed, she had to use her hands, mouth, feet, the front cave and the back door. She agreed to use her body in the best way possible to satisfy Liu Yang, the two did activities for several years in a row without stopping. ... Fifteen yearster ... This was the time that Liu Yang took toplete the challenge, as he was punishing the queen, he invented several perverted games over the years. They both did all that could be done. Because of Liu Yang''s absurd requests, the Banshee Queen was extremely embarrassed, she wanted to find a hole to hide because of the shameless things she did. After the activities were done, and the extra missionpleted, the queen was totally breathless as shey on top of Liu Yang''s body, she was covered by the essence of Liu Yang. After receiving the messages that had be the ve to Liu Yang, she copsed due to fatigue, she did not care about the present state of her body, she even left the hard thing inside her cold and wet cave. The queen was extremely tired, not physically, but mentally, doing activities twenty-four hours a day for fifteen years did not make her physically tired because in this world there was no such phrase. Only the mind could get tired, not the body. Liu Yang was extremely pleased with the things that just happened, he made the queen absorb so much of his essence. Because of this, her skin and hair were totally renewed, despite it being inside the body of a dead woman, this did not change the fact that the essence effects of Liu Yang still worked. Whenever the queen could no longer do activities, she would take a short break to rest. Liu Yang did not care about that, so the two of them kissed and caressed themselves, or slept during these pauses, there were moments also that the two of them talked. In one of these conversations, the Banshee Queen spoke about her past. Liu Yang always did this during or after the extra challenges in the previous worlds that had a woman who had been possessed by a Banshee. He always asked them to tell their stories, so Liu Yang could see the simrities between them and try to find out why they had a Banshee on their bodies. In the end, Liu Yang discovered that the women who had Banshee in their bodies were miserable women who suffered long before being captured by Zac and having a Banshee put on their bodies. These women suffered all sorts of things in their lives, not just physically but also mentally. Among them were those who were raped, betrayed, manipted and among other types of suffering. The women who suffered this kind of thing were perfect to be fused with a Banshee, that was the result of thousands of years of experiments done by Zac. ... Billions of years ago ... The Nine Worlds was much more chaotic than the current era, there were not manyws that protected mortals or the weak. These groups were only safe when they were within the realm of those super ns. In a certain vige of the Eighth World, lived a beautiful young woman called Yan Yu, she belonged to a humble family of hunters of the Arctic. Yan Yu lived a hard life because of the cold, there was nock of food in the vige because of the proximity to the sea, her family was expert at fishing in these dangerous waters of the frozen seas. As Yan Yu grew up, she was also learning to hunt these dangerous fish, there were several times when she nearly lost her life. One day, when she was thirteen, Yan Yu went out to hunt alone. Yan Yu did not go to the ce where her family used to fish, she went to a ce a little further away. After digging a hole in the ice and throwing the bait, Yan Yu waited. But she did not know that an extremelyrge fish would bite the bait, the moment it was caught, the fish appeared on the surface and broke part of the ice sheet, which caused Yan Yu to go into despair because she was on ice which was breaking. At that moment, something surprising happened, anotherrger fish still appeared and devoured the previous fish. Yan Yu was shocked by this scene, the fish she had taken first was already big, but the second one that came to eat the first was even bigger. As the baits had paralyzing poison for fish, when the fish was eaten by the other fish, some of the poison went to therger fish. This caused the other fish that appeared to be paralyzed with half of the body to the surface, because of this, the fish began to die slowly because it could not breathe. Yan Yu managed to get to a safe ce, and seeing that the fish was dying, she was extremely happy because it was the first fish that she caught alone without the help of her parents, and it was also quiterge and could feed her family for some months. After a few hours, the fish finally died, in the meantime, Yan Yu was throwing ice rocks at the fish''s body, as she could gain experience in this way. When the fish died, she leveled several times in a row, this showed that the fish was extremely powerful. When leveling, she gained more stats and this helped in time to pull the rest of the fish to the surface. When Yan Yu finished taking the fish out of the water, she tried to take the bait out of the fish''s mouth. But when she pulled, the other fish she had eaten first came out, but there was only half of her body. When pulling again, the bait with the hook came out, but one surprising thing happened, there was an old wooden box attached to the hook. Yan Yu was curious to know what was inside the box. Chapter 371: Herman, the Blood Hunter Chapter 371: Herman, the Blood Hunter After removing a box of strange wood from inside the fish''s stomach, Yan Yu was curious to know what was inside the box. But the moment she touched the box, her finger was pierced by something sharp, Yan Yu threw the box to the side immediately, but at that moment a little blood fell on the box. Secondster, Yan Yu heard the sound of the box cracking, the rotten wood began to disintegrate gradually, secondster, the wood waspletely corroded and a small metal box appeared. The silver metal box was small and did not have any type of opening, the box waspletely t on all four sides. When Yan Yu picked up the box, a system sound was heard. "Silver Metal Box linked to owner sessfully" Silver Metal Box (Owner - Yan Yu) As Yan Yu had no vision skills, she could not see the information from the box, she could only imagine that there might be inside. Yan Yu was a smart girl, the box she found could be an extremely rare treasure since it was connected to someone after it was caught. She immediately thought of hiding the box and not letting anyone know about it, not even her parents, as it could bring great danger to everyone around her. Having thought of hiding the box, a small light was emitted from the box and then disappeared. This scene scared Yan Yu, she never imagined that this could happen, after some time searching, she could not find the box. When she had thought about the box, a ball of light came out of her body and appeared in her hand, the ball of light turned into the box again. Yan Yu understood that the box was hidden inside her body, which made her relieved, as it was a great hiding ce for the box. Thinking of keeping the box, she shone again and entered the body of Yan Yu. After arranging things, Yan Yu began to carry the two fish to the vige, but due to the weight, it took a few hours. When she reached the entrance to the vige, her parents were already waiting with worried faces. The moment Yan Yu was seen, they rushed toward her, her mother hugging her tightly in fear she might disappear again. After talking about things that happened, the three returned to their home, Yan Yu did not mention the things rted to the box. That night, Yan Yu''s family celebrated with a fish feast. The next day Yan Yu stayed inside the room to try to figure out how to open the silver box, but in the end, she could not. After a little thought, she had a little idea. Yan Yu took a knife and cut her finger, a few drops of blood began to fall on the box, but nothing happened. However, sometimeter, an amazing thing happened, the drops of blood that were on the box were absorbed. This scene shocked Yan Yu, she realized that the box needed her blood. Making some more cuts, several drops of blood began to fall, and the box continued to absorb. The problem with that was that Yan Yu did not know how much blood was needed to open the box. After several rounds, one thing happened to the box, strange red marks began to appear from the sides. If one looked closely at the marks it was possible to perceive that it formed a strange pattern, and as Yan Yu''s blood was absorbed, the marks increased and the patterns became clearer. Looking at this, Yan Yu could calcte how much blood would be needed to open the silver box. After her HP had reached seventy percent, she stopped shedding her blood to recover, if she continued, her parents might be suspicious of something. Yan Yu''s day-to-day life was quite simple, during the day she hunted fish to sell and with that level a bit, after returning to the vige, she sold the fish along with her father. And during the night, Yan Yu fed the box with her blood. Yan Yun spent several months until the marks werepleted and the box opened, an ancient and majestic aura, but at the same time, it was hideous. Looking at the box, Yan Yu saw an ancient parchment rolled up, the moment she touched the parchment, a voice echoed in her mind. "Congrattions on finding my inheritance, my name is Herman, the Blood Hunter, I am a lonely traveler who traveled the Nine Worlds. Before I died, I created this scroll to pass my ss. If you wish to receive my inheritance, cut off your finger and throw some blood on the parchment. If you do not want to, just put the parchment back inside the box. " Hearing Herman''s words, Yan Yu was extremely shocked, for she never imagined she would find a ss parchment. But what left Yan Yu in doubt was Herman''s identity, for she had never heard of that name. Without thinking twice, Yan Yu cut off her finger and threw blood on the parchment as the blood touched the parchment. A sound echoed in her mind. "Insufficient level to start the challenge, train more ande backter: 14/25" When the voice finished speaking, the scroll returned to the box and then returned to the body of Yan Yu. She tried to reconvene the silver box but saw that it was impossible, it seemed that she would have to level up to level 25 to be able to summon the box again. Yan Yu was motivated by this situation, she wanted to see what kind of ss she could find. She would start training hard to level as fast as possible. In theing months, Yan Yu focused only on fishing and leveling, however, it was not always possible to defeat the fish, as some of its needed to be caught alive. To reach level 25, Yan Yu took seven whole months, because the ce where she lived was scarce creatures, but there was a lot of mutant fish, but she could not swim in the freezing water. After Yan Yu reached level 25, she stopped leveling and focused only on concentrating as much as possible. By nightfall, she had already dined and went to her room. Trying to summon the box again, she realized that the box appeared. Yan Yu tried to throw her blood on the parchment again. This time the following message was heard. "Blood epted, the challenge will start at - 00:59" "Get ready" Chapter 372: Inheritance of the Blood Manipulator Chapter 372: Inheritance of the Blood Maniptor After the voice echoed in Yan Yu''s mind, a bloody energy began to emerge from the parchment and encircle her body. Her mind began to fade, she fainted then, but her body was still being surrounded by a great deal of blood energy. The energy was so powerful that it attracted the attention of all the vigers, even Yan Yu''s parents were frightened when they felt it. They went to their daughter''s room and saw her passed out on the floor and a strange parchment was floating on top of her. As they were bothymen on this subject, they were very frightened by the scene they were seeing, but secondster an old man with gray hair appeared. He exined that Yan Yu was in the process of receiving a high-level inheritance, and also ordered no one to disturb her. If Yan Yu could get through the challenge and inherit, the vige might have anotherbat expert who would be quite young, this would increase the vigers'' ies not only in hunting for fish, but also in hunting wild animals and fighting thieves. This news spread throughout the vige and in the vicinity, many were praying for Yan Yu''s sess, as they could have a slightly better life if another expert showed up. The vige specialists were already old and close to death, they needed new people to take over. But it was a pity there was no Adventurer''s Guild or any other entity that had the power to change ss from those who lived in the vige. To get to a city with that kind of thing, it would take a long and dangerous trip. Many young aspiring adventurers attempted to make this trip, but only a few seeded, the rest was killed by the creatures inhabiting these frozennds. Around the vige where Yan Yu lived, there were another four other viges, each with a maximum of three or four warriors who were considered specialists. The viges lived in harmony because many women and men from different viges were married to each other. They would be considered a great family. The vige specialists were those who were in the 150-200 level, because life in this part of the world was extremely severe, and with the poor quality equipment, it did not have many strong people. While the viges were praying eagerly for the arrival of a new specialist. Inside Yan Yu''s room, the bloody energy was slowly entering her body and changing some things inside her, meanwhile, Yan Yu was doing the test inside her mind. When Yan Yu woke up again, she realized that she was in a kind of strange hall with various types of jade bottles containing various blood types of different colors. This scene scared Yan Yu, she never imagined that she would see such a thing. But before she could do anything, Herman''s voice echoed through the room. "Wee to the Inheritance Challenge for the Blood Maniptor ss, the challenge is quite simple. Just check the blood bottles and separate into several groups where the bottle ones containing the blood with simr characteristics are put together. There is no time limit, you can start" After the voice was over, the hall was lit up and a hundred jade bottles of blood appeared in front of Yan Yu, a little further along with a small que that had the written races: human, wild beast, demon , fairy, abyssal, dragon and mix race. Yan Yu''s task was quite simple, she just needed to study the characteristics of the blood and separate on the tables ording to the race. But for Yan Yu who has never studied about this subject before, how would she divide the blood of each race? Fortunately, there was no time limit for the challenge, so there was time for Yan Yu to study each of the bottles of blood. Taking the first bottle, she saw that the blood was red, but the color was not so strong, it showed that it was not human blood. Taking the second bottle, Yan Yu saw that the blood was lighter than the previous one, so she separated from the first bottle. Yan Yu began to look at the blood contained in the jade bottles, as she did not know the characteristics of the blood of each race, she could only separate looking at the colors. After separating seven different groups ording to the colors and simr characteristics, Yan Yu used her blood as a reference to differentiate the blood, it belonged to the race of the abyssal, thus, the bottles that had characteristics simr to her blood would also be of the race abyssal. After a few hours ofparison, she discovered that there were several bottles with blood simr to her, but in some there were some slight variations, but if she looked closely she could see the differences, that blood type was of the mix race. After several years analyzing and separating, Yan Yu finally managed to reduce to a bottle, that bottle she could not say whether or not she belonged to any of the races. When she finished putting the bottles on the table except thest one, an amazing thing happened. The bottle on the floor began to float before opening, and extremely thick blood with a strong scent appeared before it took the form of a middle-aged man. "Congrattions on being able to pass the challenge, if you want to inherit my ss and my memories, touch that bloodnce. If you do not want to, you may just choose to receive a treasure map. "As he finished speaking, the man of blood began to shine and turn into a bloodnce that had a red glow. Yan Yu touched the spear without hesitation, the moment she touched, the spear shone and pierced her body. This scene shocked her, but there was no pain, the spear began to dissolve inside her body gradually, in those moments, a sharp and agonizing pain was felt. In the real world, Yan Yu''s body was having spasms, her skin began to tear and her blood began to leak. Suddenly, the parchment began to squirm and blood began toe out of it and blending with the blood of Yan Yu, this process was repeated thousands of times. Inside Yan Yu''s mind, she was agonizing over pain, but the pain was gone quickly the same way it came. When the two processes were over, several system sounds began to echo in Yan Yu''s mind, she was able to pass the challenge and receive Herman''s inheritance. Chapter 373: First Adventure Chapter 373: First Adventure Sometime after Yan Yu finished the challenge, the heavy blood energy began to disappear, it took a few minutes for that. When this happened, Yan Yu''s parents and the vige chief entered the room, they saw that Yan Yu''s body and the floor were covered in blood. This scene shocked her parents, they wanted to go ahead and check if Yan Yu was ok or not, but they were stopped by the boss. He used his vision ability and saw the statistics of Yan Yu, the boss realized that she managed to win the challenge and inherit the parchment ss. After a slight sigh of relief, the boss told Yan Yu''s parents that she was fine and that she was only asleep. Hearing those words, her parents finally sighed in relief, but they were still frightened by this bloody scene. The three of them left the room in silence. The next day When the other day arrived, Yan Yu opened her eyes, she was looking forward to her ss. Opening the statistics window, she saw that several attributes were increased, especially the attribute of vitality, as it was twice asrge as the previous value. Looking at the ss, she saw that the word "None" was reced by "Blood Maniptor". Seeing those words, she was extremely happy about it, for she had seeded. Opening up the skills window, Yan Yu saw that there was only one call Maniption of Blood, this ability was passive and allowed Yan Yu to manipte her own blood and use it any way she wanted. Yan Yu began to test the skill, waving her hand, and some fresh blood that was on the ground began to move and gather in her hand, a ball of blood the size of a tennis ball was formed. When Yan Yu tried to change the shape, the ball of blood fell apart and spread the blood on the floor. She had no proficiency in using this ability yet, so the blood spread when Yan Yu tried to change the size of the ball. After several attempts, Yan Yu finally managed to change shape to a ball the size of a ping pong ball. After that day, Yan Yu continued to train arduously while hunting the fish to level. A few yearster, on a certain day, when she was having dinner with her family, Yan Yu said she wanted to leave the vige to train and then go to town. Her parents were not surprised by these words, for they knew that a little vige like this could not hold someone like Yan Yu, they just told her to take care of herself and when she had time, to return to visit them. At that time Yan Yu was already twenty, she was about to marry, but she did not like any man in the vige, despite having many men who want her as his wife. Her parents could only sigh about it, they wanted a grandson to take care, but they knew it would take a long time for that. Yan Yu left a few monthster, this was the first trip that she would do to explore the world. The vige chief had given her a map that led to a small town nearby, but it took six months walking. During her trip, Yan Yun found dozens of creatures that lived in this icy world she had never seen before. These creatures had several levels above her, but that did not stop Yan Yu from defeating it. Because of the Blood Maniption ability, Yan Yu managed to defeat these creatures by cutting deep into its bodies, she could use the ability to remove the blood, so its HPs began to fall rapidly. Yan Yu did not travel quickly, on the contrary, she was traveling slowly, but she explored each location on the map. Yan Yu wanted to make the most of the trip and level at the same time. After two years of travel, Yan Yu finally arrived in the city, this was the first city she encountered outside the vige. Her journey was hard, but it was not a risk to her life. She only achieved second and third ability after Blood Maniption leveled to level 3 and Yan Yu reached level 50. The second ability was a passive call of Blood Weapons when using Blood Maniption, Yan Yu could create weapons with the blood of enemies or herself. The stronger the blood owner, the more powerful the weapon, and the higher the skill level, the greater the power of the weapon. The third ability was an active ability called Blood Thorns, this ability allowed Yan Yu to use the blood to create several blood spikes to attack the targets. The city that Yan Yu arrived was called Snow City, the city was small, but there were a few million inhabitants, as it was the nearest city to hundreds of viges. The vige of Yan Yu was one of these nearby viges, but in several other distant ces, there were hundreds of more viges. And Snow City was the point of intersection between these viges. When Yan Yu arrived in the city, she marveled at what she was seeing, the buildings were decorated and illuminated, people shouted and ran through the streets. The town was much livelier and richer than its vige. Her arrival did not draw much attention, for her beauty wasmon, but her skin was a little paler than normal, for she was always using her blood to attack. Yan Yu had to wait in a small queue to enter the city, at the entrance and in the walls, there were some guards looking at the horizon, they were checking if there was something wrong or not. When Yan Yu entered the city, the first thing she did when she arrived in the city was to go to the Adventurers Guild, because there she could get information and missions to make money. This was the head of the vige advice. Upon arriving at the guild, Yan Yu went directly to the missions chart to see if there was any mission she could do. She was able to find several hunting quests and search for items. Some of these missions Yan Yu could alreadyplete, as she had already achieved the items during her trip to the city. She took the missions she wanted and delivered the items toplete the ones she could. After this, Yan Yu rented a cheap room in some hotel in the city to rest, this was the first decent rest she had after two years traveling through the ins, mountains and frozen forests. In the next few days, Yan Yu has not yet left the city toplete the missions she had taken. Yan Yu decided to visit the sites to be able to buy items such as equipment, consumables, and sell some items as well. Chapter 374: Beast Tide Chapter 374: Beast Tide Over the next few days, Yan Yu walked around the city and looked at the stores like a girl going to the shopping mall. She checked out all sorts of possible shops and was delighted with the variety of items that were sold in the stores as it was so much better than the little shops in her vige. Yan Yu bought a ck cloak that could cover herpletely, set of lightweight armor, new swords, HP and MP potions, and hundreds of bottles of low-quality jade to store the blood she had stored in wild beast leather handbags which she created during her journey. After spending the days walking around the city and buying things, Yan Yu saw as it was the life of someone who lived in the city, the experiences were totally different from those she lived in the vige. She began to imagine that many young people left the viges and never returned to try to live this kind of life. Some of these young people may have be ustomed to this life and never wanted to return while others died during the journey, or during the missions. Yan Yu left the city wearing the ck cloak as she did not want to attract attention from other groups with her blood skills, but inside the cloak, she was with a happy face. She epted the mission to hunt ck Bears and other wild beasts, beasts were between levels 35-60. Looking at the map and the information she collected, the area where these bears live was a location that had creatures between levels 30-40. This was not considered dangerous for Yan Yu, because of her new items, she had a great ability to survive. The ce where bears live was arge frozen forest the size of arge country, the forest was divided into several areas with different creatures living in it, the deeper the forest, the stronger the creatures will be and the colder it will be. The bears were five feet tall when it was standing, the hair was extremely thick, and the threads looked like sharp needles, the ws had sharp nails six feet long. These bears were rather territorial and always attacked those who invaded. Yan Yu was on level 54, with only a sword stroke, she could only cut off the bear''s fur and cause a small wound. Whenever she made a cut on the bear, the damage was superficial and only one line of blood came out. It showed how strong the defense of these bears was. But it was this line of blood that Yan Yu needed, after making several cuts on a bear''s body, she used Blood Maniption to drain the blood from the wounds, when the bear lost a lot of blood and became weak, she used the ability of Blood Weapons to create a blood sword piercing the bear''s body. The sword created by the skill was far more powerful than the sword Yan Yu had bought in the city. As Yan Yu''s mission did not have time toplete, she slowly explored the forest, during the course she encountered several different groups, but as her goal was to venture, she did not bother them. Yan Yu has been exploring the forest for five years, she went to the other danger zones. As all the missions she took were to hunt the creatures that live in the forest, she stayed to level and hunt. In those five years, Yan Yu leveled dozens of times and reached level 89, her abilities also leveled a few times. What surprised her most was that her vitality was the statistic that increased mostly because of the ss. A new ability was received after it reached level 80, it was called Blood Absorption, this ability allowed Yan Yu to absorb other people''s blood to recover faster. It did not matter if it was people or creatures, any blood could be absorbed. She would have to be careful not to use this skill in front of people, for it was extremely dangerous. This kind of skill was very rare, and many wanted something of that kind. But for the sake of Yan Yu, she never had to use the absorption ability, as it was never necessary, at least until the present moment. The journey back to the city was extremely easy, as Yan Yu was much stronger than the creatures on that side of the forest, but that journey still took two years. While she was walking back, Yan Yu heard weapon sounds crashing. Walking to the battle site, she saw that there were two groups, the two sides were in equal numbers, so the battle was at a standstill. Since Yan Yu had no vision skills, she could not see the information of any of them. Yan Yu did not mind this scene, during the five years of travel through the forest, she saw thousands of scenes simr to this. And in all situations, Yan Yu did not intrude, she wanted to remain discreet for now. But before she could leave the ce, one shouted. "Hey!!!!!!!! You who are hiding in the forest, you could help us? We will give a good reward!!!!!!"The person who seemed to be the leader of one of the groups shouted, to try to end this deadlock, he was willing to pay something to someone else. "If you help us, I''ll pay double what they offer!" Shouted the other leader, he feared that if Yan Yu intruded into battle, he would be defeated. "I apologize, but I will not ept any offer, because I do not have time for this. If I were you, I would leave immediately from this forest and return to the city, for a great tide of wild beasts is going towards the city. "When she had finished speaking, Yan Yu began to run, she was just passing by out of curiosity, but the scene she saw was the same as always, so she did not care and left. The warning was only to help in the defenses of the city because it was always nice to have more people to help. But she did not know if those two groups would believe her words or not. Yan Yu saw a great tide of wild beasts in a ce quite far inside forest when she wasing back, she saw when she climbed a tree and heard strange noises and when she looked at the ce, she saw gigantic beasts leading hundreds of thousands of creatures. The two groups were shocked at Yan Yu''s words, but they did not know if it was true or not, they even stopped fighting over it. But before they could do anything, they received messages through the device. Hearing the message, they realized that Yan Yu''s words were true. And they started running at full speed toward Snow City. Chapter 375: Before the Tide Chapter 375: Before the Tide The news of a great tide of snow creatures began to spread through Snow City, many were frightened by it, but there were also those who were extremely happy. The people who were in the city began to be frantic about this, as the tide day of snow creatures was approaching. This was one of the great events of Snow City, this was the time were the strongest will survived and the weakest would be killed. Stores have started selling items at higher prices due to high demand, and the Adventurer''s Guild has begun issuing special tide missions, those who manage to killrge numbers of creatures will receive grand prizes. Yan Yu was one of those people who were happy with this situation because she could level much more without having to travel. A thought popped into her mind as she heard the news about the tide, she thought that several young people from her vige had died because of it. By the time she arrived in town, the crowd was already frantically running from one ce to another looking for better items and equipment to try to survive the tide. cksmiths, craftsmen and other types of masters in handwork were getting thousands of customers at this time, their stores were having huge queues. Yan Yu also wanted to go to these stores to improve her equipment, but she knew it was impossible because she did not have much money, and also the fact that Yan Yu was saving for her vige. After a bit of thought, she went to the Adventurer''s Guild to deliver the hunting and collecting missions she took several years ago. Picking up the rewards, Yan Yu went to the mission board again to see if there was anything she could do. Looking at the picture, she saw that there were missions she couldplete as she had the necessary items in her space bag. Yan Yu got these quests to trade for some item or money to buy more potions or equipment. She also took on the tide mission that was to kill as many creatures as possible and gain points, the stronger the creature, the more points will be gained. Finishing her things in the guild, Yan Yu returned to the hotel, she rested first before thinking of something else, after several years traveling through the forest and without sleeping right was very stressful. This was the first decent night''s sleep Yan Yu has had in recent years. As Yan Yu slept, news of the tide began to spread to other nearby cities. As there was a small shipping array in Snow Town, many travelers began to appear to attend the tide while others were in the area to sell things and try to earn some money. ording to the calctions of the Adventurers'' Guild, the tide woulde in six months. In those six months, everyone would do their best to level and get materials to improve their equipment. The next day Yan Yu did not go to the forest to train, she preferred to walk around the city in search of information about the tide, she wanted to know what kind of creatures there were and would be the fights. After she took up a mission to fight on the tide, Yan Yu received a badge that calcted the number of creatures she killed, and the badge must be handed over to the guild after the tide is finished, so she can trade for her reward. After buying the information in the Adventurers'' Guild, Yan Yu discovered that every five hundred years, a tide took ce. And at that moment, millions of novices were popping up in the city to try to level, there were young people from influential Eighth World groups. This event was for the younger generation to train and get stronger, but only the strongest and fittest will survive. Yan Yu understood the essence of the tide, this was basically a method to train the younger generation. The more she found out about the tide, the more anxious she became. After thinking about what to do in theing months, Yan Yu decided to leave the city and go level. However, she did not go to the forest near Snow City, she picked up the transport array and went to another city that had sites to level with creatures of higher levels. Her goal was to level up to level 100 and go through the first tribtion before heading back to Snow Town. As Snow City would get more and more full of people, Yan Yu had already left paid a year''s rent from her small room, and no one else could enter it, only her. This was the first time Yan Yu wore the transport array, she was nervous when the array was activated, she closed her eyes. The moment she heard the voice of someone screaming that they could leave, she opened her eyes. What she saw made her extremely shocked because the scene she saw was to take the breath away. The city that Yan Yu was was called Frozen Mountain City, as there was a huge mountain made of ice behind the city. The city was considered medium-sized and was hundreds of timesrger than Snow City. And millions of people wereing and going through the streets, the buildings were big and decorated ornaments and lights. As the Eighth World did not have the sunlight, the world was an eternal night every day of the year, so these beautiful and bright lights were enchanting in Yan Yu''s gaze. After leaving the array, she went directly to the Adventurer''s Guild, as she wanted to take on hunting or collecting missions while exploring the forest. Yan Yu also took the opportunity to buy information on good ces to level in the guild. Ending matters with the guild, Yan Yu went to a cheap hotel to rent a room. The city was emptier at this time, as the tide was toe in the next few months, so the young people and adults began to go to Snow City. After resting for two days and replenishing the supplies, Yan Yu left the city and followed the map she bought in the guild, the ce she was going was called the Ice Forest, a ce made entirely of white ice and marked with red blood. The ce was not far from the city, Yan Yu needed three days traveling by horse to arrive. After arriving at the ce, she dismissed the horse and began to run into the forest, the scene inside was quite beautiful, because the trees and the nts were made entirely of white ice and in the light of the moonlight, these ice sculptures shine a bright light. Yan Yu spent five months in the forest leveling, she only stopped when she needed rest, other than that factor, she was fighting frantically against the creatures. Chapter 376: New Discovery Chapter 376: New Discovery After five months of training frantically, Yan Yu returned to the Frozen Mountain City, she managed to reach the 150 level and go through the first tribtion and reach rank 1. The first tribtion was the easiest to pass as it was the first, from second already began to be more difficult to painful. When lightning and thunder fell on her body, she felt great pain, but it was bearable. After the lightning and thunder down, several system sounds began to echo in Yan Yu''s mind, she gained several points in statistics, new abilities and some memories of Herman. She was surprised by this harvest and was eager to know what she would gain by reaching the higher ranks. When Yan Yu returned to Snow City, there was still another week to the beginning of the tide, but she saw that the city was full of people, the amount was dozens of times greater than five months ago. Many people were trying to find a ce to rest, but all the hotels were cheap or expensive, all were vacant. But as Yan Yu had already paid in advance, she did not have to search for a hotel room. By the time she got close to the hotel, she saw that there was a crowd of people in front of her, wanting to rent a room, but the clerks had already said there were no more vacancies. Those who came from influential backgrounds above average could not ept this fact. Many wanted to force others to give up their rooms but knew that it was impossible, as these people were not leaving the hotel and were just inside the room. Yan Yu did not attract much attention as they thought she was just another person who was looking for a ce to stay. But everyone was surprised when she got into the hotel, this showed that she had the key to one of the rooms or was a hotel employee. Since Yan Yu was wearing the ck cloak, no one could see her face, so everyone thought she was a guest. And many began to scream trying to get her attention, some were offering wealth in return for her room, while others wore threatening saying that they came from influential backgrounds. But in the end, Yan Yu ignored them all and went straight to her room, leaving these hot-blooded young men with dark faces for being ignored. Yan Yu did not leave her room during these next few days, she would try to organize the memories she had received when she went through the first tribtion. When she arrived in the room, the first thing she did was take a long hot bath to relieve her fatigue and stress. After that, Yan Yuy in bed to sleep, because the next day she would organize the memories. The memories that Yan Yu had received were basically about the life experiences that Herman lived, such as struggles, travel, skills, and so on. His personal experiences were totally inherited by Yan Yu except for his moments with the women, for he did not want others to see these personal things about him. Yan Yu was amazed at the inheritance she had received, ording to them, Herman was someone who was at level 839 and rank 8, he died after being chased by a group of killers who wanted him to use his killing skills some people. Although he managed to escape, Herman was poisoned and died a few monthster, but before he died he used his power to create his inheritance and threw it into the sea to see who would be the person destined to find his inheritance. Only those who achieved rank 7 and above can create inheritances to die, one could choose what kind of inheritance it would be, could be just the ss, the memories, life experiences, power, or all at the same time. The inheritances that had the previous powers were extremely rare, this type of inheritance wasmon in the extremely influential group because before someone extremely powerful and old was about to die, it would create an inheritance that could contain all its power. Thus, the person of the n who was able to receive its inheritance would be someone extremely powerful as the person who made the inheritance. But the power of the person was not received immediately, before receiving the inheritance, it would be necessary to pass the test of inheritance first. However, it could not create an easy test so that the descendants could easily receive the inheritance, the system did not allow this. The sses had a certain ssification, and depending on the ss, the challenge had to be much more difficult. The example would be themon ss as a swordsman, to achieve this ss it would be necessary only to know how to handle a sword. And in Yan Yu''s case, Herman''s ss was a bit rarer, so the challenge was a little more difficult. ... When Yan Yu finished arranging the memoirs, she was extremely shocked at the things she learned, it seemed like a new world was open to her, and that before, she was just a frog inside a well. She also discovered that there were five levels in Herman''s memories and that she would need to reach higher levels to ess those memories. Yan Yu was anxious to know what kind of information was on the other levels. One of the things she was in doubts about before was rified when Yan Yu organized the memoirs. She wanted to know why she had reached level 150 and gained a level in each of her abilities. Yan Yu discovered that Herman''s inheritance had its inheritance power as well, that is, whenever it reached a new rank, it would immediately gain fifty levels and its Blood Maniptor ss abilities would be increased by one. This discovery shocked Yan Yu, she finally understood that she had found a great treasure. ... Over the next few days, Yan Yu wanted to go to the Adventurer''s Guild to buy some basic skills like Fireball, Water Ball, Heal, Purify, and other skills that were essential for anyone to survive if traveling alone. But she could not get away from the fact that the city was full of people wanting to rent a room and there were not enough ces. Many ns have chosen to build out-of-town camps. One of the things Yan Yu was curious to do was create her own weapons, in some memories, there were forging methods. She wanted to forge needles or small knives to put blood on them, she wanted to test if she could control the weapons from the blood inside. But that would also have to be done after the tide, as she feared that if she left, many would try to harass her to get her room in the hotel. Chapter 377: Poisonous Blood Chapter 377: Poisonous Blood Several dayster ... The news of theing tide of beasts was spreading through the city with fire, all those who went out to train began to return. On the high walls of the city, you could see a huge wave of creatures running toward the city, on the front, it was possible to see thousands of extremelyrge creatures fifty meters high, there were also extremelyrge flying creatures flying along. It was only days before the arrival of the tide of snow creatures. In thesest days, Yan Yu stayed inside the room training her blood control skills, despite the few skills, each of them was extremely powerful and had unique effects. She managed to control poisonous blood from a strange snake she killed during her trip to Frozen Mountain City to make lethal weapons. Yan Yu realized that as long as it was blood in liquid form, she could control it, it did not matter if it was poisoned or mixed with something else. Another interesting thing about this ability was that Yan Yu could separate the blood from other things like poison. If there was venom in the blood, it could separate the blood from the poison, but it depended on the potency of the poison, if the venom were extremely powerful, it could not separate. Because Yan Yu was very weak at the time. After Yan Yu reached level 100 and rank 1, she gained a skill, and then at level 150, she gained another skill. The first skill she gained was called the Blood Explosion, this ability allows Yan Yu to use her blood or others to create a sphere and blow it up causing great damage. If Yan Yu used her own blood, she would lose HP in the process, and blood of others, the destructive power will be less. The second ability was called Blood Clone, usingrge amounts of blood to create a clone made of blood that could help in the fight. The clone has the ability to absorb the blood of others and heal itself when Yan Yu absorbs the clone, it would recover a certain amount of HP, MP, and Stamina depending on the blood that was absorbed by the clone. ... The next day, those who were sleepingfortably were awakened by the sudden extremely loud sound of the city bell. This sound signaled the arrival of the tide. There were those who were already awake and those who had just woken up when they heard the sound of the bell. They became frantic and quickly arranged to go to the gates of the city. Yan Yu was also awakened by the noise, but she preferred to go back to sleep because she had understood some things about the tides of creatures or any other kind of invasion. When Yan Yu organized his memories, she saw some advice that Herman had received and given on the tides of creatures: Never be anxious to go to the front row during the invasion. These words contained some special meanings, Yan Yu understood the meaning of these words, she also saw the images that proved her thoughts. She realized that those on the front line at the beginning of the tide sh had the best chance of being the first to die, as they were the first to hit the tide directly. Yan Yu decided to stay inside the hotel room sleeping and resting for a few days before going to the battlefield, not only she had this intention but also other tens of thousands of people. ... Several dayster ... The battlefield was totally blood-stained with bodies of creatures and fallen people. With every passing second, bodies were destroyed, whether of person or creature, the blood did not have time to freeze because there would always be a body falling dead. The scene was extremely brutal and bloody. Yan Yu was at the top of the walls looking at the battle, she was wearing the ck cloak thatpletely covered her body. The sight she was seeing was incredible, a gigantic tide that had tens of millions of creatures, the forest that existed near the town was totally destroyed by the creature''s run. Millions of people were on the battlefield battling the millions of creatures. After some time looking at the battlefield, Yan Yu came down from the wall and went to the battlefield, this was her first great battle between life and death that she would face. Before Yan Yu went to the walls, she went to the Adventurers'' Guild to buy the basic survival skills she wanted. ... The battlefield had an extremely thick blood smell could be felt, those who were not ustomed to that smell could vomit the moment they smelled it. But Yan Yu was not like these people, as she was a blood maniptor, she always felt the heavy smell of blood. She became ustomed even more after she received Herman''s inheritance, where various kinds of blood energy entered her body and strengthened her blood and vitality. This kind of battlefield was perfect for Yan Yu to use her skills because there was blood everywhere, she could control the blood and attack the creatures. Since she was wearing a ck cloak, no one could recognize her, and nobody cared as well, for there were thousands of people dressed in ck on the battlefield, and there were still tens of thousands more in the city. Yan Yu began to race toward the tide creatures, one creature always died, another five took its ce. As she ran, Yan Yu was manipting the blood that was spilled on the floor subtly so no one would find out. Her weapons were not of the highest quality, so every blow would not kill the creatures. As several days have passed, the weaker creatures have already been killed and thirty percent of the tide has already been defeated. Using vision skills, Yan Yu saw that the creatures on the scene were at levels 70-100. she wanted to kill only those who were at level 100, but saw that it was impossible, she would have to kill any kind of creature possible to level faster. Yan Yu was like a ughter machine on the battlefield, with every cut she took with her sword, blood mixed with deadly poison was injected into the body of creatures that would die seconds after its felt agonizing pain. Because the poison would destroy the nerves and the organs of the body, this poison was obtained when Yan Yu killed an extremely dangerous snake in its adventure in the forest. She also bought various types of liquid poisons and powders and mixed them in the bottles of blood she had in her space bag. Yan Yu''s sword was bathed with drops of these poisoned blood. Yan Yu''s killing was extremely brutal and inhumane. The older generation who was apanied by the younger generation, they realized that the figure of Yan Yu killing on the battlefield, at first they did not know what was going on, but after some time, they realized that she was using poison to kill the creatures. It shocked them, for it was rare for a person to use this sort of thing unless it was for murder. They began to think that Yan Yu had a ss rted to the use of poison. Yan Yu was like a shadow on the battlefield, at every cut, a creature was dead. But for the bad luck of those who were trying to steal these corpses, these people were poisoned the moment they touched the creature''s body. This shocked all those around and immediately turned away from the creatures killed by Yan Yu. The person who was poisoned had to cut off his hand to keep the rest of his body from being corroded by the poison. Looking at the creatures and his hand, that person shook because it was too cruel to kill creatures in this way. This person was forced out of the battlefield with a pale face because he knew that he had missed a good chance to level. Chapter 378: Fast Leveling Chapter 378: Fast Leveling Yan Yu was running across the battlefield like a shadow, she was a reaper that took the lives of the creatures she walked through. At every cut of her sword, a creature was killed rather miserably, its body melted by poison. Her level was rising rapidly, after a few hours running and cutting, Yan Yu has already leveled some times. The young people were looking at her with shocked faces, for they never imagined that there would be someone who was at levels below 200 who could do this kind of killing. They began to think she might havee from some influential group. Yan Yu was not caring about those around her, she focused on running forward and fighting more powerful creatures. Her poisons had effects only on creatures below level 300, above that, the effects were minimal. She learned to potentiate only poisons by looking at Herman''s memories, for he also did this kind of thing when he leveled. Using poison increased the death rate of the opponents. As Yan Yu ran forward, the creatures began to get stronger, and harder it was to make deep cuts in its bodies. So she had the idea of making superficial cuts on vital points in the bodies of the creatures and injecting poisoned blood. This would kill creatures quickly. But contrary to her expectations, there were creatures with extremely thick skin, so it did not die immediately, these creatures were dying from the fact that the poison was slowly corroding its body before it died. Realizing this situation, Yan Yu increased the strength in her strokes and used an ability to enchant the de with her energy. At this time, Yan Yu was much more ahead of the others, because of therge amount of blood in the ce, the ability to absorb blood was being used to the maximum. Whenever Yan Yu spent five Stamina points, she recovered four, and her HP and MP were always above ny percent. Thus, Yan Yu became a ughter machine on the battlefield, she and a few others were the only ones brave enough to advance in the tide. There were moments of life and death where dozens of creatures advanced toward her, she managed to remain calm and exploded the spheres of blood she was stealthily doing. This did not kill the creatures, but slowed its movements, at that moment Yan Yu used the blood needles with venom and pierced its bodies deeply before continuing to run. To increase the death rate, Yan Yu blew up dozens of bottles of venom mixed with blood and spread in arge area covered with creatures. The creatures that were hit by poison blood were killed secondster, as Yan Yu turned that small amount of blood into tiny needles and pierced the skin of the creatures, and as there was venom together, even though in a small amount, various parts of the bodies began to melt. Thus killing the creatures. Yan Yu was fighting on the spot for two days in a row, she just stopped because she was getting mentally tired. She was forced to return to the hotel and rest, she was the person who most enjoyed this tide, before, Yan Yu was at level 150, now she was at level 198 and almost reaching the peak of rank 1. The older generation that was watching the battlefield was shocked by Yan Yu''s methods, they wanted to find out about her identity and abilities. For they realized that it was not only poisoned that she wore, but also blood, she had the power to absorb the blood of creatures and dead people on the battlefield to sustain herself. But it was a pity that the city was forbidden to fight, these old men wanted to kidnap her on the battlefield, but they were afraid of her poisons. They thought that if they were poisoned by Yan Yu, they would be killed, and that was something none of them wanted. The group of old men could only watch her struggling and try to identify what kind of skills she had. When Yan Yu reached her room, she immediately locked the door and fell to the floor because of mental fatigue. She rested a little before taking a shower and going to sleep deeply. Yan Yu woke up a monthter, this was the side effect of blood absorption. The more blood she absorbs, the longer she will need to refine that blood from her body. Yan Yu discovered this after experiencing the side effects. After that day, Yan Yu began to use moderate absorption of blood. When she left the hotel, she did not go to the battlefield, Yan Yu picked up the shipping array and went to the Frozen Mountain City. Her goal was to level the two levels and reach a peak of rank 1 and go through the second tribtion. She did not want to do it on the tide, for the lightning and thunder could destroy her cloak and reveal her face, as well as her information. This was something Yan Yu did not want, which is why she chose to return to the Frozen Mountain City for this. Arriving in the city, she immediately rented a horse and rushed out of the city, Yan Yu wanted to pass through the level and go through tribtion as quickly as possible. She went to the forest where she stayed thest few months before the tide. Since the vast majority were struggling against creatures on the tide, the Frozen Mountain City was very empty, so the forest that was near the town waspletely deserted. Yan Yu took advantage of this moment to level. During her trip, she did not find anyone. When she reached the entrance to the forest and let go of the horse, Yan Yu began to run quickly into the forest. Even so, she could not find anyone, that was her biggest chance to level thest two levels. Yan Yu was running as fast as she could, whenever she encountered a creature, she would kill quickly with her abilities. To level thest two levels, it took a month, as she had to enter deep into the forest. The second tribtion was dozens of times more painful than the first, but for Yan Yu not difficult to go breakthrough the tribtion, since its vitality was very high. After Yan Yu went through tribtion and reached rank 2, powerful energy was released into her body and made her feel great pain. This was the process of receiving the fifty levels when breakthrough the tribtion. The painsted a few hours before stopping, during the process, Yan Yu was writhing in pain. Luckily, she was in a safe ce before the tribtion. Chapter 379: Coming Home Chapter 379: Coming Home After going through tribtion and suffering agonizing pain to receive the increase in inheritance level, Yan Yu reached the 250 level and intermediate rank 2. Now she had to get used to her new powers before she could fight back on the tide. Yan Yu left the ce where she was and went to find a ce to perfect her new powers suddenly gained. It took her training several months before she could use her skills to perfection. After finishing training, Yan Yu started making her journey back to Frozen Mountain City and then going to Snow City, she wanted to see if the tide was still happening or was already over. When she arrived in Frozen Mountain City, Yan Yu heard the news that the tide was sessfully repelled, even millions of deaths. After discovering this news, she did not worry about the tide anymore and decided to make a trip back home, since she was almost ten years absent and did not send any messages back. After exchanging parts of the creatures'' bodies for money, Yan Yu bought a small space ring and many presents for the people of the viges. ... The journey back to the vige was rather soft, for Yan Yu was already much stronger than the creatures on the way. This time, she was wearing a horse she had bought in town. After a few months of traveling, Yan Yu finally reached the vige, looking at that familiar scenery, some tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes. During those years, Yan Yu became increasingly beautiful and elegant, but her aura was a little bloody because of her abilities. By the time she reached the door of the vige, Yan Yu was greeted by the chief and her parents. The vige chief had sensed her arrival and had organized a small party. That night everyone celebrated the return of Yan Yu, many men were excited to see the beauty of Yan Yu after almost ten years. Some of them were her admirers in those earlier years, but they knew they could not be a good match for her since they were very weak. Yan Yu''s parents were extremely shocked to know how strong their daughter had be after so many years. After dinner, Yan Yu distributed gifts to everyone, there were equipment, consumables and other things she had bought. The inhabitants of the five viges received a gift. Yan Yu also received the visit of her maternal and paternal grandparents, cousins and uncles also made a visit to try to make a good connection with her, since she was the strongest warrior of the five viges. The five leaders announced this. This news was extremely shocking, as they never imagined that the little girl they all knew would be the vige expert. Her parents were extremely proud of her. One of the subjects discussed by her grandparents was about her marriage, but Yan Yu refused to talk about it because she had higher ns, she wanted to travel through the Nine Worlds and meet new people. Even though she already has Herman''s memories in the end, it were just memories, not her own experiences. Yan Yu wanted to try those things on her own. After Yan Yu revealed her ns, no onemented on the matter, as they knew that a small vige like this could not hold someone like Yan Yu. She stayed in the viges reminding her childhood and everything else for a few months, Yan Yu went fishing and hunting animals along with her parents and various members of the vige. She also taught them how to fight, among the gifts Yan Yu brought, there were several basic skills like Fireball, Water Ball, Lightning and among other types of attack spells that anyone could use as long as they have the requirements. Yan Yu gave these skills to the younger generation as they would be the ones who will protect the vige in the future. She also gave some skills to the older generation, as they were the current protectors of the vige, the leaders did not need these basic skills, as they already had several of them. After several months of living as an ordinary person again, Yan Yu felt renewed. After saying goodbye to her parents, she started her journey again, but this time, the journey would be thousands of years old. And when Yan Yu returned to the vige, several generations had passed, but that is a story for the future. ... After Yan Yu returned to Frozen Mountain City, she picked up an array of transportation that led to another city that had better breeding sites. She began to spend her days like this, traveling and struggling, while meeting new people. Yan Yu met great friends while exploring the secret realms and dangerous ces, some even wanted to take her as his wife, but all were refused by her in the end. Because Yan Yu had no interest in getting a husband yet, she still wanted to explore the world. Over the years, Yan Yu became increasingly beautiful and elegant, and along with her great power, she attracted thousands of suitors. But she never wanted any rtionship for the time being, she would only look for a man when the time was right or predestined. After thousands of years traveling through the Nine Worlds and exploring dangerous ces, Yan Yu was getting tired and decided to go home. She knew that her parents had already died thousands of years ago, but she wanted to know at least about their graves and pray for them. When she got close to the vige, she realized that the ce had be a medium-sized city, the five viges were destroyed and there was a thriving town on the site. Yan Yu realized that in her absence, her little vige had changed a lot. Entering the city, Yan Yu realized that everything had changed, but the warm feeling still remained. She decided to look for information about her parents. In the center of the city, there was a small statue, when Yan Yu looked at the statue, she realized that it was hers when she was a child. There were some words written: Our little heroine, the person who brought all the changes in our lives. After the phrases, there were the signature of her parents and several vige leaders. After asking about the site''s cemetery, Yan Yu discovered that her parents were buried in the northern part of the city. Her parents'' tomb was very clean and tidy, beside them there was another tomb, Yan Yu discovered it was from her younger brother, a few years after she left, her parents had another child, a boy. He wanted to be a great warrior as his elder sister, but he failed to be as powerful as she and died a thousand years and leaving several descendants. Tears began to fall from the beautiful eyes of Yan Yu, she prayed to the graves of her parents, brother and nephews before leaving. She wanted to see what the current situation was like for the descendants of her younger brother. After asking, Yan Yu discovered that the descendants had a good life and could enjoy without problems, and they were also the most influential group in the city. But over the years, they could not have a strong person, so the other groups were pushing for them to get out of power. As Yan Yu was in town, she would not let her younger brother''s descendants be intimidated. She had to do at least one thing like the big sister, since she''d never seen him before. Coming close to the Yan family mansion, Yan Yu could hear heavy voices from the people inside the main hall. They were arguing over the marriage to the eldest daughter of the current family leader with the eldest son of another influential group. They did not want to ept this because Yan Yu did not ept it when she was young. But the situation between the two cases was very different. Chapter 380: A Little Help Chapter 380: A Little Help Yan Yu was no longer able to hear that conversation, she was unhappy with the content. As a woman, she felt offended, for they were treating the young woman as an object to gain influence. Space was broken and Yan Yu appeared in the center of the hall, but as she was wearing a ck robe, no one could identify her. Those in the room were extremely frightened when they saw this scene because they never imagined that someone who was above 500 and rank 5 would appear on the scene. They feared that some enemy had called for help. After Yan Yu appeared, she began to analyze the people who were on the scene. Waving her hand, a small wound was wrapped in each other''s arms, and a drop of blood came out of their bodies. Yan Yu was analyzing the blood of each of them to see were part of the descendants of her younger brother or not. This scene shocked everyone at the scene, none of them imagined that Yan Yu would do such a thing, they did not even know why she was doing it. But when they realized that she was controlling their blood, the group in the hall began to think about her identity. Finishing to analyze, Yan Yu burned their blood and began to send a powerful pressure on people. She asked them about the person who was the head of the Yan family, the person who introduced himself had a little rtionship with her younger brother. This person was amon-looking middle-aged man because he was the strongest person in the family, he became the leader. Despite being in a difficult situation, he has always thought about family well-being first, even if he has to sacrifice someone. Yan Yu had visited the Adventurers Guild of the city and bought information about the Yan family, she discovered as much information as possible about them. Several years after she left on her other journey, the younger generation who received her skills grew up to be great warriors and spread to various parts of the Nine Worlds. When they returned, they brought their influence to the viges and began to transform the ce into a small city. This was the first thing they did, and they also built a small statue of Yan Yu as a symbol, for it was she who gave this opportunity to all of them. After this, the city began to grow gradually and more residents and influential groups began to appear in the ce. This has developed the city much faster in thest thousand years. However, the families that were very close to one thousand years ago, their descendants became greedy and began to dispute by the influence of the city in thest hundred years. Many allied with each other. Yan Yu was furious to know about it, if their ancestors knew this would happen, they would never agree to Yan Yu giving skills and equipment as gifts. After a brief thought, she asked everyone in the Yan family to gather in the main hall of the mansion. This idea displeased everyone on the spot, but they could only ept this order since all were much weaker than her. The news about someone who was above 500 level and rank 5 visiting the Yan family spread among the influential groups of the city as they had spies inside the Yan family, the same was true for the other families. They all also had spies in other families. Yan Yu looked at those young people, old and old, she just sighed, realizing that her brother''s descendants were totally useless. But Yan Yu knew she could notpare them to those who came from super ns, that would be likeparing an ant to an elephant. Looking at thatrge group of people, she thought she should do something, for they were the descendants of her younger brother, and also the descendants of her parents. But she did not know what to do after some thought she had an idea. The group of people was looking at Yan Yu who was wearing a ck cloak, as none of them knew she was, but they knew she was extremely powerful that she could not be offended. Many of them were nervous about this situation. The older person tried to greet Yan Yu, she saw that him was one of the close descendants of her brother after analyzing his blood. Yan Yu asked him to bring all the young people who were under twenty to her. This sudden request stunned everyone on the spot, no one imagined she would make such a request, but soon some began to think she was trying to take a young people as her apprentice. Many were happy about this. A total of three hundred young men were brought in, each of them under the age of twenty. Yan Yu looked at each of them sighing, as there were only a few who had good inborn talents to be trained, while others weremon, but they did not give up because of it and trained hard to level. This kind of person would also be good. Of the three hundred young people, Yan Yu chose those who were closest to her brother''s lineage, but she could not choose all, she would choose only three, two withmon talents and one with rare talent. The other young people were envious and jealous when they saw that those three were chosen, even though they did not know why. Those three took a step forward, but Yan Yu did nothing, she just gave a small brooch to each of them. When the crowd saw those brooches, they were shocked, because that belonged to the great sects of the Nine Worlds, they thought it was the branches of the Eighth World, but when Yan Yu said they belonged to the main branch of the First and Second World, they all remained shocked and frightened. Because they wanted to know the identity of Yan Yu. This news spread like fire across the city, an unknown person invited three young Yan family to two powerful sects of the Nine Worlds, and not for the branches, but for the main branch in the first two worlds. This news was very shocking, the other influential groups in town realized that the Yan family would gain much more influence now. The other groups were envious and jealous of the fate of the Yan family, for they had seeded in finding an influential expert. Yan Yu just said to save the three brooches, because, in a few days, some people wille to test them. Yan Yu used the spatial distortion and disappeared before the shocked nces of all. She returned to the grave of her parents and younger brother, Yan Yu prayed and prostrated again before leaving. She finished what she needed to do before going back to her new home. Several yearster Yan Yu heard stories about the three small descendants bing famous people in the Nine Worlds and the Yan family grew up, then joined a rather influential n because of marriage, this was because Yan Yu helped a little. Chapter 381: Betreyal Chapter 381: Betreyal After Yan Yu finished solving her problems, she immediately returned to the Ninth World, she was on an exploration of a secret realm along with herpanions. She stayed within the secret realm for hundreds of years before leaving with the members of her group. Yan Yu and her group became very famous after the explorations of the secret realms. For the group always got good items to sell, the group was like a bunch of merchants looking for their own items to sell. Whenever the group finished an exploration, they celebrated for some time before seeking news about another secret realm. They have lived this way for thousands of years. As each member was at levels above 700 and rank 7, each of them was over fifty thousand years old, so it was no problem to live casually. But it all changed when one of the male members of the group dered to Yan Yu but was rejected by her in the end, as this man could not ept this fact, he conspired against her. The two were great friends and had known each other for thousands of years, the man eventually fell in love with Yan Yu, but she did not have that same feeling. When there was news about the next secret realm, Yan Yu and her group were again exploring the ce. As they were quite famous, many wanted to join them, some people were epted and some not. During the process of exploring the secret realm, Yan Yu and her group encountered a great dark abyss. At that moment, Yan Yu was ambushed by some people, she had trouble dealing with all the assassins, she sent the call for help hoping some member of the group woulde help. But that was not the case, she struggled with herst strength until the end, but nobody came, Yan Yu imagined she would die at that moment. Secondster, the man who dered himself to her appeared, Yan Yu was surprised at this and thought he was there to help her. But the man''s words surprised her, for he was there to take her body, as Yan Yu did not ept to be his wife, he would take her to the force. Yan Yu never imagined that this kind of thing would happen, the man she has known for so many years and who has always been good to everyone in the group, including her. But now he looked like someone who was worse than a beast. She imagined that this happened because of her refusal to be his wife before. A new round of fighting happened, Yan Yu refused to give up, because if she surrendered, her fate would be worse than death. She managed to kill several persecutors with her venomous blood, but there were some killers who had poison resistance skills. In the end, Yan Yu could not fight any longer and was running out of energy, but when she saw the man''s distorted face as he looked at her. Yan Yu gritted her teeth and made a decision, with herst strengths, she used the most powerful technique of the Blood Maniptor ss she had learned so far. Yan Yu took out all the blood bottles from her space ring, thousands of bottles popped up instantly in the air. After exploding all at once, along with her own blood, she created a super-blood explosion. Because of therge amount of blood and the power contained in them, the explosion was like thousands of bombs exploding at the same time. All died on the spot, including Yan Yu. When the explosion happened, due to the impact, her body fell into the dark and endless abyss. All the blood in her body had been drained for use in the st. The moment Yan Yu woke up, she was just a broken souling out of her body that had been made into a skeleton. She remembered thest moments of her life before she died and a great hatred began to emerge inside her. Yan Yu only survived because of her innate talent, which was called the Powerful Soul, it increased the power of her soul, and when she had her body destroyed, her soul would not disappear so fast. Because the abyss was made entirely of negative energy, her hateful soul was absorbing this negative and powerful energy. Yan Yu''s soul grew stronger over the years as she absorbed that negative energy. Yan Yu''s soul was absorbing that energy for billions of years before Zac found her. Her soul was in total disorder because of the negative energy and hate, she wanted to kill all the men of the Nine Worlds because of it. But she was much weaker than Zac, so she was captured by him and used in experiments on souls. After being tortured for thousands of years and then being trapped in a dead body without blood, Yan Yu was ced as the guardian of the hundredth world of the box. She stayed there alone for millions of years, Yan Yu began to slowly regain her consciousness as time passed, the negative energy in her body was turning into the energy of the world and her hatred was diminishing. After millions of years, Yan Yu was able to return to her normal state, but she could not die or leave her body dead and bloodless. She was bored of being alone and started practicing with her new body even though she could not use her blood skills. Yan Yu could still use her aura skills, using the bloodthirsty aura she possessed, Yan Yu was able to create extremely powerful magic weapons. Yan Yu was practicing endlessly for millions of years until she achieved perfection, after which she only slept for thousands of years until Liu Yang arrived. ... After Yan Yu finished telling her story, she saw that Liu Yang was looking directly at her. She felt a little nervous about it, but at the same time a bit warm, although it was only a soul in a dead person''s body, Yan Yu could still feel the warmth of the emotions in her soul. The two stared at each other a little before Yan Yu took the action of embracing and kissing Liu Yang, she liked the feeling it gives her, even more so that she was punished in bed by Liu Yang millions of times. It helped her stay that way. The two talked and had fun for a few more days, Yan Yu was reluctant to part Liu Yang, but she still entered the portal leading to the tower. After that, the four women and three children went out to have fun as a family. The four women were surprised that the hundredth floor was totally different from the other ny-nine. They began to imagine that the other hundred floors could also be different. Chapter 382: A new type of challenge Chapter 382: A new type of challenge Liu Yang, the women, and children finished having fun, they returned to the tower. Except for Liu Yang and Little Silver, the two talked for a while before kissing, but they did not do any activities, for Little Silver was too ashamed of the fact that her mother would see her lose the innocence. The two agreed to do this when they are in the normal world again and are alone. After talking to Little Silver and ying with her intimately, Liu Yang started moving toward the hundredth world. When Liu Yang appeared in the next world, a system sound echoed in his mind. "Congrattions on reaching the world number hundred one. This is where you need to make the people ept you like the new ruler, at that moment, so you will have won the challenge. And when the voice ended, Liu Yang thought there might be some kind of restraint in this world to prevent him from just talking about being out of this world and moving on to the next. But after speaking random things, Liu Yang realized that there was nothing preventing him from saying that he was from another world, but he still needed to confirm whether the people ept him as their king would need any requirement or not. Liu Yang used the Divine Sense to see the surroundings, he saw that it was another strange city, and the poption was fifty thousand, half of the first hundred worlds and the size of the city was half the size of the previous cities. Before discovering more about this world, Liu Yang did not want to show himself as someone who came from another world. So he hid his presence and began to walk around the city, the climate was the same as in the previous worlds, without life or emotion, it was easier to describe as if a thousand worlds were stopped in time. For nothing grew, not even nts, people, or anything else. Liu Yang found several people walking around with empty stares, while there were also those lying on the floor as if they were dead. After reading the minds of several of them, he saw that the situation was the same as in the previous worlds, none of them could do activities, die, grow or anything. After thinking about it, Liu Yang used the spatial distortion and went directly to the ce where the king was, he was in the main hall of the pce lying on the ground with empty eyes, beside him was his wife, concubines, and daughters. Everyone was staring at the ceiling with empty, lifeless eyes. When the spatial distortion appeared, a little life appeared in their eyes, but they returned to normal soon after. But when Liu Yang appeared, everyone''s faces changed as they realized that the person who appeared was unknown. Liu Yang looked at the group of people lying down while they were also looking at him. The strange weathersted only a short time before Liu Yang spoke. "Hello, I am a traveler of the worlds and would like to talk to you a bit. Do you have time for that? "Liu Yang said in a casual tone. The group took some time to recover from the shock due to the words of Liu Yang, the first person to recover was the king. He stood up and studied Liu Yang before he spoke. "Young man, are you really someone from another world?" The king''s voice sounded a little moved when he spoke. "Did not I just say that?" "Alright, what do you want?" The king was smart, he knew that Liu Yang came to him for some reason. "Before I answer your question, I want to ask you something. Do you want to leave this world or stay here forever?" This sudden question took the group off guard, they never thought Liu Yang would ask such a question all of a sudden. But soon they returned to normal, the king, the queen, and the concubines, each of them looked at the figure of Liu Yang before looking at the princesses. A strange light shone in their eyes, they looked at each other before they waved. "Young man, we want to leave this world, not just us, but the whole poption. Is it possible to take us all away? "The king was a stingy and tyrannical person, but after spending millions of years in a ce like this, he began to change his temperament gradually, thinking that it was his punishment for having done bad things. "It''s possible, but I need to do some things to make it happen" "Young man, what do you need?" "I need you to gather all the inhabitants in one ce, but do not worry, I will not kill anyone" "Okay, in twenty-four hours that''ll be fixed, but before that, you can rest in the guest room." The king spoke in an ambiguous tone. "Okay, but who will take me to my room?" Liu Yang knew what the king was nning, it was normal for the king to try to tie Liu Yang after knowing that he was someone from another world. Liu Yang discovered that in this world, no one could use skills, all powers were sealed. And as Liu Yang appeared using the Space Distortion, the king immediately believed that he was from another world. "We will take you." To the twenty princesses rose and spoke at the same time, they were not like the princesses of the other hundred first worlds that were strong, they were only between levels 1-100, each one of them, so they were much weaker. When the princesses heard that Liu Yang was someone from another world, they immediately wanted to throw themselves in his arms and ept him as their man. But they had to hold on because of the king, the queen, and the concubines. As the king told Liu Yang to rest, they immediately offered to be their guide to the room. The twenty princesses pulled Liu Yang and left the hall, under the glittering nces of the king, the queen, and the concubines, they knew what would happen next. If Liu Yang really was someone from another world, he could do activities with their daughters, and if this really happens. The group would be 100 percent certain of Liu Yang''s words. Although they were already convinced, one more test could confirm their thoughts even more. When Liu Yang arrived in his room, the twenty princesses also entered, after closing the door, each of them began to remove their clothes and show their beautiful bodies. Liu Yang was hard when he looked at those figures, each of them was quite beautiful and elegant. The princesses removed the clothes of Liu Yang before beginning to kiss his body, they began to serve Liu Yang as his maids. He just dly epted this, and also stimted them before they went to the main activity. Chapter 383: Arriving in the World of Number Two Hundred Chapter 383: Arriving in the World of Number Two Hundred The king, the queen, and the concubines did not interrupt what Liu Yang and the princesses were doing inside the room. As the king had said he would need twenty-four hours, the group did activities for all that time. After the time passed, Liu Yang and the princesses were called to the main courtyard to see all the inhabitants. By the time Liu Yang said he was from another world, and the elders realized that the virgin princesses had lost their virginity, they immediately believed Liu Yang''s words. For this was the proof that was irrefutable, for all knew that the princesses were virgins and no one could do activities in this world. So when Liu Yang said that in order to get everyone out of the ce it would be necessary to ept him as the new king. The crowd epted willingly and without hesitation, the same was true of the royal family, they handed the crown to Liu Yang without a second thought. At that instant, the system sound rang for all and they realized that they became the Liu Yang''s ve and were free of this world, but while they were still in this world, the effects were still active. Arge party was made to thank Liu Yang, and many daughters of famous people in the city were handed over to Liu Yang to be his maids. Of the fifty thousand people in the city, twenty-five thousand were women, but only fifteen thousand were single and virgin, and the others were married or widowed with children. Those who were virgins wanted to be Liu Yang''s maids, but to ept them, Liu Yang asked the same question he always asked the women who wanted to be his maid. He always asked if they would be willing to undergo heavy and hard training to get stronger to protect him and protect themselves. Many women hesitated at this time, while others were more determined after the women made their decision. Liu Yang would test them in bed as usual. For the remaining, he asked if they wanted to live a life as an ordinary person and to have an ordinary family or to live as a warrior. Depending on the answer, he would make different preparations. These were always the questions Liu Yang asked when hepleted the missions of one of the worlds. Liu Yang found it odd that this world had no extra mission like the first hundred. He thought that these next hundred worlds would not have extra missions, and would only have the main mission. After finishing matters in the world of number hundred one, Liu Yang went to the next world. The next ny-eight worlds were worlds to make Liu Yang epted as the new king of the people of those who lived in that world. Liu Yang always made the same approach, he would appear before the rulers and reveal his powers, after which the rulers offered their daughters to him. When the rulers realized that their daughters had lost the virginity, the rulers would immediately do their best to make a good connection with Liu Yang. And after this matter was known to the poption, they would also try to give theirs to Liu Yang as a gift, these beautiful young women or mature women who were still virgins did not refuse this idea, on the contrary, they dly epted and did activities without any hesitation. This not only to get out of this world but also to give a good impression to Liu Yang, since they were all his ves. And being a maid was better than a ve. As Liu Yang advanced through the worlds, he could get thousands of maids. As in the first hundred worlds, with every passing world, a new ce was shown, there were cities, forests, mountains, viges and other types of worlds. In some worlds, there were only women and there was not a single man, the arrival of Liu Yang was like a light at the end of the tunnel for them. As the rulers of these worlds were women, they were not ashamed or hesitant, and the moment Liu Yang appeared in the royal hall and talked a little. The queens, princesses, and guards would take off their clothes and the group would do activities in the hall, they did not have to go to the room. There were worlds where the queens were widows with some daughters, while others the queens were only mature but virgin women. But none of them managed to escape the perverted craws of Liu Yang. As the world had only beautiful women who were young and mature, but sometimes there were some small lolis of sixteen years. Liu Yang did not care and took them all since he had said he would ept any woman who had no rtionship with other men. To ease things a little, Liu Yang used the clone of shadows to create thousands of copies of himself to make a great party. The days he spent in the worlds that there were only women was crazy, women did activities with him for several days in a row, especially women who were widows. They were like a dry desert that had been wet with the rain after a long drought, they always wanted more, and since Liu Yang was no saint, he used the clone of shadows and did all kinds of perverted things with these women until they were satisfied. ... Because there were worlds rulers only by women, there were also worlds run only by men. In this kind of worlds, Liu Yang only introduced himself to the ruler and asked his demands that it be that the people would ept him as the new king. After these requirements were met, Liu Yang just exined his rules and the benefits he had to offer by epting him as a master. As always, Liu Yang separated people into two groups, those who wanted to live a normal life, and those who wanted to train and get stronger. ... There were also worlds ruled by wild beasts in human form that still had parts of animals like the Cat Queen and other queens that Liu Yang took in the first hundred worlds. In that kind of world, Liu Yang did the same thing as the others, the only thing that changed was that he was much more perverted by the fact that he liked ying and touching the women''s ears and tails, and that made them let loose sensual and seductive groans. This sort of thing added to the perversion of Liu Yang. ... In all worlds, kings and queens did not mind giving their daughters to Liu Yang, or themselves, in the case of queens who were widows or unmarried. For they themselves did not care if they belonged to him if they take them out of this world with their people. Thus, Liu Yang obtained a monstrous amount of beautiful and seductive maids, each of them had its own characteristics and personalities. ... After going through many worlds just doing the same thing, Liu Yang finally came to the world of number two hundred. Chapter 384: Max Steel, The Metal Bender Chapter 384: Max Steel, The Metal Bender The world of number two hundred was another battle coliseum, at the time that Liu Yang appeared on the spot. A system voice echoes in his mind. "Congrattions on reaching the world of number two hundred, here is the World of Coliseum Number Two. To advance to the next world will be necessary to defeat the adversary. The rules are simple, the one who is the strongest will be the winner. Good luck" After the voice ended, a timer was shown in the sky. 00:59 00:58 00:57 ... As time passed, Liu Yang looked around and realized that it was the same coliseum that in the hundredth world, the only thing that changed was the opponent, because it was a middle-aged man, he was wearing ordinary clothes that swayed with the blow wind. The middle-aged man was sitting on the floor with his eyes closed and cross-legged, despite the ordinary appearance, Liu Yang knew the middle-aged man was a specialist. Liu Yang used the Eye of God to look at his statistics, he saw that the middle-aged man was at level 910, ten levels above the Banshee Queen. But his stats were from someone who was at level 955. ... 00:02 00:01 00:00 When the timer reaches zero, the middle-aged man opened his eyes, a powerful aura left his body. He looked at Liu Yang as if he was trying to see through it, but to his surprise, Liu Yang was like a ck hole and it was impossible to see his information. "Young man, you seem to be much more than you look," the middle-aged man''s voice was hoarse, but it contained great pressure. "Nice to meet you, my name is Liu Yang, and you are?" Liu Yang did not mind the rude action of the middle-aged man and pretended that nothing happened. "Young man, the world may have forgotten my name, but as you got here, I will speak. My name is Max Steel, the Steel Man, but I also had another name that was Max Steel, the Metal Bender. "Max Steel''s voice contained great pride and power. (Max Steel!) When Liu Yang heard this name, he was shocked when he heard that name, for he had already read about that person in the Nine Worlds storybooks. Max Steel was born thousands of years after the death of Arthur Pendragon. Max Steel became extremely famous because of his abilities, he was someone who came from a n of craftsmen who forged essories, Max Steel was born with the innate talent that allowed him to bend the metal and shape it anyway he wanted. Because of this, Max Steel was treated as a treasure by his n, since his talent was extremely rare and useful for the profession of the n. After growing up, Max Steel not only became a craftsman or cksmith, but also a powerful warrior who could use dozens of types of weapons at the same time, with eachbat he could transform his weapons. But he disappeared after the great war against Zac, no one knew what had happened to him, many thought he had died. No one would have guessed he was trapped inside Zac''s chest. "Young man, looking at you, I can imagine that you should know who I am after hearing my name" "Yes, you are the great Max Steel, you are not only one of the greatest cksmiths and craftsmen that the Nine Worlds ever had, but also one of the famous warriors for using a variety of weapons." Liu Yang spoke with a tone of respect. "Young man, since you know who I am, we do not need more presentation. Only our fists will be needed. Henshin!!!" As he finished speaking, Max Steel waved his hand and several lights began to glow in his body.When the lights went out, a set of majestic armor could be seen, and in his hand was arge, heavy hammer. Liu Yang also did not stand still and waved his hand, a giant sword appeared and his clothes began to glow for a brief moment before stopping, although he did not change the appearance of the clothes, the sealed powers were released. The sword did not seem anything special, the only thing that caught the eye was its size. For it was two meters long and one meter wide, but the de was as thin as a piece of paper. The weight of the sword was not small in spite of its appearance, the giant sword weighed more than a ton. The de could be as thin as a piece of paper, but the weight did not reflect on its appearance, for to create the sword, Liu Yang used special materials he found in the tower of Lumei. Max Steel was a skillful and experienced cksmith, by the time he saw Liu Yang''s sword, he knew it was something he had never seen before. For the materials used in creation were extremely rare and no one would use its in a single weapon. He began to think the true identity of Liu Yang. Another thing that surprised him was the fact that Liu Yang''s clothes looked like ordinary clothes for mortals, but Max Steel had a feeling that despite appearances, clothes were something more extraordinary than the sword. Liu Yang was wearing only a giant sword and clothing of ordinary appearances, while Max Steel was wearing a set of heavy armor and a giant, heavy hammer. The two seemed extremely opposed in this struggle. After a few seconds of staring, Max Steel was the one he charged first, he stepped heavily on the ground and carried, as he held the hammer that began to glow several colored lights. Liu Yang also did not stand still, he held his giant sword and began to inject power into it, a powerful light began to shine on the sword before he also charged towards Max Steel. ng !!!!!! The loud sound of metal shing with metal is heard and sparks began to appear due to the friction of the two weapons, the giant hammer smashed against therge and thin de of Liu Yang''s sword. Although the de was extremely thin, it did not break when it hit the heavy hammer. ng !!!!!! ng !!!!!! ng !!!!!! ng !!!!!! The two exchanged more than hundreds of blows, with each attack, they increased the power used. They were trying to analyze their opponent''s potential. After the first exchange of attacks, the two separated before facing each other. Max Steel had a serious face, but internally, he was surprised and frightened by the strength that Liu Yang showed, even though the two did not use skills and only usedmon attacks. This showed that Liu Yang''s physical strength was on the same level as his, and that shocked him, because he never imagined that he would find someone with a youthful appearance with such power. He understood that it would be necessary to take things seriously if he wanted to defeat Liu Yang. It was time to take the fight to a new level. This was the beginning of the second round. Chapter 385: Oppressive Aura x Metal Aura Chapter 385: Oppressive Aura x Metal Aura Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Max Steel started hitting the hammer on the floor like he was doing something. Liu Yang dared the Eye of God and saw him carrying the power of the hammer with every blow to the ground. After ten strokes, the hammer head had a bright red light, at which point Max Steel used the Space Distortion and charged towards Liu Yang. Liu Yang broke the spatial distortion of Max Steel and also charged, his sword had a bright red glow. Both were using fire element enchantments. ng !!!!!!! Ziiiiiiiiiiiiii !!!!!!!!!!!!! The sound of the two shing was heard, but soon after, Liu Yang''s sword began to slide through Max Steel''s hammer, and a sharp, piercing sound began to sizzle. When Liu Yang''s sword was in the middle of the long handle of the hammer, Max Steel used the innate talent to manipte the steel and change the shape of the hammer, it turned into two gloves, arge and other small made steel. He held the sword de with a small glove and with the other he punched Liu Yang. But before the punch could hit Liu Yang, he used his hand and hit the side of Max Steel''s fist, so Max Steel''s arm was in the opposite direction. This scene surprised Max Steel because he knew how much force he had used in the attack, but now, a casual p from Liu Yang moved his extremely heavy fist. Max Steel realized that Liu Yang was much more physically strong than he looked. Moments after Liu Yang fend off Max Steel''s punch, something amazing happened, the sword de being held by Max Steel as if it were magic, it slipped out of his hand and slipped out of the grip of his gloves. This small movement of Liu Yang scared Max Steel instantly as he knew how much force he was using to hold the sword, and yet Liu Yang was able to easily take out the de, this showed that the sword had some magical effects. Max Steel remembered the information from Liu Yang''s sword, he saw that the main effect of the sword was the change of ownership, with each type of energy injected into the weapon, the property of the sword would change. For example, if Liu Yang injected energy from the fire element into the sword, it would get more destructive, and would burn the targets. But if the energy of the water element were used, the sword would be more malleable and could change shape. The elemental energy that Liu Yang used to draw the sword from Max Steel''s grip was the element of water. Max Steel finally realized that his opponent was someone who could use more than one element, but how many Liu Yang could use? This question could only be answered during the fight. After Liu Yang sessfully draw his sword, Max Steel jumped back in an attempt to retreat, but Liu Yang would not let this happen, he jumped forward and attacked with the sword. At that moment, Max Steel changed the two gloves to a giant shield. ng !!!!! Ziiiiiiiiiiiii !!!!!!! Liu Yang''s sword crashed into the shield and began to slide, a metal shing metal sound is heard, followed by a sharp squeal from the thin de sliding through the metal shield. Max Steel took this opportunity to step away again, he was frightened by the great power shown by Liu Yang, Max Steel finally realized that the young man in front of him was still hiding his forces. Max Steel knew it was time to use all his strength to hold on. (Metal Aura!!!!!!) Max Steel yelled internally. Pressure began to encircle Max Steel, his shield had turned into a heavy spear. The power of the aura began to manifest around Max Steel, the power of his armor and spear became more powerful, and a small light began to glow around him. This was the power of Metal Aura, this aura had the power to amplify items that were made of metal. Liu Yang was not surprised when he saw Max Steel use his aura skill, so he also activated his aura skill. (Oppressive Aura!!!!!!!!) Liu Yang shouted internally. An extremely powerful pressure began to press everything around Liu Yang like a great mountain. Max Steel felt as if someone had thrown a mountain into his chest, he was having difficulty breathing because of the pressure that Liu Yang was releasing. Max Steel never felt such an aura before, this was the first time he felt such heavy and powerful pressure pressing on his body. For some reason, he was feeling weak, not physically, but mentally, that was the other effect of the Oppressive Aura, causing fear in those inside the aura. As Liu Yang and Max Steel were two experts with thirty-nine levels of difference, the effects of Oppressive Aura were not so strong, but it was still possible to feel its effects. "Henshin!!!!" Max Steel clenched his teeth, his armor shining brighter. Secondly, it began to transform, the armor set began to transform. The set before was big and heavy, but now, the size of the set diminished and fit perfectly into Max Steel''srge, muscr body. The two armor werepletely different, not only in appearance, but also in it power. Max Steel has released the full power of his armor. Secondster, he also controlled the spear and separated it into two items, a sword and a shield, the two items also had it true powers released. Max Steel had ns to use Metal Aura and spear to fight Liu Yang, but when Liu Yang also used his aura ability, he changed his mind and decided to release the full power of his items. Max Steel had the feeling that if he did not use all his power now, he would not have a chance to do thatter. As Liu Yang released his aura and decided to fight without holding back, he sang a few words and his clothes and sword began to glow a strange light of four colors. Red, blue, brown and green, these colors represented fire, water, earth and wind. Liu Yang decided to show a little of his true power, he wanted to test a bit thebination of elements. Looking at those four-color lights around the body and the sword, Max Steel had a solemn face on his face, but that did not stop him from being shocked inside. For he understood what the four colors meant, that represents four elements. One person with one element was normal, two elements were unusual, three were rare, four would be very rare. This was the first time Max Steel had found anyone with four elements, even though he had seen only one person with three elements. And only the tales in old books had stories about people with four or more elements, these stories were millions of years ago. But only one person came the Nine Worlds, and he would be the only person since the creation of the Nine World. This person was called Arthur Pendragon. Arthur Pendragon is the only person who appeared in the Nine Worlds in billions of years who had the ability to control the nine elements. He was a true genius blessed by the heavens. After he became extremely powerful, his stories spread throughout the Nine Worlds and to this day he was considered the most genius in all history, for the simple fact that he wore the nine elements. Many wanted to repeat his achievement, but it was impossible, for it was necessary not just an innate talent that allowed the use of more than one element, but also a powerful ss capable of supporting it. In the case of Arthur Pendragon, he achieved these two requirements, he was born with an extremely rare innate talent that allowed him to control nine elements, one element at each rank. The ss that Arthur Pendragon had belonged to his teacher, Merlinas. After he died, she was persecuted by the Nine Worlds. Chapter 386: Tiger Posture - Kung Fu Chapter 386: Tiger Posture - Kung Fu After a few shocked seconds, Max Steel returned to normal, he looked at Liu Yang with a solemn face and then tightened his grip on the sword and shield. Liu Yang was looking at Max Steel with a casual look, but that did not stop him from firmly squeezing his sword. He knew that Max Steel had released the seals of his equipment and would fight without holding back. That was what Liu Yang wanted. They both did the fighting stances, and stared at each other for a few moments, before using the Space Distortion at the same time. Crack !!!!!!! Crack !!!!!!! The spaces around them began to break, the two charged toward each other as they aimed their weapons. Liu Yang running while holding the sword aside while Max Steel was running while holding the shield in front of his body and sword at the side. ng !!!!!!!! Chiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii !!!!!!!!!!!! The sword hit the shield and slid, Max Steel seized this opportunity to strike with his sword. He pushed the sword forward when the de was about to reach the chest of Liu Yang, something amazing happened, the giant sword of Liu Yang changed shape and turned into a whip that moved on its own and blocked the attack of Max Steel. This was the special effect of Liu Yang''s sword, but it was hidden and could not be seen by ordinary means. He used special materials to camouge this effect, Liu Yang created this sword in a special way ording to the memories of Arthur Pendragon. This sword was the final weapon imagined by Arthur Pendragon for the Magical Knight ss. The Shapeless Sword, this sword could change shape ording to the desire of the user, it changed not only the shape but also the properties ording to the elements used. Although the de was extremely thin, it was able to withstand the shock directly against Max Steel''s heavy hammer and did not break, this showed its resistance, but this fact only urred because of the fact that Liu Yang had used the energy of the earth element to increase the resistance of the sword. Max Steel was shocked by this sudden change in Liu Yang''s sword, he never imagined that his weapon could change shape without needing maniption skills. Max Steel realized that Liu Yang''s sword had some transformation effect such as his ability to steel manipte. Although he was shocked, Max Steel did not lose focus in the battle, because he knew that if he distracted himself, the defeat was imminent. Max Steel lifted the shield and mmed it into Liu Yang''s body, thetter just kicked and turned back as he pulled the whip. The whip turned again, but this time it was a set of thin steel gloves and his shoes were also changed, before it was a pair of leather shoes, now it was a pair of thin steel boots. Liu Yang''s fighting stance changed again, this time he was using the tiger posture of the kung fu. As someone who liked this sort of thing, Liu Yang always saw movies and searched the inte for things about it, even if he did not practice. During his time training in the tower, one of the things he did was to train martial arts from his previous world. The women of Liu Yang did not know this, because he did not speak, he wanted to give them a big surprise, especially for Xillia Wolf, because she used fist techniques to attack. This strange posture of Liu Yang surprised Max Steel and the women who were watching inside the tower, as they have never seen this kind of posture before. The women realized that Liu Yang had far more secrets than they imagined. The aura emanating from Liu Yang''s body changedpletely after he made that posture, looked more wild and domineering, that was the power of Tiger''s Posture he created in training these martial arts techniques. Liu Yang stared at Max Steel for less than ten seconds before stepping hard on the ground and charging toward him with great speed. Liu Yang did not use the spatial distortion, only his physical strength while holding the power of the four elements around his body and in the gloves. Pang !!!!!!!!!!! A loud sound is heard as Liu Yang''s punch hit the shield, the force was so great that the ground below Max Steel was cracked, he felt the power in that punch. As the punch was defended, Liu Yang immediately used his right leg and kicked with all his strength the shield. Pang !!!!!!!!!!!!!! Another loud sound was heard, but this time Max Steel was not as lucky as before, Liu Yang''s kick made him fly several meters back. Yet he did not let go of his sword or shield. Max Steel felt his right hand trembling after Liu Yang''s heavy kick, although the shield was able to take the kick, the hand holding the shield felt part of the impact. Without giving a chance for Max Steel to react, Liu Yang charged and began attacking without being able to counterattack, Max Steel turned his sword and fused the shield to increase the power of the new shield. The size of the former shield was one meter wide and one high, the current shield was two meters high and wide. Max Steel realized that he could not defend himself against Liu Yang''s attacks after he started using his fists. Pang !!!!!!!!!!! Pang !!!!!!!!!!! Pang !!!!!!!!!!! Liu Yang began a wave of attack on the heavy shield of Max Steel, thetter only managed to defend itself without doing anything else. Liu Yang attacked frantically with punches and heavy kicks. With each blow, Max Steel was pushed back, he wanted to counterattack, but realized that it was impossible, because Liu Yang was not leaving openings with each attack. After hundreds of rounds of attack, Max Steel thought that Liu Yang would get tired, but he thought wrong, as Liu Yang increased the intensity and strength in the blows. Crack ... Crack ... Crack ... Suddenly, the sound of something breaking could be heard, Max Steel realized that his shield was beginning to crack due to Liu Yang''s blows. This was unbelievable to Max Steel as he knew the defensive power of his shield, and he was confident the shield could withstand Liu Yang''s punches and kicks. But he was wrong, this showed that Liu Yang had not yet used all his strength in the previous exchanges. This thought struck him deeply, for he thought he would have a chance to fight Liu Yang, but the reality waspletely different from his imagination. Max Steel''s motivation dropped after realizing it, the glow around his body decreases somewhat due to your mental instability. And that did not escape the eyes of Liu Yang, he realized that he had already won the fight. Chapter 387: Coccon Chapter 387: Con After finding out that he could not defeat Liu Yang, Max Steel gave up fighting, even though he was somebody who was at level 920 and rank 9, he knew that his opponent was much stronger than him. Max Steel thought Liu Yang was someone who was at level 1000 and rank 10, but then realized he was not far from that level. Because of this, he gave up, for it was a meaningless battle. Max Steel was not a stubborn or arrogant person, or rather he is not. After millions of years with nothing to do and just reflecting on his life, Max Steel thought of all the things he did in his life and saw that many of these things were childish and idiots. After thousands of years, Max Steel''s thoughts matured and he realized that being an arrogant young master was only a stage of his life. As an adult, he had other kinds of thinking and things to do, but it was impossible for him to get out of this cursed world. Seconds after Max Steel epted his defeat, a system sound popped into his mind and a sphere of light left his body going to Liu Yang. Max Steel was shocked when he read the message, he could not believe what he was seeing, the freedom he thought would nevere, finally arrived. Despite being happy with his freedom, Max Steel also sighed internally, because his freedom had a price, his life as a ve to Liu Yang. He never imagined such a thing would happen. After the announcement of the system, Max Steel knelt before Liu Yang and swore allegiance to him. As the world he lived was where the strongest fist was the winner, and as Liu Yang was the strongest person, he submitted immediately. "Max Steel, what are you going to do now? Live life as an ordinary person or continue to train and refine your skills? "Liu Yang asked, both had already stored the equipment. "Young master, I would like to live life as an ordinary person, but I want to work as a cksmith, or a craftsman," Max Steel said in a humble tone. "Okay, I''ll arrange that for you. In between, some people will exin my rules and other things. "Liu Yang opened the portal leading up to the tower. "Yes, young master, that humble servant understands." Max Steel bowed and entered the portal without hesitation, he did not suspect Liu Yang''s words, for if Liu Yang wanted to, he could kill Max Steel with just one thought. Liu Yang did not have much to talk to Max Steel, things he would need to know, Xillia Wolf would exin. After Max Steel was defeated, Liu Yang realized that the barrier that prevented him and the women frommunicating had disappeared. As the group did activities some time ago, they were still satisfied, so the only thing they did was y around a bit with family and talk. Liu Yang discovered that although he could do activities, the women inside the tower could not get pregnant, this was because Liu Yang was still inside the box and that the effects were still active. After the big family finished their affairs, and the women gave a good kiss to Liu Yang, the women returned to the tower, while Liu Yang was going to the world of number two hundred one. After Liu Yang entered the portal, a light covered his body before disappearing. ... The journey of Liu Yang to the world of three hundred was the same from the world two hundred one, for the mission of the worlds from two hundred one to three hundred was a challenge of speed. Toplete the missions, Liu Yang had to race against the best runner in that world. However, the inhabitants of ny-nine worlds were only in levels 1 through 600, for Liu Yang, they were extremely weak, so it was extremely easy for him to ovee the worlds. One thing that surprised Liu Yang was the fact that there were again extra challenges of conquest, he had to conquer again ny-nine women, one in each world. To conquer them, Liu Yang had to do only one thing, he just said he was from another world and had the method to get everyone out of the ce. This phrase was like an aphrodisiac to the women living in this cursed world, whenever Liu Yang said that in front of virgin or single women, they immediately removed their clothes and hugged Liu Yang. After doing these hundreds of times, Liu Yang began to get used to it, he also asked them to tell their stories so he can find out more about the Banshee. Whenever the challenges ended and the message of the system was shown, those who were most influential and had virgin daughters, whether they were young or not. They tried to use them to create a good connection with Liu Yang. This sort of thing happened in almost every world that Liu Yang visited, although he did not mind it, sometimes it was very tedious repetitive things. But since he was no saint, he just epted and pushed the women into bed. The ny-nine worlds that Liu Yang passed had as their main challenge the race, he just had to run against the best in the world. The only thing that changed was thend and the inhabitants because the goal was still the same. Liu Yangpeted in all sorts of strange environments. In worlds where there were only women, Liu Yang used the ability of the shadow clones and everyone did arge group of sexual activities. Already in the worlds where there were only men, Liu Yang onlypleted the mission and sent them to the tower, because he had no desire to talk to crazy men. In these ny-nine worlds, Liu Yang also encountered some different races such as the insect race, where it ruled was the Queen Bee, since there were no men in this world, Liu Yang took the queen, the princesses, the maids, and all the others women of the group. Their bodies were simr to humans, the only difference being that there were little transparent wings on their backs and two antennae on the heads, but one thing caught Liu Yang''s attention very much. It was their bottom, as ordinary bees had a fat bottom, their human body had arge round bottom. When Liu Yang did activities with them, he always beat and kissed the tworge and round buttocks. ... When Liu Yang arrived in the world of number three hundred, he saw that it was still the arena, but this time, there was a cocoon in the middle. Even if Liu Yang was five hundred yards away, he could hear the heartbeating out of the cocoon. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang information on the cocoon. Cocoon of the Primordial Beast of the Wood Element Chapter 388: A Small Problem Chapter 388: A Small Problem Cocoon of the Primordial Beast of the Wood Element (Necessary to Hatch) - A cocoon that belongs to a primordial beast that has dominated the Nine Worlds in ancient times. Liu Yang was shocked when he saw the information of the cocoon, he never imagined that something like that would appear, he thought it would be some fighting challenge as in the previous times. The cocoon was the size of a small house, and it was pulsing along with the loud sound of a heartbeat. Tum ... !!! Tum ... !!! Tum ... !!! Seconds after Liu Yang appeared in the coliseum, a hoarse old voice began to echo through the coliseum. "Congrattions on arriving on this floor, the Coliseum of Combat - Number Three. In order to win this challenge, the challenger must wait for the cocoon to break and your opponent appear" After the voice ended, Liu Yang stared at the cocoon as he thought he did not have to just wait, because the cocoon had been in ce for millions of years and did not break. Liu Yang began to think that the situation of the cocoon was the same as the inhabitants because they did not grow, so the cocoon also would not break. Using the Eye of God and looking closely at the cocoon, Liu Yang could find nothing but the basics. After spending some time thinking, he had a little idea. Liu Yang thought that this cocoon could be like the eggs of magical creatures, so he would need to use his blood to break the cocoon. As Liu Yang had no choice but to wait, trying this was better than nothing. Making a small cut on his wrist, Liu Yang threw some blood into the cocoon, to his expectations, the blood was absorbed and strange designs began to appear in the cocoon. This showed that Liu Yang''s thoughts were correct. So Liu Yang cut off both wrists and started throwing blood for the cocoon to absorb, but there was no system notification or something, the only thing that was happening was that the designs around the cocoon were starting to get sharper and stranger. Because people in this world did not die or something, and always recovered extremely quickly due to the strange effects of this world, Liu Yang did not mind letting his blood fall into the cocoon for dozens of years in a row. A hundred years passed and Liu Yang was still throwing blood in the cocoon, but now it was possible to hear the heartbeating out of the cocoon be much stronger and the drawings began to take shape. As no one grew old in these thousand worlds, Liu Yang''s three children still had the appearance of a child. A few more yearster ... Crack !!!!! Crack !!!!! Crack !!!!! Crack !!!!! The cocoon began to crack after the drawings wereplete, Liu Yang did not know what the designs meant, so he did not care. Crack !!!!! Crack !!!!! Crack !!!!! Crack !!!!! After a few seconds cracking the cocoon finally broke, a strong light appeared. Liu Yang had to cover his eyes with his hands because of the strong light, when he opened his eyes again, the scene he saw left him startled. A small baby, Liu Yang saw a small baby lying on the floor crying. Her skin was as clear as day, and she looked like a normal-sized baby, but she already had some hair on her head. Looking at that little child, Liu Yang used the Eye of God to see her information. The Baby of the Primordial Beast of the Wood Element - Final Form, the baby''s stats were all in 10 and had no skills. Liu Yang was shocked when he saw the child''s statistics, he never imagined he would see someone born with 10 points in all statistics, this was extremely insane. When he held the child, Liu Yang saw that her eyes were two shiny gems, the child stopped crying when she saw Liu Yang looking at her. The two of them stared at each other for a while before the child began to cry again. Liu Yang realized that the child was hungry, he found it strange, because no one should feel hungry in this world. Not knowing what to do, Liu Yang just took a few things out of his space ring to see if the child was interested in eating. After taking several rare and precious elixirs, the child did not want to drink any, this scene shocked Liu Yang, he did not know what to do to calm the child. But before he went crazy, Liu Yang thought of something, he was not sure whether it would work or not. When Liu Yang took out a bottle with a few drops of juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction, the child was as happy as if she had seen the most delicious thing in the world. Liu Yang could only sigh about it because he realized that to make the child grow up he would have a great loss. Liu Yang was afraid the child would have a problem if she drank a whole drop, but seeing the anticipation in her eyes and remembering that in this world no one could die. He gave a drop to the child to drink. After swallowing the drop of juice, the child suddenly bes sleepy. A few secondster, a voice echoed in Liu Yang''s mind. "Congrattions on winning the challenge as a reward, the Baby of the Primordial Beast of the Wood Element will belong to you." After the voice ended, Liu Yang received confirmation that he received the baby. Liu Yang finally realized the purpose of this challenge, this time there would be no battle in the coliseum, but a kind of adoption. But for this to happen, Liu Yang would have to have a drop of juice without it, he could never havepleted that challenge and would be stuck forever in this world. Sometimeter, the women and children of Liu Yang were looking at the little baby in Liu Yang''s arms with curious eyes. "Rascal, is that it?" Xillia Wolf asked. "I do not know, you saw that too, right? It seems the challenge this time was to break the cocoon and receive this little baby " The four women had serious faces as they thought about it, for they never imagined that there would be a beast''s egg in that ce. The three children had other thoughts, as their mind was pure, they were curious to know about the child who was in their father''s arms. "Dad, is this baby who?" Asked one of the children. "My little ones, she''s your little sister, you need to take good care of her, okay?" "Waaaaa!!" The three children did not know about many things in the world, so their thoughts were very pure and innocent. When they heard they had a younger sister, they were very happy about it. After Liu Yang does activities with the three women, stay intimate with Little Silver and y with the three children. It was time for them toe back, but a small problem happened. Chapter 389: Its Over 8000!!!! Chapter 389: It''s Over 8000!!!! When the women finished the affairs with Liu Yang and were returning to the tower, something amazing happened. Xillia Wolf, Aisha, and Zi Wu were carrying the three children in their arms while Little Silver was carrying the baby. The three women managed to enter the portal, but when Little Silver tried to do so, she was blocked by some kind of barrier. This scene shocked Liu Yang and the four women because they never imagined that such a thing could happen. They immediately noticed something strange about it, the baby Little Silver was carrying, the baby was the only being that was from this world. Liu Yang had a small idea, he asked Little Silver to hand the child over to him and then try to enter the portal. That was also the thinking of women. After delivering the baby to Liu Yang, Little Silver managed to enter the portal, this showed that there was something preventing the baby from entering the tower. But none of them knew what it was and could only imagine. Liu Yang could also abandon the baby and follow his journey through the next worlds, but he would not do it, as the baby looked at him with those beautiful eyes of dependency and that beautiful smile, that made Liu Yang give up on this idea. So, Liu Yang could only take the baby with him to the next worlds. The portal leading to the next world was on the other side of the arena when Liu Yang entered the portal, something strange happened, he also could not enter. This shocked Liu Yang and the women inside the tower, they never imagined that something like that would happen. They began to think that this subject was much more delicate than it looked, the baby must have some kind of extra challenge to bepleted to be able to take her along with Liu Yang. Liu Yang did not know what to do at that time, the Eye of God did not show any new information besides the statistics. He thinking he should wait for the baby to wake up to try to sort it out. One day ... One month ... One year ... Ten years ... One hundred years ... One thousand years ... After a thousand years, the baby finally woke up, and began to smile as she looked at Liu Yang, she looked like a little child dependent on an adult. The four women and children were still on the spot curious about the baby, they yed with the baby for some time before the baby started crying again. Liu Yang gave another drop of juice to the baby, after drinking, she fell asleep again. But an amazing thing happened seconds after the baby slept, a strong light covered her body, the group had to cover their eyes because of this. When the group opened their eyes again, Liu Yang and the women were shocked at the baby in Liu Yang''s arms, she had grown a few centimeters. This was extremely shocking since everyone knew that no one could grow up in those thousand worlds inside the box. After a few moments of reflection, Liu Yang realized that the baby must be some kind of entity that does not follow the rules of these thousand worlds. Liu Yang chatted a little with the women and yed with the children before sending them back to the tower, he will try to enter the portal again. The moment he entered the portal, nothing prevented him, Liu Yang managed to sessfully enter the next world. This showed that he had to feed the baby and keep her growing to go to the next worlds. Liu Yang realized that without the juice drops, he could never have won the previous challenge. ... A light appeared in some empty and lifeless ce, secondster it took the form of a young ofmon appearance, this young person was Liu Yang that had entered the portal carrying the baby. Seconds after Liu Yang appeared in the world of number three hundred one, a sound echoed in his mind. "Congrattions on arriving in this world, the challenge this time will be a test of strength, in the center of the city there will be a machine that measures one''s physical strength. Hit the machine to know your strength level, to win the challenge, you will need to reach the first ce. There is only one chance. Good luck" After the voice finished speaking, Liu Yang used the Divine Sense to look at the city, he saw that the number of people and the size of the city declined again, there were only ten thousand people in the city. He saw arge monument with the ten thousand names written with some numbers written that were ranging from 1-5000, this represented the level of power of the people who hit the machine. Liu Yang used the spatial distortion and appeared in the center of the square, his arrival attracted the attention of all who were sitting and lying on the spot, because he was someone new and never seen. In a few seconds, the news of someone new appearing in the world spread throughout the city. In a short time, the square that was empty was filled up in a few minutes, everyone was curious to know about Liu Yang. Everyone realized that he would hit the machine to test his power. Liu Yang was already in front of the machine, without having to turn around to see the crowd, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath before opening his eyes again. Lifting his left fist slowly to the height of the machine, Liu Yang stared at the target. Pang!!!!!!!!!!! A loud sound echoed through the city when Liu Yang punched a little more than eighty percent of his strength. The numbers on the force marker began to rise rapidly before slowing down slowly. 7990 ... 7995 ... 8000 ... 8005 The points the marker stopped slowly before reaching 8005. "It''s over 8000!!!!!!" Someone shouted in the crowd. "Who is this person? !!!!!!" Another shouted. ... Many cries of surprise and curiosity began to echo around the square, everyone was wanting to discover the identity of Liu Yang, because there was never a person with a power of more than eight thousand in this world. Many began to think that Liu Yang could be someone from another world. A few seconds after Liu Yang scored the points and advanced to the first ce, and the machine warned that he had reached the first ce. A system sound echoed in the minds of all the inhabitants. "Congrattions, you have be ves to another and finally you can be free from this world." The message did not have many words, but those few words drove the crowd to madness. Many began to weep with joy, while others were shouting and feasting. This was not the fact that they became ves, for it was the least important thing, the only thing that mattered to them was the freedom they longed for, but they never seeded. And now someone gave them that, that was motivating to celebrate. Chapter 390: Rascal, I found something strange Chapter 390: Rascal, I found something strange After some time of celebration, Liu Yang finally spoke. "Nice to meet you, my name is Liu Yang, as you can see, I''m not one of this world. Because I scored higher than all of you, I became the master of you. So, I have a quick question for you: Which of you want to leave this world? " Liu Yang''s first words were what much they were imagining it would be, but thest words were a shock to everyone, for none of them imagined that Liu Yang intended to take them out of this world. But everyone knew there would be a price for that. Some knelt before Liu Yang, they recognized him as their master, while there were those who were hesitant to know what to do, for they did not know what Liu Yang would do to them. Liu Yang knew the thoughts of most people, so he spoke the same things as always in the previous worlds about those who be his ves. The crowd was shocked by Liu Yang''s magnanimous way of dealing with things. After the doubts of all were rified, everyone began to ept Liu Yang as master. Some even thought of giving their daughters to him as his maids, and many beautiful young virgins also wished for it. Some young women had more courage and asked Liu Yang if he was looking for some maid, he replied that yes. Because of this, thousands of women asked Liu Yang to ept them as his maid, there were young women, lolis, mature in the group, but Liu Yang epted only those who were over sixteen. While the men and women who did not meet the requirements of Liu Yang entered the tower, the other women who were epted as maids were left behind, as they would have the small skill test as a maid. Among the women was one who was possessed by a Banshee, the young woman was a small loli of sixteen years. After Liu Yang finished testing all the women, he sent them to the tower, except for the young woman being possessed by Banshee. Liu Yang asked her to stay for a little while, and she was nervous at first, but then she calmed down. Although she had been doing activities with Liu Yang, she was a bit nervous about talking to her master because she did not know what he wanted, Liu Yang managed to calm her after some time talking about random things. After that, the two talked about many other things, and Liu Yang asked her to tell about her past. The young woman did not care about it and said everything about it because if Liu Yang wanted to, he could force her to speak with an order, but since he preferred to talk to her in a gentle way, the young woman felt touched by it and told everything Liu Yang wanted to know. ... After finishing telling her past, the two did activities tens of thousands of times as it was necessary toplete the challenge. The young woman was extremely ashamed of the things the two of them were doing, although they had done it before, this time Liu Yang did things much more perverted than before. Although she was ashamed, she did not refuse and made every request of Liu Yang, however, perverted the request, as this was her job as his maid. Besides, the pleasure she was feeling was something the girl had never felt before. After tens of thousands of rounds in a row, the young woman was totally exhausted, but she could not hide the smile of satisfaction and timidity on her face. The two of them talked a little more before making thest joke, the girl returned to the tower. Liu Yang ys a bit with the baby who had just woken up before giving her a drop of juice again. After swallowing the drop of juice, the baby slowly falls asleep again. The baby had grown a little longer after the second drop of juice, it would be necessary for the baby to grow a little longer before Liu Yang could go to the next world. As he waited, the women and the children left the tower, for it was their turn to y with Liu Yang. The little family was having fun while theyughed and yed, after the children went to sleep, it was time for the adults to y a little, Liu Yang and the three women did activities, while Little Silver was wandering around the city, she did not want to see her mother and other women doing activities with Liu Yang. For she would feel very excited and would want to do with Liu Yang too, Little Silver was too embarrassed when she thought her mother could see her losing the virginity. If she was not a virgin, Little Silver did not mind doing a group together with her mother and the other two women. While Little Silver was exploring the city, she found tens of thousands of blood-stained texts scattered throughout the city and inside the houses, each of them reporting the despair of everyone in being stuck in this cursed world, there were some texts that talked about the lives of people. Liu Yang and women had seen these texts before in earlier worlds as he explored the city to find items. Little Silver was not surprised to read the contents of the texts, she continued walking around the city and exploring as she read the texts. But suddenly, Little Silver found strange letters she had never seen before forming a great text on a city wall. She was frightened by this, for she never imagined that she would find some kind of ancient text from a strangenguage. Little Silver began to return to the ce where Liu Yang and the women were to warn them. Arriving at the spot, Little Silver saw that Liu Yang and the three women were lying on the bed while they were doing activities, this scene left Little Silver extremely embarrassed, despite seeing it inside the tower, this was the first time she saw it personally. Hearing her mother''s sensual, perverted, and ecstatic moans, Little Silver imagined she was feeling very good about it. Liu Yang was pushing Xillia Wolf while stroking the intimate parts of Aisha and Zi Wu. When the four realized that Little Silver was looking at them, Xillia Wolf wanted to find a hole to hide because her precious daughter saw her like that. Xillia Wolf wanted to stop, but Liu Yang did until the end, he entered hisst climax before falling in bed breathlessly. The double mother and daughter were not able to look at each other''s faces because of the shame. The other two women were also embarrassed by this scene and covered themselves up. "Little girl, what happened?" Liu Yang was the only one who looked casual, he noticed Little Silver''s strangeness when she arrived. "Rascal, I found something strange" Chapter 391: Sun Wukong, The Great Sage, Heavens Equals Chapter 391: Sun Wukong, The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equals Little Silver''s words aroused the curiosity of the four, they did not know what she had found. Despite being extremely embarrassed, Little Silver took a deep breath and began to talk about what she had seen on the wall. Listening to Little Silver''s words, the three women were shocked at this, for they never imagined they would see something like this here. However, Liu Yang had other thoughts when he heard Little Silver''s words, he imagined it could be some Tenth World alphabet. "Little girl, could you take us to where you saw those letters?" Liu Yang stood up and asked, he was anxious to know what was written. "Ah .... !!!!" Little Silver was extremely embarrassed when she saw Liu Yang naked in front of her, although she had seen a few times inside the tower, this was the first time she saw him naked up close. Little Silver covered her face and turned. "Rascal, you''re intimidating my precious daughter, put your clothes on" Xillia Wolf and the two women had already put on their clothes and were carrying the three children in their arms. Liu Yang just waved his hand and clothes appeared on his body. "Little girl, you can turn around now." Liu Yang said with a yful tone. Little Silver knew the four of them were already wearing clothes, but she was too embarrassed to look at them, she just spoke to follow her. It took a few seconds to reach the ce using the Space Distortion when the women looked at the wall, they were curious to know what was written, because they had never seen thatnguage. But Liu Yang was different, he knew what kind ofnguage it was, the letters on the wall were in Chinese. The text said. "Hello, my name in the Nine Worlds is Sun Wukong, but in the Tenth World, I was called Wu Cheng''en. If you can read this text, know that you are not the only one in the Nine Worlds, there are many other people like you who came from the Tenth World before being reborn in the Nine Worlds. I traveled through the Nine Worlds in search of information about people like us and managed to find many other ces that had traces of these people. I''ve listed all the ces I''ve traveled, I hope that the person who can read this, can find other ces. I also prepared several gifts that I gathered during my life for those who can read this text. Complete the following sentence: Sun Wukong, The Great Sage, ______________ " (Sun Wukong !!!!! Wu Cheng''en !!!!!) Liu Yang was extremely shocked when he saw these two names as he knew who they were, this showed that there really were many others like Liu Yang in the Nine Worlds. To see the other ces with the traces, Liu Yang had to receive the inheritance of Sun Wukong. "Rascal, what happened?" Xillia Wolf asked the women noticed some kind of strangeness in Liu Yang. "My dear, have you ever heard of the person named Sun Wukong?" Liu Yang asked curiously, as there was no information about him in Arthur Pendragon''s memoirs. "Sun Wukong? Rascal, are you talking about the Monkey King, the Great Sage? "Xillia Wolf asked. "Yes, Xillia, do you have information about him?" "Of course I have, why would not I?" Sun Wukong is the greatest legend for us magical beasts. He is the greatest hero that existed of our race and brought a lot of pride to us, he is also someone who managed to reach the level 1000 and rank 10, he gave a nickname for himself of Great Sage, Heaven''s Equals. If you want to know more, I can give you all the information for you. "Xillia Wolf spoke with a fanatical tone, she seemed like a crazy fan talking about her idol. She lifted her finger and a light shot toward Liu Yang''s head. All information about Sun Wukong entered the mind of Liu Yang, after a few seconds organizing and analyzing the information, Liu Yang got a vague idea about it. Liu Yang also understood that this wall was something that Zac picked up somewhere in the Nine Worlds and put it into the chest without knowing what it was. "Rascal, did you get that text?" The person who asked was Aisha, she noticed that Liu Yang asked his question about Sun Wukong after he had read the text. "Yes, I was able to read the text. Little girl, you''re in luck today. "Liu Yang''s words shocked the women, for they never imagined he could read an unfamiliarnguage. But they did not ask how Liu Yang could read the text, because if he did not want to talk, they would not press him. "Rascal, why am I lucky?" Little Silver stopped calling Liu Yang of uncle and started calling him a rascal, for it was as his women called him. "Let''s say that Sun Wukong''s inheritance is in this text." Liu Yang''s words shocked women again, they never thought there would be an inheritance there, and it was the inheritance of one of the most powerful warriors that ever existed in Nine Worlds in ancient times. "But how will I get this inheritance? I cannot read this text. "Little Silver looked discouraged, for there was a great treasure before her, but she could not take advantage of it. "In that case, I will help you." Liu Yang appeared behind Little Silver and hugged her thin waist with one arm, and with the other arm, he held her hand and made a small cut, a line of blood began to leave. In empty space for writing, Liu Yang wrote the following words in Chinese: Heaven''s Equal. The women were not surprised to see Liu Yang writing those words, even if they did not understand the meaning, they knew that Liu Yang could write thatnguage. Seconds after Liu Yang finished writing the words, a majestic and wild aura began to cover the world. The letters that were written on the wall began to glow with an extremely strong light, cracks began to appear on the wall before it exploded. The letters of blood were gradually breaking out of the wall and gathering in a small whirlpool. As time passed, more words entered the whirlpool and more powerful became. Some minutester The whirlwind glowed strongly before disappearing, what appeared in the ce was a gold parchment. Looking at the information on the parchment, Liu Yang smiled, he took the parchment and handed it to Little Silver. "Little girl, take it, even if you already have a rare ss, the ss on this parchment is something you will never meet again. Enjoy this chance" Chapter 392: Talking About Some Things Chapter 392: Talking About Some Things Liu Yang used the Eye of God to see the information on the parchment, he saw that it was a ss parchment. The ss on the parchment was from the Great Sage, Sun Wukong''s ss. Little Silver had a great sparkle in her eyes when she saw this, she never imagined she could win such a rare and powerful ss in such a ce. After handing the parchment to Little Silver, Liu Yang looked at the hole that was made in the wall, inside the hole there was a smallpartment with a wooden box. The moment Liu Yang hit the box, a system sound echoed in his mind. "Use your blood to answer the question, if the answer is correct, the box will open and the content will belong to you." "What is the name of the first teacher of Sun Wukong?" Liu Yang cut off his finger and began to write on the surface of the box, he wrote the name in Chinese: Patriarch Bodhi. Seconds after Liu Yang wrote the name, the box emitted a strong light before it began to open slowly. When the box was fully opened, Liu Yang saw that there was a small parchment inside, the moment he touched, the parchment shone and headed toward Liu Yang''s head. This scene surprised him, but he did not turn away and let the scroll enter his brain. All the information about the ces that Sun Wukong visited began to appear in Liu Yang''s mind, but it was only the locations, there were no pictures of the ces. Liu Yang would have to personally go to these ces to find out about the people who were like him. "Little girl, what are you going to do now? Trying to challenge the inheritance challenge or wait until we get out of the box first? "Liu Yang wanted to see what Little Silver would do, even if Little Silver was at the level above 800. As an extremely strong person, Little Silver will be able to get through the early tribtion of the ss increase with ease. "Mom, what do you think I should do?" Little Silver did not know what to do right now, because her choice could totally change her life. "My child, you must follow your heart. Do what you wish. "Xillia Wolf looked at her precious daughter with a loving look and spoke. "All right, mom. Rascal, I want to do the challenge." Little Silver said cheerfully. "It''s all right. Little girl, this rascal here will help you. Rip the parchment, "Liu Yang ordered. As Little Silver tore the parchment, mighty and wild energy covered her body, it made her faint immediately. The four of them were looking at the body of Little Silver that was floating, if something wrong happened, they would act immediately. Within Little Silver''s mind, she was in a ce in paradise with white clouds and celestial songs being yed by goddesses, several immortal peach trees floating and dozens of dragon horse racing and flying through the heavens. Little Silver was sitting at a table and in front of her was a monkey with golden hair holding a golden staff and wearing a white robe while drinking tea, his appearance was calm and ethereal, he was Sun Wukong. "Wee to my inheritance test" Sun Wukong spoke in Chinese. "Great Sage, I can not understand what you''re talking about." Little Silver has never heard thisnguage before, for thenguage spoken in the Nine Worlds was another type ofnguage. Liu Yang learned thisnguage after finding some posters inside the forest where he fell when he arrived in the Nine Worlds, the moment he saw those letters, a great headache arose, and secondster, Liu Yang could already read thenguage of the Nine Worlds. "And now, do you understand?" Sun Wukong spoke in thenguage of the Nine Worlds. "Yes, thank you, Great Sage," Little Silver replied respectfully. "Little girl, how did you get my inheritance? If you can not understand thenguage I speak" Sun Wukong asked with curiosity, but he already had a vague idea about why. "Great Sage, a rascal helped me," Little Silver replied. "I see ... Little girl, I''ll possess your body for a few moments, because I want to talk to that person. All right? "Sun Wukong was curious to know about the person who helped Little Silver. "Great Sage, that''s ..." "Do not worry about it, I will not control your body or anything, I just want to talk to this person a little after that, I''ll give you my inheritance without needing you to win the challenge. All right? "Sun Wukong understood Little Silver''s concerns and exined what he wanted. "It''s all right" "I thank you." Finishing his speech, Sun Wukong waved his hand and Little Silver fainted. In the real world out of Little Silver''s mind, she began to open her eyes slowly, but there was a slight golden gleam in her eyes. "Who are you? !!" Xillia Wolf was frightened by this change in the body of her daughter, she realized that Little Silver was owned by someone. "Greetings to all of you, my name is Sun Wukong, the Great Sage, Heaven''s Equals. I just borrowed this body to talk to the person who helped the little girl, in exchange for that, I''ll hand over my inheritance to her. "Sun Wukong''s words shocked women, they never imagined he wanted to talk to Liu Yang. "Are you looking for me?" Liu Yang spoke in Chinese. "Yes, young man, what is your name and what era of China did you live before you died?" Sun Wukong also responded in Chinese. The three women were frightened when they saw them talking in the samenguage, they realized that Liu Yang and Sun Wukong had some rtion. "Great Sage, I died in the year 2018, the world is no longer the same with regard to the time when the great writer Wu Cheng''en lived, much has changed. The world has be more interactive, people are leaving their countries to go to others ... "Liu Yang began to talk about the changes that happened after the death of Wu Cheng''en. Sun Wukong was shocked when he heard about the changes that took ce in China and the World after hundreds of years, this was something more than fiction for him because he never imagined that in the Tenth World, people could fly as in the Nine Worlds, even though or using some kind of object. For it were two different things, the Tenth World had no magic or anything like that, but something that exists in the Tenth World and did not exist in the Nine World: Science. Because of science, there have been so many technological advances and many other things. The more Liu Yang spoke, the more Sun Wukong was shocked, despite having lived tens of thousands of years in the Nine Worlds, the things Liu Yang was talking about were also surreal things. There were also things inmon between the Nine Worlds and the Tenth World, like the telephone, this would be like amunication device that was in the Nine Worlds. Airnes would be like flying warships or carriages. And many other kinds of simrities. ... After Liu Yang finished speaking, he saw that Sun Wukong had a shocked look on his face, despite using Little Silver''s body. It took a while for him to recover. "Young man, I never thought the world would change so much, that''s impressive. But inparison to the Nine Worlds, the Tenth World seems more scientific and the Nine Worlds seem more magical." "Yes. Sun Wukong, those other ces with messages from people like us, have you read the messages left by them? " "Just a few, because it were written in Chinese, but others I could not because it were written in anothernguage" "Can you show me these messages?" "Why should I do this? Would not that ruin your adventure? Besides, my time is running out, as part of the agreement, I will hand over my inheritance to your woman. Goodbye. "Finishing his speech, the golden gleam in Little Silver''s eyes disappeared and she fainted again. A few minutester, she woke up. Chapter 393: Elementor Chapter 393: Elementor The group looked worriedly at Little Silver because they did not know if something had gone wrong with her or not. Little Silver felt warm inside when she saw everyone''s worried looks. "Has something happened?" Xillia Wolf asked her precious daughter. "Mom, I''m fine, that old monkey really has a lot of good things stored in his secret realm, he gave me everything, even the ways to get into the ce. He said it was a small gift "Little Silver was very happy with the harvest she had, she won an extremely powerful ss and also many treasures. "Silly girl, do not worry about it for now. Rascal, check if there''s something wrong with my precious daughter first " "She''s fine, I checked. Little girl, did that old monkey say anything? " "He told you to be careful about certain ces you n to go, because even when the old monkey was at level 1000 and rank 10, he almost died." Little Silver was frightened when she said those words, since it was unimaginable that someone who was in the top of the world could die in some ces. These words frightened Liu Yang and the women, but soon realized that in the Nine Worlds there were ces that even those who were at level 1000 and rank 10 could easily die. "It''s all right. Little girl, you should train a little now, since you have achieved an extremely powerful ss. I''ll try to go to the next world. " "It''s all right" After Liu Yang and the women discussed about a few things. Xillia Wolf, Aisha and Zi Wu did activities with Liu Yang for some time before returning to the tower, Little Silver also got more intimate with Liu Yang this time as it was like a kind of reward for him after the help he gave the her. Now, Little Silver can help your mother more with her goal. The two did not do activities, but they did not just kiss, for the first time, Liu Yang removed Little Silver''s clothes and yed with her breasts and the wet cave, the same thing happened to Little Silver, she took off his clothes and served him with her hands and mouth. Little Silver felt extremely embarrassed about the things she had done, despite having seen Liu Yang do this with women, doing it personally was extremely embarrassing to her. After the two finished ying, Little Silver returned to the tower and Liu Yang tried to enter the portal that led to the next world. But it was not possible, Liu Yang had to feed the baby again with the juice drops, it took tens of years for the baby to digest the energy and grow a little bit again. ... Liu Yang continued to move through the worlds quickly, he just needed was to test his strength on the test machine. He only needed to strike at eighty percent of his strength that the meter woulde first. The worlds were simr to the previous ones, the only thing that changed was the challenge and the people. For there were worlds dominated only by women, others only by men, and there were also those that were dominated by beasts in human form. In those ny-nine worlds there were also extra challenges with women possessed by a Banshee, liu Yang just needed to do activities with them tens of thousands of times toplete the challenge. How toplete the main challenge was simple, but what took time to do the activities, another thing that took time was the baby, because at each stage, Liu Yang had to feed her with a drop of juice, but for the baby to wake up , took several tens or even hundreds of years. But Liu Yang did not care about these things, because he was able to make the most of the things he could do in each world, especially at the time of group activities with the women who wanted to be his maids. After thousands of years, Liu Yang finally arrived on the floor of number four hundred, the site was another fighting coliseum. The format of the coliseum was the same, the only thing that changed was the opponent of Liu Yang. A light shone on one side of the arena and Liu Yang who was holding the baby appeared, secondster a message from the system echoes in his mind. "Congrattions on reaching the Battle Coliseum Number Four, toplete the challenge you will need to beat your opponent. Good luck" After the voice ended, a timer appeared. 00:59 00:58 00:57 ... Liu Yang towards his opponent he saw that this time was not a person, but a strange creature that looked like a giant lizard, but with the scales that were spiked up, it was sitting cross-legged and there were five crystals in it body, one on the forehead, one on each arm and one on each leg. The creature''s name was Elementor. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that the Elementor statistics, he was at level 930, but it stats was from someone who was at level 970. One thing that surprised Liu Yang was that Elementor could change the element of the body ording to its will, there were five elements in total, fire, water, earth, wind and thunder. ... 00:01 00:00 At the moment the timer reaches zero, the Elementor opened the eyes slowly, a light of prating coldness could be felt from its gaze. "Human, congrattions on getting here, but that''s the end of the line for you." Elementor''s voice was hoarse and rough, but it was also possible to sense heavy murderous intent. Peng !!!!!! Finishing to speak, the Elementor stomps heavily on the ground and charged toward Liu Yang like an arrowing out of the bow. Liu Yang was taken aback, for he never imagined that Elementor would attack at the moment the timer reaches zero, he immediately prepared himself. The baby looked like a child of three years after all those years after ingesting a hundred drops of juice, she was sleeping in Liu Yang''s arms like a little baby. Liu Yang created a barrier and took out a small bed so the baby could have a good sleep. After that, Liu Yang stepped on the floor and two steel gloves appeared in his hands. Pang !!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 394: Five Elementors Chapter 394: Five Elementors Pang !!!!!!!!!! Both fists shed and a loud sound is heard, the ground around the two began to crack and break due to power. The Elementor was not surprised by the strength shown by Liu Yang, because if he managed to get there, so Liu Yang must have enough power for this. The two began to exchange blows of punches and kicks, they were trying to analyze the power of each other. Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! After dozens of blows exchanged, Liu Yang and Elementor parted, they were looking at each other with serious faces. The two managed to estimate each other''s power, Liu Yang did not have to do this, for he had the Eye of God. But it was different in Elementor''s case, as it did not have vision skills to look at Liu Yang''s statistics. The Elementor''s body began to glow suddenly, the color that was ck before began to turn red and mes to appear around it, the Elementor was changing the element of its body to the fire. "Ziiiiiii" After making some sounds like a reptile, the Elementor charged towards Liu Yang, the mes around it began to get much stronger, this caused the ground to begin to melt because of the great heat. When Liu Yang saw this, he immediately used the Enchantment of Water and covered his body to resist the fire, before stepping on the ground and charging toward the Elementor. Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Pang !!!! The two shifted again and punched violently, the ground around began to crack and break due to their power, they did not hold each other and used all the force from the beginning. The Elementor''s powers were being neutralized by the powers of Liu Yang, when it realized this, the Elementor immediately changed its body''s properties to thunder. The body began to turn yellow and little golden snakes began to surround its body. Due to the power of water, Liu Yang was electrocuted a few times before changing the element that protected his body to the earth. Without giving the chance for Liu Yang to defend himself, the Elementor began to release a very strong golden glow, suddenly arge electric explosion arose from its body. This ability was called the Electric Shock, the Elementor charged the power of thunder within the body and released it at once. Booooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! A great explosion was heard and much dust was lifted, it was not possible to see if the two were well or not. When the dust subsided, it was possible to see arge crater on the ground, around it waspletely burned because of the explosion. Elementor was in the center of the crater as if nothing had happened, but Liu Yang could not be seen. Crack !! Crack !! Crack !! Crack !! Outside the crater, the ground began to break and a small stone coffin appeared, when it was opened, the figure of Liu Yang appeared, part of his hair had been burned because of the lightning but before it could be struck, Liu Yang used the Dig and the Stone Coffin to escape and protect himself from the explosion. Liu Yang had a serious look after he came out of the coffin, this Elementor attack surprised him. Before Liu Yang could continue thinking, he heard the sound of something being excavated, he realized Elementor had changed the element from its body to earth this time and used the Dig to try to catch Liu Yang by surprise. Using the Eye of God and the Divine Sense, Liu Yang managed to discover the location of the Elementor, but Liu Yang pretended that he did not know to catch him from low guard. A small tremor erupted beneath Liu Yang''s feet, he immediately jumped to the side, at that instant, a huge, extremely sharp steel w sprang from the ground and heading toward Liu Yang. Liu Yang just smiled at this situation, waving his hand, dozens of Energy Spheres emerge and go to the ce where the w came out. But for Liu Yang''s bad luck, the Elementor was no longer there, just the bark of its w. But Liu Yang did not care about this, he just smiled and threw the dozens of Energy Balls inside the hole. In the next instant, another metal w came off the ground and tried to pierce Liu Yang''s body, he also managed to dodge sessfully and then threw more dozens of energy spheres into the new hole. Liu Yang and Elementor did this several times, while Elementor tried to hit Liu Yang from the ground, Liu Yang threw the energy spheres inside the hole. After a few wed rounds, Elementor finally realized that something was wrong, it saw that Liu Yang knew where it was and always dodged and yed some strange spheres. When the Elementor took one of the spheres and felt the great amount of energy of the world inside, it was shocking but at the same time very happy, because the energy contained in the Energy Sphere could increase its powers. The Elements began to try to absorb the energy inside the spheres to try to get stronger, as there were hundreds of these spheres, the amount it could absorb was insane. But Liu Yang would not let it do that. p !!! By snapping his fingers, the hundreds of energy spheres began to explode in a few minutes. Booooom !!!!!!!!! Booooom !!!!!!!!! Booooom !!!!!!!!! Booooom !!!!!!!!! Hundreds of explosions began to happen on the low ground, great tremors erupted along with the explosions. A few secondster the explosions stopped, but the ground was totally destroyed with dozens of gigantic craters. Liu Yang was totally unharmed after the explosions, but the Elementor was in a horrible state, it lost several parts of the body and blood gushed like a source of wounds. But because of the strange effects of this world, the Elementor did not die and wounds began to recover quickly, the parts that were missing were regenerated. In a few minutes, Elementor was able to fully recover a body. Releasing a strange roar, the Elementor''s body began to glow a five-color light, red, blue, green, yellow, and brown. The light began to grow stronger every second until itpletely covered a body, a few secondster the ball of light split into five smaller spheres of light, each of which had a color. Secondster, each ball of light took the form of a different Color Elementor, there were a total of five Elementors, each representing a controlling element. The five stared at Liu Yang with cold, murderous eyes before its charged toward him. Liu Yang did not hesitate and charged toward the five Elementors, his body began to glow a five-color light as he charged. Chapter 395: Liu Yang and The Elemental Guardians x Five Elementors Chapter 395: Liu Yang and The Elemental Guardians x Five Elementors Pang !!!!!!!!!!!! Pang !!!!!!!!!!!! Pang !!!!!!!!!!!! Pow !!!!!!!!!!!!! Pow !!!!!!!!!!!!! Liu Yang''s two fists clenched the two fists of two Elementors, but the other three took this opportunity to attack Liu Yang, he was struck by three blows and flew tens of meters behind. Coffff !!! Coffff !!! Coffff !!! Falling to the ground and bncing, Liu Yang coughed a few times and spat blood together, this showed that the blows he received from the Elementors were extremely heavy. The Elementors did not let Liu Yang take a rest, the five charged in his direction as its bodies began to shine, it would use the elemental explosions. Liu Yang had a solemn look on his face, he pped his hands together and made some seals with his hands before screaming internally. (Elemental Guardians !!!!! Fire! Water !!!!! Earth !!!!!!!! Wind !!!!!!!!) The space around Liu Yang began to distort and four four-colored beads appeared, secondster it began to take the form of some kind of strange creature, its bodies were made from the respective elements and the levels were only fifty levels below the level of Liu Yang, as the level of skill it was still a bit low. These creatures were the elemental guardians, Liu Yang used one of the final skills of his ss. These guardians were wearing steel armor, but the bodies were made by the energy of the elements, each of them had a different appearance, the fire looked like a ming rider, the water looked like an archer slime, the wind looked like a tornado with legs and arms , the earth was like a stone golem. "Charge !!!!!!!!" Liu Yang shouted as he charged, the four guardians began charging for the respective Elementors who were of the same element as the guardian. The five Elementors were shocked when they saw what Liu Yang had done, for it had never seen anything like it before in its lives. But this did not discourage them; on the contrary, it motivated them even more. The Elementors began to roar madly and charged toward the elemental guardians. Boom !!! Pang !!!! Pow !!!!! Shiu !!!!! Zzzzzzz !!!! Several different sounds echoed through the coliseum when the ten exchanged blows, due to the different nature of their bodies, different sounds were made. Liu Yang was using the power of thunder to fight against the Elementor of Thunder. Even after they had divided, the five elements had the same strength as the original, this was one of the Elementor final skills, but it could only be used for a few minutes before its energies are drained and the five Elementors merge into one again. Because of this restriction, the five Elementors attacked with everything without holding back. Liu Yang was using his fists to fight the Elementor of Thunder, the two were exchanging destructive blows every round. Liu Yang had the advantage of being dozens of levels higher than Elementor, but it was not the same for his guardians as it were a little weaker than the Elementors by dozens of levels. Liu Yang needed to beat the Elementor of Thunder as quickly as possible, as his guardians would not be able to fight long enough for the Elementors to merge again. Boom !!! Pang !!!! Pow !!!!! Shiu !!!!! Zzzzzzz !!!! Boom !!! Pang !!!! Pow !!!!! Shiu !!!!! Zzzzzzz !!!! Explosions of the five elements were urring throughout the arena, each one was fighting on one side not to disturb the other. Liu Yang was trying as hard as he could to end this fight quickly, but the situation was a little moreplicated than it seemed, the Elementor could be about thirty levels weaker than Liu Yang, but its powers were only a little weaker, nor did it look like it had thirty levels of difference between them. The Element of Thunder was continually using the Electric Shock while Liu Yang was using the Thunder Armor, one attacked and the other defended. Despite being on the defensive, Liu Yang also attacks when the ability of the Electric Shock was being charged. Liu Yang enchanted his fists with the power of thunder and void, as this caused the Electric Shock to take longer to charge. Elementor realized that there was something wrong with Liu Yang''s blows, because whenever a punch or kick struck its body, some of its energy was dissipated. Since the element of the void was something extremely rare and strange, the Elementor did not know information about it, so the Elementor never imagined that Liu Yang would have something that could devour the energies. Elementor was thinking that Liu Yang was using some kind of skill or item that absorbed its magical energy. The ten continued the fight for a few minutes, the guardians of Liu Yang were about to be broken, but the Elementor was also not very well, as the ability of division would soon be over. Thus, the two sides were with a hundred percent of their forces. Boom !!! Pang !!!! Pow !!!!! Shiu !!!!! Zzzzzzz !!!! The sounds got much louder this time, this showed that the two sides decided to end the fight quickly. Liu Yang used the power of thunder and the void on the limits, with each punch and kick, much of the Elementor''s powers were dissolved. Realizing this, Elementor began to use its body to fight while carrying the Electric Shock. The five Elementors were transferring all their power for onest blow, Liu Yang ordered the four guardians to use all their abilities as well, while he was using the Eye of God to analyze the weakness of the Elementors'' ability. After several rounds of punching and kicking, the Elementor''s body of thunder was utterly broken, its bones were broken and the flesh is torn. Its had stopped resisting Liu Yang''s blows, but in return, the power of the Electric Shock was stronger than ever, for Elementor absorbed the power of Liu Yang''s thunder. "Roar !!!!!" Releasing strange roars, the bodies of the five Elementors began to shine an extremely strong and blinding light, using the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that the five Elements were about to release all their umted power at a single time, for his time was running out. "Die !!!!!!" shouted the five Elementors at the same time, each one of them released their full power at once. Boom !!!!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!!!! Five gigantic explosions were heard, although they were a little far from each other, it was still possible to feel the energy released by each of the explosions. The arena waspletely destroyed and much dust was lifted. The dust was fading slowly, there were only craters and dust on the floor, Liu Yang''s elemental guardians were destroyed because of the explosion, the same was true for the bodies of the four Elementors, they were totally ripped and bleeding on all sides. The Elementor of Thunder was also not in a good state, its body was totally burned and blood was flowing like a river through heavy wounds. The dust was gradually lowering, and it was possible to see torn clothing cloths on the floor, but no sign of Liu Yang. Chapter 396: Shylia, The Succubus Chapter 396: Shylia, The Subus After the dust hadpletely subsided, pieces of Liu Yang''s clothing were found on the floor, these pieces had parts burned because of the power of thunder. The five Elementors began to shine and in a row, their bodies began tobine again in one, after the fusion, the body of the original Elementor was totally destroyed, every part of its body was torn that it was possible to see the internal organs and bones depending on the injured location. Suddenly the sound of something breaking is heard, the Elementor tried to lift its head to look but saw that it was impossible because it had no strength and had not yet recovered. Crack !!!! Crack !!!! Crack !!!! Crack !!!! The ground began to break and Liu Yang appeared, his clothes and hair burned, but there was no wound to his body. When Liu Yang approached the Elementor, it was extremely shocked by the scene it was seeing, for the Elementor was not believing that Liu Yang could be without any injury. "Who ... Who are you ??" Elementor''s voice seems hoarse and unwilling, it used the strongest trump card, but it was not enough to defeat Liu Yang. The Elementor did not want to admit it, but it knew to lose the fight. "I''m just a traveler, you do not need to know who I am." Liu Yang said in a casual tone. After the two spoke, a system sound echoed in the mind of Liu Yang and the Elementor. Liu Yang had won the fight, and Elementor became his ve for losing. The two waited a few days until they recovered before Liu Yang exined some rules to Elementor, it epted and entered the portal. Liu Yang only managed to escape the explosion caused by the Electric Shock because the Elementor had lost its senses after activating this ability with full force, thus, Liu Yang used the power of the earth and the void, he created a great armor of stone and used the power of void to reduce the destructive power that would strike him. ... Liu Yang continued his journey to the next world, the moment he arrived in the world number four hundred and one, a voice echoed in his mind and talked about the challenge. This time, the challenge would be intelligence, each world had a different game, Liu Yang just needed to defeat the defending champion of the world to win the challenge. There were chess challenges, wordy and all sorts of strange tests that tested the intelligence of the challenger. The size of the world was smaller again, there were only five thousand people living in it, but each of them was extremely powerful and were between levels 500-600. The situation of the ny-nine worlds was the same as the previous ones, having worlds ruled only by women, men or wild beasts. And Liu Yang took advantage of getting more maids, even if he did not want to, the women would still go to him and force him to do activities with them. But that never happened, because Liu Yang was a pervert and always willingly epted the women who wanted to be his maid. Ending toplete the challenges, Liu Yang always announced that he was from another world and that would give freedom to these people, so the women went to him as moths flew into the mes. After talking about his rules and other things, Liu Yang left the women who wanted to be his maid in the city and send the others to the tower. Seconds after the people were sent to the tower, the women immediately removed their clothes and threw themselves into Liu Yang''s arms. Starting a big party. Whenever Liu Yang finished his affairs in the world and sent everyone to the tower, the four women and three children would always leave the tower to have fun as a family. Liu Yang ys with the children, and did activities with women, after that, he would y with the baby and feed with a drop of juice. The baby was already the size of a child two or three years after ingesting a hundred drops of juice, despite the size, she has not yet learned to speak. To grow to this size, it took tens of thousands of years. ... A light shone inside an arena and Liu Yang appeared, he realized that it was still a coliseum arena like the previous ones. Seconds after Liu Yang appeared, a voice echoed in his mind. "Congrattions on arriving at Battle Coliseum Number Five, to advance to the next world, you must defeat your opponent. Good luck" 00:59 00:58 00:57 After the voice finished speaking, Liu Yang looked at the center of the arena, he saw that the opponent this time was an extremely beautiful woman, she had dark ck long hair that came down to her fat ass, thin face, fleshy lips,rge round breasts, thin waist, long thin legs, there were a pair of ck wings on her back and a tail leaving the ce just above the buttocks. She was a Subus and had eyes closed. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that she was at level 940, but her stats were from someone who was at level 980. Her main skills were seduction and absorption of male energy to convert into her own energy. Liu Yang imagined that Subus had great techniques to please men, he was eager to do activities with her. 00:02 00:01 00:00 At the moment the timer reaches zero, Subus slowly opened her eyes, a brief red glow came when the eyes were opened. She looked toward Liu Yang and smiled, before using the spatial distortion and going up to him. "Hello, handsome young man." Subus''s voice was sweet and soft, Liu Yang felt his souling out of his body and he had the urge to grab Subus and push her. "Nice to meet you, my name is Liu Yang, a traveler, and are you?" Liu Yangposed himself and introduced himself. "My name is Shylia, the Subus, nice to meet you," Shylia spoke with a seductive tone as she leaned her body forward, Liu Yang got those two mountains up close. "Miss Shylia, you..." Before Liu Yang could finish speaking, Shylia ced her scented finger on Liu Yang''s lips to stop him from speaking. "Young man, I have no desire to fight, so let''s have our dispute in another way," Shylia spoke in an ambiguous tone with a seductive face. "How do you want to fight?" Liu Yang noticed something wrong when she spoke like that. "Satisfy me" Shylia whispered in Liu Yang''s ear. Chapter 397: A long and intense battle that lasted thousands of years Chapter 397: A long and intense battle thatsted thousands of years Shylia hugged Liu Yang with one thin arm and whispered into his ear and with the other hand, she slipped into his pants and stroked his hard thing up and down. The mes of Liu Yang''s excitement were already lit before even Shylia made her request, after she spoke her words, Liu Yang became even more excited. Shylia''s hot and seductive body was like a deadly weapon to all ordinary men, her body was the sexiest Liu Yang ever seen in her life, she was hotter and more sensual than Xillia Wolf, Fang Luoyang, and Little Fusion together. Every curve of her body was perfect without any kind of imperfection. Liu Yang''s two ws squeezed those two fat and round buttocks as he sealed her delicate lips, their tongues intertwined. Shylia was not surprised by this sudden attack of Liu Yang, she began to remove his clothes while using her hand to stroke the hard thing of Liu Yang. The two removed each other''s clothing as they kissed, Liu Yang took a double bed from his space ring, the two continued the session of hot kisses on the bed as they used their hands to caress each other. After a long and passionate session of hot kisses, Shylia''s cave was already extremely wet, Liu Yang took advantage of this opportunity and stuck his hard thing inside. As Shylia was no longer a virgin, she felt no pain when being pierced by Liu Yang, she felt only excitement and a great climax. Before being trapped in this world, Shylia was one of the most powerful Subus of the Nine Worlds, she absorbed the essence of tens of thousands of men during her lifetime and became extremely strong as a result. But it was a pity that she was captured by Zac during his invasion of the Nine Worlds, otherwise, Shylia could have managed to reach level 1000 and rank 10. The couple who started doing activities frantically, Shylia was in control of the situation, she was sitting on top of Liu Yang as a knight mounted on a horse. Liu Yang did not mind that, because the time wille when it will be his turn tomand. After the first climax, Shylia was more excited, her moans became more sensual than before. It was like a dessert that had been dry for millions of years before the rain had soaked it again. Shylia would not let this opportunity easily escape, she would totally suck the essence of Liu Yang to thest drop, for she knew that if he managed to get into this world, he should be extremely powerful. So, Shylia decided that it would take the essence of Liu Yang to herself. ... The pair did activities for thousands of years in a row because Shylia refused to give up. Liu Yang did all sorts of perverted things with her, things that Shylia had not imagined existed, such as using the back door, doing three or four people at the same time, using her mouth, hand and other perverted situations. Due to the perversions of Liu Yang, Shylia entered several climaxes in a row, this was something she had never experienced before. As tough as she was, Shylia could not keep pace with Liu Yang, as he was tireless because of his Unstoppable Will ability. Liu Yang only gave a truce when his mental energy was already exhausted, but at that moment, Shylia sat on top of the hard thing Liu Yang and began to move while he slept, she wanted to continue feeling the pleasure he was giving her. But after some time, Shylia also got tired and slept on top of Liu Yang, she kept the hard thing inside her. After several months of sleeping, the two finally woke up, the moment this happened, Liu Yang and Shylia face each other for some time before returning to the intense activities. Neither of them wanted to surrender, Shylia was enjoying the power that the essence of Liu Yang was giving her, she wanted to absorb that forever. When Liu Yang used the Clone of Shadows, Shylia gave herself totally to lust, she became a female demon who only thought of one thing: Sex. At that moment, Shylia just wanted to do activities and nothing else, thatsted for another hundred years before the two of them were exhausted again. This cyclested more than ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, Shylia could not take it anymore, she began to be exhausted physically and mentally, her body was totally numb. After the long and exciting session of activities, Shylia only had one goal, to be a maid of Liu Yang and receive his essence every day. When Shylia received herst climax and finally gave up, she was lying on top of Liu Yang''s body, his hard thing still was inside her, he dropped his essence for thest time inside her. After Shylia gave up, a message echoed in their minds. Shylia was shocked by this, but as soon as a beautiful, seductive smile appeared on her face, she began to make circles on Liu Yang''s chest using her finger as she swung her hips subtly. As the hard thing about Liu Yang was still inside her, Shylia moaned seductively as she looked at Liu Yang. Liu Yang knew what Shylia wanted, after thousands of years of doing activities, she discovered the miraculous effects of her essence on women. Tomemorate Liu Yang''s victory, Shylia did a final service with her back door before the two of them fell into a deep sleep. ... Liu Yang ended matters with Shylia, it was the turn of the four women and four children. Liu Yang ys with the children longer than before, because it''s been a long time since Liu Yang ys with them. Then it was the turn of the women, Xillia Wolf, Aisha and Zi Wu punished Liu Yang in bed, made him drop hisst drop of essence on them, since he had been doing activities with Shylia for thousands of years, and they were forced to see this, since they were curious to know what Liu Yang was doing. As Liu Yang had already fed the baby while doing activities with Shylia, he did not have to wait to advance to the next world. So when Liu Yang entered the portal, he was not prevented, his body disappeared the moment he entered. Chapter 398: Knowledge Challenge (2 in 1) Chapter 398: Knowledge Challenge (2 in 1) In a covered ce that looked like a great sea of crystalline waters, a glow appeared on the water and a young man appeared, the young man had amon appearance and wore ordinary clothes. The young man was Liu Yang who managed to reach the next world. "Ah !!!!!" When Liu Yang appeared in the world, he fell into the water. Using the ability to fly and create mes, Liu Yang flew and dried up. Secondster, a voice echoes in his mind. "Congrattions on reaching the floor number five hundred and one, the challenge this time is a challenge of knowledge, go to the city for more information. Good luck" Liu Yang was surprised by this message as it was the first time he had to go to the city to get more information about the challenge. While he was flying, Liu Yang used the Divine Sense and seeing that he was in the middle of a great ocean with no ind or piece ofnd nearby. Looking at the bottom of the sea, Liu Yang saw a majestic and ancient city, but there were only five thousand people inside, all belonging to the Abyssal race and each of them was between levels 500-600. Using the Space Distortion, Liu Yang appeared inside the city, the nearest people were shocked to see a human inside the city, this was shocking news as it was the first time this happened after millions of years. The news spread like wildfire through the city, in a matter of seconds, the ce where Liu Yang was surrounded by a crowd of onlookers. "The Emperor is here !!!!" Someone shouted in the crowd, after the scream, a passage was opened and a group of people wearing majestic clothes appeared. The person in front was a middle-aged man, besides his was a beautiful mature woman and in the back, there were four beautiful young women. They were the emperor''s family. The group that appeared looked at Liu Yang with a strange glow in his eyes then disappeared, but Liu Yang could see that glow. "Young man, my name Zander, Emperor of the North Seas, and she is my wife and my daughters, nice to meet you." Zander and his family bowed after greeting Liu Yang. "Nice to meet you, my name is Liu Yang, a traveler." Liu Yang introduced himself casually. This attitude did not infuriate the emperor or anything, he seemed to be aware of some things. "Young man, what are you looking for in this world?" Despite knowing what Liu Yang was looking for, the emperor still asked. "Emperor, I''m looking for the challenge of knowledge." Liu Yang knew that the quickest way to achieve his goal was to get right to the point. "I see ... Follow me." The emperor and his family led the way while Liu Yang and the crowd followed in the back. The group arrived in arge arena, on the site there was arge stone block with five thousand names written and next to it were several numbers. This block of stone was the leaderboard. "Young man, this is the ce of the challenge, do you intend to challenge now, or rest a little earlier?" The emperor asked suggestively, his daughters had a faint blush on their faces when they heard this. "I''ll get some rest before I challenge the challenge, if I can get there first, you will have a great surprise." Liu Yang agreed to the emperor''s suggestion and responded in a mysterious tone. "All right, my dear daughters, can you lead young Liu Yang to the pce?" The emperor spoke in an ambiguous tone. "Yes, emperor father." The four princesses bowed and gestured for Liu Yang to follow them. The beautiful virgins and the older generation were jealous and jealous of this situation, for they also had the purpose of forming a good connection with Liu Yang. Already the hot-blooded youths were jealous and envious of Liu Yang for the fact that he would get intimate with the four goddesses of their hearts. "Emperor, do not you think this is a bit unfair to us?" An old man with gray hair appeared. "Why unjust?" The emperor spoke as if he knew nothing. "Stop pretending, you know what I''m talking about." The old man was not angry at the emperor''s shameless words, for they had known each other long before they were arrested in this world. "Okay, I know what you old crafty people want, but they''ll have to wait, and besides, that young man named Liu Yang is really an extremely perverted young man. He could defy the challenge without needing rest, but when I said my suggestion, he epted it immediately, it seemed he was waiting for it " "I also realized this, but that does not change the fact that your daughters are advantageous because they are the first. Even if we do not know what can happen between them, it does not change that fact that they are advantageous" "Okay ... After my daughters finish their affairs, you can do what you want, okay with that?" "It''s all right" The group discussed who would be the next group to send their youth women to Liu Yang, as they also wanted to form a good connection with him. ... Inside one of the pce rooms, Liu Yang and the four princesses were lying on the bed, all five were naked, after a long session of activities thatsted several, the four princesses were panting, they had a smile of satisfaction on their faces. This showed that the activities were quite enjoyable. Liu Yang was in the middle, while the princesses were by his side, the five had their eyes closed. Knock ... Knock ... Knock ... Knock ... Suddenly someone knocked on the door, using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw who the people were outside, he just smiled, as he imagined something like that would happen. Waving his hands, the door was opened and a group of hundreds of beautiful virgins appeared, each one of them wearing fine silk dresses that could see all its seductive curves. Waving his hand again, the women were pulled into the room, and a long, hot, passionate activity session began. The bed and the floor had several marks of blood, this showed that each of the young girls lost their innocence that day. A weekter... Liu Yang and the group of women did not leave the room for a whole week, the group was doing all kinds of perverted things inside the room. When the group appeared in the arena of the challenge, everyone saw that women had fur and renewed hair, their beauties that had diminished due to stress and many other factors returned, and they became much more beautiful than before. This actually showed that Liu Yang took virginity from each of them. The elders were happy about this, while the younger ones were jealous and envious of Liu Yang, as he managed to do activities with the women. The changes in the bodies of the girls were a surprise to all, for they never imagined that they could lose their virginity. This showed one thing, Liu Yang was not restricted by the rules of this world. So he could have the ability to release them, many began to think about the surprise that Liu Yang spoke a few days ago. Liu Yang used the spatial distortion and appeared in front of the arena, the moment he entered the arena, a message echoed in his mind. "Congrattions on epting the challenge, the challenge objective is simple, the challenger will have to analyze arge number of items and try to identify its properties. To each correct property will win a point, when hit allmon properties will be twenty points win and hit the special properties will be one hundred points. Good luck" After the voice ended, a glow appeared in the arena and thousands of tables appeared. Liu Yang did not go looking at the items that were on the tables, he preferred to look at therge stone tablet with people''s punctuation. Looking at those numbers, Liu Yang realized that there were some extremely wise people about this kind of subject. The first ce had five thousand points, the second had four thousand and nine hundred, the third had three thousand and nine hundred, and the room had only a thousand, from the fourth-ced, the numbers began to fall exponentially. Thest ce had only one point. Finishing to see the score, Liu Yang decided to go to one of the tables, the item he saw was amon stone. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw all the information rted to stone. Common Stone - Amon stone. Composition: 90% earth, 7% iron ore, 1% gold, 2% crystal Weight: 100 grams After looking at the information, Liu Yang took the paper that was on the table and wrote the information he saw. Putting the paperback on the table, a system sound echoed in his mind. "Congrattions on hitting all themon information and special properties, you have won a hundred points." Hearing these words, Liu Yang just smiled with a winning smile, the person who created this challenge never imagined that someone like him would appear to challenge the secret realm. Liu Yang quickly began to go to the other tables and see the items, using the Eye of God, Liu Yang managed toplete this challenge quickly and very easily, as he could see all the information of each of the items. This was cheating. Since Zac never imagined that someone like Liu Yang would appear in the Nine Worlds, he did not bother to create methods to try to hinder people like Liu Yang. So it was extremely easy for Liu Yang toplete the challenge. Whenever Liu Yang finished analyzing table information, items would disappear and new items would pop into ce. Even the new items were seen by the power of Liu Yang''s Eye of God, no information escaped his eyes. Six monthster With each item Liu Yang looked at, he hit all the information about the item, so he was able to umte points quickly. As Liu Yang did not want to score a few points, he decided to stay in the challenge for six months, the number of points he achieved was absurd. Liu Yang made a total of one hundred thousand points, which made everyone else in the rank look like idiots. After Liu Yang finished the challenge, a system sound echoed in the minds of the people of this world. The message said that all the inhabitants had be his ves and that they were also free. The people in the town began to celebrate this fact, but they were also a little saddened by the fact that they became ves to another. But at least they could die now, that''s what many thought, after millions of years of living, their thoughts about eternal life changed. When Liu Yang left the arena and appeared before the crowd outside, he saw that many were kneeling before him as faithful servants, while others stood with submissive nces. Liu Yang talked about his rules and other things that he always talked about when hepleted a challenge. After talking to the people of this world about his rules, Liu Yang sent everyone to the tower except for his maids, and the imperial couple, Liu Yang asked the emperor if he knew anything about the cmity. In previous worlds, Liu Yang encountered some worlds that were ruled by the abyssals, but the rulers of those worlds were only rulers of small territories before being trapped inside the box, they did not know much about the great cmity that would affect the whole race of the abyssals. But Zander was different, he was the emperor of the northern seas, so the territories he ruled were extremely vast. During the activity breaks, Liu Yang asked the women about this, they answered various vague things about the subject and that the people who knew most about it were the emperor and the Empress. As a reward for the information, Liu Yang caused the group of women to climax until they fainted from exhaustion that day. The emperor and the empress knew that Liu Yang would ask this question because their daughters told them about it. Contrary to Liu Yang''s expectations, the words of the imperial couple were the same as in the previous worlds, vague information, even if it was simr or equal information, was still quite vague. But one thing surprised Liu Yang, this was the fact that in some world inside the box there was another emperor of the seas, but this emperor was someone who had a daughter, this girl had the power to predict the cmities of the people. Zander said that if Liu Yang wanted to find out more about the cmity of the abyssal race, he would have to go to the other worlds and find this emperor. After Liu Yang finished talking to the imperial couple, he sent them to the tower, before going to his room, because the beautiful young people were waiting for him. The group of women were already naked and wet, they were already ready to do activities. ... After two months of activity, Liu Yang finished satisfying these beautiful girls of the abyssal race, after sending them to the tower, the four women and the four children arrived, although the baby still could not speak, Liu Yang realized that the baby could understand his words by the expressions she made. The little family had fun for some almost five hundred years before the women and children could return to the tower, and Liu Yang continues his journey to the next world, as it was the time it took for the baby to digest the energy of the drop of juice. Chapter 399: Blood Race Chapter 399: Blood Race The challenge of the next ny-eight worlds was extremely easy, as Liu Yang only needed to use the power of the Eye of God to see the information of the items and write on paper, after doing this for almost a year in each challenge, he always stayed in first. The same things always happened when he arrived in a new world, influential families always sent him the beautiful virgins of their families to Liu Yang as his maids. And he always epted willingly. The division of the worlds was still the same as before, worlds ruled by only women or men, beasts and sometimes mixed among them. In worlds that were governed only by women, Liu Yang took every second he spent with each of the women since it would be extremely difficult to find a ce for everyone to do activities in the middle of the city. After tens of thousands of years, Liu Yang finally reached the floor number six hundred. The moment he arrived, a system sound echoed in his mind. "Congrattions on reaching the Sixth Combat Coliseum, to advance to the next world, you need to defeat your opponent. Good luck" After the voice finished speaking, Liu Yang looked into the middle of the arena, he saw a small wooden hut, using the Eye of God, he saw that inside the cabin had only one room and nothing else, in the room there was only one bed for baby and some essories for children. Looking at those things, Liu Yang was surprised, but when he remembered that the three coliseums before, his opponent was the cocoon, but this time it seemed that inside the hut there was already a baby. The moment Liu Yang arrived at the door of the hut, he could hear the sound of the baby crying and ran immediately toward the bed while holding the child of the primordial beast, the baby had grown a little longer and now seemed a child of four or five years, although she could not speak yet, she was quite cute and pretty. Arriving at the side of the bed, Liu Yang saw a beautiful baby with snow-white skin, her beautiful eyes were red from the crying. Liu Yang did not know how long the baby had already cried and was saddened by it but knew it was more than millions of years. Liu Yang immediately took a drop of juice, the moment the baby saw that drop, she stopped crying and began to make sounds of joy, as if she had seen the most delicious thing in the world. After feeding the baby, she began to sleep and slept. The child in Liu Yang''s arms stared at the baby who had been sleeping on the bed with curious eyes. Because she did not understand what that baby was, Liu Yang just said that this new baby was her younger sister and that in the future, she had to take good care of her. The child''s eyes in Liu Yang''s arms shone like two gems and she nodded her head as if to understand Liu Yang''s words. Liu Yang held the two children, one in each arm as he left the hut, he took out arge bed and the three of themy together, the baby of the primordial beast could already walk, even if a bit clumsy, so she managed to stand on the bed looking at the baby who was sleeping soundly. As Liu Yang still did not see the baby''s information because he was too worried about her, after he fed her and put to sleep, Liu Yang finally had time for it. Using the Eye of God, he was able to see the baby''s information. Liu Yang was shocked by the things he saw, for it was absurd what he was seeing. The baby was thest or one of thest survivors of the blood race, ording to the history books. The blood race had the power to control one''s own blood and others, and use it as a weapon. The main physical characteristics of this race were that the skins of their bodies were pale white as if they did not have blood, because they always took the blood to use. Another characteristic was the two sharp teeth in their mouths, they were used to drink the blood of other people. The blood race made an oath to the Nine Worlds that they would not consume the blood of any other race unless it was ast resort because the blood race had a special power where they could recover and be stronger consuming blood. The oath was never broken because the world would severely punish those who broke the oath. But everything changed when Zac appeared, he killed all members of the blood race that existed in the Nine Worlds, he managed to do so using his soul techniques. After doing so, he refined their souls and bodies, thus creating the red army, an army consisting of only members of the blood race. The red army was not afraid and did not feel pain, they only thought of attacking and absorbing the blood of their victims. This was the bloodiest army among Zac''s four armies. The inheritance of which Yan Yu, the Banshee Queen seeded, came from a member of the blood race, Herman, but at that time, members of the blood race were still alive. After Liu Yang recalled these facts, he was surprised to see a surviving member of the blood race at this location, but when he remembered the things that happened before the race was destroyed, it was possible that Zac captured some women of the blood race that were pregnant, so the baby who was with Liu Yang now, could be one of those babies. But this was just a hypothesis of Liu Yang, he did not know if it was true or not. Another thought of Liu Yang on this subject was that Zac could have done some strange experiments with the bodies and souls of the blood race, as he had done with Aisha. But this was also a theory of Liu Yang, he would need to go to the next worlds to find out about it. As Liu Yang still did not finish the challenge, the women could not leave the tower yet, but he did not know what kind of mission it was because the system only said that he should defeat his opponent. And Liu Yang knew that the challenge this time was not of fighting, as he could not fight a baby. So Liu Yang could only wait for the baby to wake up to see what he should do, while he hoped, Liu Yang began to y with Liu Jian, that was the name that Liu Yang gave to the baby of the primordial beast of the wood element. The child seemed to have liked this name, for whenever Liu Yang called her by that name, she smiled and tried to walk towards him awkwardly. Chapter 400: Xue Wei Chapter 400: Xue Wei Liu Yang yed with Liu Jian for dozens of years, the three children inside the tower were a little jealous because of this, as they were also children of Liu Yang. But now, their father was ying with another child and not with them, the three of them knew they had to wait for the baby to wake up first before they could leave, but they could not help but be jealous. After dozens of years passed, the baby of the blood race finally woke up, she was smiling and making cheerful sounds as if she was totally satisfied. Secondster, a sound echoed in Liu Yang''s mind. "Congrattions onpleting the challenge, as a reward, you will receive your opponent as a ve. Give her some blood " After he finished speaking, Liu Yang held Liu Jian in his arms and walked to the bed, Liu Jian was the first to jump on the bed, she held the baby carefully and handed it to Liu Yang. Stroking her head as a reward, Liu Jian just smiled beautifully and made some strange sounds, for she could not speak yet. The baby looked at Liu Yang with her gem eyes and smiled, he was shocked when he saw two small, sharp teeth in her small mouth. Liu Yang understood that he had to make the baby suck his blood. When Liu Yang held the baby, she began to make sounds of joy as if she had seen the most important person in her life. He teased her for some time before he cut off her wrist and put it in front of her small mouth. At the moment the baby smelled blood, she became extremely agitated and opened her small mouth and bit the spot of Liu Yang''s wound. Liu Jian was frightened by this scene, she wanted to stop it, but was stopped by Liu Yang, he said that everything was fine and stroked her head. The little girl understood his words and just stared. The women and children also left the tower and went to bed to see the situation, they were shocked when they saw the baby of the blood race when Liu Yang entered the hut because they never imagined that they would see something of that kind. The three children and Liu Jian began to y, the three children of Liu Yang knew how to talk and walk, this left Liu Jian with a little envy, the three did not treat her badly, on the contrary, as the three were the eldest, they took good care of Liu Jian. The four had fun as little children with the toys Liu Yang had created. The four women did not get in the way of Liu Yang, they looked away while ying with the children, the women were curious to know what would happen when the baby finished drinking Liu Yang''s blood. The baby of the blood race drank the blood of Liu Yang for a week before it stopped, after a brief burp, the baby slept again, secondster, a light covered her body and the baby grew a little. This did not surprise Liu Yang, as something simr had already happened to Liu Jian when she digested the energy contained in the juice drop. To advance to the next world, Liu Jian had to drink two drops now, the baby of the blood race had to drink a drop and the blood of Liu Yang for a week, and also had toplete the challenge of the world. These were the three requirements for moving to the next world. Liu Yang had enough juice drops toplete the challenge because he had taken almost half of the juice he had inside the fruit, as the size of the fruit was like a house, the amount of juice that Liu Yang picked up was absurd, even though he had used thousands of drops over the years in the real world or in the box, he still had arge amount of these drops. ... The challenges from the world of number six hundred and one were all mining, Liu Yang just needed to dig and find the rarest minerals and rise in rank. Due to the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang managed to reach the first ce easily after dozens of years of digging and breaking rocks. After tens of thousands of years, Liu Yang got a few hundred thousand more ves, and also many maids. The number of people in the ny-nine worlds declined again, there were only two thousand five hundred people. Despite the small amount, each was extremely powerful because its levels were between 600-700. When Liu Yang arrived in the world of number seven hundred, he discovered that it was more of a coliseum. His opponent this time was a spiritualist of the fairies race that could summon nine guardian spirits named Cloud. The fight was extremely exhausting and deadly, Liu Yang was forced to use the Elemental Guardians again, but this time he used the nine elements at the same time since the other side had nine spirits. Cloud was extremely shocked when he saw Liu Yang summoning the guardians and realized that each of them represented one of the elements. He realized that Liu Yang should have some rtionship with Arthur Pendragon, as he was the only one in the Nine Worlds who managed to control the nine elements. Despite the long and hard fight, Liu Yang managed to defeat Cloud, after his defeat, Cloud became a ve to Liu Yang, and he revealed that he was the heir of Arthur Pendragon''s ss. Cloud already had a certain idea of what that would be, Liu Yang''s words only confirmed his thoughts. After talking a little and exining his rules, Liu Yang sent him to the tower before continuing his journey to the next world. The challenges of the worlds from number seven hundred one to seven hundred ny-nine, all were resistance, Liu Yang had to endure the pain of being burned, withstand the intense cold, having his soul cut by magic items and among other forms of torture. As Liu Yang''s body and soul were extremely powerful, he was able to pass these challenges easily. Throughout his journey, he also took more ves and servants, but in smaller numbers, since the number of people in these worlds was only fifteen hundred. But each of them was extremely powerful since they were between levels 700-750. Travel time also took longer because Liu Yang had to feed two children now, Liu Jian needed two drops of juice, while Liu Hua, needed two drops of juice and a week drinking the blood of Liu Yang. Liu Hua is the name of the baby of the blood race, Liu Yang gave this name to her. Due to these factors, Liu Yang took thousands of years to advance the ny-nine floors. When Liu Yang arrived at the eight hundredth floor, he discovered that it was more of a fighting arena, but this time his opponent was a beast in human form, her name was Xue Wei, she was a young woman who looked a loli of a 16-17-year-old girl, but despite appearances, she was at level 990. The bestial characteristics that Xue Wei had were the two bat-wings on her back, a long ck tail, and red eyes since her original form was a Red-Eyed Demon Bat. The battle between the two was extremely long and tiring, as Xue Wei''s powers were a little stronger than Liu Yang. Despite this small difference, in the struggle between specialists was a decisive factor, and much of her attacks were sonic that affect the mind. If it was any other, she could easily win, but for Xue Wei''s bad luck, her opponent was Liu Yang, since he had many ways of breaking these sound techniques with the help of the power of the void. In the end, Liu Yang won the fight and punished Xue Wei in bed for several years in a row. Before being trapped inside the box, Xue Wei had already lived more than fifty thousand years, but because of some problems, she always had the appearance of a loli of 16-17 years. At that time, many men wanted to capture her and take her, but she always ran away, until the day came that Zac got her in the box, so she was still a virgin. She surrenderedpletely to Liu Yang after she lost the fight. After Liu Yang fed Liu Jian and Liu Hua with the juice drops and his blood, he took out another bed and pushed Xue Wei down. As someone who was at level 990, her resistance was extremely high and is the first time, Xue Wei was a bit shy, but after the second round, she became a wild beast ready to shoot down her prey. Liu Yang and Xue Wei did intense and wild activities for several years before stopping as they were mentally exhausted. After they awoke sometimeter, they did a few more times before Xue Wei entered the tower, and the four women and three children left. Because it was their turn to have fun with Liu Yang. Chapter 401: Lenna, The Princess of the Dark Elf Race Chapter 401: Lenna, The Princess of the Dark Elf Race After the small family finished having fun, Liu Yang held Liu Jian and Liu Hua and entered the portal to the world of number eight hundred and one. When he arrived in the world, Liu Yang received the message that the challenge this time would be to find items hidden inside strange ces. The challenge was inside a small secret realm inside a mansion that was somewhere in the city, this mansion was always changing. The more hidden the item found, the more points the challenger would receive. As Liu Yang had a broken ability called the Eye of God, he alwayspleted one hundred percent of the challenges. Afterpleting the challenges, Liu Yang led people into the world as ves, but the world had only 1,000 people and each of them was in levels between 800-900. This was totally insane. Due to the level of each of them, the vast majority were gray-haired old men, but there were also some middle-aged women with exquisite and beautiful appearances, their bodies had no blemishes or scratches. Since he did not have the extra challenge, Liu Yang did not have to do many activities with these women who wanted to be his maids. But that does not mean he did nothing to them, despite the small number of women on the spot, they were still beautiful. Liu Yang enjoyed every second he spent with them. After the group did their activities and rest for a while, Liu Yang and the women did it again after they woke up, as women want to feel that intoxicating pleasure again, after they felt that sensation for the first time, they wanted to feel again. Thus, Liu Yang did not refuse their request and did things much more perverted than in the first round. The women felt they were in paradise because of Liu Yang''s perverted things. Finishing matters with the maids, it was the turn of the four women and the three children to leave the tower to y as a family. Liu Yang fed Liu Jian and Liu Hua with the juice drops and his blood. ... After Liu Yang finished ying with the women and children, he carried Liu Jian and Liu Hua into his arms and began the journey through the other ny-eight worlds. Each of these worlds was easy toplete due to the power of the Eye of God. The only problem was that Liu Yang took several thousand years to reach the world of number nine hundred. The moment he arrived in the world, a voice echoed through his head. "Wee to the Coliseum of Combat Number Nine, to advance to the next level you will need to defeat your opponent. Good luck" 00:59 00:58 00:57 After the voice finished speaking, an ountant appeared, Liu Yang looked toward the center of the arena, he saw a small child looking like four or five years lying on a fine bed. The child''s skin was brass, sharp ears, fleshy lips, long hair, and a thin face. She had a royal, elegant aura, and she was wearing light clothes. Looking at the child, Liu Yang realized that she was part of the extinct race of dark elves. ording to the history books, Zac had made some races disappear like magic, all members, no one knew what had happened to these races until now. After entering the chest, Liu Yang found a member of the blood race and now a member of the ck elf race. Liu Yang began to think that if he would find some members of the missing races inside the chest. But he could only discover exploring the other worlds that were missing. 00:02 00:01 00:00 By the time the timer reached zero, the child opened her eyes, she seemed a bit confused about what was happening. She just saw Liu Yang looking at her with worried eyes. "Where I am? Who are you? Where are daddy and mommy? "The child began to ask a series of questions after she woke up. "Little girl, do you know who you are? Or where did youe from? "Liu Yang sat on the side of the child. "My name is Lenna, the princess of the dark elf race. Who are you? "Lenna did not seem to be afraid of Liu Yang, for she did not feel a hostile or dangerous aura about him. "My name is Liu Yang, I am a traveler. Princess Lenna, may I know what happened to you before you were here? " "Big brother Liu Yang, Lenna does not remember very well, but one thing Lenna knows. An evil and powerful man invaded thends of the dark elf race and used a special chest and began to suck them all, Lenna''s parents were also taken by the chest. "As she recalled scenes from that day, tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes crystalline Linna did not seem to have any kind of hostility or guilt toward Liu Yang. Liu Yang hugged her gently and wiped her tears while stroking her back, Lenna stopped crying under the care of Liu Yang, she was like a small child who waspletely alone without the presence of an adult. Listening to Lenna''s words, Liu Yang was shocked, as this proved one of his theories. He imagined that he could find the race of the dryads and the race of the dark elves if he advanced to the next floors. "Princess Lenna, this big brother will leave here, you want to get out of here?" Liu Yang asked in a gentle voice. "Big brother, can you take Lenna too? Lenna wants to see her parents. "Liu Yang felt a little sadness and destion in Lenna''s words. "Yes, the big brother will take Lenna to meet her parents." Liu Yang hugged Lenna strongly. Despite having his theory proven, Liu Yang did not know whether the members of the race of the dryads or dark elves were still alive or not. He could only pray for that because he did not want Lenna to have a trauma because of it. "Big brother, thank you." Lenna fell asleep slowly in Liu Yang''s arms, after a few hours of sleep, Liu Yang saw that she was shaking, he knew that Lenna was having a nightmare about the events before she was trapped inside the chest. Liu Yang could only hug her gently, he also put Liu Jian and Liu Hua to sleep side by side with Lenna. Looking at the three children sleeping, Liu Yang just sighed. Sometimeter, a system sound echoed in Liu Yang''s mind, he saw that he was able toplete the mission. He just needed to wait for the children to wake up so he could go to the next world. Liu Yang had the feeling that the next hundred worlds would be totally different from the nine hundred worlds before. Chapter 402: Dryads Race Chapter 402: Dryads Race When Liu Yang appeared in the world number nine hundred and one, he was scared because the world was totally dark, there was not even a single light in the ce. But secondster, a strong brightness appeared, Liu Yang was forced to close his eyes, when he opened the eyes, Liu Yang was shocked by the scene he saw. Liu Yang saw a tower, a gigantic tower with ny-nine floors. There was a que at the entrance with the following words: Tower of the Ny-Nine Floors. The tower emanated an extremely ancient and majestic aura, despite the ancient and archaic appearances, Liu Yang knew that the tower was extraordinary. Seconds after appearing in the world, a voice echoed through the world. "Congrattions on arriving in the world number nine hundred and one, this is where thest worlds begin. To advance in the other worlds it will no longer be necessary to go to the portals, just to ovee the challenge of the floor and to advance. Thest ny-nine worlds are inside the tower. Each floor represents one world, and each world will be a battle. That is, there will be a total of ny-nine battles. Win the battles and take your reward. Good luck" After the voice ended, the tower began to shake and an entrance appeared on the first floor. Liu Yang knew that thest worlds would be the most difficult toplete because each would be an extremely hard battle. Liu Yang closed his eyes and took several deep breaths before opening the eyes again. He had a solemn look on the face as he carried the three children, Liu Yang began to walk toward the entrance. The moment he entered the tower, the entrance was closed automatically. The interior of the tower was quitemon, there was only a small corridor leading up to arge arena. In the middle of the arena, you could see arge group of women sitting cross-legged and with their eyes closed. Liu Yang calcted that there should be at least fifty thousand women. As Liu Yang walked through the door of the arena, the women opened their eyes and stood up in an orderly fashion. Liu Yang had already used the Divine Sense to look at women, he was extremely shocked by what he had seen, for he never imagined that he would see them so quickly after he came to this world. All the women in the arena had greenish skins,rge eyes, curvy bodies, and two wooden horns protruding from the side of their heads, some with sharp ears. Looking at these characteristics, Liu Yang knew that they all belonged to the Dryad race. Most striking was that the entire race was in the ce, for the dryads'' race had only fifty thousand members, they did not understand the reason for it, for whenever a dryad was born, another died. This was one of the great mysteries of the race. The women were looking at Liu Yang with fierce stares as they knew their duties in this tower. Liu Yang used the Eye of God to see information from each of the dryads, he was not surprised by what he saw, for Aisha had already told him about it. Liu Yang walked slowly up to the women, one of them came out of the crowd and walked towards Liu Yang. "Hello, my name is Liu Yang, nice to meet you, empress." Liu Yang knew that the woman who appeared was the supreme empress of the dryad race. "Nice to meet you, my name Nerisha, the supreme empress of the dryad race." Nerisha''s voice contained a majestic and powerful aura. The Empress looked a bit like Aisha, but her breasts and bottom were fatter and rounder, her height a littlerger, and the aura emitting from the empress was a mature woman, while Aisha was like a young aura in the peak of her youth. That is, the Nerisha was like an older version of Aisha, but with a hot and sensual body. "I think the Empress knows why I''m here, right?" "Yes, we were instituted to fight the challenger. That''s our job after we got ced in here. "Liu Yang felt that Nerisha''s voice was mncholy, the same was true for the other dryads when they heard the empress''s words, each one of them had faces full of bitterness. "If I have a way to get you out of here? Would you ept? " "Young man, if you are referring to bing your ves, do not even think about it, even if you have the power to defeat us, none of us will be your ve. We have no reason for it. "By the tone of Nerisha''s voice, the dryad race had no desire to leave the chest. "Do not you want to get out of here?" Liu Yang was shocked by this scene, for it was the first time he encountered this kind of situation, so he began to think of some things to make the empress and members of the dryad race ept to leave this world. "Why should we leave here? We have already seen the malice and misfortunes of the Nine Worlds, we do not need to go back to that ce. Even if none of us die in this ce, it''s still better than the real world, because we will not lose anyone else ... "There was mncholy in Nerisha''s voice, as she remembered the scene when her daughter, Aisha, had the soul plucked and the body destroyed. "If you have no reason to leave then I''ll give you a reason." Liu Yang did not want to do it that way, but since there was no other way, he would have to do it. After Liu Yang finished speaking, he took out a small essory from his space ring and threw it towards Nerisha, the empress did not know what Liu Yang wanted to do, but when she looked at the ne in his hands, she was extremely shocked, because she never imagined that he could see that ne again. Nerisha held it nced at the ne and tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes, for she remembered who owned this ne, the ne belonged to her precious little daughter, Aisha, the empress never imagined she could see the ne again. Looking at Liu Yang who was looking at her, the empress took a deep breath before speaking. "Who are you?? Where did you get that? "Nerisha knew that Aisha had an ability to create a little magical space to her desire, so that ne could have been saved in that space. The other dryads were also shocked to see this ne because they knew what it represented, especially four women were next to Nerisha, Liu Yang realized they were the other sisters of Aisha. "You''ll have to fight to know," Liu Yang said in a casual tone. "Okay, when I win, you''ll have to tell me everything." The empress responded with a serious tone. "I promise" "Who do you want to fight first? Your challenge is to defeat us all, you can choose more than one opponent if you want, "Nerisha said in an anxious voice as she wanted to know information about her daughter. "Okay, I''ll pick you." Liu Yang waved his hand and ten thousand dryads in the crowd began to float before stopping in front of him. The Dryads were shocked when they saw this, for it was insane to want to fight ten thousand opponents who were between levels 700-800. They began to wonder if Liu Yang was an idiot or he had the confidence to beat them all. "Young man, are you sure about that?" Nerisha did not believe that Liu Yang could fight ten thousand opponents at the same time, but since he has already selected opponents, he must have at least one n. That was the Empress''s thought. "Yes, do not worry about me and fight with all my might, since none of us will ever die, so none of you have any reason to hold on" "Alright, get ready. Formation"After the empress screamed, the ten thousand dryads trained. "Come on!!!" "Charge!!!" When the group was hundreds of feet from Liu Yang, he just smiled and snapped his fingers. Chapter 403: Wooden Hut Chapter 403: Wooden Hut After clicking his fingers, dozens of energy spheres appeared, the moment these Energy Spheres appeared, the dryads could feel a great deal of energy contained within the spheres, but they did not know what Liu Yang would do. After the beads fell in the middle of the thousand dryads, Liu Yang snapped his fingers. Tap!!! The dozens of energy spheres began to glow, and the energy within it began to be unstable. The dryads realized that Liu Yang was going to blow up the spheres, they were frightened by it, because of therge number of spheres and energy contained inside, the explosion would be something unimaginable. The ten thousand dryads immediately used abined spell, the ten thousand sang the same spell at the same time. A huge green shield covered where they were. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang just smiled. Booom !!!! Booom !!!! Booom !!!! Booom !!!! Booom !!!! Booom !!!! Dozens of explosions began to appear, as no sphere entered the barrier, none of the dryads were hit directly. But that meant they did not suffer any damage due to arge amount of energy in the st, the shield was broken and the dryads copsed due to the collision. The other dryads who were watching from the side were shocked by this, for they never imagined that the ten thousandpanions would be defeated so easily. The only person who noticed anything wrong was the empress, she saw that when Liu Yang snapped his fingers, the spheres did not explode immediately, the spheres only trembled and released a lot of energy, this gave time for the ten thousand dryads tounch a protection spell. Thinking about it, the empress was a little surprised, because she did not know why, but when she thought about the ne that Liu Yang had taken, a small but extremely insane hypothesis appeared in her mind. For the Empress did not want to believe that her youngest daughter, Aisha, had a man. The Empress knew the temperament of her daughter, she did not like men because she always thought they were a bunch of wild animals that only wanted to y with women. But thinking of the ne in the possession of Liu Yang, the Empress began to think seriously about it. Liu Yang noticed that the empress noticed something, he did not care about it, as she was still his mother-inw and the dryads could be considered part of his family as well. After the dryads were defeated, a small wooden house emerged, the door of the house opened and sucked the ten thousand dryads inside. This scene shocked everyone in the ce because they never imagined that something like that would happen. The hut did not disappear after it sucked the dryads, and the door remains open, but no one could enter because there was some kind of barrier preventing others from entering. Secondster, a message echoed through the arena. "Congrattions on oveing your opponents, in order toplete the mission and get your reward, you must defeat all opponents." After the voice ended, the cabin door closed but did not disappear. No one was surprised at the words that the voice spoke, for they already knew that beforehand. "All of you, surrender!" Nerisha cried out suddenly, these words shocked the dryads, especially the four princesses. "Mom, what are you saying?" One of the princesses asked, startled. "Do not worry about it, just do as I asked and besides, none of you have the power to defeat this young man." Nerisha''s words were like a bucket of cold water to everyone, as they realized the difference between their powers and Liu Yang. If he had more of those spheres, they would never defeat him. After some time thinking, the dryads began to scream. "I surrender!!" "I surrender!!" "I surrender!!" "I surrender!!" ... Those who shouted "I surrender" were sucked into the hut, in the end, there was only Liu Yang and Nerisha, this was a strange meeting of the son-inw''s mother-inw. The two were looking at each other, Liu Yang had a casual look, but the empress had a serious look. "Young man, how is my daughter?" After spending some time thinking, Nerisha finally asked, she was very anxious to hear news of her daughter. Because of the power of Liu Yang''s energy spheres, it was much easier to make the dryads surrender. "Auntie, look for yourself." Liu Yang took an item out of his space ring and threw it toward Nerisha. When the Empress heard Liu Yang call her an aunt, her thoughts came true. What Nerisha thought was insane, came true, she never imagined that her rebellious daughter would ept a man. Taking the item that Liu Yang yed, the empress saw that it was a crystal image, after activating, a video was shown. The images were from when Liu Yang was in the secret realm graveyard. The Empress was shocked when she saw Liu Yang bowing to her husband''s grave. Another thing that shocked her, even more, was when a light came out of Liu Yang''s body and took the form of a beautiful young woman of the Dryad race. Tears began to fall from the empress''s beautiful eyes, she was no longer the omnipotent empress of the dryad race, at this moment she was just a mother who was able to see her daughter again. When Nerisha saw the soul of her husbanding out of the grave, she was extremely shocked again, for she never imagined she could see her husband''sst moments again. As the recording had sound, Nerisha heard all the things that were spoken, she realized that Liu Yang was someone extremely shameless by the way he was speaking and by the way he introduced himself to her husband. She also imagined that her daughter suffered greatly at the hands of this shameless man, but also realized that Liu Yang could be the bestbination for her rebellious daughter. Someone like Liu Yang could really tame Aisha. The next images left the empress extremely happy and anxious, as she saw that her daughter had a child with Liu Yang, and the child was a girl, so she belonged to the dryads. Seeing the expressions of love that Aisha made, Nerisha remembered herself when she nursed her children. When the images of her husband''s soul disappeared were shown, tears began to fall from Nerisha''s beautiful eyes, those were thest moments of her husband, but she was not there to see. After the images were finished, the empress firmly held the crystal image as the most precious thing in her life. After some time crying, the Empress looked at Liu Yang with her swollen and red eyes. "Young man, thank you for the gift, this empress does not know how to thank. By the way, where is my daughter and my granddaughter? "Nerisha returned to normal after crying in mourning for her husband. "Aunty, they are safe, but to see them, I need to win this challenge first" "It''s all right. I surrender. "Nerisha did not know why she could not see her daughter and granddaughter, but she knew Liu Yang would not lie to her. For she was his mother-inw. After the empress surrendered, the wooden house door opened again and sucked her inside. Secondster, a voice echoed through the arena. "Congrattions on defeating your opponents, now reap your rewards." The door of the cabin opened and began sucking Liu Yang''s body inside. Liu Yang was extremely shocked at this event, he wanted to resist, but was useless, the power of suction was greater than his power, and gradually his body was being sucked towards the door. After a while, Liu Yang was fully sucked into the house, the door closed immediately after he entered. Chapter 404: Family Meeting Chapter 404: Family Meeting When Liu Yang opened his eyes, he realized that he was inside an extremelyrge and luxurious room type with a sweet smell of incense. The white lights lit the room, several kinds of red silk could be seen. Looking ahead, Liu Yang saw arge bed with the fifty thousand dryads lying down, they were naked as they caressed their own breasts and the cave between their legs. Seeing this scene, Liu Yang got hard immediately. Sensing that sweet scent, Liu Yang realized it was an aphrodisiac. But before he could do anything, his clothes were removed and his body floated to the bed. Looking at those beautiful and seductive women, Liu Yang swallowed his own saliva. As if they sensed the masculine scent of Liu Yang, the women began to look in his direction, their eyes had a slight luster of lust because of the aphrodisiac. But before he could do anything, one of the dryads felt on top of his hard thing, Liu Yang felt something warm and wet enveloping his hard thing. Looking at the woman, he realized that it was Nerisha, his mother-inw, that scene shocked Liu Yang, he never thought that the first woman to do activities with him would be his mother-inw. Nerisha''s face was all red, staring at that beautiful, warm, sensual mature body, Liu Yang could not help it, he squeezed her fat bottom and began to move frantically as he used his tongue to lick the wet cave of another dryad. The empress''s groans were extremely perverted and seductive, after the first climax, she could not contain herself and continued. Nerisha was like a dry desert that received heavy rain. Liu Yang did activities with the empress for several days in a row before pushing another dryad. This sexual challenge inside the wooden hutsted for several hundred years before it was over. ... When thest dryad entered its ten thousand climaxes, Liu Yang received a notification of the system saying that he hadpleted the mission and received the dryads as his ves. After the message was heard, the dryads were not shocked at this, since they were already prepared for it. The only person who had some problems was Nerisha, since she was the mother of Liu Yang''s wife, that is, his mother-inw. So what happened between them would be considered a taboo, but Nerisha realized Liu Yang did not seem to care about it and made her feel good in the best way possible. Nerisha realized that his son-inw was just a pervert, and imagined that he must have done things like that, doing activities with double mother and daughter. The two were hugging while her four daughters were using their hands to massage Liu Yang''s body. The other dryads were not jealous of this situation, for they epted the fact that Liu Yang was their man, though it was an extremely crazy thing, for he was the man of all the members of the Dryad race. Liu Yang and the Dryads did activities for a few more years before they left the hut, after being fed by it for so long, their beauty reached a new level. All of them had skin and radiant hair, the beauty of each one of them was renewed. After they all left, Liu Yang did not send them to the tower yet, as he had something to show, the dryads were curious to know what it would be, only Nerisha knew what Liu Yang would show, she was quite nervous about that, she did not know how to look at her youngest daughter, since she had slept with her husband. Seconds after Liu Yang spoke, he nced at the group of fifty thousand dryads for a moment, a light emanating from his body and shaped like a beautiful young woman holding a child who looked six or seven years old. When the dryads saw Aisha, they had doubts about her, but secondster, they all had faces shocked, for they knew who she was. Immediately, the dryads began to kneel before Aisha, only Nerisha and the four princesses did not kneel, they looked at Aisha as tears flowed from her beautiful eyes. "Princess!!!!" "Little sister!!!!!" "Little girl!!!!" ... The crowd shouted when they saw Aisha, but then they were more shocked when they saw the child in her arms, for she looked like Aisha, it showed that the child was her daughter. And as Aisha was with Liu Yang, it showed that he could be the father of the child, when everyone remembered the things that happened inside the hut. Many dryads began to make strange faces. Nerisha wanted to dig a hole to hide, while the other four princesses were a little embarrassed because they did activities with their brother-inw. "Guys, do not worry about the issues before, I do not care. This rascal has done this kind of thing many times. "Aisha noticed the strange atmosphere and spoke. Aisha''s words only confirmed the dryads'' thoughts, for they had imagined that Liu Yang had already done simr things since he did not hold on when he did activities with Nerisha, he even did his best to make her feel good. Aisha went toward the group of dryads, the child in her arms was looking at them with a curious look. "Mother, older sisters, guys, I''m d you all are well. Little Chan, this is grandma, they are your aunts, and they are thepanions of our race. Wave to them. "Aisha spoke in a warm, loving voice, which showed that she loved her daughter. The name of Aisha''s daughter was Liu Chan, usually the daughters'' dryads are named after their mother''s n, but in this case, Aisha did not mind using Liu Yang''sst name. The little girl was a little nervous, despite being six or seven years old, she could not look directly at the group of dryads, and she shrank Aisha''s chest. Despite this, Liu Chan still raised her small hand and waved while her face was buried in Aisha''s breasts. The dryads found this scene a cute, Nerisha went to her daughter and hugged her heavily, then it was the turn of the four sisters, the other dryads justplimented. After that, Liu Chan finally calmed down and looked at the dryads, and presented herself awkwardly. Nerisha held her granddaughter for some time, she was extremely happy about it, because it was her first granddaughter, she wanted to spoil the little girl a bit. Then it was the turn of the four princesses to y with the little girl. Finishing matters, Liu Yang took Liu Chan, Liu Jian, Liu Hua, and Lenna to another ce to y, as he knew that Aisha and the dryads had a lot to talk about. Chapter 405: The Last Floor Chapter 405: The Last Floor Aisha''s conversation with the dryadssted a whole week, as she talked about all the experiences she''d had since being arrested by Zac to this day. Aisha also said that she saw the things that happened inside the hut, that made them all a little ashamed. But she did notin or anything since Liu Yang did this kind of thing during the whole trip inside the chest. As the dryads talked, Liu Yang was ying with the children, the three women and the two children also left the tower. As the arena was quiterge, there was no problem that would prevent the other women from leaving. After Aisha finished talking to her race, she took them to where Liu Yang and his group were ying. When the dryads saw the beauty of the women who were with Liu Yang, they were shocked by it, for Liu Yang''s women were as beautiful as Nerisha. They immediately remembered Aisha''s words to describe Liu Yang: He''s just a pervert. After a brief presentation, the two sides met, Aisha had already said some things to the three women when they were in the tower, and also spoke to the dryads in the conversation. So they did not have to say much. The children yed until they were satisfied, they slept, Liu Yang fed the three children before they slept. After that, the group had a small talk, Nerisha made an unusual request to Liu Yang, she wanted him to impregnate all members of the dryad race, for it was he who took virginity from them all. Nerisha said that this was the tradition of the race, so Liu Yang would have to take responsibility for all of them. Aisha already knew that, so she was not surprised, but the other three women were into it. Liu Yang had a quick idea after hearing these words, he waved his hand and all the women flew toward the hut. Only a Little Silver and the children were left out, she understood what Liu Yang wanted to do and her face wentpletely red. As the two could not do activities, Liu Yang just kissed Little Silver and yed with her wet cave while she used her mouth and hands to serve him. After Liu Yang finished ying with Little Silver, he entered the hut, the women inside were already naked andpletely wet. The big party started. Because the dryads did not know they could not get pregnant in this world, and Aisha did not talk about it. Liu Yang would take this opportunity to do in a group again. The long session of activitiessted for dozens of years, the group did until everyone was satisfied. Liu Yang was thest to leave the hut, but before he could leave, one person entered, she was Little Silver. After thinking a little, she decided to do activities with Liu Yang, because she was already extremely excited because of her imagination and the caresses that Liu Yang had done in her, she also used her own hands to caress in the years that Liu Yang was inside the hut. Due to this, after Liu Yang finished doing with the women, Little Silver entered the hut, Xillia Wolf was not against this, because she knew that her daughter had already decided. And as no one could look inside the hut, this was the best situation for Little Silver to have her first time. The couple did activities for several years but made some breaks between activities, as Little Silver had yet to get used to doing this for long periods of time. But after Little Silver got used to it, she was like a wild beast in heat, to try to quench her, Liu Yang had to let go of hisst drop of essence. After the couple left, Liu Yang noticed the angry look of the dryads as they discovered that Liu Yang had fooled them. He just scratched his nose and pretended that he knew nothing, after a brief conversation, Liu Yang asked them to enter the tower, as he would go to the next floor. Carrying the three children, Liu Yang entered the portal leading to the next floor of the tower. ... The next battles were many more dangerous and tiring than when Liu Yang fought against Nerisha, for many of his opponents were bloodthirsty people who lived dangerously in the Nine Worlds. On the floors that Liu Yang passed, there wererge, medium and small. The group of the dryads would be considered medium since therge groups had one hundred thousand people and the small groups had some person. Liu Yang found groups of wild beasts in human form, insects, and various other races of the Nine Worlds. As Liu Yang had to defeat all his opponents, and after each victory, he had a few hours of rest, it was not difficult for Liu Yang to beat his opponents. All of this was because of the power of the void, for this power could absorb and nullifying the abilities of others. ... After dozens of floors, Liu Yang found the floor where the dark elves were, their poption was only a hundred thousand. When they saw the child in Liu Yang''s arms, many began to cry. Secondster, a man and a woman appeared, as they looked at the child who was sleeping in Liu Yang''s arms, tears began to fall from their eyes. For the child was their daughter, they were the two rulers of the race of the dark elves. Liu Yang realized this and handed the child to the couple, after analyzing the child''s body and did not see anything wrong, the couple sighed of relief, then they bowed toward Liu Yang in thanks, they did not have to imperial aura of before, the two were just the parents who were happy to see their child saved. Seconds after the couple held Lenna, she slowly opened her eyes, when she saw that they were her parents, she began to cry like a little girl in her mother''s arms. Lenna began to tell of the things she went through after meeting Liu Yang and his children. The couple was not surprised by these words, as they already imagined that the young man in front of him was extraordinary, because he managed to get so far inside the tower. After a brief conversation, the dark elves did not fight and surrender immediately. Due to surrender, the system sound echoed through everyone''s mind and the message appeared, none of them were surprised by this, and they dly epted, for they knew that Liu Yang was not a bad person. In the group of dark elves had several beautiful young women and middle-aged women who were still virgins, they showed interest in Liu Yang. As he was a pervert, Liu Yang epted, after he sent everyone to the tower, he did activities with these female dark elves. Lenna could not enter the tower like the others, so she had to stand next to Liu Jian and Liu Hua, the three were sleeping together in a bed while Liu Yang and the women were doing activities in another bed in a little ce distant. Lenna''s parents were reluctant to part with her again, but they knew they could not avoid it, Liu Yang calmed them that they could meet again after he hadpleted all the floors of the tower. ... Liu Yang continued his journey through the tower, he encountered some dragons, some Phoenix, and many other legendary beasts that were guarding the floors, among other extremely powerful people. But in the end, they were all defeated by Liu Yang. On the ny-sixth floor, Liu Yang found part of Zac''s red army, he saw that the souls of the blood race were trapped inside still refined bodies. After defeating the army and the general, Liu Yang freed their souls so they could rest in peace. Some of the souls were rtives of Liu Hua, when they saw the little baby, they began to cry with emotion, the most excited were Liu Hua''s parents, they finally got to see their child, and after knowing that she was well, they finally they could rest in peace. They thanked Liu Yang for taking good care of their child and asked him to continue to take care of her as his own daughter. Liu Yang did not care about this and epted this task, after hundreds of years caring for Liu Hua, Liu Yang treated her as his own daughter. On the next three floors, his opponents were Zac''s other three armies, but they were only a small part of them. Liu Yang managed to defeat them after much difficulty, after releasing their souls, their bodies were destroyed and souls disappeared. After catching the portal to thest floor, Liu Yang arrived in a small icy chamber, the ce was extremely cold. Looking sideways, Liu Yang could not find anything. But after walking a little, Liu Yang was extremely shocked by what he saw. Chapter 406: Lily, The Necromancer Chapter 406: Lily, The Necromancer In apletely frozen world, the cold was constant and white smokepletely covered the ce. A light shone and Liu Yang appeared, he was shocked by this scene as it was totally different from the previous floors. On the other floors, whenever Liu Yang appeared, he would be in an arena, but this time he appeared in a small frozen chamber. Because of the extreme cold, Liu Yang immediately used his powers to create some barriers and prevent the cold from affecting the three children in his arms. Upon his arrival, a voice echoed inside the small chamber. "Congrattions on reaching the hundredth floor of the tower and the world of number one thousand, this is where you will have yourst challenge." The challenge this time is extremely simple: Wake up the sleeping beauty. Good luck" After the voice ended, Liu Yang began to search the ce, but as the white mist was extremely thick, it was difficult to see the ce by normal means, Liu Yang had to use the Eye of God to explore the ce. After digging a little, he saw a transparent ice coffin and inside was a beautiful blue-haired girl with scales on her neck, on one side was arge book made of old leather, and on the other side, there was arge staff. When Liu Yang saw this young woman, he immediately remembered Aisha''s words when she told him about her past, the young woman inside the coffin was the person who annihted the n of Aisha''s father. Liu Yang did not know the girl''s name, but he knew she was an extremely powerful necromancer. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw the young woman''s information, he was extremely shocked at the things he saw. The young woman''s situation was extremelyplicated, she lost ny percent of her statistics, an extremely powerful poison had infected her body, she was lucky to be alive because if she dyed another few seconds, the young woman might have died. Liu Yang knew that even someone like her who was at level 1000 and rank 10, her situation was extremely surreal, he could not understand how the young woman was infected with this type of poison, as there was no information about it in the memories of Arthur Pendragon. After a brief thought, Liu Yang did not know what to do, because the young woman in front of him was the person who exterminated his father-inw along with his n. He did not know if Aisha and the members of the Dryad race would hate him if he healed the young woman. While Liu Yang was thinking about what he should do, inside the tower Xillia Wolf, Little Silver, Aisha, Zi Wu, and Nerisha were looking at this scene with frightened eyes because they knew who the person was in the coffin. Her name was Lily, she was one of the most wanted people in the Nine Worlds, many great powers wanted her dead before Zac was defeated, she had disappeared a few years earlier. If Lily had fought with Zac, he could have won the war and ruled the Nine Worlds. To this day only the supreme ns and the remnants knew what had happened to Lily. For they received the information that she had been sealed by Zac, but no one knew why. That was the ultimate goal of the Remnants, they want to free her and create chaos in the Nine Worlds again, but it was a pity they did not know the truth about her sealing. The women used their abilities to see Lily''s information and were frightened by what they saw, for they never imagined she would be in such a situation. They understood that Zac sealed it because she was close to death. They started arguing about this, but in the end, the person would decide whether Lily should be saved or not was Liu Yang. The women would not me Liu Yang if he chose to save her, because the things that happened millions of years ago and the person who did the atrocities was Zac, Lily only helped him on a few asions. The big ns did not know Lily''s rtionship with Zac, many thought they were lovers, but in the end, it was discovered that this was not the case. Lily was just a baby Zac encountered during his travels through the Nine Worlds, after seeing her potential, he decided to train her. Lily was Zac''s greatest asset, for she was a necromancer, the two excavated thousands of graveyards in search of powerful bodies and skeletons to increase the power of her army. During the height of the war, Lily controlled an army of millions of extremely powerful skeletons and zombies. ... Because the women could notmunicate with Liu Yang, they just let him decide on this matter, and they would have no grudges about it. For it was better than Liu Yang took Lily as his maid than the Remnants, for he would not use her as a weapon to cause death and destruction. Outside, Liu Yang sat as he looked at Lily. She was extremely beautiful, her face was thin and elegant, long hair and tied with a blue ribbon, round breasts, long and thin legs. She was wearing only a light thin white silk dress, Liu Yang managed to see two pink spots in the area of the breasts. After some time thinking, Liu Yang made his decision, he would help Lily to recover. Before starting the treatment, Liu Yang had to analyze every part of her body first. Each part of Lily''s body was analyzed by Liu Yang, he saw each ce that was infected by the poison and memorized. Lily was lucky, for the poison did not reach her heart or brain, otherwise, she would already be dead. But much of her body had been infected by poison. Finishing to analyze, Liu Yang started would begin treatment. Opening the coffin slowly, white smoke came out, the extreme cold had the power to stop the poison, but that also stopped the functions of Lily''s body. Due to the opening of the coffin and the cold to escape, the poison began to act again, but it was extremely slow. At that moment, Liu Yang acted, he did dozens of deep cuts on Lily''s body, feet, calf, thigh, abdomen, breasts, hands, arms, and neck. He cut several times at each of these locations. Then Liu Yang began using the power of the nine elements to expel the poison from Lily''s body, but this was extremely difficult as the poison was very powerful. This showed one thing, the person who used this poison was much stronger than Liu Yang, that is, someone who was at level 1000 and rank 10. Liu Yang did not have time to think about the person who used the poison, he concentrated on injecting energy into Lily''s body as much as possible. Chapter 407: Successful Treatment Chapter 407: Sessful Treatment Inside the small frozen chamber, Liu Yang was totally focused on expelling the poison from Lily''s body through the cuts he had made, he started at the feet, using his hand, Liu Yang slid softly through her soft feet, then went on the calves. If someone looked from a distance, this person would think that Liu Yang was massaging every part of Lily''s body. Liu Yang''s hands were agile, he was sliding in an orderly and simple way as he injects his energy to expel the poison from her body. Blood with ck spots began toe out when Liu Yang began treatment. Although this task seemed simple, this was extremely arduous, since the person who poisoned Lily was someone who was on the same level of power as her. And as Liu Yang was much weaker, it would take him a long time before he couldpletely expel the poison. The time passed slowly, the seconds be minutes, the minutes became hours and the hours became days ... It took about a month for Liu Yang to be able to expel the poison on Lily''s legs, then he began to take the poison out of the calves, it took another month, then it was the turn of the thighs, it took another month ... After several months, Liu Yang finally managed to remove the poison from Lily''s body, to avoid any other problem and make sure the poison does not cause problems again for Lily, Liu Yang would make her gain resistance to the poison. Taking some of the poisoned blood, Liu Yang diluted along with several special herbs, creating a less potent version of the poison, but as Lily was still very weak, he would not apply the poison yet. Liu Yang picked up a bottle that had a hundred drops of juice, he fed Lily with one drop at a time, for a hundred years, a drop a year. Whenever a drop was absorbed into her body, Lily regained some of her lost statistics. After a hundred years, Liu Yang tried to do it again but realized that after a hundred and fifty drops, Lily had already reached the limits. She had managed to regain ny percent of her power, the rest, she had to recover otherwise. Liu Yang knew what he would do would be a big waste, he would use a few drops of juice and dilute it in medicinal water, this water would be absorbed by Lily''s body and would strengthen it. This processsted a few more months, after which, Liu Yang made a bold action, he masturbated before her body and spread his essence through Lily''s body. Liu Yang knew this was extremely immoral and disgusting since Lily was not awake, the situation was a bit different from when he treated Zi Wu, even though he did the same thing. As the essence of Liu Yang contained a vast amount of pure energy, this was extremely beneficial to women. This had the power to increase your stats, skills, and beauty. If the great ns knew this, they would want Liu Yang to be a breeding bull. ... The healing process took about a hundred and fifty years toplete, but still, after the process, Lily had not yet awakened, but her appearance was not as pale as before, her body a light blue color. It showed that the heat wasing back to her body. After thinking a little, Liu Yang remembered that he had to wake up the sleeping beauty, and there was only one method to this: Kiss. Liu Yang lowered his head slowly and kissed her thin and delicate lips, he felt that Lily''s lips were not as cold as before, he could feel a little warm. He tried to use his tongue to open her mouth, the twonguages slowly intertwined. The kisssted several hours, but Lily still showed no sign of waking. A few more hourster ... Lily''s body shook suddenly, and powerful energy began to be felt, the ice blocks inside the chamber began to crack breaking. Liu Yang did not care about this pressure and continued to kiss Lily. The girl''s eyes began to open slowly when she regained consciousness, she saw that there was a young man by her side while her mouth was invaded. She was extremely shocked by this, for she never imagined that after sleeping, the first thing she would see upon waking would be a man raping her. Using some of her powers, Lily caused Liu Yang to fly heavily back and hit the ice wall. After examining her body, Lily discovered that the poison in her body had been removed and had also fully recovered her powers. Lily never imagined that this would happen, when she looked at Liu Yang who was lying on the floor, a little guilt appeared in her eyes and at the same time a little embarrassed, as Liu Yang had taken her first kiss. After a little thought, she realized that he was the person who saved her, but she treated him rudely. Waving the hand, Liu Yang''s body began to float toward her. "Young man, who are you?" Lily asked. "My name is Liu Yang, a traveler. Is that you?" "My name is Lily, the necromancer. Young man, how much time has passed since I fell asleep? And what happened to my father? "Liu Yang felt Lily was quite anxious to know the answer. "It''s been a few million years since you slept, and Zac was defeated in the war and had his soul separated in several parts and sealed by the supreme ns." Liu Yang did not hide it from Lily, as she might discover it sooner orter. But what shocked Liu Yang was the fact that Lily was calling Zac from father, this showed that she was his daughter, and Liu Yang just raped his daughter. If Zac knew this, he could be killed or tortured. At the thought of it, Liu Yang began to sweat cold. "I see ... Young man, do not worry about it, my dad will not do anything to you unless you do something really bad to me ..." Lily blushed a little when she spoke thest words, for she still she was embarrassed by the fact that Liu Yang kissed her moments ago. "Princess Lily ... Could you talk about how you were poisoned?" Liu Yang did not dare to be rude to Lily, as she was the daughter of one of the most dangerous people in the Nine Worlds, and Liu Yang had the feeling that some Zac''s soul fragment was watching what was happening, he only realized it after hearing Lily''s words. So, more cold sweat began to fall, as Liu Yang realized that Zac might have seen him masturbating to his daughter, covering her with his essence and touching every part of her body. Chapter 408: He is your husband and You are his wife Chapter 408: He is your husband and You are his wife The mood at the scene got strange, as Liu Yang was extremely nervous about the things he did now little, even if it is toplete the challenge. The things he did was a little over the limit. Lily realized that Liu Yang was a little strange, but when she remembered the kiss, she was a bit shy. She wanted to say something, but before she could do that, something surprising happens. A sphere of light suddenly appeared and entered Liu Yang''s head, which made him feel a great headache, as a great deal of information began to be transferred into his mind. "Ahhhh ... !!!!!" Liu Yang had to hold his head with both hands because of the pain, the veins of his head were pulsing strongly. Lily was frightened by this scene but soon realized that Zac''s soul was still in ce, or a small part of it that was separated from the original soul, Lily understood that Zac had done something and she did not need to talk about her past. But at the same time, Lily was a bit embarrassed, as her father saw her and Liu Yang kissing. The pain lingered for a few minutes before it stopped, Liu Yang saw that all the information rted to Zac and Lily were imprinted on his mind. He was not scared by this, on the contrary, he was nervous, as this proved his theory. "Uncle ..." Liu Yang''s voice was a little anxious, as he was talking to the most terrible person in the Nine Worlds. "Young man, you''re really bold to show me that disgusting scene." Seconds after Liu Yang spoke, a ck shadow appeared before Liu Yang and Lily before taking the form of a middle-aged man. His appearance was quitemon, but a bloodthirsty and hideous aura could be felt, even though it was only a small fragment of soul, Liu Yang still sweated cold from that sensation. It was the first time he felt this way in front of anyone. "Uncle ... My task was to wake the sleeping beauty, but it did not say the method, so ..." Liu Yang did not dare to be too casual in the face of Zac, for he knew he would suffer some severe punishment because of some of the things he had done before. "Young man, if you had not managed to heal my daughter after doing those bold things. I would have tortured your soul for eternity, even though I am only a soul fragment, I am still someone who has reached 1000 and rank 10. Even if I have to pay a high price, I will make you suffer. But luckily, you managed to heal my dear daughter. "Zac''s voice was cool and indifferent, but Liu Yang could feel a frightening pressure in his voice. "Dad, what kind of things did he do to me to remove the poison?" Lily did not know what had happened since she was asleep. She knew that a mere kiss would not be enough to irritate her father, she began to wonder what sort of thing might have happened. "My dear daughter, you do not need to know this, you just need to know that from now on, this young man is your husband and you are his wife. Young man, you have no right to refuse this " "Dad" "My dear daughter, do not worry about this subject, although this young man is a pervert, he is quite powerful, and besides, he was the person who not only healed you but also fully recovered your powers. So, he''s a great match for you " "Your daughter will ept the arrangements." Despite being a little nervous about this sudden change, Lily was a bit shy too, for she suddenly became a Liu Yang''s wife, this man was someone she just met and he also stole her first kiss. Liu Yang was surprised by the things that just happened, he never imagined that Zac, the greatest enemy of the Nine Worlds would take him as his son-inw. It was insane to imagine. "Young man, you must feel blessed to have the opportunity to marry my precious daughter. In all the Nine Worlds, you are the first person to catch my eye " "Uncle, is not that a little too hasty?" "Why rushed? Do not think that I did not see what you did during your journey through the thousand worlds. If it were not for the fact that you did those things with my daughter, I would never hand her over to you " "Okay, I''ll agree to marry your daughter. But uncle, you have to understand that she will not be my first wife, she will be the eighth wife " "That can not be helped, all right. I imagined you already had some wives. Take these three children to the tower inside your body and call those four women. " Lily was not surprised to learn that Liu Yang already had several wives, for it was normal for an influential and powerful young man to have dozens of women. Liu Yang was not surprised at Zac''s request, as he understood that Zac might have seen him and the women having fun. After trying to send the three children, Liu Yang realized that he really could do this, he realized that Zac must have done something. The people who came out of the tower were Xillia Wolf, Little Silver, Aisha, and Zi Wu, the children were under the care of Nerisha and the four princesses. Looking at these four women, Lily was surprised, for she never imagined that the women of her future husband would be so beautiful and powerful. Even if they are not as strong as she is. Zac just waved his hand as he saw the four women, one light shone and five lines of light emerged connecting each of them to Liu Yang. This scene shocked Liu Yang and the four women, only Lily knew what that was. "The name of this ability is Connection of Souls and allows connected people to feel each other, no matter the distance between yours. That is, you can feel if any of you are in danger or not. This is my gift to you. As for my treasures, young man, you can take everything as my engagement gift. I hope you take good care of my precious daughter as one of your women. "Zac''s voice began to grow weaker, as he used the Soul Connection skill, he used histest ways to give his daughter a safe ce. "Dad ..." Tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes when Lily saw this, knowing that her father would be gone forever. "Silly girl, you do not have to cry, you''ve grown up and you''re getting married and having a family. I want to leave while I see you smiling. "After Zac finished speaking, the soul fragment began to disappear, seeing this scene, Lily held her tears and smiled beautifully as she watched her father''s soul disappear. After the soul fragment had disappeared, Lily could not stand it any longer if she began to cry, tears would not stop falling from her beautiful eyes. Looking at this scene, the women found it a little regrettable, they looked at each other and went back to the tower. Liu Yang hugged Lily in his chest, letting her cry at will, she also hugged Liu Yang while she cried. The couple stayed that way for a while before Lily stopped crying, her eyes were red and swollen. "Husband, I want to go to the ce where my father''s body is buried pray appropriately." Lily said what she wanted to do after wiping her eyes. She epted the fact that Liu Yang became her husband, even though they had not done the wedding ceremony since this was her father''sst wish. "Okay, but before that, we need to be careful that you are not discovered by the great powers, that can be dangerous" Liu Yang spoke with a solemn tone. "I understand, husband, thank you." After thanking Liu Yang, Lily gathered courage from kissing Liu Yang''s cheek before and buried her face in his chest because of shyness, this was the first time she did something daring of this type. Chapter 409: Leaving the Secret Realm Chapter 409: Leaving the Secret Realm After talking to the five women and sending them to the tower, Liu Yang knew that women would have many things to talk and solve. Before he got up, he saw that a small wooden chest appeared in the bed and there was amon space ring inside. But when Liu Yang saw the items inside, he was extremely shocked, as there were only rare and precious items, each of them could incite greed to anyone in the Nine Worlds. Liu Yang understood that this was Zac''s gift of engagement to both of them. Liu Yang just sighed at that, the present was too heavy for him to carry, the amount of treasure he had inside the space ring was so much he could fill one of the floors of his tower. When Zac passed his memoirs to Liu Yang, he showed all things to him from the day he was thrown into a near-dead forest along with his bride who had been raped. What surprised Liu Yang was the fact that Zac had removed his bride''s soul from her body and putting it into a bottle, after thousands of years, Zac managed to make a new one for her and the two had a daughter, Lily. Despite the bad things that Zac did during his life, his wife never med him and cared for him in the best way possible. But it was a pity that the heavens were unjust, Zac''s wife could only live for fifty years since her soul was already very weak after many years. When the woman gave birth to Lily, she died a few minutester, but Zac would never forget the beautiful smile that his wife made when she held Lily in her arms. After that, Zac took care of Lily as his little princess and trained her to stay strong enough not to have the same fate as his wife. Even though the training was extremely hard, Lily never backed down and persisted, because of her innate talent and ss she got, Lily leveled quickly with Zac''s help. What shocked he was the fact that Lily managed to reach 1000 and rank 10 without having to have the requirements, that was one of the main reasons for the war began. Many powerful ns also wanted to know how Lily had managed to do this, if they could find it, many ancestors who were nearing the end of their lives could level and gain new years of life. But in the end, something strange happened that nobody knew, a supreme master who was a user of poison that was at level 1000 and rank 10 attacked Lily and poison her with an extremely powerful poison that forced her to be sealed by Zac. In a fit of madness and fury, Zac sent all his troops and massacred the Nine Worlds, he killed all those who were rted to this poison master, and in the end, the poison master was killed a few yearster. After these massacres, many high ns said they would act in the name of justice and defeat Zac, but their goals were only the treasures stolen by Zac and the secrets of his daughter. In the end, Zac was defeated and his soul was broken up into pieces and sealed by the great ns, these fragments of soul were tortured in every possible way, but Zac never let out a sound, for he was the one who had the most knowledge about the souls in all Nine Worlds, so any kind of torture was useless to him. The ns could only give up sealing that soul fragment forever. After arranging the information, Liu Yang heard from Xillia Wolf that Lily was telling her story to the women. Liu Yang was not surprised by this, as he imagined Lily would do something like that and in addition, Lily also apologized for the things that happened. The women were surprised when they heard this story, for they never imagined that there was such a thing behind all these events involving Zac. While the women were talking, Liu Yang was getting ready to leave the chest. After seeing the tower information in Zac''s memories, Liu Yang was extremely shocked, as this item was something that defied the heavens. The name of this chest was called the Space Chest of Infinite Time, the miracle effect of this chest was to stop the time in the interior, but the sensation in the mind of the people was that the time was still passing. That is, people or things would never grow old or dead even if they suffer damage. Zac found this chest while exploring some ancient ruins with his daughter, at first he did not know what this item was, because he could not open, after he reached 1000 and rank 10, Zac finally managed to open the chest and discover his miraculous effects. ... After arranging everything, Liu Yang was ready to leave, with a thought, a portal opened. Entering the portal, his body disappeared. Outside, where the four chests were, a portal appeared and Liu Yang emerged from it. Looking sideways, he realized that the other three had not yet left, but secondster, the other three appeared, each one of them waspletely dirty with torn and burnt clothes. This showed that each of them had a difficult time. The four of them looked at each other, the three older ones realized that there was another chest in the ce, they understood that Liu Yang had discovered a secret chest and jealousy filled their hearts, as they thought that the treasures contained in the fourth chest were better than the other three. Despite the envy they felt, the three of them were satisfied with the treasures they found, for each one of them got many extremely rare items within those three chests. As Liu Yang had Zac''s memories, he knew the things inside those chests. Liu Yang would never exchange what he got into the fourth chest by the treasures of the other three chests, for him, what was in the fourth chest something priceless, people''s lives, for he was able to gather an army of hundreds of millions of people, and at least forty percent was at levels above 500. What kind of treasure could bepared to that? For Liu Yang, nothing was more precious than these people, he would make the Nine Worlds know the power of the Faction of the Explorers in the near future. Sometime after the four came out, a voice echoed throughout the secret realm. Everyone in the room could hear that voice. "Congrattions onpleting the first level of the secret realm, the second level will open in six months. Good luck to all who try the second level " After Zac''s voice stopped, the secret realm went into an uproar, for they never imagined that the secret realm had more than one level and that the first level had beenpleted by Liu Yang and three more people. Liu Yang had no interest in continuing because he already achieved the greatest treasure of this secret realm, the people inside the Infinite Time Chest and all the treasures of Zac. ording to Zac''s memoirs, the secret realm had three levels, and three chests in thest realm, these chests were the same as the three people of the older generation entered, but the inside had different treasures. But there was one thing inmon, which was the fourth chest, for this chest was not just one person toplete, for it was theoretically impossible. But Zac never expected someone like Liu Yang to appear and be able to win a thousand worlds. So, after a thousand worlds werepleted, there would not be a fourth box, only three. That way, Liu Yang had no interest in continuing this journey, he wanted to leave this secret realm and visit his wives and daughters in the Xiao n. After the announcement was made, the secret realm began to tremble and everyone began to be teleported out. Those in the hall of the four boxes were thest to be teleported. Chapter 410: News of the years that have passed Chapter 410: News of the years that have passed While Liu Yang was inside the chest, a total of twelve years passed, as the time between the secret realm and the chest was the same, and the time was a second in the real world was equal to a day within the secret realm. Liu Yang stayed in the chest for a little over a million years. In those twelve years that have passed, much has happened outside the secret realm. Coming back a few years ago. A year after Liu Yang entered the secret realm, each of his pregnant women gave birth. This event was only celebrated by Liu Yang''s women, as it was still a secret to the Nine Worlds. The matriarch and her husband also celebrated. Just over a yearter, news spread throughout the Nine Worlds, the ck Wolves Group had an internal war between two factions, the leader of one of the factions, rk, moved his troops and invaded the territory of Satou. But in the end, the person who won was Satou, because rk had already lost much of his elites in the search for Saya and Xillia Wolf. Even having called other 500 level elites, it was not possible to win the battle, for someone powerful had appeared during the invasion and defeated the invited and personal elites of rk. The Nine Worlds did not know who this person was, but Satou knew, for this person showed her a pendant when they met. No words needed to be said, just the expressions in their eyes, they had already understood everything. Satou absorbed rk''s group and put a trustworthy person in charge of the division that was without a leader. The ck Wolves Group was divided into five divisions, each of which had a different specialty. Although they did not interact with each other many times, periodic meetings were held. Thus, the other three divisions of the group were somewhat tense, because Satou was in the control of two divisions. And since no one knew of his ns, each of them could only keep watch. Satou warned that he would not do anything about the other groups, as he only absorbed the other division because rk was his nemesis for many years. And since the other three were not enmity with him, Satou was not going to do anything against any of the other three divisions. ... Sometimeter, another news spread throughout the Nine Worlds, the news was about the death of many sons of super ns of the Nine Worlds inside the tenth secret realm, such as the son of the Emperor of the Song n, Song Zhong. Arsli Wolf, the son of the patriarch of the Wolf n was also killed, and among other powerful sons. Despite the sadness of some, there was a joy for others, as families who were intimidated by such people were happy for the brutal death they had. And there were also those rivals who did not like them were happy with those deaths. ... Sometimeter, another news shook the Nine Worlds, the other news was the fact that Liu Yang had arrived in thest realm of the secret realm and he also had an affiliate or daughter who was in levels above 800 and rank 8. This was something extremely frightening because if the daughter was so powerful, no one could imagine how powerful her mother would be. And after Liu Yang was the first to arrive in the treasure room, those who were watching were scared, because they never imagined that Liu Yang had any method to go through the challenge without having to do anything. Another thing that startled those who were watching was the three people who managed to get into the treasure room after Liu Yang. For none of them were known by the Nine Worlds, that is, they were people who were hidden and only appeared at that moment. Even after many years of searching, no information was found. Many began to think that they could belong to other powers that were hidden like the Remnants or the Faction of the Explorers. ... Over the years, Liu Yang''s children grew up, their first two daughters became two beauties that could lead to the downfall of a kingdom, many young people from influential ns chased after them because of their power and beauty, there were even influential members of the n Xiao and Song that persecuted the two, but in the end, always they were rejected by them. The other children of Liu Yang also grew up, they admired the two older sisters who were powerful and had two strong beasts, a rabbit and a crow. Although many of them had no talent forbat, some had talents in handiwork. After hearing the stories about their father, these children were astonished, for their father was not only powerful, but he also knew much handiworks. This made these children who had no talent forbat follow this path. The matriarch did not care if these children were using some n resources since Liu Yang was his son-inw and he had already given many benefits to her n. He had given some things to the matriarch before leaving, this was like a payment for his wives and children staying in the Xiao n. The small daughters of Liu Yang were all beauties, even though they were only eleven or twelve years old, this was because of the fact that Liu Yang fed his women with his essence many times, and this was one of the effects of the essence that could only be seen when the child grew up. The same was true for his sons, each one of them had a beautiful appearance. Many hot-blooded young men e women were interested in these children, but the matriarch warned that no one should do anything about them, for the consequences would be serious. No one knew the reason for this order, but everyone had to follow. ... Another subject that made the super ns anxious was the fact that the Remnants had disappeared after entering the secret realm, no one knew if they had or could not free Lily, the person whom everyone fears and covet because of their power and the method for reach level 1000 and rank 10 without having to have children or learn handwork. ... Dozens of yearster, when the three levels of the secret realm werepleted, something amazing happened. All participants were expelled and the tenth secret realm disappeared sometimeter, this fact shocked the Nine Worlds, because they would never have imagined that afterpleting the secret realm, it would suddenly disappear. Another news that shook the Nine Worlds was the fact that the fragments of Zac''s soul that were sealed in the supreme ns and sects, and his army that was sealed disappeared. These ns and sects were frightened by this, for they did not know what had happened, many thought that the remnants must have done something and ordered them to begin to search about it as if their lives depended on this information. While others were thinking that someone must have caught something inside the secret realm that made the secret realm disappear along with the soul of Zac and his army. Some thought that Zac finally died and his soul was gone, they thought that after the secret realm waspleted, his soul would disappear together. But one thing everyone realized, that someone took something extremely valuable inside the secret realm that could make it disappear. Already the soul of Zac, many understood that he finally died, because it was impossible for him to escape the seals that were created by other powers of level 1000 and rank 10. The Remnant''s thought waspletely different from the rest, for they had information the others had not. ording to the information, at thest level of the secret realm was sealed something extremely powerful that if it were released, the tenth secret realm would disappear and Zac''s soul would finally be free. But it was a pity that this information was lies mixed with truth, so the Remnants began to look for the person who freed this thing was sealed. After many years of searching, nothing was found, this enraged the Remnants, he summoned again the supreme ns to a meeting. But these stories will be for another time. Chapter 411: Beautiful middle-aged Woman Chapter 411: Beautiful middle-aged Woman After everyone was transported, each group that was nearby was transported to the same location, while the farther ones moved to other locations than the Nine Worlds. In a ce covered withrge trees and dense leaves, one light shone and four people appeared, three men and one woman. An elderly man, middle-aged man, a young man, and a middle-aged woman. They were Liu Yang and the other three who were in the treasure room. There was surprise and shock in their faces, for they never imagined that such a thing would happen after they hadpleted the secret realm. But before they could do anything, the middle-aged man attacked the woman. This surprise attack caught the woman off guard, she was fiercely hit in the chest and the sound of several bones breaking was heard. Crack ... Crack ... Crack ... Crack ... The woman flew dozens of yards away while spitting arge amount of blood in the air before falling heavily to the ground. Without waiting for the other two to do something, the middle-aged man attacked the old man, for he was nearer. As the old man knew this would happen, he also attacked, both fists shing and a loud sound was heard. Pang !!!!!!!!!!!! Liu Yang took this opportunity and went to the ce where the woman fell, using the Space Distortion, he traveled quickly and carried the woman in his arms before running into the forest. Pang !!!!! Pang !!!!! Pang !!!!! Pang !!!!! The old man and the middle-aged man were in an intense battle. The old man did not know why the middle-aged man attacked him, but he knew he had to be careful, for the middle-aged man was a very strange man and looked like a possessed doll. While the two were having a furious fight, Liu Yang was carrying the middle-aged woman in his arms, her situation was critical, the middle-aged man''s blow broke all her ribs and stuck part of her lung and almost pierced the heart. During the ran, Liu Yang used his skills to keep the middle-aged woman''s body functioning and healing some of the wounds. Liu Yang had already run more than ten thousand kilometers before stopping near arge mountain range, using the Space Distortion, he reached the middle of the mountains before creating a cave and then closing it. cing the woman''s fragile body on the bed, Liu Yang quickly took off her clothes and cleared the wounds. He had to be careful when he took the bones that were piercing her lungs. The operation did not take long since Liu Yang had a great proficiency in using the hands. Using a few drops of juice, the woman''s body recovered at an extremely fast rate, but to do so, Liu Yang had to kiss her to get past the juice. Liu Yang was sitting up in bed as he hugged the delicate body of the middle-aged woman, despite the mature appearance, her body was quite beautiful and exquisite without any defect. Liu Yang took some advantages out of it because of the juice drops. Even as he finished passing the drops of juice, Liu Yang did not stop kissing the woman, he used his hands and guided the energy contained in the drops and ran all over her body, his fingers slid down every part of her beautiful body. Her eyshes trembled and the woman opened her eyes, she was shocked to discover that a man was kissing her as his hands slid down her body. She wanted to move but found that there was something stopping her from doing so, secondster she realized that there was an extremely powerful energy in her body, if she was not careful, her body could explode. Whenever Liu Yang''s fingers ran through her body, some of the energy was carried to where his fingers were. The woman understood that Liu Yang must have used something so that she would recover quickly from the attack of the middle-aged man. Although grateful, the woman was extremely embarrassed, for a man she had only seen once was kissing her lips as his fingers trailed through her pure body. She could only close her eyes and take it, but instinctively, the woman began to reciprocate the kiss of Liu Yang, she began to move her tongue to entwine with the tongue of Liu Yang. Her arms were wrapped around Liu Yang''s neck, the two of themy on the bed, Liu Yang underneath and her on top. As his two arms were free, he began to sweat both arms to slide down the woman''s body as they kissed. Although extremely shy and embarrassed to do such things with a person who was much younger than her, the middle-aged woman was enjoying the feeling the kiss was giving her. It was a difficult pleasure to describe. Suddenly, some system sounds began to echo in her mind, the effects of the drops of juice began to emerge. The woman was shocked by these messages and began to think about the item that Liu Yang gave her, in the end, there was only one thing she could think of: Drops of Juice from the Fruit of Reconstruction. The woman never imagined that Liu Yang would use something so precious to help her, not just a drop, he used dozens of drops. A strange feeling came into her heart as she thought about it, this was the first time she''d felt this warm feeling, but sweet at the same time. The two continued to kiss for several hours, in the middle of that time, the woman felt a hard thing rubbing her wet cave, she discovered what it was after holding, although she was extremely embarrassed by it, she caressed carefully Liu Yang''s hard thing. As the two of them rolled onto the bed, the woman had already helped Liu Yang take off his clothes, as the two were naked, the me of passion became much stronger. But before they could reach thest step, the woman stopped, despite being very excited, she was still conscious, she did not want to lose her virginity that way. Liu Yang noticed her stranger and did notment, because she knew that a woman like her would be difficult to conquer, even though the two have already taken the first step. He did not mind that, because when the timees, the two will do activities. "Excuse me ..." The woman was embarrassed and spoke at once like a mosquito. "Okay, do not worry about it." Liu Yang whispered in her ear as his hand tightened on her round bottom. "Liu Yang, you really are a pervert ... Taking advantage of me for being in a bad situation" "I apologize for this, but it is that mydy is extremely beautiful and I could not resist. But you also liked that. "Liu Yang said with a mischievous smile as he looked at the woman''s flushed face. The two of them did not speak for a while and only hugged warmly while they were naked, after the long session of kissing and caressing, the woman''s body had a slight pinkish tone. The woman slept slowly in Liu Yang''s arms as he was only stroking the woman''s smooth, silky hair. Although he did not know her name yet, he did not worry about it, since he knew they had yet to have a serious talk after she''d woken up. After some time thinking about what he would do next, Liu Yang also slept soundly, he was mentally tired due to the things that happened. One night passed silently to the couple lying in bed. ... At the site of the battle between the middle-aged man and the old man, tens of miles around the ce was totally destroyed, the trees were plucked and giant craters were formed. This showed that the battle was extremely intense. In one of the craters, you could see two bodies, the middle-aged man''s body and the old man''s body, both covered with blood and several holes the size of a fist in the chest and head area. The two were dead and their space rings were taken away. Chapter 412: Coming back to the Second World Chapter 412: Coming back to the Second World The next morning The woman''s eyes opened slowly, she felt two warm hands squeezing her round buttocks, and the images of yesterday began to pop into her mind. She had thought it was just a crazy dream but soon realized that everything that had happened was real and that she had done shameful things with the man who saved her. Her beautiful face began to turn red from shame, checking her own body, she realized she was still a virgin and sighed with relief. As she tried to move, she let out a soft moan as she felt a hard thing rubbing in her wet cave. When she lifted her face, the woman saw that Liu Yang was looking at her as his hands tightened and rubbed her round buttocks. She wanted to scream, but she held on. "Liu Yang, let me put my clothes on ..." The woman was very embarrassed, as she was being very intimate with a man for the first time. Despite being at level 999 and rank 9, she did not have to have children to reach that level. She knew Liu Yang must have noticed this, but he did not seem to care about it, it gave her the impression that he was a good person despite being a pervert. "Hehehe ..." Liu Yang only sealed her lips and twined both tongues, this sudden attack left the woman stunned, but soon returned the kiss. The couple rolled on the bed as they kissed for a while before getting up. ... After the two of them put on their clothes, they had a little talk. "Mydy, what''s your name?" Liu Yang still did not know the name of the middle-aged woman, even though they had done those intimate things "Liu Yang, my name is Qin Xinyi, I''m from ..." Before Qin Xinyi finished speaking, she bowed her head, it seemed she did not want to reveal her origin. "Xinyi, you do not have to say where you came from if you do not want to. I do not think I need to introduce myself, right? "Liu Yang kissed her forehead after speaking. "Yes, I know you are part of an extremely mysterious and strange group. Although the supreme ns and sects search frantically over the Explorers'' Faction, no information was found even after so many years."There was respect in her tone, to hide for so long, this was something surprising. "Hehehe ... Our faction is quite powerful, you will find out in the future. Xinyi, will you go back to your house? Or would you rather stay a little longer?"Liu Yang asked with a perverted smile. "Liu Yang, I ..." Before Qin Xinyi could finish speaking, Liu Yang sealed her lips, although they had kissed before, Liu Yang would not let this opportunity escape, because he did not know how long it would take to see again Qin Xinyi, so he would enjoy every moment with her. Qin Xinyi understood Liu Yang''s concerns, and she willingly epted the kiss and also returned in a passionate way. Their clothes were removed again, but this time, Liu Yang did other things besides kissing, he sucked on her twin spikes and used his tongue to lick her juice of love. She did not know what Liu Yang wanted to do when he said he would do something other than a kiss, he promised the two would not do activities. But these daring and perverted actions of Liu Yang made her turnpletely red, for what he had done was very perverted. But after thinking about how long the two would not see each other, Qin Xinye endured the shame and helped Liu Yang to ease himself too, using her mouth and hands. She was extremely shocked when she discovered the effects of her essence, for she never imagined there would be such a thing in the Nine Worlds. Liu Yang said that this kind of thing only worked for women, and he asked to keep it a secret because if anyone found out, he would be a breeding bull that would do activities forever with women of all kinds of ns. Qin Xinye was an intelligent woman and understood that point, she made an oath that would not spread this information. The two had fun for several days before separating, although Qin Xinye was a little sad, she held out because she had some important things to solve before meeting with Liu Yang again. The two exchangedmunication devices, so they could talk to each other whenever they wanted to. After thest kiss, the couple separated, Qin Xinyi used a special transport device, after activating, a light covered her body and then disappeared. Liu Yang just sighed a little about it, he was a little curious to know about the background of Qin Xinyi. Although the women were screaming inside Liu Yang''s mind that he had picked up another woman, they were also grateful that he had saved Qin Xinyi. "Do you know her background?" Liu Yang asked the women inside the tower, they had already calmed down. "No, none of us have information about her, but we think the matriarch might know about her or her background. Would not you go to the Xiao n to visit the children? You can ask herter, "Xillia Wolf replies, the women inside the tower were also curious to know about Qin Xinyi''s identity, as they never heard stories about someone having managed to reach level 999 and rank 9 without having children. "Yes, but before that, do not you want to have some fun?" Liu Yang asked mischievously. The women did not respond and just left. Several lights shed and the women appeared, they were Xillia Wolf, Little Silver, Aisha, Zi Wu, Shylia, Nerisha, and the four princesses Dryads. Shylia was part of this group because only Liu Yang''s true body could satisfy her because whenever she did activities with his shadow clone, the clone was destroyed because itpletely absorbed its energy. In the case of Nerisha and the four princesses, they also wanted to do with the true body of Liu Yang. In order not to let his maids have an infernal training without reward, Liu Yang created several clones of shadows and sent them to the tower, he used the shadow clones to do activities with the maids. The group did activities intensively for a few days in a row because to satisfy Shylia was difficult, Liu Yang had to clone shadows to make her satisfied more quickly. ... In the pce of the Xiao n in the Second World, the ce was much more lively than before, for the children of Liu Yang have be quite famous within the Xiao n in recent years. No one knew who the father of these children was, but everyone knew it was the same person, for women were ves and maids. Even after many investigations, it was not possible to obtain information about the children''s father. And to make things more difficult, the matriarch ordered that no one can intimidate these children. The n members did not know the reason for this order, but they knew that the father of these children must be someone extremely powerful or influential, otherwise the matriarch would not do such a thing. This aroused, even more, the curiosity of everyone in the n. A light shone in the central square and a group of people appeared, among them was a young man ofmon appearance. This young man was Liu Yang, after doing activities with women, he traveled to the nearest city to seek information. To his surprise, Liu Yang discovered that he was somewhere in the Fourth World, he realized that when everyone was teleported out of the secret realm, they all went to random locations. After traveling for a few days, he came to a middle-sized city that had a transportation array that transport to arge city. Picking up several arrays, Liu Yang finally arrived in the city that had ships traveling between worlds. The tripsted two months, as he bought the special emergency ticket. After arriving in the Second World, Liu Yang picked up the transport array that led to the territory of the Xiao n. Chapter 413: Specialists as bodyguards (2 in 1) Chapter 413: Specialists as bodyguards (2 in 1) The town of the Xiao n was still the same as ever, nothing has changed in thest twelve years. Crowds raced from side to side as they ran, flew, or used special chariots. Liu Yang picked up some transport array and arrived at the location where the Xiao n mansion was located. At the main gate there were some guards patrolling, the moment they saw Liu Yang, they asked him to stop and identify himself. "Stop!!! Identify yourself! "Shouted one of the guards. "I''m here to visit my wife" Liu Yang did not say his name, he wanted to see if these guards would be arrogant or humble. It''s been a long time since Liu Yang did not do this kind of thing, to be a humble person in front of people who think he has a powerful background. The guards were amazed at these words, for they had never seen Liu Yang before in the Xiao n, and as it had been more than ten years, those who were a little uninformed would not know about Liu Yang''s exploits. But these guards were strong and were in levels 300-400, after looking at Liu Yang for a few moments, they began to sweat cold. Because they finally recognized him, Liu Yang was a special existence in the minds of all members of the Xiao n, for he was the husband of Xinyue, the most powerful apprentice of the younger generation of the Floating Clouds, and he was also the husband of Fang Luoyang, the only apprentice of the matriarch of the Xiao n. And he was also part of a mysterious group called the Explorers'' Faction and had a dryad as his wife and daughter. In addition, he also arrived in thest realm of the first level of the tenth secret realm. All these things made Liu Yang a legend for the younger generation. "Young master, we apologize for not recognizing you before, please forgive us" The four guards and bowed before Liu Yang and let him pass. "Do not worry about it, it''s normal for this kind of thing to happen. Goodbye "After speaking, Liu Yang used spatial distortion and disappeared. "What do we do now? The young master had asked to inform him if Liu Yang appears, now that he came, we should inform the young master? "One of the guards asked after seeing Liu Yang disappear, he was not shocked to see this scene. "Let''s just inform, we''re justmon guards, we have no n influence, so we can only follow orders." The other guard spoke and texted themunication device. Sometimeter, news about Liu Yang returning to the Xiao n spread across all super ns and sects, many young and old wanted to see the young man who managed the feat to reach the final stretch on the first level of the secret realm. The hot-blooded young men wanted to see Liu Yang and test his strength, for they were jealous that he had four extremely powerful wives. Xinyue, Fang Luoyang, Aisha, and Xillia Wolf, all three women had already seen, but no one knew that Xillia Wolf was his wife too, all had only seen Little Silver disguised and began to think about the power of her mother. ... In the main hall of the Xiao n, the ce was already with many influential people of the n, there were young and old. A spatial distortion appeared in the middle of the hall and a young, ordinary-looking man appeared, this young man was Liu Yang. The moment he appeared, everyone was staring at him with serious eyes as if they were trying to see through him. "Hello" Liu Yang greeted everyone causally, he did not care about those solemn looks. "Boy, you''re finally back. I thought you would not return after leaving the secret realm. "The person who spoke was the matriarch, she was extremely pleased with her son-inw. "Auntie, of course, I would go back, my wife and daughter are still here. I had to go back to the headquarters of the Faction of the Explorers to deliver the items I got inside the secret realm. Auntie, uncle, this is a present for you. "Liu Yang took out two bottles of white jade and threw it toward the couple. People at the scene were not surprised that Liu Yang had returned to the faction''s headquarters, but when they saw Liu Yang take out the two bottles of jade, everyone knew that the content would be extremely valuable. When the matriarch and her husband took the bottle, they thought it was some kind of pill or elixir, but when they looked closely, they realized they were wrong. Juice drops, the contents of the bottle were Juice Drops from the Fruit of Reconstruction, there was not only one drop but ten drops in each bottle. The couple was shocked when they discovered this, that little gift they received was too valuable. The older ones noticed the frightened and shocked faces of the couple and analyzed the bottle, and all could not help but be frightened and shocked too. For the gift that Liu Yang gave causally was too precious, many elders felt jealous of the matriarch and her husband, for she had a beautiful disciple who could catch the attention of Liu Yang. In the end, Liu Yang married Fang Luoyang and had a beautiful daughter together. "Boy, I never imagined you would give such a gift. This is something very valuable. "The matriarch did not know what to say, for this gift was indeed something extremely valuable that could cause a war. "Auntie, this gift is for taking care of the maids and children of a faction friend, and besides, we are a family, so you do not have to hold so much." Liu Yang said with a casual tone, it seemed as if these drops weremon to him. These words shocked the crowd, for they never imagined that the master of the maids who were in Xiao Xi''s courtyard was someone from the Faction of the Explorers, many in the ce thought that these words made sense, for no one could find information about this person even after years. "Okay, I know you have affairs with little Luoyang, she''s in the courtyard of Xiao Xi, you can go there." The matriarch knew that Liu Yang would lie about women, she had to help him with that because she had already promised before. "Uncle, aunt, I''ll see you guyster." When Liu Yang was about to use the spatial distortion, someone shouted. "Wait!" As the voice echoed around the ce, several distortions began to arise and several groups of people began to appear, there were young people, adults and old people in the groups. The members of the Xiao n were not surprised by this scene, as they imagined that this would happen, many hot-blooded youths of the Xiao n were eager to see the conflicts between Liu Yang and the youth of other ns. Liu Yang did not care about these little matters, for in his eyes, these young ns and cults were just a bunch of kids wanting to catch the eye of an adult. After the distortions were over, the room was full, the matriarch asked the maids to bring more tables for the guests. The younger generation that appeared was looking at Liu Yang with eyes of jealousy and envy, for his achievements were greater than all the ce together. And none of them could get a dryad as a wife. Liu Yang did not care about these people as he had more important things to do. But before he could use the spatial distortion again, someone shouted. "Stop!" Looking into the voice, it was possible to see a young man who looked beautiful, but his face was full of arrogance. "Why must I wait?" Liu Yang knew who this young man was, he was one of Song Haying''s older brothers, Song Min. "For you must listen to what I have to say." Song Min hated Liu Yang deeply, for he had not only a dryad as his wife but also for the fact that he managed to reach thest realm of the tenth secret realm. This showed that Liu Yang had great abilities and also managed many precious treasures. Song Min hated him because Liu Yang''s achievements were infinitely greater than his, even though he was the son of the Emperor of the Song n, he would not be able to do the same things as Liu Yang. These things made Song Min envious and jealous of Liu Yang. This was so deep that it became deadly hatred, since he wanted everything that Liu Yang had conquered, just so he could be better than Liu Yang. But it was a pity that for Liu Yang, Song Min was just a weak spoiled child with an influential background. "It will not be necessary, I hear someone''s words like you are just wasting time" Liu Yang did not care for the words of Song Min and prepared to use the Space Distortion. "You ... !!!" Song Min was extremely enraged by this attitude of Liu Yang, as he did not give him any face. And he treated him as somebody else, soon he, Song Min, the son of the emperor of the Song n, he could not ept it. The crowd in the hall was shocked when they saw Liu Yang being so disrespectful to Song Min, many knew of his temper, he would not leave Liu Yang in peace from now on. "Do you dare disrespect the young master? You deserve a punishment !!! "At that moment, two old men standing next to Song Min attacked Liu Yang, both of whom were his followers. A shocking thing happened after the two old men attacked, for before they could get close to Liu Yang, the space around them broke down and their bodies were broken, all the bones of the two old men''s bodies were broken. Crack ... Crack ... Crack ... Crack ... Crack ... The two fell to the floor while spitting blood and agonized with pain, it was necessary to know that these two elders were at level 840 and rank 7, even if they did not go through the eighth tribtion, they were considered specialists. But now, these two were defeated as if they were nothing, many began to think about the person who did this. "You really have the guts to try to attack the young master in front of us." A distorted voice echoed through the room before a heavy pressure arose. "Rank 9 !!!!" "Someone in rank 9 appeared !!!" ... A lot of screaming began to pop up through the main hall, this scene scared everyone on the spot, because they never imagined that a person of rank 9 was Liu Yang''s bodyguard. This proved that his status within the Explorers'' Faction was not low. Two distortions appeared before two people emerged, the two wearing ck robes thatpletely covered their bodies. So no one could discover their identities. "It was not just a person of rank 9, but two. This Liu Yang must have some high status within the mysterious Faction of the Explorers. Otherwise, he would not have this kind of specialist protecting him" "Yes, I agree too" "It seems that the young Song Min offended someone dangerous, even though he is the son of the emperor of the Song n, he does not have enough status for someone to rank 9 protect him, but Liu Yang had two, this proved that he was someone who we should not offend " "The Xiao n will be very famous from today, much more famous than before" ... Dozens of private conversations began to echo through the hall, each of whom was discussing Liu Yang''s identity and how Song Min would escape this cmity. "You ... Do you really dare hurt members of the Song n? !!! This is a heavy crime !!!! You will be severely punished !!! "Song Min was not believing what he was seeing, he thought he would be powerful with two level experts over 800 and rank 7 protecting him, but now he saw that Liu Yang had two bodyguards of rank 9 protecting him. This fact made Song Min feel more jealous and envious of Liu Yang because Liu Yang had something else he did not have, two super experts like a bodyguard. Even the Emperor of the Song n could not designate this kind of person to protect him, but now he saw that the person he hated most had this kind of protection. It was a great blow to his pride. "It looks like the Song n is bound to disappear if your descendants are people like you. It''s really a pity to see a great n as the Song declines because of young people like you." One of the people dressed in ckmented before sighing. "Are you ndering the Song n??!!!! This is a capital offense that can be punished with death, just wait !!!! "Song Min was hysterical after hearing those words. But before he could do anything, the matriarch waved her hand and Song Min copsed. "Take him away!" The matriarch''s words were heavy, she was very annoyed by the things Song Min had done, for he tried to attack her son-inw in front of her. But at the same time, the matriarch was shocked by the two bodyguards of Liu Yang, she never imagined that he would have two people above level 900 and rank 9 protecting him. "Yes, the matriarch." Three people appeared and carried the wounded bodies of the two elders of the Song n and the faint Song Min. "Young master, I was leaving." The two bowed to Liu Yang and disappeared. "Thanks for the services," Liu Yang thanked them. "Boy, you really are something." The matriarch spoke in a serious tone, but internally, she was not worried because Song Min''s parents were the inws of Liu Yang, and since the person who caused the disaster was Song Min himself, they would not me Liu Yang for it.. "Auntie, do not worry about it, just consider me as your son-inw." Liu Yang finished speaking and used spatial distortion and disappeared. Sometimeter "Matriarch, you really got a good son-inw." an old man said. "Congrattions matriarch, I wish you well for your apprentice." Another elderly man spoke. ... After Liu Yang left, many seniors began to congratte the matriarch for having gotten a good son-inw. But internally they were extremely shocked with the two guards of Liu Yang and with envy and jealousy of the matriarch for having obtained a good son-inw. "Thank you for the kind words." The matriarch justughed internally, knowing that they were feeling right now. Things that happened in the main hall of the Xiao n spread like wildfire through the great ns and sects. This news shocked anyone who listened because it was very insane to hear that Liu Yang had two people level above 900 and rank 9 as his bodyguard. The people who were feeling more jealous and jealous of the matriarch were their enemies within the n and the Mercantile Alliance because with the support of someone mysterious and influential like Liu Yang. The matriarch would have far more influence and power than before, so their attempt to usurp the position of leader of the n and the alliance was threatened. But none of them had the guts to try to go against Liu Yang, because with two guards of rank 9, it would be impossible to do anything. And trying to do something would be like seeking one''s own death. Those who had thoughts of abducting Liu Yang or taking his wife and daughter dryad began to think again about this. For if Liu Yang had two supreme experts protecting him, what kind of status did he have in his faction?? That was everyone''s question when they heard this news. Those of the older generation of the great ns and sects were envy and jealous of the matriarch, for her apprentice was able to catch the eye of a young man like Liu Yang who was powerful and influential. Many of these old men were wondering why the beautiful and powerful women of their ns and sects could not catch the eye of a young man like Liu Yang. Most striking was the fact that the Emperor and the Empress of the Song n did nothing about it, they did not evenment or ask for an exnation. This attitude of the imperial couple showed that Liu Yang must also have some kind of deep rtionship with the Song n, but this was only a hypothesis and no one had any proof that this was true or not. Even if the imperial couple did nothing, that does not mean that other members of the n did not. For some elders did not like the words spoken by the guards and wanted to make someints, for to them those words were offenses. But in the future, these people would regret such actions, as they would discover that Liu Yang was not an easy move. Chapter 414: Family Meeting Chapter 414: Family Meeting Xiao Xi''s yard remained the same as ever, nothing has changed in thest few years, but it was possible to hear voices of children having fun on the spot and wild beasts running. Space is broken and Liu Yang appeared at the entrance of the courtyard, the guards had already been warned that he would appear, so there were no problems. Liu Yang walked slowly across the courtyard as he looked at the ce, he began to remember those days he had spent there with the women. When he reached the front of the house where Xiao Xi and the women lived, he heard the voices of the children and the women. Light smile sound appeared on his face. When the children saw Liu Yang, they began to scream and call their mothers and aunts. For they did not recognize Liu Yang at first sight. "Mom!!! Aunts !!! A bad man appeared in the courtyard!!!" "Mom!!! Aunts !!! A bad man appeared in the courtyard!!!" "Mom!!! Aunts !!! A bad man appeared in the courtyard!!!" ... The children started shouting the same things that the two older daughters of Liu Yang screamed before when he first arrived. Hearing the shouts, the women immediately left Xiao Xi''s mansion and some in the garden looked toward the entrance. The moment the women saw the young man smiling, tears began to fall from their beautiful eyes, they never imagined that he would return so quickly after he left the secret realm. For they imagined that Liu Yang would have to stay in the Faction of the Explorers for some years. "Badman, you made mom and aunts cry on. Take it !! "One of the children picked up a hammer and ran toward Liu Yang, while others took swords, knives, and other weapons. Liu Yang just smiled when he saw this scene, he just waved his hand and the weapons in the children''s hands flew. This scene surprised the children, they realized that the person in front of them was very strong. Waving his hand again, the children began to float and head toward the entrance to the mansion. The women-only smiled as they watched this scene, Liu Yang was intimidating his own children. When the children arrived at the entrance, each of the women held her child. Liu Yang was walking slowly while stroking the wild beast''s head, they still remembered him, when he arrived at the door, the women introduced Liu Yang to the children. "Children, this person in front of you is called Liu Yang, he is your father. Say hello to him. "The person who spoke was Fang Luoyang, she became much more beautiful and mature after she gave birth, her charm became more charming than before. She was holding a pretty little girl who looked ten or eleven years old. Hearing these words, the children were shocked, as they knew the strange stories they heard about Liu Yang, they had even seen images of him struggling in the beast tides and in the tenth secret realm. Even their own mothers did not know how strong he was, but they knew that their level was higher than the 700, this information had shocked the children, for that level was like a dream to them. "Dad!!" "Dad!!" "Dad..." ... The children started yelling at Liu Yang calling him dad, he took them inside the mansion and hugged each of them heavily. He felt a little regretful, as he had not seen these children grow up, Liu Yang would spend time with them from now on as a good father would. Liu Yang asked the women to set up arge table as he would make dinner this time. The women were extremely happy about this since it had been a long time since they had eaten Liu Yang''s food, they immediately began to clean the table. Shortly after Liu Yang began cooking, four women appeared on the courtyard, each one beautiful and delicate, two of which had an aura at the height of youth while the other two were young and energetic. They were Xiao Xi, Song Hanying, Xiao Mei, Song Guiying. After they received news of Liu Yang''s arrival, she stopped what they were doing and went to Xiao Xi''s courtyard. The four women were longing for Liu Yang, especially Xiao Xi and Song Hanying. As they entered the main hall of the mansion, they saw arge table with dozens of chairs and the children sitting as they talked. Some of Liu Yang''s maids were pacing back and forth as they loaded the tes cooked by Liu Yang. "Aunts, big sisters" One of the children shouted. "Auntie Xi, aunt Hanying, big sister Mei, big sister Guiying !!!" The other children began to scream after seeing the four women. "Little Xi, little Hanying, Xiao Mei, Song Guiying, you guys are great. The rascal is cooking at the moment, sit down first, the food will be ready in a few minutes. "The person who spoke was Fang Luoyang, she appeared after feeling the presence of the four women. "Big sister, did you hear the news about a few moments ago before the rascal came here?" Xiao Xi asked. "Yes, I never imagined that our rascal would be someone so influential to the point of having two people of rank 9 protecting him." Fang Luoyang replied. "I knew, daddy is the best. Auntie Luoyang, do you know if the older sister, what daddy showed us came with him? I wanted to meet her"Xiao Mei said, there was a slight tone of admiration when she spoke about Little Silver. "Yes, auntie, did the older sistere with daddy?" Song Guiying was also eager to meet Little Silver. "No, she did note with the rascal, but do not worry, when the timees, you''ll meet." Fang Luoyang tried tofort the two girls. "Alright, just let time decide, when the timees, the rascal will introduce her to you. Let''s sit down first, "Xiao Xi said in a soft tone, she and the women went to the tables. Sometimeter, the big table was full of silver and the big family was seated, after the introductions, everyone began to eat. Liu Yang also prepared food for the wild beasts of the women, they were extremely happy to be able to eat Liu Yang''s food again, the two new wild beasts were arge white rabbit and a ck crow, these were the beasts that Liu Yang had given to the two little girls before he entered the tenth secret realm. Ending eating, Liu Yang had fun with the children, he taught them various things in rtion tobat, handwork and life lessons about humility. Liu Yang did not want his children to be arrogant and useless young masters. At dusk, the children slept and it was time for the adults to y, inside the main room there was arge bed that had plenty of room for everyone to lie down. That night, Liu Yang dropped all his essence on the women to thest drop, that was the twelve-year debt he owed them. Chapter 415: He is my husband and the father of my daughter Chapter 415: He is my husband and the father of my daughter In the next few days, Liu Yang stayed in the courtyard of Xiao Xi, he had fun with his children while teaching them various things. He also gave them a wild beast''s egg for each and a lot of gifts. Liu Yang''s two daughters wanted to know about Little Silver, and as she also wanted to see these two younger sisters, Xillia Wolf did not care and let her out of the tower. When the two little girls saw Little Silver, they were amazed, realizing that she was very beautiful and powerful. All three fought a bit, but the two little girls realized they were not on the same level as Little Silver. The other kids also met her older sister, as Little Silver was already used to ying with children, she did not mind. A few dayster a group of people from the Song n appeared in the Xiao n, they were Song Min and some of the great elders of the n. The group came to take satisfaction with Liu Yang, even if they were not at level 900 and rank 9, they still had high statuses within the Song n. If they went anywhere in the Nine Worlds, they would be received with courtesy. When they arrived at the main hall, they immediately ordered that they bring Liu Yang to the ce. Even though they were in the territory of the Xiao n, they were acting arrogantly. Sometimeter, Liu Yang appeared at the scene, but he was not alone, Xiao Xi, Hanying Song, Xiao Mei, Song Guiying and Little Silver was after him. The appearance of these women stunned the group of the Song n, as they did not know what they were doing. Everyone in the room was surprised when they saw Little Silver in the group because they did not think she would be there, since a few days ago she was not with Liu Yang. In the main hall, in addition to the group of the Song n, some other people from other great ns and sects came, this was something of Song Min, he who invited these people to press Liu Yang. The matriarch, her husband, some elders of the Xiao n and the Mercantile Alliance, Liu Yang, the three women, and daughters, were also on the ce. Each group sat at a separate table, but many were shocked when they saw Xiao Xi, Hanying Song, Xiao Mei, and Song Guiying sit at the same table as Liu Yang. No one knew why they did this, some spected that Liu Yang was a person of Xiao Xi, she was sitting with him. But they did not understand why Song Hanying and her daughter sat next to him. Song Min was looking at Little Silver with eyes full of lust and passion, for it was very rare for him to find a woman with her beauty. This was the second time Song Min had been this way, the first time when he saw Aisha. Jealousy and envy arose when Song Min saw Little Silver sit next to Liu Yang, the two did not look like father and daughter, but rather two lovers. "Young surnamed Liu, you should know why we are here, right?" One of the elders next to Song Min stood up and spoke in an arrogant voice, which issued great pressure directed at Liu Yang when he spoke. "Hmph" Little Silver just snorted and destroyed the pressure of the old man, and made the group of the Song n feel her pressure in ce. This scene surprised everyone, as a casual gesture of Little Silver broke the pressure of the old man and covered another group with even greater pressure. Many had seen pictures of Little Silver fighting in the secret realm and they knew how strong she was, but it seems that after so many years, she has be even more powerful. That thought about Little Silver is wrong by the fact that Xillia Wolf had used her innate talent to create false information about Little Silver, so no one knew her true powers. The two little girls sitting at Liu Yang''s table were amazed at this scene as they admired Little Silver and seeing her use her strength, they were very happy. "You ... !!!" The old man did not believe that Little Silver would embarrass him in front of so many people, for no one had the courage to offend the great elders of the Song n at random as she did now. "Old man, if it were not for the fact that I am on friendly terms with some members of the Song n, I would not have been so polite to see you try to hurt this strange uncle." Little Silver''s words contained a powerful pressure that made the group of the Song n had difficulty breathing. Hearing these words, many were shocked that they understood that Liu Yang was not the biological father of Little Silver, he was married to Little Silver''s mother, but she was not his daughter. No one ever thought that Liu Yang would be married to a widowed woman who already had a daughter, even though she is extremely powerful. This further heightened the curiosity of everyone in knowing the identity of Little Silver''s mother. "Child, do you dare threaten us? We are the great elders of the Song n, the imperial n of the Nine Worlds, you really have the guts to offend us. We will make you pay dearly for this offense. "The other elder was extremely enraged at Little Silver''s words, this showed that she did not care for the Song n. "Old man, if you dare threaten this little girl again, I will kill you, even if it affects my rtionship with the emperor and the empress." This time it was Liu Yang who spoke, he did not want to see Little Silver being threatened by a group of elderly people arrogant "You ... Who do you think you are to speak ..." Before he could finish speaking, someone interrupted. "Stop!!! Elder, you must stop with that attitude toward those two. All this was the fault of my older brothers, he who was wrong in the beginning for offending Liu Yang. "The person who spoke was Song Hanying, despite the indifferent voice, her tone was icy and prating. Between being on the side of Song Min or Liu Yang, Song Hanying preferred to stay with Liu Yang because he was her husband and also because she felt disgusted with Song Min because he was very arrogant and used n status to pressure others to achieve his goals. "Little sister, why are you on the side of this person who offended our n? He''s just someone who came from a mysterious background, but so what? Our n is the most powerful of the Nine Worlds and we can do away with the Faction of the Explorers if we want. "Song Min spoke with an arrogant tone when he was talking about his n. "Interesting, young man of the Song n, by your words, my Faction of the Explorers is easy to eliminate. So answer my question: Why even after dozens of years, no one has ever found information about the faction? "Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone. No one cared about the casual tone of Liu Yang, but his words were extremely shocking, as hepletely denied Song Min''s words, that was worse than pping his face. Song Min could not refute these words, for it was true, his face began to grow dark with hatred because of this, for he was ashamed again in front of so many people. "Everyone, catch him" Song Min could not stand it anymore, he was exploding with anger and hatred towards Liu Yang and sent the people who came with him to capture Liu Yang. "Do you really dare to capture my son-inw within the territory of my n?" The matriarch who was just listening to the conversation finally made her move, she did not care that they tried to capture Liu Yang because she knew it would be impossible. What made her angry was Song Min being ignoring the fact that he was in the territory of the Xiao n and in front of it, he ordered that they capture his son-inw, that would be equivalent not to respect her authority. "Stop!" Shouted Song Hanying. Listening to her cry, the group stopped moving, despite being together with Song Min, Song Hanying was also the daughter of the Song n''s imperial couple and was their only daughter, so she was treated like a treasure by her parents. If there were any problems, the group would have several problems. "Little sister, you should not meddle in this, he''s just a stranger, you should not be helping him." Song Min did not care about his younger sister. "Of course I can get in the way of this." Song Hanying spoke indifferently, but firmly. "Younger sister, for what reason do you have the right to intervene?" Song Min asked casually as if that did not matter. "Because he is my husband and the father of my daughter" Song Hanyin spoke in a calm, soft tone as if these words were the mostmon things to her. Chapter 416: WHY? WHY?? WHY??? WHY???? WHY????? Chapter 416: WHY? WHY?? WHY??? WHY???? WHY????? Song Hanying''s words shocked everyone in the hall, for they never imagined she would say something like that. The only people who were not surprised were those who already knew about it. However, the matriarch was frightened by these words, as it was a secret people should not know yet because Liu Yang did not want other people to know about this rtionship yet. But after hearing these words, and the calm expression of her daughter and granddaughter, the matriarch understood that Liu Yang no longer needed to hide. "Hahaha...!!!!!! My dear little sister, you''re not talking nonsense to try to help him, are you? For this is really a bad joke with your husband and daughter. "Song Min did not believe Song Hanying''s words, because to him, this was the funniest joke in the world. It was not just him who thought this way, many people in the group thought so. "Joke? An elder brother, do you really think I''m joking about this? "Song Hanying answered Song Min''s question with a solemn face. "Of course I think it''s a joke, it''s impossible for you to be the wife of someone like him, moreover, it''s very unlikely the imperial father and mother will agree to that. And even if they both ept this marriage, how does he have the power to make you pregnant? In my view, he is just an ordinary person with an innate talent forging. "Song Min did not believe his younger sister''s words. "So... Why do not you ask the imperial father and the imperial mother about that? Older brother if you want, you can also ask our paternal grandmother and see what she says on this subject. "Song Hanying stood firm in her words, despite being indifferent, there was seriousness in her tone of voice. The people who came along with Song Min began to be frightened when it came to this point, realizing that they were trying to capture not only the son-inw of the matriarch of the Xiao n but also the son-inw of the Song n. At the thought of it, cold sweat began to fall on their back. When they looked at the table where Liu Yang was sitting, they saw Xiao Xi, Xiao Mei, and Song Guiying treating Liu Yang as someone close, not as a servant. This made them think differently. And if Fang Luoyang not the only wife of Liu Yang, and if Xiao Xi was also the wife of Liu Yang, so, Xiao Mei would also be his daughter. When that thought came into their minds, more cold sweat began to fall, their clothes already wet from the sweat. Song Min did not dare to believe the words of Song Hanying, in fact, he did not want to believe these words, because it would be an extremely severe crime if he tried to capture Liu Yang, if he were really the husband of Song Haying, his parents would treat him as their own son, since he was the husband of their only and precious daughter. He immediately picked up an imaging device and activated it. The images of a middle-aged couple appeared, even if it was just a picture, the majestic aura they emitted could be felt, they were an imperial couple of the Song n. "Son greetings father and mother imperial" Song Min bowed to the couple. "Your majesty." The elderly also bowed. "My dear son, I know the reason you called us. We have not talked before so as not to mess with the young man named Liu Yang, why even after so many warnings, did you still do that? "The emperor''s word was casual, but due to strong pressure, Song Min found it hard to bear. "Imperial Father, calm down. I know I was wrong, but he offended me and offended the Song n. He does not care about our n. "Song Min knew that his parents were annoyed by the fact that he was offending Liu Yang even after several warnings. But he could not help it, for he felt great envy and jealousy of Liu Yang because of his achievements. Song Min was one of the most prominent sons of the Imperial n of the Song n, but he did not have as much power as Liu Yang or beautiful wives. Besides the fact that he had a dryad as his wife, and it was not any dryad, she was the princess of the dryad race. These added facts made him extremely jealous, as he would never achieve the achievements of Liu Yang. In Song Min''s eyes, Liu Yang was just an ordinary person even though he came from a mysterious background. For Song Min, no group couldpare to the Song n, so he always thought that because he was the son of the n leader, he deserved everything he wanted, for there was no one who couldpare with him. "My dear son, do you really think I do not know what you''re thinking? I''m your father, I know exactly the things you did, but I did not care much about those matters, because you did not go too far. Regarding this case, I can not be quiet, for it is something I can not tolerate. " "Why? Am I not your son?? Why would you give more importance to a stranger than someone from your own blood? " "Because he is also my son, even if it is only in name. He is the husband of Hanying and the father of Song Guiying, these two titles are enough for me to protect him, even if he does not have to " The words of the emperor of the Song n were like bombs in everyone''s ears, especially those who came along with Song Min, sweat descending like a waterfall on their faces. Song Min''s face was pale after hearing his father''s confirmation, this was what he feared most, even though Song Hanying had said those words, Song Min would never believe those words and would deny them to the end. But when the Emperor of the Song n spoke, he felt as if he were in a pit of despair, for the reality was very shocking. "Why??!!!!! Why???!!!!! I am one of the most prominent sons of the Imperial n of the Song n, but why am I much weaker than this garbage that came from somewhere mysterious, why ??? !!!!Why do not I have a beautiful and powerful wife who has a beautiful and powerful daughter like him, why??? !!!! Why I do not have a princess of the dryads race as a wife like him, why??? !!!! Someone tell me the reason why, why I can not have the same things as him since Ie from a background far more influential and powerful than him. Why is this happening???!!!!! Why????!!!!!!! Song Min started screaming and asking questions hysterically and madly, he seemed like a crazy person questioning why he did not have things that other people have. Looking at this scene, the people who came with Song Min felt pity for him, for despiteing from an extremely powerful and influential n, he could notpare to Liu Yang who came from a mysterious faction. Some seniors just thought that Song Min was a spoiled young man who was envious and jealous of Liu Yang, as his achievements far outweigh the achievements of any other young people of his generation. As someone from a powerful and influential n, the younger members felt some kind of pressure because they did not want to embarrass the n, so they worked as hard as they could to get stronger. But they did not always seed, and so did the useless young masters who relied only on the n''s power and influence. This was also one of the burdens for being born into this type of n. That was one of the reasons that Liu Yang did not want his children to care so much about their background because he did not want them to suffer much because of this pressure. Liu Yang taught them that everyone has their own rhythm and that they should follow this rhythm. Chapter 417: Showing his true powers Chapter 417: Showing his true powers The people around who were watching this scene could only feel pity and sigh towards Song Min since he was somebody pitiful. Those who were most sad were the imperial couple, for they failed to provide a good education for their children. Pang !!! A loud sound echoed through the hall, no one imagined that this would happen, especially in the eyes of the imperial couple. Everyone saw Liu Yang suddenly appear in front of Song Min and pped his face, several teeth were broken and his mouth was covered in blood. "You ... Do you really dare hit me?!! Elders, kill him!!!! "Song Min was already crazy and he forgot who the people who were at the scene were. The imperial couple could only sigh when they watched this scene, even Song Min being his son, he did not follow a virtuous path. Hearing the order of Song Min, the elders were hesitating, for they would attack the son-inw of the imperial couple, even though they were great elders of the n. They still had to think more than twice before attacking Liu Yang in front of the imperial couple. "Come on, you can attack me with all your might. I''ll show this spoiled boy that he''s just an idiot when trying topare himself to other people." Liu Yang spoke to the elders, these words shocked everyone on the spot, for they never imagined he would make such a request. As the imperial couple, the matriarch, or his wives intervened, five great elders attacked Liu Yang together, it was necessary to know that each of them was in levels above 800, but his ranks were only 6 and 7 since they were not mentally prepared to go through the next tribtion. The five surrounded Liu Yang, but before they could move forward, powerful pressure surrounded everyone in the hall. "Rank 9, this is the pressure of someone who has reached rank 9 !!!! How is this possible?? !!! "One of the people who came with Song Min said, he was not of the Song n. "Is this young man actually someone who reached rank 9 ?? How is it possible?? What kind of thing did he experience inside the chest? " These words shocked everyone in the hall, especially those who were weaker because they could not tell the difference between the ranks above them. Only one expert could tell the difference. People who knew Liu Yang knew he was powerful, but they estimated that he was at levels close to 700 or 800 to twelve years ago before entering the secret realm. But after all those years, he managed to reach levels above 900 and rank 9, this news was shocking too. What kind of challenges did Liu Yang find in the tenth secret realm? That was the question that was in the mind of the matriarch, her husband, the imperial couple, and his two wives and daughters who were in the ce. Only Little Silver knew the true power of Liu Yang. Song Min was already fainted due to pressure and his pants were wet due to fear, he was only someone who was at level 523 and rank 4, he was afraid to go through the fifth tribtion due to the level of mortality because he had seen some rtives die because of it. Shortly after Liu Yang showed his powers, he withdrew the pressure, his goal was to show that he was worthy to be the husband of Xiao Xi, Fang Luoyang, Song Hanying, and be the son-inw of the Xiao n and the Song n. The people who were on site realized this because if Liu Yang wanted to, he could have called his two guards who were also in the level above 900 and rank 9 to help him. This would also be very dissuasive, but he preferred to show his own power, this showed that he had some goals, and the older generation knew what those goals were. "Boy, I thank you for showing mercy to our son, I will punish him when he returns home. Great elders, take him back. After that, we will have a conversation about what you are doing in the Xiao n. "The emperor spoke in a heavy voice, he had already given the order not to offend Liu Yang under any circumstances. "Yes, your majesty" The elders were sweating cold, they knew they were in trouble this time, for they tried to attack the emperor''s son-inw, that was a heavy crime. After the Song n group left, only the guests of other ns and sects remained. "Dad, you''re really powerful!!" "Dad, you''re more powerful than the big sister!!! Amazing!!!" The two little girls began to scream as if they had seen the most incredible thing in the world, they never imagined that their father would be so powerful that even the elders of other ns would be afraid. They felt like nothing could beat their father, even though they were almost twenty, right now, they were like two little girls Liu Yang saw before he left, he just smiled at that. The crowd was shocked when they heard the words of the two girls, for this was too shocking, Song Guiying calling Liu Yang''s father was a normal thing, as this was revealed by the imperial couple. But Xiao Mei calling Liu Yang''s father was somewhat shocking, even if they have already thought of this possibility before. Hearing the confirmation was far more shocking than specting, for some things could be wrong. "Okay, you two can calm down." Xiao Xi justughed at this situation, despite being smiling from the outside, she was extremely shocked inside because she never imagined that Liu Yang would reach that level of power in twelve years. But she could not help but be worried because she knew that to achieve this level of power, many sacrifices had to be made. Xiao Xi was afraid that Liu Yang has suffered greatly within the secret realm. These were also the thoughts of Song Hanying, the Song n''s imperial couple, and the Xiao n''s couple. "Dear guests, your young master has already been taken. What are you still doing here? "The matriarch spoke, although she was shocked by Liu Yang''s demonstration of power, she managed to calm down. "Matriarch, we apologize for this. We''ll be gone. "The group cursed internally, but they could not do anything about it. They were invited to help Song Min, but in the end, they could not do anything and just watched things happen. "Matriarch, congrattions on having achieved a good son-inw. Bye." "Matriarch, I wish happiness and prosperity to the Xiao n" ... Many old people began to congratte the matriarch for having achieved a good son-inw, but internally they were shocked by the strength shown by Liu Yang and envy of the matriarch for having obtained a son-inw as Liu Yang. For he was still very young, and could still live for tens of thousands of years, this was something many ns sought, a powerful young man to protect the n. Chapter 418: Shocking News Chapter 418: Shocking News Sometime after the old people left the Xiao n, Liu Yang was called by the matriarch and her husband, they would go to her private room to talk, the imperial couple also appeared personally for the conversation. Liu Yang talked about various things that happened inside the secret realm, but he lied when he talked about things that happened inside the chest, he just said that inside the chest there were many challenges to fight creatures armies and managed to level it at that time. And also got lots of treasures inside. The matriarch, her husband, and the imperial n of the Song n talked about the things that happened through the Nine Worlds while he was away. Since Liu Yang''s women stayed in the courtyard of Xiao Xi a lot of the time, they did not know much about the news. After the long conversation, Liu Yang gave some gifts to the imperial couple, he gave them two bottles of juice, each containing ten drops, this gift was the same as he gave to Xiao Xi''s parents. Then he gave them a seed when the four looked at that littlemon seed, they did not think much about it. But secondster they were shocked when they discovered what the seed was, the two seeds Liu Yang gave them was the Seed of the Fruit of Reconstruction. This was the agreement between Liu Yang and the matriarch, but she never thought he would get the seed, and more than one. The four of them were surprised to see their son-inw being so good to them, even though he was a pervert, he was a good-hearted one. The four swore a secret and nted the tree as best they could. The four asked Liu Yang if he wanted anything aspensation because the two gifts he gave were very precious. Even Liu Yang being their son-inw, the two gifts were invaluable. Hearing these words, Liu Yang had a small idea, he asked the matriarch and emperor if he could see the young or adult women of their ns, could also be from the branches of other worlds. This request shocked the four, as they never thought Liu Yang would ask his inws to find lovers for him. Liu Yang just said that he had reasons to do so and he did not want them to be his lovers. But if they wanted to, he would not mind. The two couples wanted to beat Liu Yang for being so unfaithful and trusting his inws to get some lovers. Despite this, they epted this request, realizing that Liu Yang was serious when he made the request. The four of them were curious as to why Liu Yang wanted to meet women. But as he did not speak, the four did not insist, after the conversation, Liu Yang returned to the courtyard of Xiao Xi, leaving the four inside the matriarch''s private room. ... As the group talked, the news about Liu Yang being married to Xiao Xi and Song Hanying, and he is the father of their daughters spread through the Nine Worlds, this news was shocking too, since no one could imagine that this kind of thing could happen. But when they remembered dozens of years ago, during the tide of shadow beasts, many young people who were struggling at the tide remembered that Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang always spent several nights at the hotel along with Liu Yang and Xinyue. This thought made everyone realize that Liu Yang had already been with the three women for a long time. In less than a minuteter, another news spread across the Nine Worlds, the news said that Liu Yang had reached 900 level and rank 9. This news was more surreal than the first because it was unthinkable that this could happen. The people who spread this news were the people invited by Song Min, and they spread about the things that happened in the territory of the Xiao n, there were even pictures of the facts. When everyone saw those images and felt the heavy pressure, this proved that the news was not false. Even with the evidence, it was still hard to believe, as there was never anyone in the Nine Worlds who was so young and reached 900 level and rank 9. Many began to specte that Liu Yang had gotten a great harvest in the fourth chest. This thought made everyone envious and jealous because if Liu Yang who was in levels 500 and rank 5 arrived at level 900 and rank 9. Those who were much stronger than Liu Yang could have reached level 1000 and rank 10, but it was a pity that no one knew what was inside the chest. The people who were most envious and jealous were the youngsters of the great ns and sects, for Liu Yang managed to get six extremely powerful and influential wives, Xiao Xi, Fang Luoyang, Aisha, Zi Jiao and Xillia Wolf. And besides the fact that he himself was very powerful. Some powerful ns ormon ns who had beautiful young women, who can cause a kingdom to fall, began to have thoughts of trying to make good rtions with him by using these young women as tools in a political marriage. For they perceived that each of the women by his side was exceedingly beautiful that could cause a kingdom to fall. They also thought that it did not matter the power of the young women, as long as they were beautiful as his wives, for they imagined that the Faction of the Explorers had ways of leveling its members. ... As the news about Liu Yang spread through the Nine Worlds, he was spending his days as free and unconcerned as an ordinary person. During the day, he yed with the children and the wild beasts, Liu Yang was trying to get them to evolve into the human form using rare medicinal items he gained from Zac. And during the night, Liu Yang did activities with women. After he met the women inside Xiao Xi''s main room, Liu Yang would go to the next room, as it would be the turn of the other women, Xillia Wolf, Little Silver, Aisha, Zi Wu, Shylia, Nerisha, and the four princesses. Liu Yang was like an unfaithful husband who after satisfying his wife, he would find his lover to have more pleasure. Liu Yang also used his shadow clones to satisfy his maids who were training hard in the tower. For he would not let them feel alone and unsatisfied. The people who were living inside the tower were extremely happy because they could finallye back to life as an ordinary person. Several women managed to get pregnant a few days after Liu Yang left the secret realm after doing various activities with their husbands. As each floor of the tower was extremelyrge, there was still plenty of room for people to live. Liu Yang separated the groups on several floors, some wanted to raise animals and live as an ordinary person stayed in the forests with good soil for nting. Those who want to train were ced in more dangerous ces. Many people from different worlds were put together, several young people got married and started a family. This dream finally came true due to Liu Yang, the people who were living in the tower are grateful to Liu Yang for his benevolence. Although they were living inside the tower, none of themined about it, because they knew that Liu Yang still had things to do before everyone could live in the world outside again. Liu Yang was looking for territoryrge enough that everyone could live in it without worry. The territory that Zi Jiao had could help, but it was not big enough, so he left that subject for another time. So it was the daily life of Liu Yang, he lived as an ordinary person while taking care of his wives and children for six months before the tenth secret realm opened again. Chapter 419: Going to meet old friends Chapter 419: Going to meet old friends A month passed slowly, and the news about Liu Yang being at level 900 and rank 9, he is married to Xiao Xi and Song Hanying was still a hot topic in the Nine Worlds. Wherever you went, people were still talking about it. In that time, Xinyue paid a visit to the Xiao n, she joined the group of women in the activities, but before that, only the two did activities, because they needed some time alone first. That was because she had not yet be pregnant by him, Xinyue wanted to spend that time alone with Liu Yang to try to get pregnant. ... Before Liu Yang return to the Xiao n, Liu Yang had sent a shadow clone to various locations in the Nine Worlds, one of those locations was the Ninth World, he would see a person he had not seen for many years. The ce where the shadow clone would go was the Silent City, he would go to the ce called Beautiful Roses with Thorns, that was the name of the brothel where he met the beautiful and hot manager Hellen. Although the two had only met once, the two watched a long movie together in a dark room while they were hugging each other. Liu Yang would never forget that day. When he arrived back in the city, he realized that much had changed, the ce seemed much more alive than before, as many knew that Liu Yang passed through this city when he was younger. As Liu Yang''s shadow clone was disguised, no one could find out about it. Arriving at the brothel, he was attended by a woman and asked her to take him to the manager Hellen. The woman was frightened at first, but shortly afterward she received a message saying to take Liu Yang up. When Liu Yang arrived in front of the floor where Hellen was, he still remembered the sweet smell that existed before. Entering the door, Liu Yang saw a hot, mature woman sitting on the couch while drinking tea. He just smiled and took off his ck cloak, showing hismon-looking face and sat next to her, even without looking at Liu Yang, she knew it was him. The two did not have to say a word, only the body heat emitted by each one said everything. Helleny on Liu Yang''s shoulder and closed her eyes as she remembered that day, it seemed like it was yesterday when Liu Yang came to ask for information and the two watched the images of the secret realm embraced. After some time remembering the past, Hellen could not take it any longer, she whispered in Liu Yang''s ears the following sentence: I want. Their clothes were removed immediately, and they began to kiss frantically before going to the activities. The couple did activities all night, the next morning, Hellen woke up from her beautiful dream, staring at the mess in her living room, she flushed a little before realizing that the things that happened the night before were not a dream, it was all real. The man she had been waiting for so many years finally came back to take her, even if she was not an official woman, Hellen still wanted to be his woman. In the next few weeks, Liu Yang fed her with his essence, even if he is a shadow clone and the effects of essence are only half the original, they were still good effects. The couple did not leave the room since that day, Hellen asked a reliable woman to manage the brothel while she enjoyed Liu Yang day and night non-stop. Originally, Hellen should have left the brothel''s management and give someone else her managerial post, but after news of Liu Yang spread through the Nine Worlds, Hellen''s bosses asked her to talk about him, since the two they knew each other. Hellen talked about the day the two met and spent time together, she was embarrassed when she talked about Liu Yang taking advantage of her. Luckily, her boss is a woman. The chief understood some things, and just smiled as if she was thinking of something. After a few days, her boss asked her to be Liu Yang''s woman in fifty years, for if he still remembered her, that would be the estimated time. If Liu Yang did not return, Hellen would have to leave the management and go to another ce, so, every day that passed, Hellen became more and more nervous. Luckily, after a little more than twenty or thirty years, Liu Yang finally appeared and took her as his woman. Her boss had already received this news and would appear for a little chat soon. Hellen''s boss was a white-haired old woman, she asked Liu Yang to protect Hellen, for she was like a granddaughter to her, since she had raised her since she was a child. And also asked to kill some of her enemies who was hiding in the Silent City. These enemies were waiting to attack the brothel several years ago, since the young master of the Mu n, Mu Chen killed his own father and took the position of patriarch. His greatest desire was to possess Hellen''s body, but it was never possible because she never left her room. To kill Wu Chen, Liu Yang did not need to sweat, he only needed to wave his hand and he would die, because Wu Chen was only at level 300, he reached that level after receiving help from a group of evil people. In exchange for benefits, he sold part of his n in exchange for power. Liu Yang just waved his hand, and Wu Chen died, his body was destroyed while he slept, it was a silent death. The next day, news of the death of the Mu n''s patriarch having been murdered spread through the Silent City, although it did not have much of amotion outside the city, for those living inside the city, it was a relief that Wu Chen died. that he did many bad things. Hellen and her boss already knew that Liu Yang was very powerful after hearing the new news about him, but seeing in person was much more impressive than listening. Hellen''s boss wanted to partner with Liu Yang, they would be his information collectors, while he would have to provide investment to them. Liu Yang found this proposal interesting and epted, having a personal team of spies and information collectors was a good thing for him. Liu Yang put Hellen and her boss as the leaders of this group. After they had said goodbye, the boss returned to the headquarters while Liu Yang and Hellen had fun doing perverted things for a few months in a row in the room. Liu Yang asked Hellen to do various kinds of perverted things like using her hands, mouth, feet, back door and various positions when doing the activities. Despite having a child on the counter, Liu Yang did not regret taking Hellen as his woman, because he had already entered her heart at that time and abandoning her after doing so would be something that Liu Yang would not do. After having arrived in the city that had travel between the worlds, Liu Yang also sent a shadow clone to the First World, the shadow clone went to the Floating Feather Sect. Liu Yang would resolve the issue of Mo Qian and her sister. ... While the shadow clone of Liu Yang was doing activities with Hellen inside the brothel, news about Liu Yang spread throughout the Nine Worlds. ording to reliable sources, Liu Yang would be looking for young or adult women, they must be virgin and beautiful, even if they are not powerful to be his women. This news came from the branches of the Xiao and Song ns. Liu Yang was actually looking for women, but not to be his wives. It was a pity that distorted news began to emerge because of it. Many thought he was a great pervert, but that did not stop many elders from choosing beautiful virgins from their own ns to be given to Liu Yang, even if they were not from the Xiao n and the Song n. Chapter 420: Request from Liu Yang Chapter 420: Request from Liu Yang Six months after the first level of the tenth secret realm wasplete, the second level was finally opened. This time, there were many more powerful people than before, as they realized the difficulty of the first level, because of this, many ns and sects sent many more powerful elites. This time, Liu Yang would not go to the secret realm, since he had picked up the most precious treasure spot, the Infinite Time Chest, after he was teleported out seconds before, the box entered into his body and went to Lily''s hands. Because of this, Liu Yang did not know what would happen if someone tried to look for the fourth chest. He tried his luck looking for some information rted to this in Zac''s memories after some time searching, Liu Yang managed to find the information he was looking for. ording to the memories, if the Infinite Time Chest ispleted on the first level, the other two levels will also have the fourth box, but the treasures will bepletely different. The content of the fourth box of the second level was a world with five basic elements, fire, water, earth, wind and thunder, and it would take ten million people to start the challenge. And the contents of the fourth box on the third level were the other four elements, wood, metal, light and darkness, and it would take five million people to activate the challenge. In these two chests, the ce was a vast territory the size of tenrge countries added, and inside were hundreds of millions of strange and powerful creatures that were separated by each of the elements. In addition, there were many rare and natural treasures that were hard to find in the Nine Worlds. After seeing the information on the two levels and boxes, Liu Yang felt like going, but he would not do it, as he preferred to spend time with his precious family than explore secret realms. This was the phase of the life of a child who needed paternal love, Liu Yang had already regretted not having seen Xiao Mei and Song Guiying grow, he would not make the same mistake again. Topensate for this, Liu Yang would spend more time with his children. ... A few months before the opening of the second level of the tenth secret realm, the Xiao n, the Song n, the Floating Feather Sect, and the members of the Merchant Alliance held a meeting in the Xiao n''s party hall. Each of the groups sent ten people to the meeting, five people from the younger generation and five from the older generation. The party room was extremelyrge and had the size of four football arenas added, the venue was noisy due torge numbers of people, hundreds of tables and thousands of chairs were ced throughout the hall, each table had a sitting group, those who had friendly rtions sat nearby. The table of the Xiao n, the Song n, and the Seite of the Floating Feathers was side by side forming a triangle, no one dared toin about it, for everyone knew of the rtionship between the three groups. But the table that most attracted attention was where Liu Yang was sitting, as he was, Xiao Xi, Xinyue, Song Hanying, Little Silver, Xiao Mei, and Song Guiying. Liu Yang was the only man among so many beautiful and powerful women. Many young people were envious and jealous, while others had admiration and fanaticism for Liu Yang, as he achieved that none of them would achieve. The meeting was basically to discuss who and how many people would be sent to the second level of the secret realm. But before discussing this, the matriarch asked Liu Yang to tell everyone about his experiences inside the chest, this was in case someone in the group could reach thest realm of the secret realm like him. Liu Yang said that inside the chest were several levels, each level had a different kind of element, the creatures, and the natural items were divided ording to these elements. And that it was possible to level out killing the creatures, but he had to be careful because the amount was quiterge and he only survived because of the fact that he had some special treasures. There were truths and lies in the words that Liu Yang had said, he would not reveal about what in fact was inside the chest of the first level. But he also did not lie about the fact that there would be life-and-death battles on the spot. As Liu Yang already knew what was inside the chests from Zac''s memory, it was fairly simple for him to lie about the contents of the first level chest. He also warned people to go to the secret realm, these people must be prepared to risk their lives trying to get through the challenges. Liu Yang also gave some advice on what kind of person should be on the farm teams and things like that. The meetingsted about two days before everything was settled before preparations began. Some old people wanted to introduce their n girls to Liu Yang, but they did not do so because Xiao Xi, Xinyue and Song Hanying were on the spot, as they were his official wives, these old people should give them a little face and do not introduce lovers to Liu Yang this way. These old men could only sigh and try to do it another time. ... After the tenth secret realm was opened again, the great sects and ns made another great investment to try to explore the second level. The matriarch purposely spread information about the things in the fourth chest, for if she did not do it, the other great ns and sects might resent her. For only Liu Yang was a person known to the public, the other three werepletely unknown. This was the way the matriarch found to soften the situation, otherwise, when her group was inside the secret realm, they would be targets of the others. By giving this information, at least they could have a little peace. ... While everyone was focused on exploring the secret realm, Liu Yang was focused on collecting information on the current situation of the Wolf n and Long n, the Wolf n was the n of Xillia Wolf and the Long n was the n of her enemy. Liu Yang wanted more detailed information on the two ns to think of ns to deal with them when the timees, as Xillia Wolf had more than one enemy within her own n even if one of the main enemies was killed within the first level of the secret realm, there were still others. Xillia Wolf had already told her everything she knew of her n and the Long n for Liu Yang, but this information was more than two hundred years ago, he needed current information to make theparisons. For this task, Liu Yang asked the help of Hellen and her group, they were part of the ck Wolves Group, the intelligence division of the group. It would take a few years to do the investigations safely, Xillia Wolf did not care about the time, she suffered for over two hundred years, a few years more would not make a difference. In the days that passed, the Xiao n received many visits from many beautiful women who could cause a kingdom to fall, but there were also those who hadmon and medium appearances, there were young and mature. These were the women who were sent because of Liu Yang''s request. When the branches of the two ns found that Liu Yang was looking for women, the elders immediately made arge selection among their young women, even though Liu Yang said he did not care about their beauty, the elders still insisted on taking the more beautiful, some old people epted those who hadmon and medium appearances, because they had a decent talent forbat or handiwork. All these women had one thing inmon, they were virgins. The elders were worried that Liu Yang would only ept virgin women, so they sent only this type of woman. Another thing that shocked everyone was that Liu Yang asked that the person who should bring these women must be a woman too, she did not need to be a virgin, but she should not be in some rtionship with a man or be married, could be a widow. The elders did not understand this request from Liu Yang, but still did as he asked, the women who were leading the group from each branch were women who were not virgins and had no rtionship with another man, in some cases, there were widows with or without children. The women were nervous because they did not know what would happen to them, but one thing they understood was that Liu Yang would choose some of them. But they did not know if it was to be maid, wife or concubine. When the thought of being chosen to be the wife or concubine of the most powerful youth of the Nine World appeared in the minds of these pure women, they became anxious and expectant. For each of them had confidence in herself, not only in terms of appearance but also in terms of influence. Although not as powerful and influential as the women of the main n, they still had their own pride as a woman. Chapter 421: Small Test Chapter 421: Small Test In the meeting hall of the Xiao n, the ce was packed with people sitting in the chairs, the audience was made up entirely of young woman, mature women, they were looking at the people on the stage. Each of them was having a different feeling, anxiety, joy, fanaticism, fear and among others. A small stage was set up in the center of the hall, Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, Song Hanying, his two daughters, Little Silver, the couple of the Xiao n and an imperial couple of the Song n. They were looking at the multitude of women with solemn eyes except for Liu Yang who looked casual. It was not necessary for the others toe, only Liu Yang was enough, but they were curious to know why Liu Yang was looking for women. "Nice to meet you, my name is Liu Yang, I would like you to help me on a small task." Liu Yang said in a casual tone. These words shocked everyone on the spot because they never thought of that possibility, they were thinking that Liu Yang would take them but did not think it was to help him on a task. Even if they were not taken as his women, some were happy to be the person who could help Liu Yang, as they would have a good rtionship. A spatial distortion arose and a person dressed in ck appeared, a powerful and bloody pressure arose along with the person. Feeling this heavy odor of blood, many women began to vomit and faint, while others fainted due to pressure. The people next to Liu Yang were shocked when they saw this person, feeling her power, they felt she was extremely powerful. Only the Xiao n couple and the Song n couple realized the level of power of the person dressed in ck. (Rank 9. This is the pressure exerted only by someone who is in rank 9) This was the thinking of the four, but they did not know who that person was, they only knew that she was an ally of Liu Yang. "Nice to meet you, I''ll conduct a little test, those who pass will be called. You do not have to do anything, just stand where you are. "A feminine but distorted voice was heard. These words left many women in wait, and doubt at the same time, for they did not know what kind of test the person in ck was talking about. "Young master, please." The woman in ck asked Liu Yang. "Yes." He waved his hand and great darkness covered the arena and all the people inside. The darknesssted only a few seconds before returning to normal. "Thank you all for having participated in the test, in a week, we will select those that have passed." At the end of speaking, the woman dressed in ck used the spatial distortion and disappeared before the dazed look of everyone who was looking at her, including the people next to Liu Yang. "I thank you for your help, if you want to wait here, we will provide food for you, but you can also choose to leave here ande backter. And again, thank you for helping out in the test. "Liu Yang spoke and bowed before the crowd. The crowd was still shocked by the things that happened moments ago because they never imagined that the test would be so fast, everyone understood that the woman only analyzed them all using a special method. Each one was in the expectation of being the person who had the necessary characteristics to be chosen. The two wives and daughters of Liu Yang could not see anything in the darkness like the women in the audience, but the two couples were different, they had a certain level of power that allowed to see the things that happened. The four of them saw that at the moment the darknesspletely covered the ce, the woman dressed in ck waved her hand and a drop of blood was taken from each of the women who were seated. This happened very quickly, in less than a second, the woman in ck taking a drop of blood from thousands of people at the same time. This scene shocked the two couples as they realized that the person dressed in ck had the ability to manipte blood. Some assumptions began to emerge in the minds of the four. ... As no one rose to leave, Liu Yang understood that women would wait the seven days, so he just waved his hand and food dishes appeared to each of the women, a full meal for a person to eat and be satisfied. A delicious scent began to spread throughout the room, the women swallowed their saliva when they smelled it, they had heard about the food made by Liu Yang, but they never tasted it. After the first bite, the women felt as if they were in paradise. Liu Yang and his group said goodbye to the women, he said he would return in seven days, breakfast, lunch, and dinner will be served when the timees in the seven days. The two couples returned to the main mansion, they were curious to know about the person dressed in ck but did not ask, because they knew that Liu Yang had many secrets. Liu Yang together with his wives and daughters returned to the courtyard of Xiao Xi. The big family had fun again. During the night, after to satisfy his women in the main room of Xiao Xi''s mansion, Liu Yang went to the next room, he would reward Yan Yu for her hard work of before. Yan Yu was the person dressed in ck before, Liu Yang asked her to do this because she had the best skills to search for someone''s bloodline. Some people inside the tower were ancestors of the Xiao and Song n, so they asked Liu Yang if he could get some descendant of them so they could pass their inheritance. It could be male or female, but as Liu Yang was extremely perverted, he chose only women. Yan Yu had not yet analyzed all the drops of blood as it was very tiring and boring, so Liu Yang took her out of the tower to spend time together since it had been some time since they did no activities. After being fed and satisfied by Liu Yang, Yan Yu returned to her workpletely renovated. After that, the other women and children inside the tower came and yed Liu Yang. This was his day to day after he returned to the courtyard of Xiao Xi. ... Seven dayster, the results were ready. The women were still sitting there, each feels differently as they awaited the results: Anxiety, fear, confidence, despair. Much of it was feeling these four emotions, their lives would change forever if they were chosen. But if they are not, some of them would be punished for not having done enough to catch the attention of Liu Yang. Chapter 422: Looking for apprentices Chapter 422: Looking for apprentices Sometime after Liu Yang and his group returned to the arena, Yan Yu appeared, she was wearing a ck cape again and had a distorted voice. "Nice to see you again, I have the results on the people I''m needing. Those who think can have been selected but were not, I will give a small challenge, if you can get through it, I and some more people will take as an apprentice. "After Yan Yu finished speaking, dozens of distortions appeared, and a total of one hundred people appeared, they were wearing ck robes thatpletely covered their bodies. These hundred people had extremely powerful auras. Many could not identify their power, but the Xiao n couple and the Song n''s imperial couple could. When they finished analyzing the power of the hundred people, they began to sweat cold, as each of them was above level 700 and rank 7, the highest was level above 900 and rank 9. Only such a person would be considered a specialist of a great n or sect, but for Liu Yang, this group of people could have been his bodyguards, this was something very extravagant. That was the thought in everyone''s mind on the spot. "As you all have heard before, we are looking for some apprentices as well, but we will only ept those who stand out. We do not need people without motivation after she finishes choosing first, we will apply a little test and each one of us will evaluate you, Good luck. "One of the people dressed in ck spoke, his voice was masculine but distorted. Hearing these words, the women were shocked, for they never imagined that they could be an apprentice to a great master of the Faction of the Explorers. Although they could not feel their true power, many realized the frightened faces of the two couples beside Liu Yang and understood that these people were great experts. Although they could not be women of Liu Yang, at least they could be an apprentice of someone extremely powerful, this would also increase the importance of their families and give pride to their parents and ancestors. Yan Yu waved her hand and three thousand women started to fly, they were scared at first, but then they calmed down. Those who were not chosen were looking at those women who were flying with eyes of envy and jealousy, but they could not do anything about it, for they did not fit the requirements Yan Yu wanted. But at least they still had a chance to be an apprentice to someone powerful. "As people have already been chosen, it''s time to test." The man in ck waved his hand and hundreds of thousands of items appeared in the women''s hands, the item was a green crystal with a blue sphere inside. "This item has a special effect, inject your energy into it and win the challenge, you have a full year toplete it." After he finished speaking, the women immediately began injecting energy into the strange crystal. Quickly, the women began to faint one after another, this showed that they epted the challenge. "Young master, we will withdraw." The hundred people bowed and left using the spatial distortions. "Young master, these young people are the ones who fit the requirements, I already told them to pack their things and warn their families. In a month I''ll take them " "All right, good work." Yan Yu said good-bye and left. The chosen young women did not leave immediately, but it was possible to see the joy in their faces for being chosen, although they did not know for what. "You feel lucky to have been chosen, but do not be too happy, for after you are taken, someone will cause you to undergo infernal training. You can choose to quit in the middle, but if you can finish, you have be experts among those who are on the same level as you, "Liu Yang said with a serious tone. "Young master, we are prepared for it. Your bodyguard told us about it mentally. "The three thousand women bowed before Liu Yang. "As you have already prepared, you can go say goodbye to your rtives, for you will go to a special ce belonging to the Faction of the Explorers" "Yes, young master. The matriarch, your majesty, we are going " "Take care, show them the determination and strength of our ns" "Yes." The women bowed again before they left, but they were very anxious, for it was the first time they had spoken to the two most important people in their respective ns. After the women left, Liu Yang and his group had a small talk. "Boy, did you ask these women to be called to be apprentices of your faction? Did you ask for our help with this? If you had announced that you would make a selection to recruit disciples, I believe the Nine Worlds would send all your young men to try. But why did you ask the members of our ns? "The matriarch was in doubt about this, for she did not think Liu Yang had an interest in looking for disciples. "I can not reveal much, but let''s assume that some members of the Xiao and Song n are members of the Explorers'' Faction, so they are looking for nsmen to train" Liu Yang''s words shocked everyone on the spot, for they never imagined that some members of their ns would be in the Faction of the Explorers. This was unthinkable to them. Liu Yang did not lie when he said this, because inside the chest, in some of the thousand worlds there were actually members of the n Xiao and Song arrested. But they were all ancestors millions of years ago, it would be very strange for them to appear, so Liu Yang asked Yan Yu to search for the descendants. Yan Yu eventually discovered that there were also descendants of other people who were trapped inside the chest, even though they are members of the Xiao or Song n, these people also had blood from other ns in their veins. Because of this, Yan Yu got them too. "Young master, I also want an apprentice." While the group was stunned, a soft, sweet voice was heard, and a spatial distortion appeared. "Who do you want to take as an apprentice?" Liu Yang did not know she wanted an apprentice, too. "Young master, I want one of your wives as an apprentice, one who has the innate talent for seduction." The woman in a ck cloak spoke softly and sweetly, it seemed that she had some strange rtionship with Liu Yang. "You should talk to my mother-inw first since she is the master of little Luoyang." Liu Yang pointed to the matriarch. "You are the famous matriarch of the Xiao n, pleased to meet you, would you like to take your disciple as my apprentice? Would you allow that?" Chapter 423: Increasing babies counter Chapter 423: Increasing babies counter The words of the woman d in ck were like a bomb in the matriarch''s ears, she never imagined that someone in level 900 and rank 9 would want to take her disciple as an apprentice. The matriarch realized that this woman in front of her might have methods to make Fang Luoyang stronger. For the matriarch, this was a blessing, for someone more appropriate would train her dear disciple. "Great teacher, I believe you will be able to make that little girl be able to fully utilize her potential." The matriarch spoke with a respectful tone. "Fine." The ck-d woman waved her hand and a spatial distortion appeared, Fang Luoyang and her daughter appeared. The two were shocked when this happened because they did not know what had happened. "Little Luoyang, this mysterious expert wants to take you as an apprentice, do you ept?" The matriarch exined the situation to Fang Luoyang before she asked her opinion on the subject. "Teacher, I ept." Fang Luoyang was happy that she could train again because she wanted to stay stronger to protect her daughter and her friends. "All right, little girl, if you want to take your daughter too, so you do not leave her alone, you can do it too." The woman in ck spoke. "But" "Do not worry about her not being able to meet the young master or something, you''ll understandter" "Okay, I''ll pack my things" Fang Luoyang left her daughter with Liu Yang while arranging her things before returning. The woman in ck took Fang Luoyang and her daughter away. "Auntie, you do not have to worry about Luoyang and little Lan, they will be fine. That person is the best person to train Luoyang "Liu Yang spoke with confidence. The name of Liu Yang''s daughter with Fang Luoyang was Liu Lan. "I see, I hope they take care." The matriarch had confidence in Fang Luoyang and believed that she would be much more powerful when she returned. "As our affairs are already settled, for now, let''s go back. In a year, I would like to see how many of these women will be able to pass the challenge" "Boy, you really are something, I thought you would take some of them as your lover." The matriarch spoke in a menacing tone. "Auntie, I would never do such a thing. Ask my inws to find lovers for me. This would be tantamount to suicide" ... The group talked as they headed back to the main mansion, Liu Yang, his wives, and daughters returned to Xiao Xi''s courtyard. As the two couples returned to the main hall to discuss other matters. The news about Liu Yang being protected by a group of more than one hundred people who were between levels 700 and 900 spread through the Nine Worlds, this was really something extremely shocking and scary. If it was in some super n, this group would be part of the older elite of the n, but in the case of Liu Yang, they were only bodyguards. This was something very extravagant, using 900 level people as his bodyguard. How powerful was the Explorers'' Faction? That was the question everyone had, but nobody knew the answer. Another news that shook the Nine Worlds was the fact that these same bodyguards of Liu Yang were looking for apprentices, and as if it were an agreement between the n Xiao, Song and the faction. These hundred experts chose only female members of these two ns. This fact made the women of all the other Nine World ns feel envious and jealous, for they had no rtionship with Liu Yang or the Faction of the Explorers like the Xiao n and the Song n. Some ns who were very close to these two ns tried to talk to the matriarch and her husband, or an imperial couple of the Song n since they were the inws of Liu Yang. Many have tried to talk to these four in an attempt to achieve some good rtionship with Liu Yang and have the possibility that these master masters train at least one of their members, even if they are from the branch of other worlds, as in the case of the two ns. This was originally the n of Liu Yang, for inside the chest were all kinds of people, so they had many descendants scattered throughout the Nine Worlds, even if they were distant rtives. These ancestors wanted to find their descendants and train them to be part of the Liu Yang group, for he was their master. And as everyone knew that Liu Yang was someone extremely perverted, they gave preference to female members. ... After Fang Luoyang and her daughter were taken to the tower by the woman in ck, the two sent a message to Liu Yang through the woman in ck. When she removed the cloak, Fang Luoyang was shocked by her hot and sensual beauty. Even though Fang Luoyang had a hot and sexy body, she still felt inferior to the woman in front of her who took her as an apprentice. The wings and tail on the back gave an extra charm, the person who took Fang Luoyang as an apprentice was Shylia, the Subus. Since both had seductive powers, Shylia was the best person to teach Fang Luoyang. On the first night, after Liu Lan slept, the two women spent the night in clear, Fang Luoyang who never experienced the sensation of being eaten by a woman, finally had her first experience. Over the next few days, Shylia asked Liu Yang for help, he made his shadow clone enter the tower, the three did some other forms of activities. Shylia taught Fang Luoyang a new way to use her innate talent for seduction. From the first day of training, Fang Luoyang had no rest, she was always doing activities, an hour was with Shylia, another time was with Liu Yang, and then there were three together. Liu Lan was not alone because she was sent to where the other Liu Yang women and their children were. She yed with the other children of Liu Yang and met the other younger and elder sisters. ... Time was slowly passing, Liu Yang watched the progress of the secret realm when he was doing nothing. In the morning he yed with the children and the wild beasts. During the night he would do activities with his women in the main room, after which he would go into the next room to have fun with the other women and children who were inside the tower. This was his life for the next few years, Liu Yang was also trying to get his women pregnant again to be able to reach level 1000 and rank 10. He still needed to have some more children. The counters rose again in two, as he also took the two sisters who were in the Floating Feather Sect. Mo Qian and Mo Qing, the two became his women, they were still waiting for him during all those years, with the help of Xinyue of course. This happened because he sent a shadow clone to the sect to see the two after talking to Xinyue about it. Liu Yang also sent a shadow clone to the First World, he went to the main seat of the Universal Bank to look for Yu Lin, the beautiful attendant who served him many years before. After so many years, Yu Lin aged a lot, despite this, she had no wrinkles or any imperfection in her body. This was due to the fact that the person who took her as an apprentice gave her some elixirs and pills to keep her youthful appearance. After announcing his arrival, Yu Lin went personally to meet him, they talked a little before going to Yu Lin''s house, there, the two did activities for several days in a row. The youngdy of the Universal Bank caught the couple doing activities, she saw and heard Yu Lin''s sensual moans of pleasure, and the perverted actions of Liu Yang. One day after witnessing that scene, the youngdy went to Yu Lin''s room when she and Liu Yang were asleep. The youngdy could not forget those scenes where Yu Lin''s face was showing great pleasure that night, she personally experienced that sense of pleasure and excitement. Even though she is the daughter of the owner of the Universal Bank, she was still a woman, in the end, her father asked her to have a good rtionship with Liu Yang, even if she had to use her own body for it. And since her apprentice was already Liu Yang''s woman, it was much easier for her to join them. Originally Liu Yang did not want to do this, but after hearing the story of the youngdy, he felt sorry for her as a woman living in a patriarchal world. She had to follow the customs, still adding to the fact that she was the daughter of someone extremely influential, the youngdy was a good bargaining chip. But the girl did not regret doing it, because she saw that Liu Yang was not a bad man, he was just a pervert. But he took good care of his women. So, his baby counter increased by one more, totaling 36 babies. Chapter 424: The Calm before The Storm Chapter 424: The Calm before The Storm The time passed slowly, while Liu Yang lived his life as an ordinary person within a great n. He had no work to do all day and just had fun with his children and beasts, Liu Yang also taught various kinds of things to them. How to cook, forge, alchemy and other types of things. The children who liked to fight, he taughtbat techniques with all kinds of weapons. Children who enjoyed doing handwork, he taught how to do things. Each of them had their own way, and Liu Yang encouraged them to follow it, for this was their task as a father, even though customs were different from the Tenth World and children rarely would go to that kind of way. Liu Yang did not care about this, because to him, children''s happiness was better than the customs. What''s more, he was still alive, because of this, he would not let others bully his children. But not much, for they also need to understand that there would always be someone better than them and that it was necessary to have humility as well. ... The exploration of the secret realm was walking slowly, as the challenges were far more dangerous than at the first level. Although they had many more powerful elites, the situation was stillplicated, millions of people died in the first month of exploration, but there were still a few billion people in the area. The women who were passed out in the main hall were still within the challenge, none of them left the first month yet. After two months, Liu Yang began to receive information from the ck Wolf Group spies, although they did not have much confidential information about the Wolf and Long n. The group was able to gather lots of information on the secondary and main branches of the two ns. From that day, Liu Yang and the women inside the tower began to formte some ns to kill some people of these ns, without being discovered. A few monthster, news rejoice Liu Yang, Xinyue was pregnant, after several months doing activities, she finally got pregnant. Because of this, she could not go back to the sect, the sect''s master did not care that she could note back because she was very happy that Xinyue was pregnant. For as the sect protected Xinyue during all those years, Liu Yang was grateful for this and even sent some precious gifts like medicinal herbs and forging materials. He did this secretly, the sect master was extremely happy about it. Although living a simple andfortable life, Liu Yang felt as if there was something wrong, as it seemed to calm before the storm. And the storm would begin when the third level of the tenth secret realm waspleted and the Remnants discovered that someone had already taken Lily away. Liu Yang also felt that some members of powerful ns were conspiring along with the Remnants. He was feeling this, as this sort of thing happened in the movies and series he watched in his past life. Another thing that Liu Yang was worried about was the cmity of the abyssal race, he had actually encountered an emperor of the seas, his wife and daughters inside one of the tower''s floors. ording to the daughter of the emperor, the person who had the power to see the future, she said that in one in the future, one of the ns of the seas would betray the race in exchange for benefits. But she did not know who this sea-race person was, or who would be the group who wanted to harm the race of the seas. Liu Yang asked for help to young Sara Cuts to help him, after having be pregnant and given birth to a child, Sara Cuts became much more beautiful and had a mature aura, despite having a youthful appearance. After being fed with the essence of Liu Yang for many years, the beauty of Sara Cuts has increased over the years. Making Sara Cuts faint and sealing all her senses, Liu Yang led her into the tower and introduced her to the emperor of the seas and his family. They were surprised when they discovered that Sara Cut also had the ability to see the future, and her ability was far more powerful than that of the emperor''s daughter. Liu Yang asked her to use her ability to try to see the future of the abyssal race. She tried, but an unexpected thing happened, as a side effect by using this ability, Sara Cuts almost lost her life, luckily, Liu Yang acted quickly and gave her a drop of juice to recover the wounds. This was due to the fact that Sara Cuts was too weak to see the fate of the abyssal race. If she wanted to see this future, Sara Cuts would have to reach at least level 700 to have a brief vision of the future. Although she almost died, Sara Cuts was happy because she thought it was finally helpful to Liu Yang, she was smiling before fainting. She sleepsted several days before she woke up, Liu Yang had taken good care of her all these days and stayed by her side. Sara Cuts'' heart warmed because of these actions, she was just an ordinary maid, but Liu Yang treated her like she was his wife or concubine. It was too much for her to endure, some tears of joy fell from her beautiful eyes. Sara Cutsmented for being so weak and can not be much help to Liu Yang, in this moment of mncholy, Liu Yang could not bear to see this, and sealed her lips, the two kissed raw before going to the activities. Liu Yang did not want her to speak those words of self-deprecation, because of this, he would punish her in bed for a few hours. After the activities, Sara Cuts was like a little kitten lying on the chest of Liu Yang, the two slept together for some time before they left the tower. Sara Cuts was fainted and sealed again because Liu Yang did not want the others to find out about the tower yet. The first thing Sara Cuts did after waking up again was to see her little daughter, she was missing them after spending a few days away. Liu Yang took good care of the little girl these days, for she was missing her mother too. As Liu Yang knew nothing about the abyssal race, he asked Hellen to look up information on the race in all Nine Worlds, he wanted information on each city ruled by the abyssal race and its members. But this work would not be free for this information. Liu Yang always paid, even though he was the hidden leader. Liu Yang did not want his subordinates to work and have no return. He still had a goal before the second and third level of the tenth secret realm waspleted. Liu Yang wanted toplete the baby counter before that day came. Chapter 425: New chance Chapter 425: New chance Over the next few months, Liu Yang tried to impregnate Little Fusion, Hellen, Yu Lin, youngdy Han Jiang, and the other women again. Liu Yang wanted to see if having children again with the same woman the counter babies would increase. But this task was being extremely difficult because even after so many months, only Xinyue became pregnant. Liu Yang was lucky that his disposition was not bad and he was able to do activities as many times as he wanted as long as the women wanted. Since they knew that Liu Yang needed to have some children, they cooperated with him, since they did not have much to do except to take care of the house and the children, having some more children could give them more will and things to do. One of the things that still intrigued Liu Yang was the fact that the millions of women who did activities with Liu Yang inside the tower did not count, he could not understand why. When he did activities with Hellen, the ountant increased by one, and when he did with Han Jiang, the daughter of the owner of Universal Bank, the ountant also added one. But when he did activities with the women who were previously trapped inside the chest, but now they were inside the tower. The ountant did not increase, this matter left Liu Yang scared because he did not know why he had to look for more information before reaching a conclusion. ... It was only three months toplete a year, before Liu Yang and his group went back to the hall where the women were. He and his women tried their best to try to get pregnant, they made all sorts of possible positions during the activities, but it was still difficult for them to get pregnant. How could this not be forced, Liu Yang just understood that when the time came, women would get pregnant, meanwhile, they just needed to do their job which was to keep doing activities. ... To not only stay spending the days as an ordinary person and do nothing, but Liu Yang also created a shadow clone and sent it to the Ninth World, the shadow clone would go to the ce where the princess was Hai Lan, she had the ability to predict disasters. Liu Yang wanted to see if she could see new things with her skill. Liu Yang also sent a shadow clone to get Zi Wei and her grandfather, the two were still at the clinic waiting for the orders of Liu Yang. Hellen sought information on the Zi n and the Su n, after a few months of searching, Liu Yang received the reports. ording to investigations, the Zi n dered war on the Su n, this happened a few years after Liu Yang entered the secret realm, a member of the Zi n found a rare treasure and managed to get into a good sect. But he was killed by a member of the Su n, so began the war. The Zi n had the support of the sect, but the Su n had some allies who worked with assassinations. In the end, the battle ended with the two leaders and many elders killed, the two ns were finished and declined. Now they were trying to rebuild the n, but the two became sworn enemies after the war. After bringing Zi Wei and her grandfather to the Second World, Liu Yang met with them, he was no longer disguised and showed his true face. The two were shocked when they discovered that the Doctor Strange was actually Liu Yang. After a brief conversation, the two agreed to go to the headquarters of the Faction of the Explorers to train. Liu Yang sealed the old man first, as he and Zi Wei still had things to do. One of these things was to talk about things that happened after he left, and the other was to do activities, Liu Yang had not fed Zi Wei for over ten years, she was dry as the desert. The moment they entered the room, her clothes had already been removed by her before sitting on the bed with her legs spread out and calling Liu Yang seductively. After a few days at a time of activities, Zi Wei was also sealed, Liu Yang sent the two to the tower, they would begin to do great training. Finishing things out, Liu Yang came back to the Xiao n again, he looked like an unfaithful man hiding out of the house to visit a lover. ... In the next few months toplete a year, Liu Yang sent several clones of shadows went to all kinds of ces, he wanted to see as it was the other regions of the Nine Worlds, even if he can not go personally, the shadow clones would pass the memories for him after the clone disappeared. Thus, Liu Yang explored many ces as secret realms and dangerous locations to leveling while the true body was doing activities with women and ying with children. The shadow clones were in disguise, they too could use their abilities, but its power was reduced by fifty percent. Despite this, the power was extremely great. Liu Yang'' shadow clones were able to meet many new people during their trip, they made some friendships and enemies for all the Nine Worlds. But as no one knew it was him, Liu Yang did not care about the fact that his enemies would follow him. ... A year has finally passed, Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, Hanying Song, Xiao Mei, Song Guiying, the matriarch and her husband, and the imperial couple. They were already in the hall waiting for thest women to wake up. After six months, the first women began to wake up, they were with cheerful faces, as they were able to pass the challenge. When they all awoke, each of the women had different faces on their faces, there were those who were happy to pass the test, others were sad because they failed, and there were also those who were indifferent as if it were something normal they passed the test or failed. "Thank you all for taking part in the test, those who have passed, you will be taken by your masters in a month, you can go out and pack your things before you return here. Those who have not gone, do not go out yet, for somebody wants to talk to you. "These words made the women stunned, for they never thought they would have another chance, it improved their mood. After the women who passed the test left, a spatial distortion appeared and a person dressed in ck came out. "Nice to meet you, I am a humble servant of the young master. You''re still here for the fact that you failed to pass the first two tests, but we in the Explorers'' Faction are magnanimous people. We will give you one more chance to join us, but you can not be faction warriors, but a maid. Before youin, let me first talk about your chores as a maid. The young master does not have enough maids to take care of his affairs within the faction, so he must find capable women to handle these matters." The words of the ck person left everyone who was on the spot shocked, this included Liu Yang and his group. For they never imagined that the person in ck would say that. Liu Yang''s wives and inws thought he wanted this kind of thing, but when they saw his face shocked too, they realized that his bodyguard did it without him knowing. The six began to think of someone more influential than Liu Yang asked the man in ck to do this. Despite the shocking words, some women were happy about this, as they believed in their own beauty and had confidence in being able to seduce Liu Yang. While others were a little depressed because they were not very pretty, but they still had confidence in their abilities, that was also a differential. "I''ll give you a week to mentally prepare for it, I hope you show the best of your abilities in a week. Young master, I''m saying goodbye. "The man in ck walked away quickly. Liu Yang did not understand why the ck-d person had done this, even though he knew who he was. The women began to leave the scene, some had flushed faces, while others were pensive. Each of them was thinking of how best to seduce Liu Yang, even if the ck person had not said these words, women knew that to be a man''s personal maid they must know how to seduce their master. Chapter 426: The Famous: Casting Couch Chapter 426: The Famous: Casting Couch In the next few days, Liu Yang was pestered by his women for the things that happened in the hall. Mainly Xiao Xi, since she was the first wife, the two were inside a room alone talking while doing activities. She knew that Liu Yang had taken many women while he traveled, although she did not care much about it, Xiao Xi wanted him to talk to her about it first before doing this sort of thing. After several attempts, Liu Yang finally managed to calm down Xiao Xi and promised that if he is to pick up to take some woman again, he would discuss with her on the matter. Liu Yang thought she had forgiven him for the cases of infidelity, but he was mistaken, after the conversation, Xiao Xi summoned the other women, they tied Liu Yang in bed and began to amuse him. Liu Yang wanted to move, but he had promised not to do this, he could only hold out as the women wiggled their hips the way they wanted. Whenever Liu Yang was about to let go of his essence, the women stopped moving. This was the punishment of Liu Yang. ... Seven dayster, inside one of the Xiao n halls, only Liu Yang and the women were in, his wives and mother-inw did note this time since they knew what kind of thing was going to happen. Although they were unhappy with this, they could not do about it, since someone who had a higher authority than Liu Yang did that. That was their thinking since Liu Yang did notment on this subject with them. Inside the hall was a small room with a sofa and a table, Liu Yang was sitting as he waited for the first woman to enter. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang imagined that he was in a situation like the adult movies he had seen in his previous life. The famous casting couch. As Liu Yang did not know how that would be the order to test women, he just let it be in the order of arrival. When he arrived there was no one yet, he took out a small hut and put a que with the following sentence written: The entry will be in the order of arrival, those who have arrived first, will have priority. After waiting for a few minutes, the first woman entered, she was wearing a light thin silk dress that slid down her body, it was possible to see her underclothes from the dress. The woman appeared to be about 20-23 years old, she was beautiful and elegant. She studied the little hut for a moment before looking seductively at Liu Yang who was sitting on the sofa, sitting on the sofa, she made some tea and served. The two of them were so close they could smell each other, Liu Yang felt the soft skin of the woman through the dress. While Liu Yang was drinking tea, the woman began to massage his shoulders with her hands and her breasts were being such a small cushion for Liu Yang, the woman was like a maid doing a message to her master. Although she had no experience in doing this sort of thing, the woman was doing her best, since it was the first time she was serving anyone. The woman was the daughter of one of the elders of the Song n branches, she was arrogant and proud, but now, she was just a mere maid in daring clothes to try to catch the attention of Liu Yang. Being forced to do this seemed like a kind of humiliation to her that came from an influential n, but the woman could not do anything about it. Her family wanted her to get the attention of Liu Yang so they would receive more benefits from the n. Thinking about her family situation, the woman gritted her teeth and agreed to do this sort of thing she considered to be a prostitute thing, but in the end, she was still doing that sort of thing. This case was different from the case of the women who were trapped inside the chest, for in this case the women were being forced to try to seduce him, but they had a chance to refuse to do so, the result of the refusal would be punishment. In the case of the women inside the chest, except for the first hundred worlds, the other nine hundred worlds, women were not entirely forced to be Liu Yang''s maids, for they were already his ves. The women agreed to be Liu Yang''s maids in an attempt to have some better status when they left the chest. Because of this difference, Liu Yang was going to do things differently, despite the fact that these women entered the hut and tried to seduce him. Many or all of them will never be able to marry or have a man in their lives, for they will be marked as women who have tried to use their bodies to seduce a man but have failed. In the Nine Worlds, they would be considered impure. "Little girl, do you like what you''re doing or are you being forced to do that?" Liu Yang knew that this sort of thing could be happening. Although she was being called a little girl, the woman did not care about that, because she was not in a position toin. Her appearance was a little older than Liu Yang, but she was being called a little girl by someone younger than her. The woman did not know that Liu Yang was someone who has lived for more than a million years, or rather, his mental age is a million years. For the time inside the tower had stopped, but the feeling still lingered. "Young master, I ..." The woman did not know what to answer, as Liu Yang realized she did not know how to do this kind of thing right. "Just talk, I will not me or have bad thoughts about you" "Young master, you must know that many of us are here because we have to, if not, we would have refused to do this kind of shameful thing. But if we refuse, we will be severely punished. If we fail to get your attention, we too will be punished for not having done enough" The woman did not care and talked about it with Liu Yang, her voice contained a bit of several negative emotions. She only had the courage to talk about it, since the women already knew his personality. He was fair and a good person, even though he was strange. But they did not know he was a great pervert. "I already imagined this, as I am someone who came from an influential and mysterious background, not only that, but I am also very powerful, much more than many old people close to the death of many super ns. That''s why the elders want you to be my maids or lovers." Liu Yang spoke in a tone of loss. "The young master seems to be ustomed to this kind of thing." The woman realized that Liu Yang had already experienced this kind of thing before. "Yes and no. The situation of you is different from the situations I have been in?" "Young master, what is the situation you have gone through and why would there be a difference between them." "Little girl, the situation I went through is different from the fact that the women I met, they wanted to be my maids or lovers. But the situation of some of you is different, for you have been forced, do you understand? I can tell that there are women out there who really want to be my maids or women. The difference is in the will of the person, understand? " "Yes, young master, I understand. Young master, then those women who really wanted to be your maids ... The young master epted? " "Little girl, are you curious?" "Yes" Liu Yang motioned for her to approach him, the woman ced her ear next to Liu Yang''s face. "Try to guess" Liu Yang whispered into her ear before kissing the tip of the ear. Chapter 427: Song Yijun Chapter 427: Song Yijun "Ah ..." The woman let out a slight sensual groan after receiving this surprise attack from Liu Yang, she never imagined he would do such a thing. The woman almost lost her bnce, but Liu Yang waved his hand and her body began to float before falling into his arms. The woman was sitting on Liu Yang''sp while her arms were around his neck. Liu Yang was feeling the softness of her beautiful body, due to the thin fabric of the dress. "Little girl, I never imagined you so sensitive in that part" Liu Yang said yfully as he stared at the woman''s flushed face. "Young master is intimidating Yijun ..." Song Yijun''s voice was like a mosquito, she was very ashamed of the things that were happening. Especially because she was sitting on a man''sp and with her arms around his neck. "Little girl, you answer me truthfully. Do you really have the desire to be my maid? "Liu Yang asked looking directly into Song Yijun''s eyes. Feeling the prating gaze of Liu Yang, Song Yijun blushed a little and did not dare look directly at him, she lowered her head a little but did not wrap her arms around Liu Yang''s neck. "Young master ... I ... I really do not know ... The young master seems such a good person, you will probably be a very good person for Yijun. But Yijun does not know what it''s like to be a maid and serve her master, I studied those few days and ... "Song Yijun was speaking normal, but when she reached thest words, her face turned extremely red, because she could not talk about who had studied about the duties of a maid. "Little girl, you really struggled to try to know about the duties of a maid" Liu Yang realized that Song Yijun must have read books on the obligations of a maid. "Young master is intimidating Yijun again ..." "Little girl, I''m doing this because you''re trying to seduce this young master. If you were more daring, this young master would have eaten Yijun. "Liu Yang spoke in an ambiguous way. "Young master, Yijun is not as beautiful and powerful as your wives and probably already has the young master already has many other powerful maids who serve him. Why would the young master still choose someone like Yijun as his maid? If the young master can answer this question with sincerity Yijun can decide in her heart. "Song Yijun had to do her utmost to try to catch the attention of Liu Yang, even if a little, at least so, she would not be punished. But it was a pity for her that she could never marry in her life if she was refused by Liu Yang. Song Yijun had hoped to be able to be Liu Yang''s maid and stay with him, if she was lucky, the two could have some breakthrough in the rtionship and have a child together if she seeds in seducing Liu Yangpletely. Even though she and her child''s status were lower, she had the feeling that Liu Yang would treat them fairly. It was just a feeling, Song Yijun did not know why she was feeling it. "If this young master took Yijun, you would have to undergo a rigorous training before, because my maids should not be weak, even if they are not very beautiful, they must have the power to defend themselves and defend their master. This is the basics of being my maid, after which you will have to learn to serve me properly, whether in bed or anywhere else. "Liu Yang spoke with a serious and solemn voice, but thest part was yed with a yful tone. "Young master, you did not answer Yijun''s question yet." She was a bit embarrassed by thest words of Liu Yang, as Song Yijun read about the services the maids should do to their masters when the two were alone. "Little girl, if I had to choose. I would not choose you as my maid because you have no will or intention to do this. "Liu Yang spoke with a serious tone, he would not force Song Yijun to do things she did not want. He stroked her smooth, silky hair after speaking. "Young master is taking advantage of Yijun again ... Young master, if Yijun wants to be the young master''s maid with all her heart, would you ept Yijun as his maid?" "Yes" Liu Yang spoke only a few words as he looked at Song Yijun, she did not need any further answer than that. Closing her eyes for a moment as if she were making a decision, the images of those few moments she spent inside the little room popped into her mind. Opening the eyes, Song Yijun had a solemn look, but at the same time ashamed. "Young master, please ept Yijun as your personal maid" Song Yijun left the arms of Liu Yang and knelt before him. This was proof that she epted Liu Yang as her master with all her heart. "Little girl,e here for a moment" Song Yijun did not know what Liu Yang wanted, she just stood up, but when she would sit next to him, she was pulled and ended up sitting on hisp. But she sat facing him with her arms on his shoulders, the two of them were close. "Young master, this is ..." Song Yijun was extremely embarrassed to sit in this ambiguous position. Because of her light and thin clothes, she could feel Liu Yang''s body heat and a hard thing rubbing her small cave. "The young master will teach Yijun how to serve her master as a maid" Finishing his speech, Liu Yang used his ws and squeezed her two-round buttocks, squeezing and massaging. Song Yijun fell on Liu Yang''s chest due to this attack, her face was totally red because of this action. Although she epted Liu Yang as her master, she still was not prepared for such things, in the end, Song Yijun just closed her eyes and lifted the face. She was extremely embarrassed to see what Liu Yang was going to do with her. Contrary to her expectations, she felt only two warm hands squeezing her bottom while her lips were sealed and a tongue tried to invade her mouth. Song Yijun did not resist and willingly epted, as she did not have much experience with it, her kiss was a little awkward, but after a few minutes, Song Yijun began to reciprocate the kiss masterfully. From the moment she knelt before Liu Yang, she belongs to him, all her body and soul belonged to him. The two of them began to kiss as they sat in an ambiguous position. The kisssted a few minutes before the two separated, the two of them did not do any activities, because it was not the right time yet. Liu Yang said goodbye to Song Yijun and asked her to change her clothes, because that kind of daring clothes, she could only use for him. Song Yijun finished changing her clothes and left, shortly after, another beautiful woman entered. Chapter 428: I want to be your concubine Chapter 428: I want to be your concubine Liu Yang spent the next five days inside the small room inside the Xiao n hall, he was testing the women to see if they were fit to be his maids. Each of them tried their best to seduce Liu Yang, whether wearing thin clothes, doing things the maids do, and many other things. In the end, Liu Yang took all of them, although he did not do any activities with none of them, except for one, who was thest woman to enter the small room. After several days of testing, thest five women were waiting in line, they wanted to be thest to give a better impression to Liu Yang. After a few hours, thest woman came. The woman looked like a young man of 18-20 years, her appearance was beautiful and exquisite with light makeup on the face, she was wearing a light white dress with blue spots, it looked like a fairy. Her body was slender with seductive curves, medium-sized breasts, and the round bottom. She did not seem to intend to seduce Liu Yang. The moment the woman entered, she did not sit next to Liu Yang, she pulled out a chair from her space ring and pulled out a chair and sat down across the table, she picked up the teapot and poured herself some tea. After a few sips, she finally spoke. "Young master, nice to meet you, my name is Song Xinyue, I would like to make a request to the young master" The young woman did not dare to be disrespectful towards Liu Yang, even if she is not willing to be his maid to from her actions. "Tell me." Liu Yang knew what the girl wanted, but he pretended not that she did not realize he had used his mind-reading ability. "I wish the young master could take me as your concubine and not as a maid" "I see ... But why do you think I should take you as a concubine and not as a maid? What kind of benefits would I get in return? "Liu Yang had already seen her memories and saw the things she possessed and her goals. One of the things Song Xinyue possessed attracted the attention of Liu Yang, it was the ne she had, he saw that the ne had some kind of powerful seal. "If the young master takes me as your concubine, I can be very useful to the young master and I can also show something very interesting to the young master" "I see ... What can you be useful to me? For if wepare you to my other wives and maids, you are stillcking. Since you are only at level 100 " Song Xinyue gritted her teeth when she heard Liu Yang''s words, she knew that if shepared status, his wives would be far more powerful and influential than she was. But she would not give up easily, if it were any other man, Song Xinyue would have given up, but Liu Yang was different, for he was not like the other young masters who were interested in only power and influence. She only discovered this information after some time researching it. "I can not say more than that, but I assure the young master will not regret choosing me as a concubine." Song Xinyue was nervous about this matter, for it was very important for her to seed in being chosen as a concubine Liu Yang. "I apologize, but I can not take you as my concubine without seeing your real capabilities or something worthwhile. You should know that only words are not enough, because we are both strangers and we do not trust each other. "Liu Yang was being hard on Song Xinyue because he wanted to see if she would trust him or not. This was only a small test since he already knew the secrets of Song Xinyue. "If Xinyue can show her skills to the young master, will you take me as your concubine?" Song Xinyue was nervous when she asked this question, it showed that he was hesitant to do this kind of thing. "That will depend on your performance because if it is mediocre, I can only leave you out like some other women who have failed with their duties" These words left Song Xinyue pale, for she knew that if her performance at the time of serving Liu Yang was bad, she could not be chosen nor as a maid, let alone her desire to be a concubine. Song Xinyue began to wonder whether or not she should reveal her secret. "Miss Song, if you have something to say, it is better to say, for after we both get out of here. You will not have another chance to do that since I''ll have other things to do. "Liu Yang was trying to incite Song Xinyue to tell her secrets to him, even though he already knows about it. "Young master, from me a few moments" Song Xinyue closed her eyes for a few moments before opening again. She got up and sat on Liu Yang''sp, despite having made up her mind to do this daring action still made her blush. "Young master ... What do you see when you look at that ne?" Song Xinyue took out a ne that was inside the space ring and showed Liu Yang. Using the Eye of God to look at the ne, Liu Yang saw the following information. "Ne of the Heavenly Empress (Sealed) - A ne that belonged to the celestial empress, inside contains a little secret. Weight: 50 grams Liu Yang was not surprised by the information he saw, which shocked him was the fact that there was an extremely powerful spell that made others not see the true information about the item. ording to Song Xinyue''s memoirs, even having used her vision ability, she saw it only as amon ne. But she knew the ne was extremely valuable and mysterious, but she did not know its origin. This information was given by her parents who were killed in an ambush in Fifth World, the assassins were looking for a very precious item that was with the couple, but they did not know what it was since none of them could see information about the ne. Song Xinyue received this ne shortly before her parents died after being taken back to the n. Her parents asked her to keep the ne with her life and she should never show it to anyone, not even to the n''s rtives. For this could cause Song Xinyue to suffer a cmity. The reason Song Xinyue have applied to be Liu Yang''s concubine was that she had researched about him, any kind of information avable on it was searched by all the great ns. Since he came from an extremely mysterious and powerful faction, and even Liu Yang himself was extremely powerful. After hearing the reports, she did her best to try to catch his attention. Even being forced by the n, Song Xinyue did not care about it, because she herself wanted to do it. Her ultimate goal was to get revenge on her parents, she wanted to kill the people who killed her parents. Although Song Xinyue was part of the Song n, she was from a branch of the n, moreover, she was quite weak and unskilled, because of this, she could not get attention fromrge sects or powerful people. In the end, she only had her beauty and the ne. As Liu Yang was looking for women, and her n decided to use her, Song Xinyue took this opportunity to try to join Liu Yang, but not as a maid like other women, but as a concubine. Because of the personality of Liu Yang, Song Xinyue believed that he would help her with her problems. Because he always cared about his women. If he really could help her, Song Xinyue would not mind giving everything to him, her body and soul. Because of this, she even dared show the ne. These were the memories of Song Xinyue that Liu Yang had seen. Chapter 429: Information Chapter 429: Information "Miss Song, do you know the origin of this ne or some kind of information rted to it?" Liu Yang asked after handing the ne back to Song Xinyue. "Young master, I do not know much about it, my parents just left a letter saying that it was something precious that they found inside a small cave hidden in the territory of the Song n in the Fifth World, but no matter how I look, it seems somethingmon. "Song Xinyue gave a brief exnation of where her parents found the ne. "I see ... Miss Song, do you want to use this ne as an exchange object?" "Yes, if you take me as your concubine, you can have that ne" "Why do you trust me so much to the point of showing me something so precious to you. Are not you afraid I can steal it and then kill you?" "Because I believe in the young master not the kind of person would do such a thing" "Miss Song, do you really trust me that much? To the point of betting your life on mere information you bought? " "Young master, you ..." "Miss Song, I know you bought information about me these past few days. Tell me, do you really want to bet your life and your future on such mere information? " "Yes, for I believe in my own judgment after personally meeting the young master and I do not regret this decision" "Miss Song, close your eyes" Song Xinyue did what Liu Yang asked, she was a little nervous because she did not know what Liu Yang would do with her. The only thing she felt was two warm arms curling around her thin waist as her lips were sealed and a warm tongue invaded her mouth. Opening her eyes, she saw that Liu Yang was kissing her as she hugged her, Song Xinyue was shocked by it, but then calmed down and put her arms around his neck and tried to reciprocate the kiss, even if it was in a way bit clumsy. Sometimeter, she felt a warm hand inside her clothes and headed toward her twin spikes and squeezing them. Song Xinyue did not care about this daring action of Liu Yang and let him do whatever he wanted, she also did not stand still and began to remove Liu Yang''s clothes. After a few minutes, Song Xinyue was lying on the couch, she was looking at Liu Yang with loving eyes as a beautiful smile appeared on her face. With her arms around Liu Yang''s neck, she kissed him passionately before letting out a painful groan. A little blood stained the sofa, Song Xinyue had lost her innocence, this marked the beginning of her new life, life as the concubine of Liu Yang. Song Xinyue was thest woman in line, so there was no problem with the couple doing activities for some time. She did her best to keep up with Liu Yang''s movements. After two days of activities, Song Xinyue was totally devastated, she was lying on top of Liu Yang''s body like an obedient little kitten. On her face, there was no sadness or anything, but a beautiful smile of satisfaction and happiness. Some hourster Song Xinyue opens her eyes slowly, she felt a pain in her intimate parts and the memories of a few hours ago appeared in her mind, she blushed when she remembered those scenes in which she was moaning in a seductive way and asking that Liu Yang feed her with his essence. She wanted to get up, but she could not because Liu Yang was hugging her, the warm feeling of her man''s embrace made her extremely pleased. Song Xinyue was not sorry or anything like that for doing what she did, she felt as if a great weight had been lifted from her shoulders. A few secondster, Song Xinyue began to feel a hard and hot thing to enter into her newly explored cave. She realized that Liu Yang had woken up too and wanted to do more. Despite being tired and in some pain, that did not stop her from sitting on top Liu Yang''s hard thing and began to move her hips until Liu Yang released his essence into her. This perverted ysted a few more hours before the couple finally got up and put on their clothes. But before they left, Liu Yang yed a little more with Song Xinyue, even though they were wearing clothes. ... After all, was settled, Liu Yang and Song Xinyue were holding hands as they left the room, the other women looked at this scene with envy and jealousy, as they realized that Song Xinyue had gained a different status. And looking at her appearance, many realized that she had lost her virginity, this left the other shocked, as Song Xinyue was the only woman who managed to do activities with Liu Yang. They began to think about how Song Xinyue managed to do this because some of the women in the ce were much more beautiful and sensual than her, but they could not do activities with Liu Yang, he just took some advantages and kissed them while stroking their private parts. Since they were all epted as maids, they now had duties. Liu Yang asked them to go back to their ns and pack their things, as someone would take them to the Explorers'' Faction training facility, they had to grow stronger before they became Liu Yang''s official maids. Liu Yang took Song Xinyue to the main courtyard of Xiao Xi, he introduced her to his women and children. Song Xinyue was shocked when she discovered that the other seventeen children were also Liu Yang''s children, she never imagined that the master of the maids was Liu Yang. That was a little secret she had to keep. The women were not surprised to see Liu Yang take another woman, they were surprised that he had just picked a woman and not anymore. Since they knew his perverted personality. Liu Yang said that some things happened and he took Song Xinyue as his concubine. After Song Xinyue was presented to the women, she became calmer, realizing that they were not arrogant like the spoiled daughters of the great ns, so it was very easy to talk. Song Xinyue did not have an arrogant way, because she was created to be a political tool since her parents had died and the person who took care of her were the uncles. But since they did not want to spend precious resources on her, her uncles had only created her to be an ordinary woman despite her beauty. As the women chatted, Liu Yang went to the room next to the main room, he summoned the other women to examine the ne. Women were also curious to know about the origins of this mysterious ne. Liu Yang also asked Hellen and his group to seek information about the parents of Song Xinyue, he wanted to find out the reason for their deaths since the information of Song Xinyue was not clear enough. Chapter 430: Searching Information Chapter 430: Searching Information In the next few days, Liu Yang did research inside the library of the Xiao n and the Song n, due to the use of the clone of shadows. Liu Yang wanted to find out more information about the person who was called the Heavenly Empress. In the memoirs of Arthur Pendragon and Zac, Liu Yang only discovered that she was an extremely mysterious and powerful woman who lived in the Nine Worlds billions of years ago. At the pinnacle of her power, she founded a mysterious sectposed only of women, after her death, this sect remained hidden for all these years. No one knew the name or the ce where this sect was. When Liu Yang asked this matter to the matriarch, she was surprised that Liu Yang had asked this, he just said he had seen some information about this person being curious about it. The words of the matriarch were also equal to the information Liu Yang had seen in the memoirs. In the end, Liu Yang could only search for the library. After several weeks of searching in all kinds of storybooks and general-information, Liu Yang could not find anything. He also asked for help from Hellen to seek information in the Adventurer Guild about the Heavenly Empress. To his bad luck, even the famous Adventurers'' Guild had no information about the Heavenly Empress. After some time thinking, Liu Yang of the beautiful middle-aged woman he saved after leaving the tenth secret realm, Qin Xinyi. Liu Yang remembered that she was at level 999 and rank 9, even being a virgin, her situation was the same as Lily''s, Zac''s daughter, but she was in the level 1000 and rank 10. That sort of thing left Liu Yang shocked, as he never imagined there would be anyone who managed to get to level 999 and rank 9 withoutpleting the requirements. This showed that there were other ways to achieve these goals without the known requirements, but what would these other methods be? That was the thought of Liu Yang and the women. The intuition of Liu Yang and the women said that Qin Xinyi could be part of the Heavenly Empress''s sect, this was just their intuition because when Liu Yang asked about her background, she avoided talking as if she could not expose herself. And ording to the matriarch and the emperor of the Song n, the three people who were together with Liu Yang in the hall of the treasures of the secret realm. Their identities were unknown, for even after ten years of searching, nothing was found, not a single clue about those three people. This situation proved that these three people had extremely mysterious backgrounds unknown to the Nine Worlds. After further research, Liu Yang discovered information about a sect resembling the Heavenly Empress''s sect, there was no information on the name of the sect, but there was some vague information about its origin. This sect epted only male members, who were the opposite of the sect of the Heavenly Empress. After a few days inside the library and asking his inws, Liu Yang discovered that the man who founded this sect was called the Emperor of the Heavens. The situation was the same as that of the Heavenly Empress, the two lived in the same generation, some spected that they were lovers, while others thought they were sworn enemies. In the end, no one could reach a specific conclusion, as the two disappeared and were never seen again. ... Liu Yang read all the books he had in the library of the Xiao n and the Song n with the help of shadow clones, millions of books were read in a few months. He also discovered a lot of interesting information about ces where people who still had the Tenth World memories were there, there were images and writings from variousnguages of the Tenth Worlds, this proved that many people managed to keep the memories after being reborn. Leaving the library, Liu Yang went directly to the courtyard of Xiao Xi, he did not use a clone of shadows to satisfy the women, so they were dry and unsatisfied because of it. By the time he arrived, it was nighttime and the moon was already at the highest point in the sky. When he entered the room, the women pulled him out and removed his clothes before throwing him into bed and began to do the activity session. One scene surprised Liu Yang, Song Xinyue''s belly wasrger than before, this showed that she was pregnant. This fact left Liu Yang happy and shocked at the same time, as they did only a few times and Song Xinyue managed to get pregnant anyway, that was very lucky. After the women were fed, Liu Yang took Song Xinyue for a short walk around the courtyard of Xiao Xi, the women inside the tower were not angry because they could not do activities with Liu Yang, they let the couple have their little one time. The two were holding hands as they chatted in the moonlight, Liu Yang rubbing Song Xinyue''s belly at times as a kind of affection. She was pleased with this, her judgment was not wrong, Liu Yang was really a good person. When two returned to the next room, they did a few rounds of activity before Song Xinyue slept, the two of them slept in their arms while they were naked. ... In the next few days, Liu Yang stayed with his wives and children, since he spent six months inside the library and did not go out to stay with them. The women who were chosen as Liu Yang''s maids were taken by Yan Yu to a tower site for training. Twenty yearster, the second level of the secret realm waspleted, and as before, the people who got the most valuable treasures were four people, three men, and one woman. The identity of one of the men was known because he was of the Song n, but the identity of the other three people waspletely unknown. When Liu Yang looked at the images on the screen, he analyzed every possible detail of the three people with the power of the Eye of God. Liu Yang discovered that one of the men was possessed, the other man was a virgin, but he was at level 999 and rank 9, and the woman was in the same situation. This gave Liu Yang more confidence in his theory. He imagined that man and woman might havee from very ancient and mysterious sects. But few in the Nine Worlds were sects that could remain unknown without any information being discovered even after billions of years. Liu Yang began to believe even more than the man and the woman belonged to the sects founded by the Emperor of Heaven and the Heavenly Empress. In the years that have passed, Liu Yang managed to impregnate some of his women, Xiao Xi, Hanying Song, Little Fusion, Mo''s sisters, Hellen, and some of the maids he brings of the Seventh World. Summing up all these situations, Liu Yang finally managed to reach the requirements to reach level 1000 and rank 10. Another thing that happened during those years was that his children had grown up and gone to the outside world to explore, for Liu Yang could not lock them in the courtyard of Xiao Xi forever. They always sent messages back whenever they could, their mothers always worried when they were in danger. Liu Yang alwaysforted them by telling them to believe in their own children, despite being nervous about the danger they would face. Liu Yang warned all of them not to reveal that they were his children, as this could put them in even greater danger. Liu Yang''s children understood this fact and always did their best to ovee the struggles with their own strength without depending on their father''s identity. Some traveled together to hunt and level, while others went to cities to test their handworks skills. One thing was for sure, they all had first-rate skills after being taught by Liu Yang over the years. One thing that left Liu Yang happy was the fact that after tens of years of traveling, some of his children brought husbands, wives, and even some children back home. Chapter 431: Tenth Tribulation Chapter 431: Tenth Tribtion After his women had given birth to their children, Liu Yang received a message from the system warning that he could already go through thest tribtion to have reached the peak of power. Liu Yang did not ept going through tribtion at the moment, as he knew it would be extremely dangerous, as others could try to mess him up and make him fail. Another reason not to do this was that Liu Yang was in the Xiao n, he needed to return to the Ninth Worlds before because that was where he was born. Liu Yang did not want to leave his family worried, so he did not say what he was going to do, he just said he would have to travel to the Ninth World for some time before returning, and asked everyone to take care and behave before he came back. A month before he returned to the Ninth World, Liu Yang spent that time with his women, some of his children, grandchildren, daughters-inw, and son-inw. He enjoyed every second with them, his other clones talked about it too. A monthter, Liu Yang said goodbye to his family, his clones of shadows also disappeared from the other worlds. The journey to the Ninth Worldsted two months, after arriving, Liu Yang took several arrays of transport and went to the City of the Border, the first city that he saw when he was reborn. Arriving in the city, Liu Yang saw that much has changed, the city was much more alive than before and was full of novice people who were in levels between 10-30. Although the city had changed, the surrounding ces had not changed, the creatures in the forest in front of the city had creatures of levels 10-40. After the secret realm was discovered andpleted, creatures that did not dare approach the forest came back to live in it, so a great number of creatures appeared in the ce. The forest that was empty thirty years ago now, tens of thousands of roaring creatures could be heard on the walls of the City of the Border. Liu Yang left the city after leaving the shipping array, he was going to the ce where he had fallen when reborn. Using the Space Distortion, he arrived at the scene in a few hours, the journey that he did in several years was done in a few hours. As he remembered these things, Liu Yang justughed a little, much changed after he left the forest and began his life in the Nine Worlds. When Liu Yang appeared at the spot where he had fallen, he saw that the crater became a smallke and some trees grew around. Staring at this scene, the first memories popped into his mind, he seemed so homesick. On the way to get there, Liu Yang did not find anyone, so he had no concerns about third parties intervening at the time of tribtion. Sitting cross-legged on theke, Liu Yang closed his eyes and took a deep breath before mentally screaming. (Tenth tribtion, go down!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!) A gigantic ball was created involving thousands of miles, all the creatures that were living in the ce were pushed out of the barrier. The skies of the Ninth World began to darken, Ninth World was covered by strong darkness, where even the sunlight could not be seen, but at the same time, the power of light illuminated the heavens. The two opposites were manifesting at the same time. As the phenomenon of light and dark happened, the thunder of various colors was exploding across the sky between the ck and white clouds. At the same time, heavy rain began to fall, sharp winds passed through the trees like des, sandstorms flew across the skies, metal des began to rise from the ground and fly toward the sky, trees began toe alive and walk around, mes erupted from the ground like an erupting volcano. Inside the bubble, a new power emerged, a power that was making all nine elements bncing, sucking and fueling the nine elements, that was the element of the void. A Yin-Yang diagram began to form on the top of the Ninth World and under Liu Yang, the two were connected to suck the energy of the world and transfer to tribtion. Inside the bubble was like paradise and purgatory at the same time, chaos and harmony were together in a bnced way. The body and soul of Liu Yang were receiving all these energies, the chaos created pain and destruction, the harmony created healing and creation. The scene was extremely beautiful, the made elements were operating in harmony within arge bubble. While Liu Yang was going through tribtion, he did not know what was going on outside of it. He never imagined that his tenth tribtion would be so majestic that it attracted the eyes of all in the Nine Worlds. Super ns and sects were looking at the phenomenon that happened in the Ninth World curiously, for it was the first time they saw this kind of thing, some ancestors who were close to death, but who were inside a chamber of time where the time was slower than the real world, they went out to look at this phenomenon. But they could not identify what it was because they had never seen anything like it before. The influential groups began to send spies to see what was happening in the Ninth World, the world was covered by great darkness and light at the same time. No one knew that this was the tenth tribtion, since normal tribtion was not like Liu Yang''s, as there was usually only one element. The tribtion of Liu Yang had ten elements and adding the fact that these ten elements were being fused together to form the Yin and Yang. Liu Yang would be the first person in the Nine Worlds to control these two opposing powers. The women of Liu Yang have a vague idea that this was something rted to Liu Yang because he had told them he was going to the Ninth World but did not know what he was going to do. Only Fang Luoyang and his inws knew the reason, as they knew about the requirements to advance to the next level. Thinking about this possibility, they imagined that Liu Yang was undergoing tribtion to reach level 1000 and rank 10. That thought shocked them because they thought Liu Yang was only at level 900 and rank 9, not at level 999 and rank 9. They never imagined that Liu Yang was already one step away from bing one of the most powerful people of the Nine Worlds, the five were praying that Liu Yang would seed in this challenge. While everyone was trying to figure out what was happening in the Ninth World. Liu Yang was suffering from agonizing pain, followed by a refreshing sensation. This was the process of thest tribtion, Liu Yang had to endure the pain and pleasure of the ten elements, and try to merge them to form the Yin and Yang. That was his tribtion. Chapter 432: Shocking News Chapter 432: Shocking News Time was slowly passing, the world within the bubble was slowly changing, and Liu Yang''s body was absorbing all the energies created from that change slowly. Despite the infernal pain he felt, Liu Yang did not utter a single sound and withstood the tribtion. The Yin-Yang diagrams below Liu Yang and in the sky of the Ninth World were spinning faster and faster as Liu Yang absorbed the energy inside the bubble. His body and soul was being ripped open and healing at the same time, the process was slow and painful. The seconds be minutes, the minutes became hours, the hours became days, the days became months, the months be years. Five years have passed since Liu Yang began to go through the tenth tribtion of the elements. ... While Liu Yang was undergoing tribtion, the Nine Worlds was shaken by several shocking news. The first news was about the servants and ves who were living in the Xiao n, it was discovered after many years of investigation that they were inhabitants of the Seventh World and that four of them were onlymon people of some viges, while the rest were ves from below level. But they had one thing inmon before they were taken as maids and ves by a mysterious young man, they were only at levels 1-20. After they were taken, the young man trained them for a year or two, after the group returned, each of them was level around level 100. This fact did not surprise the great ns, as they also had methods to level their members, but it was not so fast when the Liu Yang method. What astonished the great ns and sects was the fact that the master of these women was a young stranger who was at a level above 500 and rank 5. ording to the descriptions and images of his appearance, this young man did not seem to be more than twenty-two or twenty years old. This was a shocking thing, for they never imagined that someone with such a young appearance would be so powerful. The great ns and sects immediately associated this young man with some mysterious and unknown background. Many thought that he could be part of the Faction of the Explorers, while others thought he was of some other mysterious power. But everything changed when influential groups made their searches for information about the person named Van Nexus. After a few years of searching, the only information he got was that he came from somewhere in the desert and appeared in the vige where the members of the Desert Hunters Tribe branch lived. After helping the members of the branch, he took four young women as his maid. The members of the main branch came and took him to the city where they lived, and there, Van Nexus bought several ves. Each one was at level 1-20. Van Nexus left town along with the ves and maids for a journey through the desert, they returned a little over a year or twoter. During the journey, the group encountered a tribe called the Red Snake Tribe, there was a small conflict where many members of this tribe were killed. The old man who together did not kill Van Nexus''s maids because of the fact that he intervened. After that, the group continued their journey through the desert. Returning to the city, Van Nexus and his maids staged a great massacre around town, as the group returned, they saw that the Desert Hunters Tribe were struggling. After this, the group went on a trip again, and after a few years, only the maids and ves appeared in the Xiao n and are living there until today. After much discussion, everyone came to a consensus that Van Nexus was part of the Explorers'' Faction, as they were the only ones who were showing up for the Nine Worlds in recent years, like Liu Yang. Although they had no proof to prove this theory, in the minds of these people, Van Nexus was part of this faction. ... Another news that shocked the Nine Worlds was the fact that Liu Yang was also the husband of the daughter of the owner of the Universal Bank and her apprentice. For no one ever imagined that such a thing would happen, for those who had high statuses in the Nine World knew how demanding the owner of the Universal Bank was. Even the sons of the Song n''s imperial couple were not fit to be husbands of the owner of the Universal Bank''s daughters, but someone like Liu Yang was epted, this showed that the bank owner greatly valued Liu Yang, to the point of using his own daughter to tie him. Many young people from influential ns and sects had the desire to take Han Jiang as their wife, but it was a pity that none of them could catch her eye. The most curious fact about this was that Han Jiang herself spoke publicly that she willingly epted Liu Yang as her man. Even if her father asked her to do it. These words proved that Han Jiang already had some interest in Liu Yang. Han Jiang paid a visit to the Xiao n along with her daughter and father, the Xiao n couple and the Liu Yang women were surprised to discover that Liu Yang and Han Jiang had a daughter together. But they did notment on anything, as this was not the right time. The owner of the Universal Bank, the Xiao n, the Song n, and the Mercantile Alliance made some trade deals, as three of them had something inmon, which was Liu Yang as their son-inw, all three had more benefits than the alliance. Although the alliance was somewhat dissatisfied with this, the members of the alliance could only ept, because if it were not for the matriarch''s request, the alliance would not have entered into the agreement. ... Thest news that surprised the Nine Worlds was about the tenth secret realm, as the images were being transmitted, everyone was seeing the things that were happening inside. And in a certain ce of the first world of the secret realm, a crowd discovered something extremely shocking within the secret realm: Fruit of Reconstruction. Inside the secret kingdom was a Fruit of Reconstruction, but it was a pity that it was not ripe yet, it would still take another ten thousand years of energy umtion for the fruit to ripen. The appearance of the fruit spread like wildfire through the secret realm and billions of people went to the ce to try to pick up this fruit. But it was a pity that no one could touch the fruit simply because it was not yet ripe, for if anyone tried to pluck the fruit in that state. The rotting fruit and the millions of years of umting energy would be wasted. The great ns and sects gave orders not to touch the fruit, otherwise, the consequences would be terrible. The news about the fruit not being ripe yet spread and everyone understood that they could not take the fruit yet, but waiting ten thousand years was a lot. Many groups wanted to cry, but they had no tears for that. For a great treasure was in front of them, but none of them could catch. That was a tragedy. After a few days, something amazing happened around the Fruit of Reconstruction that shook the Nine Worlds. Chapter 433: Success Chapter 433: Sess A few days after the Reconstruction Fruit was found and the great powers gave the order to no one to approach. Something shocking happened: A ughter. A group of strange people who looked like living dolls began a big ughter, and the blood of the dead people was absorbed by the fruit. This method was to make the fruit ripen faster but only worked if the blood was from someone above 100, below that the blood would be useless. When everyone looked at that group, many remembered the middle-aged man who had entered one of the chests on the previous level. They looked exactly the same, people being controlled like dolls. This group did not care about the people they killed, anyone who came their way, they will kill. Tens of thousands were killed by this group, but in the end, they were killed as influential groups gathered and killed the possessed. Due to arge number of people killed, much blood was absorbed by the fruit, this helped to reduce the time of ripening, but it was still necessary to wait another nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine years. No one wanted to wait all this time in the secret realm, so someone had the idea of cutting off the wrists and throwing their own blood for the fruit to absorb. The method was a sess, but only one person would not seed. If hundreds of millions of people cooperated, it would be possible to shorten quite a number of years. After they decided, thousands of millions of participants who were at that location at the time, they began cutting their own wrists and throwing blood on the floor next to fruit. But even with so many people, it would take ten years to ripen the fruit. For these people, ten years was not much, since some of them have already lived tens of thousands of years, ten years more would be like a breath. The problem was the ones who would give up in the middle of that, because they wanted to continue exploring the secret realm, not throwing their own blood to feed a fruit. Even though this fruit is extremely valuable a single drop of its juice could afford to buy a small town. Many knew that they would not get a drop of juice even if they helped ripen it, so these people began to go out and continue exploring the secret realm. The great majority that remained were those who were part of the great influences. ... Thest news that shook the Nine Worlds, and made everyone scared was the fact that someone was going through the 10th tribtion to reach level 1000 and rank 10. This fact was only discovered when a very old ancestor of the Song n came out to see the images of what was happening in the Ninth World, at first, that ancestor did not know what that bubble was, but after some thoughts, he was shocked when he remembered that it was the tenth tribtion process. When this information was heard by the Song n, everyone was shocked by it, for they never imagined it would appear to have reached level 999 and rank 9. But there was one exception, the Song n''s imperial couple, they received a secret and confidential message of the matriarch who said: You will have a great surprise. The empress understood immediately what the matriarch meant in the message, and looked at the images of the bubble in the Ninth World, her face was shocked when she thought of the possibility of what was happening. After the ancestor told them about it, the couple confirmed their suspicions. The couple never imagined that their perverted son-inw could be someone who was about to arrive at level 1000 and rank 10. This made them extremely happy and frightened because they did not know what kind of method Liu Yang used to achieve that power being so young. His inws were praying deeply for Liu Yang to breakthrough the tribtion safely. ... As the Nine Worlds watched the bubble from the outside, inside the bubble, the world was getting less chaotic and harmonious. Gradually he was returning to normal. The Yin and Yang symbol on the sky and ground began to spin much faster every second, the energy around began to be absorbed by Liu Yang at an extremely fast speed. Images of Yin and Yang spinning began to rise over Liu Yang''s head, his entire body was ripping and regenerating extremely quickly, whenever his flesh was ripped, at the very instant it was possible to see the wound being healed. As Liu Yang''s body absorbed all the energy inside the bubble, his hands began to make several strange seals slowly, the energy of the ten elements was in his fingers. Liu Yang was trying to fuse the elements and create the Yin and Yang. This process was extremely slow, Liu Yang had to endure the pain and relief of his body and soul being tortured, and make the fusion seals at the same time. If he failed, all those years of hard work would be wasted. His fingers were dancing while seals were made, the elements were in harmony as it intertwined with each other at every moment. The scene was incredible. The mergersted six months, all this time, Liu Yang did not stop making the seals. ... Six monthster The energy was fully absorbed by Liu Yang, his body was totally reworked by the energies of the ten elements and became much more powerful than before, his abilities were leveled to the maximum level. The ce that was a small forest with ake became only a gigantic crater with nothing, only dust, and stones. The Yin and Yang symbols disappeared and the Ninth World began to return to normal. Opening his eyes slowly, Liu Yang felt as if he were one with the world, he could feel everything around him as if it were part of his body. Trying to move his feet and arms, Liu Yang felt a little trouble moving because he had to adapt to his new and reformed body yet. Breathing deeply, Liu Yang waved his hand and the bubble began to break like arge ss ball, after the first crack was made, the crack spread and totally cracked the bubble before bursting like a soap bubble. At that moment, the spies of the great ns and sects advanced toward the crater, but saw no one, in the crater, there was only dust. This showed that the person could have failed in tribtion or crossed sessfully and left. The Nine Worlds was looking at this picture with shocked and dubious eyes, for they did not know whether the person failed or not. Only Liu Yang''s women knew if he was alive or not. Chapter 434: Grandparents Arrive Chapter 434: Grandparents Arrive The Nine Worlds were frantic after discovering that the person who was going through tribtion had disappeared. No one knew who this person was or whether that person passed or failed. It was all a mystery, with the exception of Liu Yang''s women, for they had something special item left for them. Liu Yang gave a small pendant to Xiao Xi, Xinyue, Luoyang Fang, Zi Jiao and Song Hanying. This item contained a fragment of his energies; if he were killed, the pendant would break. After the bubble broke and nothing was shown in the crater, and the pendant was still whole, this proved that Liu Yang was still alive, but his women did not know where he was. ... In a ce far from the Endless Forest Sea, this ce was close to the coastal areas of the continent. An endless sea of crystalline waters could be seen on the horizon, the sound of water and fresh wind could be heard. The ce was a paradise that came out of a painting. A spatial distortion emerged, and a young, ordinary-looking man appeared, his clothes destroyed, his hair down to his shoulders. Though he looked like an ordinary person, it was still possible to feel a powerful aura emanating from his body. "I finally got it after so much suffering ..." Liu Yang was relieved to have been able toplete the tenth tribtion, the pain he suffered was far greater than the pain of the previous nine tribtions added. After mounting a powerful barrier, his women and children emerged from the tower, each hugging and celebrating with Liu Yang. They were very happy with the fact that he got through the tribtion. The group had fun as a family for a month as they enjoyed the scenery before them. After that, the women and children returned to the tower and Liu Yang was going back to the Xiao n as the other women and children were worried about him. ... A few monthster Liu Yang arrived in the courtyard of Xiao Xi using the spatial distortion after having arrived in the territory of the Xiao n by the transport array. The women and children were already waiting for him on the spot, arge party was made between them, the inws were also called. Everyone congratted Liu Yang for having achieved the pinnacle of power in the Nine Worlds. But it was a pity that Liu Yang did not want to show it yet, as he did not want others to know his power. His wives and inws understood this fact and promised to keep it a secret. A few dayster, Liu Yang received an unexpected visit, the person who came was Xiao Xi''s older sister, the maternal and paternal grandparents of Xiao Xi and Song Hanying. They wanted to see a young man who was considered the most prominent of the Nine Worlds and was also the person who impregnated their granddaughters. The group was gathered in the main hall of the n Xiao, Liu Yang, Xiao Xi, Fang Luoyang, Song Hanying, their children, the n couple Xiao and Song, Xiao Xi''s older sister was called Xiao Hong, she was wearing a gold dress while old men were wearing white clothes. Everyone was sitting around arge table, Xiao Hong looked at Liu Yang with a curious look, she always wanted to meet her unknown brother-inw, but also who was extremely famous and powerful. Song Hanying''s maternal and paternal grandparents gazed at Liu Yang with cheerful eyes, for they were happy with a grandson like Liu Yang and Xiao Xi''s maternal grandparents had the same look of happiness. But it was different in the case of Xiao Xi''s paternal grandparents, they had looks of resentment when they looked at Liu Yang, that made him curious because he did not know what he had done so these two old people looked at him with that kind of look. Looking at this situation, the Xiao n couple could only sigh, for they had already heard theirints about the fact that Liu Yang had taken the matriarch''s apprentice as his wife. The matriarch had already heard her inwsin to her that she had agreed to marry Fang Luoyang to a young man with a mysterious background, even though the group had given five drops of juice as their wedding dowry. This made the Ling couple jealous, for they would never get anything of their own. The purpose of the Ling old couple was to marry their younger grandson, who was Xiao Xi''s cousin, with Fang Luoyang, but it was a pity that Fang Luoyang never epted it, and the matriarch always avoided this subject. This attitude of the two women made the couple discontented, even if they were the inws of the matriarch, they had no right to decide the future of Fang Luoyang. So when they discovered that Xiao Xi''s husband was also the husband of Fang Luoyang, they returned to the Xiao n with their granddaughter after several years of training. What made them most shocked was the fact that Liu Yang was also the husband of Song Hanying. At first, the Ling n couple thought the matriarch had married Fang Luoyang with Liu Yang to prevent her from marrying her grandson, but after this news, they realized they were wrong. For a couple of the Song n would not marry their one and precious daughter with anybody, that made the Ling couple rethink their opinion of Liu Yang. But even so, the Ling couple did not like Liu Yang because he ruined their n. Another thing that startled the Ling couple was the fact that Liu Yang was already at level 900 and rank 9, as it was unimaginable to them that a young man like Liu Yang could have achieved that feat. When the Ling couplepared their grandson to Liu Yang, they realized that their grandson was like an ant before Liu Yang. Be it in terms of power or influence. They wanted to know what the difference was between Liu Yang and their grandson since they were both young, but their experiences were totally different. The Ling couple had the impression that Liu Yang achieved his goals without the help of others, for it was impossible for anyone to go through tribtion without having a powerful will and a strong body. These two things could only be achieved through heavy training and life and death situations. But having the courage and willingness to face these things was not something anyone could do. The first impression they had when they saw Liu Yang was that he was just an ordinary person and nothing special. The Ling couple could not feel any kind of aura around Liu Yang, he just looked like someone level 1. This happened because of the fact that after Liu Yang reached the 1000 level and 10 rank, he gained the power to camouge himself and be one with the world. Chapter 435: More Visitors Chapter 435: More Visitors As the group ate and talked cheerfully, the mood in the hall was a little strange. For it was heavy and depressing because of the resentful looks of the Ling older couple, but that did notst long. "Reporting, the couple and the grandson of the Ling family have arrived, they are being brought into the hall." A guard appeared outside the hall and spoke. "Alright, you can go" "Yes" The matriarch and her husband had strange faces, and they knew something unpleasant would happen. The two did not care about the mother, for she was a more pleasant person and had a good temperament, but the double father and son of the Ling family were known to be arrogant and unbridled, but they only behaved in the face of weaker groups than they, for if they found more influential groups, the two were polite. The door to the hall was opened and three people showed up, one of them was young and appeared to be about 25-27 years old, the other a middle-aged man, the two were alike and emanated an arrogant and proud aura. The third person was a middle-aged woman, she was beautiful, but her face had a few traces of age. They came in front of the table and greeted the group that was sitting and eating. "Nice to see you again, big brother, sister-inw." The middle-aged man sped his hands and spoke in a respectful manner, he did not dare to be arrogant or impolite before the Xiao couple, even though they were linked by marriage, their status was totally different. The woman and the young man also greeted the Xiao n couple. "It is very good to see you again too" The matriarch waved her hand and three chairs were ced on the side of the Ling older couple. The chairs were in the following order, the matriarch and her husband side by side, next to the matriarch was Xiao Hong, Xiao Xi and Fang Luoyang with their daughters, then was Song Hanying, and her daughter, Liu Yang, the maternal and paternal grandparents of Song Hanying and Xiao Xi, andter was the couple of the n Song that was next to the couple of n Xiao. The three new chairs were ced between the Song n couple and Xiao Xi''s paternal grandparents, the emperor was next to the matriarch''s brother-inw, while his son was sitting next to Xiao Xi''s grandparents. The matriarch made this arrangement to avoid conflicts, for she knew the three woulde. And he feared that Liu Yang would do something excessive if he was provoked, the matriarch knew his personality, while the others did not provoke him, he would do nothing, but when he was provoked, Liu Yang would crush his enemy. This was what the matriarch most feared, even more so after Liu Yang reached 1000 level and rank 10, he was someone no one in the Nine Worlds dared offend as he had no opponents at his current level unless the ancient ancestors who had only a few minutes to live out of their temporal coffins and fight against Liu Yang. ... When the three of them joined the table, the mood grew heavier and weirder than before, for it was possible to sense the animosity of the Ling family group over Liu Yang. But he did not care about it and just y with his daughter, Liu Lan, she returned with Fang Luoyang after a year of training with Shylia. She was much more beautiful and sensual than before, not her body, but the aura that Fang Luoyang emanated was far more attractive and seductive than before. Anyone would look at her now, whether she would be attracted to her, whether male or female. This happened when the Ling''s grandson entered the hall and looked at Fang Luoyang, he felt as if he had ripped out his soul and the enved. Even though her ability was not active, it showed how strong her innate talent was after Shylia''s sexual and perverted training. The tense, heavy weather did notst long after everyone had finished eating and the maids took the dirty dishes and brought tea, the first person to speak was of the matriarch''s brother-inw. "Young surnamed Liu, I''m really impressed with your achievements, it overshadowed all the other young people of the Nine Worlds. You truly deserve the title of the most impressive young man in the Nine Worlds, and the sister-inw had married her only disciple and youngest daughter to you was the best decision she does. "His voice held admiration, but internally, he had great envy and jealousy not only of Liu Yang but also of his older brother Ling Xi. "Thank you for thepliment, it was due to the guidance of my master and the encouragement of my wives that I got to that point." Liu Yang knew that the matriarch''s brother-inw''s name was Ling Li, he realized Ling Li had some resentment towards him because of which Fang Luoyang was taken by him. Because of this, when Liu Yang received the praise of Ling Li, he did not look at him and just answered randomly while ying with the three little girls. This disrespectful attitude towards Ling Li left the elderly Ling n couple disgruntled, even the son of Ling Li was angry with Liu Yang for the way he was treating Ling Li. But none of them could do anything about it, for Liu Yang''s status and strength were too great for them. For only the hundred bodyguards of Liu Yang were enough to destroy the main branch of the Ling n, even though they have millions of years of stories, they did not have as many people at level 900 and rank 9 as Liu Yang at most they were only thirty or forty, that was a considerable amount for a great n. But in the case of Liu Yang, a hundred people at that level were just his bodyguards, what would be the total number of specialists if all of the Explorers'' Factions left? They had no idea about it, many powerful ns and sects did not want to do anything about Liu Yang because of this fear. And besides, Liu Yang was at level 900 and rank 9 and was also the son-inw of the Xiao n and the Song n, these two statuses were like three plus weights. Who was stupid enough to try to do anything against Liu Yang? Only idiots would do this, or those who had confidence in doing so had that kind of thinking. ... "Luoyang, congrattions on getting to level 500 and rank 5, I know I''m a bitte, but I still wanted to congratte you for this achievement." The person who spoke was Ling Lie, he was the son of Ling Li. He had a youthful appearance of a 25-year-old, despite the appearance, he had been more than almost three hundred years. Ling Lie was a few tens of years older than Fang Luoyang. "Young of the Ling family, please do not call me by my name, we are just known. You do not call me so intimately. "Fang Luoyang did not like the way Ling Lie called her, the two were only known and only met one time or another. The two were not familiar with each other to the point of calling their own names. These words left Ling Lie with a dark and hateful face, he never imagined that Fang Luoyang would embarrass him in front of the five most influential people of the Nine Worlds. Ling Lie began chasing Fang Luoyang after he met her when he visited the Xiao n hundreds of years ago. Ling Lie''s parents and paternal grandparents tried to tie them both up, but it was a pity that Fang Luoyang did not ept it, and the matriarch followed her desire and also made it difficult. Although he had tried several times to catch the attention of Fang Luoyang, she had never been interested in him, Ling Lie never understood why he thought he was influential and powerful enough to be her match. When he received the news that Fang Luoyang was engaged to someone from a mysterious background, he went into despair. For the woman he wanted was taken by another man, Ling Lie did not know the strength of this man, his background was extraordinary because they took five drops of juice as a wedding dowry, this proved his power. However, everything changed when Ling Lie discovered that Fang Luoyang''s husband was Liu Yang, he also received the news about his power and status. Before Liu Yang entered the secret realm he was already at level 500 and rank 5, this was the information that the Nine Worlds knew. Ling Lie had curiosity, jealousy, and envy of the unknown man who took Fang Luoyang as his wife, but after discovering this identity, these three feelings turned to hatred, for he already had some prominent women like Xinyue, Zi Jiao, but he too led Fang Luoyang. After the secret realm, which was shown that Liu Yang also had a dryad as his wife, and was not any dryad, she was the princess of the dryad race. This fact further increased his hatred of Liu Yang. The next news was about Liu Yang having a daughter or goddaughter who was extremely handsome and powerful, Ling Lie also fell in love with Little Silver at first sight, but it was a pity that only Liu Yang could get close to her, the other young people could never speak with her not at all. Later, news about Liu Yang being the husband of Xiao Xi and Song Hanying spread, Ling Lie hatred became much deeper than before, as Liu Yang got two more influential wives. Ling Lie began to wonder why Liu Yang was taking the women he wanted to have. For when he saw Aisha for the first time, he fell in love with her beauty and power, he immediately thought that Aisha could be his wife in the future, but everything was destroyed when Ling Lie saw that Liu Yang and Aisha already had a daughter together. But when the news about Liu Yang has reached 900 level and rank 9, Ling Lie could not stand it and spat blood before fainting from hatred and despair. Ling Lie''s situation was like Song Min''s, the two were young masters who were raised as spoiled children and always had what they wanted, this increased their egos and arrogance. And when they find a situation like this, where what they most desire could never belong to them, they would go crazy with hatred. For they always thought that what they wanted must belong to them, and no one else could have only themselves. This was the situation of thousands of spoiled young masters of the Nine Worlds, for they always thought they were the best due to their status, despite theirck of strength. These young masters took an interest in Liu Yang''s women, but it was a pity that none of them could arouse their interest. They could only spit blood and faint because of the hatred towards Liu Yang. Luckily, not all the spoiled young masters were brainless idiots, during his journeys through the Nine Worlds, the shadow clones of Liu Yang encountered several arrogant young masters, but they were still conscious of understanding that there would always be someone stronger and influential than they. And it was with this kind of person that Liu Yang made friends because they were the kind of person worth making friends with, whether male or female. Liu Yang found some strong and beautiful women in his journeys, but he did not take them as his maids or wife, as he did not have time for this. Liu Yang was only enjoying the trip and did not intend to pick up women on the way. Chapter 436: I Want a Duel Chapter 436: I Want a Duel "Daddy, I want some chicken fried." While the mood was strange after Ling Lie''s words, a soft voice was heard, it belonged to Liu Lan. After twenty years, Liu Lan grew and became extremely beautiful, she was like a beautiful celestial goddess, although she did not have a sensual body like her mother, she was still extremely beautiful. "Fine." Liu Yang just waved his hand and arge bucket with hundreds of slices of fried chicken appeared. The eyes of the three little girls were shining when they saw those golden slices as if they were the most delicious things in the world. Liu Yang justughed and stroked Liu Lan''s head, the little girls began to eat slowly to enjoy every bite. "My dear daughter, you have to stop eating so much after lunch. Rascal, you have to stop giving her food, our daughter will get fat like that. "The person who spoke was Fang Luoyang, she was a little unhappy with Liu Yang giving food to her daughter and the other two little girls after have eaten. "Mommy, daddy''s chicken fried is very good. The big sister Mei and big sister Guiying also want to eat " "Yes." They agreed. "At least eat a few hourster, not a few minutes after they eat lunch" "Little Luoyang, let them eat a little, that will not hurt. Little girls, next time, you will only eat after a few hours. It''s all right?" "Yes !!" The three of them ate again. The two couple of Ling family were looking at this scene with strange eyes, they realized that the little girls were trying to show that Fang Luoyang already had a good husband and a good daughter. But the situation was different for Ling Lie, his gaze was one of hatred and resentment toward Liu Yang, for he thought that the person who should be with Fang Luoyang and her daughter was him, not Liu Yang. The jealousy and envy of Ling Lie were so great that he could think only kill Liu Yang and take what should belong to him. Liu Yang had already read the mind of Ling Lie and saw all his thoughts, a cold light shed in his eyes, but was hidden. "Liu Yang, right? You are truly impressive to have achieved these achievements at such a young age. It''s really enviable. "Ling Lie said, although his face was smiling, internally, he was full of murderous hatred. "As I''ve said before, I was just lucky to have a good master and good women to encourage me during my journey." Liu Yang was not lying when he spoke. "I see ... Young surnamed Liu, I''d like a duel, would you ept it?" Ling Lie asked in an indifferent voice, but the people around managed to detect the coolness contained in those words. The two couple of Ling n could only sigh at this, for they understood Ling Lie''s thoughts, he saw the woman he most admired being taken away by another man. And he became crazy about it. "Ling Lie, right? I do not think it''s a good idea for us to have a duel ... "Before Liu Yang could finish speaking, he was interrupted. "Why? Is the young man surnamed Liu thinking I''m too weak for a fight? "Ling Lie had a cold smile on his face, he wanted to fight Liu Yang anyway, even knowing of Liu Yang''s current powers. "Yes, indeed you are very weak and I am afraid that I will kill you if I do not control my strength. If that happens, it would be a pity, because I do not want my father-inw pestering me for killing his nephew unintentionally because you are so weak that you can not stand a single attack of mine. "Liu Yang already knew about Ling Lie''s goal, so he had no scruples and began to be shameless and humiliate Ling Lie. "You ... !!!" Ling Lie was irritated to the fullest, as he knew he was extremely weakpared to Liu Yang, he could be considered an ant before him, and now, Liu Yang continued to im that he was extremely weak and that could be killed with just one blow. How could that not make Ling Lie angry? Although he knew about his situation, he still wanted to fight Liu Yang because he thought he had something strong enough to beat him. "Before you ask me, you should ask them if you can really fight me because if I identally killed you for not being able to control my power, that would be a loss for me. But it''s much bigger for them, you should owe them respect. "Liu Yang''s words seemed reasonable, as it really was a loss to Ling Lie''s parents and grandparents. But Liu Yang''s tone was extremely ironic when he spoke again of killing Ling Lie with a single blow, he was always trying to say that Ling Lie was too weak to fight him. Everyone in the hall understood the words of Liu Yang and realized that he was mocking Ling Lie because of his weakness. Those who knew the personality of Liu Yang could only sigh about it, but they did not know why Liu Yang was acting that way. For Ling Lie had not done any kind of excessive action. Ling Lie''s parents and grandparents wanted to speak out, but they held each other, since none of them had enough power to fight Liu Yang, and there was also the fact that the Song n couple was also on the scene. It was a shame that no one in the hall knew that Liu Yang had the ability to read the minds of people weaker than him. "Dad, I want to have a little duel with the young Liu Yang, as someone who managed to reach level 900 and rank 9 at such a young age, he is an inspiration to many young people in the Nine Worlds, including me. I wish I had permission to fight him. "Ling Lie spoke fairly, his words like someone trying to challenge his idol. "Okay, just do not overdo it." Ling Li knew his son''s personality well and could only ept that. Although he was worried that Ling Lie would lose in an extremely shameful way, he hoped that at least Ling Lie would learn something from that defeat. Despite being an extremely arrogant person who liked to intimidate the weaker, he did not want to see his son being bullied. "My father gave me permission to duel, shall we?" Ling Lie stood up and headed for the empty spot in the hall. The matriarch had already removed the chairs and tables from the ce. Liu Yang and Ling Lie were faces to face, the two were one looking at each other. Liu Yang had a casual look as if the person in front of him was a nothing while Ling Lie looked at Liu Yang with a cold, murderous look. "Fatal blows and deaths are prohibited, I will punish heavily the person who breaks that rule. "The matriarch waited for a little before speaking the rules, she was not worried about Liu Yang, because she knew he was already at level 1000 and rank 10. She was worried about Ling Lie, as he was only at level 630 and rank 4, he did not have the guts to advance to the next rank. For he had already seen many members of the Ling n die in the process, even with the help of valuable items during the tribtion. They did not advance, they were analyzing each other. Liu Yang already knew of the moves and trumps cards of Ling Lie, he was just waiting for his opponent to make his move. In Liu Yang''s eyes, there was a cool light that no one could notice, he knew Ling Lie was a poisonous person, so he would not be kind either. Chapter 437: It will not be necessary Chapter 437: It will not be necessary After a few seconds of staring, Ling Lie charged towards Liu Yang, he took out a dagger with a thin de and ran at great speed. The de looked ordinary, but there was a dark aura emanating from it, the handle was made of sharp white bones. When Ling Lie held it tightly, his hand was pierced by thorns and blood began to flow. Liu Yang stood in the same ce doing nothing as he saw Ling Lie charging toward him with a distorted face as if certain of his victory. The de pierced the clothing and entered the chest of Liu Yang, pushing harder, the de pierced his heart. "Hahahaha !!!!!!! I got it!!! I killed someone who is at level 900 and rank 9, I killed !!!! You''re nothing, just arrogant trash. You want to take the woman I, Ling Lie, want to own, you deserve to die because of this.!!! You''re just a dead body now !!! What always belonged to me, will be mine !!! The woman I want will be mine and no one else''s. Hahaha!!!"After piercing Liu Yang''s body, Ling Lie began to scream hysterically and madly. The people in the room were frightened by this development, for they never imagined something like that would happen. The group that was with Liu Yang was not scared with this scene being stabbed because they knew he was at level 1000 and rank 10, he would not be killed easily. What shocked the group was the fact that Ling Lie was screaming madly his desire to own Fang Luoyang, to the point of wanting to kill Liu Yang using some unknown method. Ling Lie''s parents and grandparents were frightened by this change in his behavior, for they never imagined that he would sumb to madness after learning that Fang Luoyang had be the wife of another man. They started to get worried about Ling Lie since they have never seen him like this before. Everyone at the scene knew that Liu Yang would not be defeated easily, but they were curious to know what kind of dagger that Ling Lie was holding. By its appearance, the dagger must be extremely powerful and dangerous. The older people used their vision skills to see the dagger''s information, and they were startled and shocked when they read the description of the dagger. Their faces became serious, because they wanted to know where Ling Lie got something of this kind, Ling Lie''s parents and grandparents were frightened because they never imagined he would have such a perverse item. As Ling Lie screams wildly, the body of Liu Yang began to melt gradually, but he did not make a sound or move. Secondster, the body became rotting and stinking mud. A horrible smell began to spread through the hall, people who were watching the duel began to feel nauseous, especially the three little girls. They were holding on to keep from vomiting. The matriarch waved her hand and a strong wind began to blow the scent out. "Haha!!! Useless garbage, that''s what you get by underestimating "Ling Lie was looking at the mud with arrogant and cheerful eyes, he was very happy to have managed to kill Liu Yang. "Interesting ..." A spatial distortion appeared a few meters where the body had turned into mud, and amon-looking person appeared, that person was Liu Yang. "You ... It''s not possible that you''re still alive !!!! It''s not possible!!! That person told me that this dagger could kill anyone in the Nine Worlds !!! How are you still alive?!!" Ling Lie was not believing what he was seeing, he never imagined that Liu Yang could still be alive even after being stabbed by the dagger. "That dagger, who gave you that dagger? This is not something someone like you could have."Liu Yang said in a heavy voice if he did not know beforehand about the items Ling Lie possessed, he might have suffered a little if he was hit by the dagger. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that the dagger was called the Dagger of the Venomous Bone, that dagger was forged from the body of one of the soldiers of Zac''s Green Army, the soldier''s body was refined until only one bone remained, all the venom contained in the body waspressed into the dagger shaft. This dagger was so lethal that if someone at level 900 was cut off by it, there would be chances of death if the venom was not suppressed or removed quickly. This proved the power of poison. "You ... That''s a lie, you can not be alive after you''ve been cut off by the dagger !!!! That person would not lie to me!!!! Ahhhh...!!!!!!!! " While Ling Lie was screaming hysterically, he began to feel immense pain through his body before it began to melt like snow on a summer day. This scene shocked everyone in the ce because they never imagined that this would happen. Ling Lie''s parents and grandparents could not believe what they were seeing, for they never thought a simple duel would end like this. "If I were you, I would try to do my best to try to find the traitors who are hidden in your ns, for some of them may be like him, spies of the Remnants." Liu Yang''s words were like a bomb in everyone''s ears, for they never imagined that he would speak such a thing about Ling Lie. "How dare you defame my grandson, he''s dead and you''re ndering him like that?!!!" Ling Lie''s grandmother was furious after hearing Liu Yang''s words. "If you''re not believing my words, just look at that dagger, I assume you''ve already used your skills to see it, right?" Liu Yang did not care about the old woman, he was thoughtful at the moment, to know what the Remnants were nning. "You" "Stop!!! Mother, you must have realized that the dagger used by Ling Lie is something only the Remnants have, for they are the only ones who know the method for refining the body of the soldiers of Zac''s army. Besides Ling Lie, there may be other spies in the Ling n and also in the other ns of the Nine Worlds. This is an extremely serious matter." Ling Xi spoke in a heavy voice, for he never imagined that the Remnants would use his nephew as a sacrifice. "Son, I understand, but I can not contain my anger on this subject. If it had not been for that bitch, it would never have happened to my precious grandson." Ling Lie''s grandmother was extremely irritated to the point of losing her mind, she began to criticize Fang Luoyang for seducing her grandson. p!!! A loud sound was heard, everyone looked toward the sound and saw that Liu Yang had pped Ling Xi''s mother''s face, her body flew a few meters before falling to the ground, several teeth were broken and her mouth was covered in blood. "Old woman, if you dare insult my wife again, I will kill you, even if you are my father-inw''s mother." Liu Yang spoke in a heavy, murderous voice, he was extremely annoyed by the old woman''s words. "You ... Are you threatening me??!!! Do you know who I am?? If I want, I can order specialists to kill you and your women... !!!! " Pang!!!!!! Before the old woman could finish speaking, Liu Yang punched her face this time, he did not hold and broke her jaws and other teeth. Due to the force used, the old woman copsed on the floor with her face covered in blood. Ling Xi, Ling Li and his wife, and the old woman''s husband did nothing about it, for it was far from within their reach to do anything. For they knew that Liu Yang was already angry after hearing the old woman''s words, they were grateful to Liu Yang that he had not killed the old woman. "Father, take the mother back to the n, the things rted to the little Lie, you must be careful about this matter, because it could cause everyone to doubt the Ling n and think that we are conspiring with the Remnants." Ling Xi had a solemn look on his face as the situation was extremelyplicated and sensitive, if the news about a member of the Ling n being conspiring with the Remnants was heard by others, it would be an unprecedented disaster for his n. "This old man understands, this subject is more serious than it seems. This dagger, take care of it... "Ling Xi''s father understood the seriousness of the matter, he wanted to leave the subject of the dagger for his son, but before he could finish speaking, a voice echoed through the hall. "It will not be necessary" Chapter 438: The Traitor Is... Chapter 438: The Traitor Is... A spatial distortion arose and a person wearing a ck cloak appeared, its voice was distorted, and it was not possible to know whether it was male or female. "Hello, nice to meet you, my name is Nine, one of the ninemanders of the Remnants. I''m here to get something that belongs to me. "The person dressed in ck spoke and waved the hand, and the dagger went to it. The group was surprised when it suddenly appeared and introduced itself as one of the Remnant''s ninemanders, they did not know whether these words were true or not, but one thing was certain, this person dressed in ck was part of the Remnants. "You... You brainwashed my son!!!" Ling Li was furious to learn that the Remnants had done things with his son. It was necessary to know that they were the worst group of the Nine Worlds. "I did not do anything, it was he who wanted to do it, we just offer power in exchange for some information. He''s just an idiot blinded by greed, jealousy, and envy, because of that, it was so much easier to deceive him. But it was a pity he was such a useless person that he could not even kill the n''s old people and only thought of killing that young man there. It''s really a pity, I wasted my time with a useless person like him." The voice had a sound of loss when it spoke the words, it seemed that Ling Lie was just a useless and disposable person. "You!!!" "Little brother, stop!! You are not it opponent "Ling Xi spoke in a serious voice, he realized that his opponent was on another level and that only Liu Yang could fight him. He also understood why Liu Yang did not attack because there were many people in the ce and would be extremely dangerous. "Since none of you want me here, I''m leaving. I hope I can meet you on the battlefield someday, especially you. "Despite the indifferent and distorted voice, there was also a little cheer as the person in a ck spoke and pointed to Liu Yang. The person in ck used the spatial distortion and left, secondster, a group of old men with gray hair appeared. Each of them had a powerful aura, they were the great elders of the Xiao n. "Matriarch, what happened?" The group smelled rotten and bad before they felt the aura of someone extremely powerful who did not belong to anyone in the n. They immediately ran toward the main hall. "The Remnants appeared." These few words startled the group of elders, for they never imagined why Remnants appeared in the Xiao n. "Matriarch, what did theye here for?" One of the old men asked. "They came to retrieve one thing only. Elders, I am convening an emergency meeting with all the great elders of the n." The matriarch spoke in a heavy tone; she was frightened by the fact that members of influential ns were conspiring with the Remnants. "Matriarch, this is ..." These words startled the old men since it was rare for the matriarch to call a meeting of this type, this proved that the matter this time is serious. "It''s an order, call it." The matriarch spoke in a firm, heavy tone. "We understand." The group bowed and left, they took out a device and activated, a light shone. At various ces in the Xiao n, people with this same device were frightened when they saw it shining. They understood that something had happened and started to go to the main hall. "Father, big brother, sister-inw, you better go back to the Ling n, you need to control the n so it does not fall into chaos because of that if it spreads. And be careful, for there may be other members who have been deceived by the Remnants " "Yes, let''s go." The old man held the old woman in his arms as they went out with their son and daughter-inw, but no one in the room realized that one of the three had a cold look in his eyes as they left. Except for Liu Yang, using power from the Eye of God and someone in rank 10, he was able to see things that others could not. Liu Yang saw that one of the four was also a traitor who was conspiring with the Remnants, and a cold glow came into his eyes when he realized it. Liu Yang did not say who the person was, because he feared the other three would be killed. After the Ling family group left, the Xiao and Song n couple called Liu Yang for a private chat. The women and the little girls knew what it was about and did not bother them, they went back to Xiao Xi''s courtyard and talked about it with the other women. Before apanying the matriarch, Liu Yang activated a device and spoke some words. Inside the matriarch''s private room, the two couples were staring at Liu Yang with serious eyes. They wanted to hear Liu Yang''s opinion on some matters. "Boy, we''d like to know your opinion on this subject." The matriarch asked. "Well ... I can only say that the uncle should be careful with his own family," Liu Yang said and pointed to Ling Xi, the matriarch''s husband. "Boy, this is ..." The four of them were shocked by Liu Yang''s words, and they could not quite understand why he had said those words. But then they realized that it was likely that one of the four people in the Ling family could also be traitors. "Yes, you must have understood my words, I can not speak as I discovered this, but I can guarantee that one of them is indeed a traitor" "Boy, why don''t you stop them when you were leaving?" "Auntie, you must know that my wives and daughters were still in ce. And also ... They were part of the uncle''s family, so I let them go, but that''s good too because they do not know that we know one of them is one of the traitors. "Liu Yang did not feel like stopping the traitor for the fact that he did nothing to offend him, otherwise, Liu Yang would have killed him on the spot. The traitor also understood this and preferred to do nothing. "Boy, I thank you for what you did, but ... It would be better to have stopped the traitor, if the traitor achieves his goal, this may cause the destruction of the Ling n. So it is best to stop them before this can happen; furthermore, that person conspired with the worst group of Nine Worlds, this is a crime that should be punished with death. No matter who it is" Ling Xi said in a heavy tone, this discovery was a blow to him, but he had to put up with it because his entire n could be destroyed if the traitors seeded in their ns. "Uncle, are you ready to listen to who the traitor is?" Liu Yang asked. "Yes, I''m prepared" Ling Xi took a deep breath before answering Liu Yang''s question. "The traitor is ..." Chapter 439: You should ask your wife to know the answer Chapter 439: You should ask your wife to know the answer The mood in the matriarch''s private room grew heavy, as the two couples were serious as they looked closely at Liu Yang as he spoke of the identity of one of the traitors in the Ling family. None of them dared to make noise so as not to disturb Liu Yang. "That person is ... Uncle''s father" Liu Yang''s words all on the spot, for they never imagined that the former patriarch of the Ling n would be someone who conspired with the Remnants. "Liu Yang, could you give me any proof of this?" Ling Xi was not believing what he was hearing, he could not believe that his father, someone who had always cared for the n would be a traitor. Ling Xi was struggling not to get angry with these words, even if it was spoken by his son-inw. "Uncle, I can not show any proof of this, but if you want to find out if it''s true or not, just wait for the Remnants to finishpleting the tenth secret realm and achieve their goal. It will only be another thirty years at the most before the third level ispleted. Or uncle can do it the easy way, which is to ask the old man about it, but I do not think that''s a good idea, because the uncle still has his wife, daughters, and granddaughter to care for. " Liu Yang could not reveal that he had a power that allowed him to look through the objects and see the information that no one could see. This would bring a great cmity to him and his family. "Alright, I''ll wait ..." Ling Xi''s face was extremely sad and deste, Liu Yang''s words left him deeply tormented. For he never imagined that his father would be someone who would betray his own n and kill his own grandson. "Darling" "Honey, it''s okay. I''m just too shocked by these revtions, I''ming back first ... "Ling Xi came out of the private hall and disappeared after using the spatial distortion. "Boy, are you really sure that my father-inw is a traitor?" "Yes, I''m quite sure, although I can not tell you why I know that." "All right, younger sister, you and your husband should be preparing for the worst, for it is very likely that in our ns there will also be traitors" "Yes, big sister, we''re leaving too. Until another day " "Thanks for the visit" "Boy, I hope you take care of Hanying and Guiying while we''re gone." "Auntie, do not worry about them, nothing would happen to them while I''m around." "I believe in your words. Darling, let''s go " "Sister-inw, boy, we''ll meet another time." The couple bowed and left. "Boy, I hope you can take care of my precious daughter and granddaughter during these times of chaos" "Aunt, as I said before, I will not let any of my women and children get hurt. Besides, nobody knows I''m at level 1000 and rank 10 besides you. This can help when it''s time to fight." "All right, take care of yourself. I need to go to the meeting, I hope my husband does not do anything stupid ... " "I believe this can not happen ... Uncle has already made a mess." The moment Liu Yang finished speaking, he disappeared from the scene. The matriarch was frightened by the words and the sudden disappearance of Liu Yang, she understood what her husband had done something he should not, she started to get worried and used the Ring of Lovers, but the item did not work, this proved that Ling Xi had removed the ring. She became desperate and used the Space Distortion to search for her husband, the matriarch and her husband had a skill that allowed them to feel each other''s presence, the closer they were, the greater the presence. The matriarch used this ability to try to find her husband more quickly. ... In some isted ce of the Xiao n, five people were in ce, the two couples of the family Ling and Ling Xi. The five of them were staring at each other. "Father, tell me, are you conspiring with the Remnants?" Ling Xi asked in a trembling voice. This question surprised the other four, for they never imagined that Ling Xi would ask such a question. "Brother, what kind of question is this? Are you doubting our father? You insinuating that he took part in the death of my son, his own grandson?" Ling Li could not stand it and started shouting, he was not believing what his big brother was talking about. "Son, did you bring us here just to ask me that?" The old man asked Ling Xi with a solemn face. "Yes" "Son, before you answer that question, could you answer one thing?" "What question?" "Son, are you proud of your wife''s achievements? Or do you feel good about being someone who is in a lower position than a woman? " "Dad, what are you asking?" "Son, just answer me" "Of course I feel proud of my wife''s achievements, for her achievements are also my achievements, we both share that. Xiao Zi always says that if I was not with her, she would never have achieved the current achievements. I have always been by her side and sharing her burden. In the Nine Worlds, custom is patriarchy, where man is the most important and holds more power, but after spending thesest three hundred years with Xiao Zi, I began to realize many things, one of which was the difficulty of the patriarchs of others n or the elders of the Xiao n, ept Xiao Zi as leader, although she is much stronger, clever and talented than many of them. These men could not ept a woman in a position equal to theirs, even if she were stronger in every way. Xiao Zi endured all this and managed to be one of the great matriarchs of the n Xiao and the leader of the Mercantile Alliance after much struggle and pressure the other ns, in the end, all could only ept her because Xiao Zi was the most qualified person for this. Xiao Zi always thanked me for being by her side and never forsaking her. So I am grateful to have a strong wife like Xiao Zi, and I will never regret having married her. The only thing I regret is that I have not helped Xiao Zi much more, and have support more of her burden. Dad, you asked me if I''m proud to be in a lower position than a woman, right? I say that I am proud because the woman above me has fought twice more and has had twice as much determination to get where she has arrived. This proves her willingness to fight and not give up. And I''m even prouder that this woman is my precious wife with whom I have two beautiful daughters." Each word of Ling Xi was spoken of his heart, contained every emotion he felt during the nearly three hundred years he spent beside the matriarch. Each moment of the two together was turned into words, but there were still millions of things he could not speak for there was no way to describe the emotions he felt when he saw his wife''s smile after a long day at work. "Son, is that your answer?" "Yes" "Son, your thinking is different from mine. This must be because of the fact that I''ve always been at the top and you''re not. Son, one day you will understand my words" "Dad, did you kill your own grandson cause it? Just because a woman controls a n? Father, you must know that over the years, in the history of the Nine Worlds, there were thousands of leaders who were super powerful women withoutparison" "I did not kill my own grandson, he who killed himself, he was weak and useless. I spent hundreds of years'' efforts to train him, and he died so pathetically. I can not imagine him being my grandson, my two sons are so good, but my grandson is useless, this is a waste. Son, this may be true, but in my generation there was none, but in the present generation there is only your wife. But in the end, it''s just her, there''s no other. Son, one day you will understand that a woman is not meant to control a n or lead an organization, even if she is the most appropriate person. You will see when the timees, before that, live well or die like any other person."The old man''s words were like des cutting Ling Xi''s heart, he never imagined that such a thing could happen, his father, the person who always cared for him and cared for the n, became a heartless person who would kill his own grandson. The same was true for Ling Li and his mother, they could not believe what they were seeing, the old man they were familiar with would never say something like that, they immediately thought there was something wrong. "Dad, what happened to you? How did you be like this? "Ling Li was startled by the scene. "Son, you should ask your wife to know the answer" Chapter 440: Shocking Revelations Chapter 440: Shocking Revtions Ling Xi, Ling Li, and the old woman were surprised when they heard the old man''s words, they never imagined that Ling Li''s wife knew anything about it, they turned to her with frightened looks, for they would never have imagined that someone casual could know about such aplicated subject. "Honey, what''s going on here? Do you know anything about that? "Ling Li asked in a frightening way to his wife. "Honey? Do not call me that nasty nickname, even though we''ve been lying down and rolling in bed a few times, that does not mean you have the right to call me honey. Besides, your dear wife is no longer in this world, she was gone a long time." Ling Xi''s wife''s voice was strange, though she had not once spoken in the hall of the Xiao n, Ling Li and the old woman knew that this was not her voice. "Who are you?" Ling Li said in a heavy voice, he discovered that his wife had already died, and the woman who was sleeping with him was a farce and at the same time, that same woman had also made schemes to kill your son. "Who I am? Does not this body exin anything? It''s your wife''s body, but it''s a pity her soul belongs to someone else. Currently, I''m just controlling this dead body, my real body is elsewhere. Old man, you should stop it and go away, the others are waiting for you." The person who was controlling the woman''s body left, and the body fell to the floor lifeless before it began to melt like ice, that left the three of them scared. "Do you understand now? We''ve never had a chance against the Remnants, you better surrender and join us than be killed in that horrible way. I have to say that their methods are terrible, I even fainted during the torture process of my daughter-inw, she suffered a worse end than death. "The old man only sighed when he spoke these words, he did not want to review those scenes again. "Father ... Did you really kill your own grandson and daughter-inw? Are you still a person? You''ve be something worse than a beast !!! "Ling Li''s eyes were red after hearing the words of the person who was controlling the body of his wife and father. "I''ve said before, this grandson was better dead than alive, at least he could fertilize thend and make something grow, but in the end, he was so useless that even he could not do it. That grandson was really a waste of air. "The old man spoke in a tone of loss. "You ... !!!" Ling Li could not stand it and pulled a sword from his space ring and charged toward the old man. He was totally furious over his father''s words. Despite being arrogant and unbridled, Ling Li attached great importance to his family. "This is useless, you are very weak at the moment." The old man just waved his hand and Ling Li''s body was struck by a strong invisible hand and flew for hundreds of yards before falling to the ground, several bones of his body were broken and blood flowed from his mouth. "My dear wife, it was great to spend these thousand years with you, but it is time to separate. Goodbye." The old man used the spatial distortion and left, secondster, the Xiao n group appeared, they were surprised at the scene before them. "Master, what happened here? The ancestors felt strange energy and told us toe immediately. "One of the old men asked. "Nothing, it was just a little conflict we had, you can go. I appreciate the concern. "Ling Xi was not in the mood to talk about it. "Alright, let''s go." The group left quickly the same way it came. "Mother... What happened to the father? How did he be that way? "Ling Xi asked the old woman, but realized she was not moving, and blood began to stream from her mouth. "Mom????!!!! What did you do?????!!!!!" Ling Xi was desperate, he saw that his mother was trying tomit suicide by destroying her own organs. "Mom???!!!! Mom!!!!!!" "My dear son, I apologize for not taking good care of the two of you and my husband and let it happen, if I had known this before, it could not have happened. Take it, take it to our n, there is precious information ... "Before the old woman could finish speaking, she died in the arms of Ling Xi. The old woman handed Ling Xi a small talisman. "Noooooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Tears began to fall from his red eyes. The sky began to thunder and heavy rain began to fall, this showed that the heavens were showing sympathy for the state of Ling Xi. Ling Li''s body fell in front of Ling Xi, after looking carefully, he saw that his brother was still alive, but he has fainted and his condition was stable, this showed that the old man showed mercy at the time of the attack. "Darling..." The matriarch appeared along with his with Liu Yang, the two were watching the scene aside and did not want to disturb the familiar conversation. "Honey, boy, you two were here all the time, right? Boy, I''m thankful for the words, you said that only my father was a traitor, but you also knew that my sister-inw was too, right? You just talked about my father, he would be the most difficult person to fight against in the future..." Ling Xi looked at both of them with sad looks, nheless, he controlled himself in front of his wife and son-inw if the only matriarch was in the ce, Ling Xi reportedly copsed on the spot. Liu Yang did not speak and just nodded, confirming Ling Xi''s words. "Boy, take care of my three daughters and my two granddaughters, I do not want anything to happen to them when I''m gone." Ling Xi carried his brother''s body and looked deeply into Liu Yang. "Uncle, I would do this even if you had not asked. Uncle, do you want me to apany you to the Ling n? You will need help regarding the traitors, as they should already know that you are going to the Ling n." Liu Yang understood the words of Ling Xi as he was the best person to protect the five women. Liu Yang was surprised when he heard Ling Xi include Xiao Hong in the group. "Boy, I appreciate you being concerned about my safety, but this is very troublesome. How will you take care of your family if youe with me? "Ling Xi knew that the best person to help him at that time was Liu Yang since he had a way of seeing who the traitors were. "Uncle, do not worry about them, they''re already in a safe ce. I take them to a safe ce and they will always be with me." Liu Yang spoke in a mysterious way. The couple understood that Liu Yang should have some space device that allows people to live in, they were more relieved with it. "You can go back to the courtyard of Xiao Xi, we will go to the meeting" "Alright, see youter." Liu Yang said good-bye and left. "Darling, are you okay?" The matriarch spoke in a worried voice. "Honey, you saw my weak side again ..." The voice Ling Xi had a loss tone, he was a bit embarrassed because of the previous scene. Despite being deste and saddened by things that happened now little, Ling Xi tried his best to appear strong in front of his wife "Darling ..." The matriarch waved her hand and Ling Li''s body floated on andnded on the floor as she hugged her husband tightly to her chest. After Liu Yang left, Ling Xi finally let go of the sadness in his heart, he cried in the warm embrace of his wife. Chapter 441: First Meeting of Women Chapter 441: First Meeting of Women When Liu Yang returned to the courtyard of Xiao Xi, he immediately summoned his women, his children were with their own wives, husbands, and children. The children of Liu Yang along with the maids he picked up in the Seventh World have never talked about their parents during their travels as it would be very dangerous. They always said that their father was an ordinary person who lived life in a worldly way. Thus, their wives and husbands were always faithful to the children of Liu Yang, for they conquered the heart of their beloved with their own actions without depending on the influence of Liu Yang. When Liu Yang''s children returned to the Xiao n, their beloved ones were shocked when they discovered that their mothers-inw were the maids and ves of a person named Van Nexus of the Explorers'' Faction. Liu Yang''s children said that their father never mistreated their mothers and always cared for them as his own women, regardless of their origin. Some were upset to find that they married a child born to a ve, while others did not care. Those who did not like the fact that they married children of a ve were expelled by Liu Yang who was disguised as Van Nexus. Despite this, for the first time, Liu Yang saw his children sad and deste, even if they were adults, for him, they were still his little children. Liu Yang and their mothersforted the children and told them that the world was like this, there will always be some kind of discrimination. But also on the good side, some of them managed to find a good husband and wife who did not care about that fact. The people who were expelled went back to the ns themselves, after reporting on it to their leaders, they were immediately punished for giving up the chance to make their own ns be more influential. For the father of their husbands and wives was one of the Factions of the Explorers. Some tried to return to the Xiao n in an attempt to gain the trust of their wives, even their own children''s husbands again, but it was useless, Liu Yang strongly refused these people and said they must disappear front him, otherwise he would kill them. This trip back and forth took almost a year, so Liu Yang had already done what he had to do, take his wives, children, and grandchildren into the tower. The wives and concubines along with their daughters went to the ce where Xillia Wolf and the other women were while the maids were on another floor. Liu Yang separated the two sides by the fact that he did not want his sons-inw, daughters-inw, and grandchildren to see the other women yet, because it was not yet time. He also cast a spell that removed all sorts of enchantment,munication, and tracking items. This was to prevent the secret of the tower from being discovered before they entered the tower, all were put to sleep. Xiao Xi, Xinyue, Luoyang Fang, Zi Jiao, Yu Lin, Hanying Song, Han Jiang, Mo sisters, Zi Wei, Xinyue Song, Xiao Hong, Xiao Mei, Song Guiying. The group of wives, concubines, and daughters of Liu Yang went to the floor where Xillia Wolf was and the others, this was the first time the group met. The two sides stared at each other for a moment before they realized what was happening. This was the long-awaited reunion of all the wives and lovers of Liu Yang. Xiao Xi''s group was shocked when she saw Xillia Wolf''s group, for she never imagined that Liu Yang was hiding so many women and children from her, and each of them was more beautiful and powerful than the other. Another fact that shocked the Xiao Xi group was that the queen and five dryad princesses were on site along with a member of the blood race and the dark elves race. They saw the children of Liu Yang running from side to side as they fought. Xiao Xi''s group did not recognize Lily, but after she introduced herself, they were shocked and frightened at the same time, for Lily was Zac''s daughter. They were frightened to think that Liu Yang would take the daughter of the most dangerous person of the Nine Worlds as his wife. For this was insane, and besides, no one in the Nine Worlds knew that Zac had a daughter, even the Remnants did not know. This proved to be a great secret. After some time talking, Xiao Xi and her group discovered that Lily was not that scary and she was easy to talk. Although they were a little afraid of her still, the group managed to get used to her presence and they all began to talk like great friends. Since they were all women of Liu Yang. Xiao Xi felt as if her world were upside down, for she never imagined that her man could have taken the daughter of the greatest enemy of the Nine Worlds. Despite being slightly resentful of Liu Yang''s infidelity, Xiao Xi felt as if she was very lucky to have met Liu Yang first and became his first wife. This was something she would never regret in her life. After twenty years, Liu Yang''s children grew up and became quite beautiful, women could cause a kingdom to fall, while men were like elegant dragons who had the power to seduce women. The two groups introduced themselves, after a brief moment of conversation, the women were already being friendly to each other. Xiao Xi''s group was shocked when she discovered that Xillia Wolf was still alive and she and her daughter were Liu Yang''s women. One thing shocked the little girls, Xiao Mei, Song Guiying and Lan, they found that their big sister Little Silver was also Liu Yang''s wife, and she was the daughter of Xillia Wolf, that is, he took the double mother and daughter. Xiao Xi, Xiao Hong, and Song Hanying had strange looks when they saw this scene, they knew that Xillia Wolf was their aunt and they were her nieces, since their mothers and she was sworn sisters, but now they all had the same men. The three sighed because of this, Liu Yang once again broke the family hierarchy. So Xiao Xi''s group was no longer shocked when he discovered that Liu Yang had taken the queen and the five dryad princesses, this was much more insane than before. For he had taken all the daughters and the queen at the same time, and one of the princesses was one of Liu Yang''s official wives. This time, Xiao Xi''s group felt a different thing, not a shock, but fanaticism, because the man of them managed to take as lovers five legendary women of an extinct race, this was not something anyone could do. This made them proud, because their man was an incredible man, despite being perverted. It was a pity that Xillia Wolf''s group did not tell Xiao Xi''s group about the things that happened in the tower, otherwise, Xiao Xi and her group would not have thought that way. After a while, the women gathered and began to watch the things that Liu Yang was doing at the moment. Xiao Xi''s group found that the women inside the tower were watching while they were doing activities with Liu Yang, which made them extremely embarrassed. Although they were all women, it was still rather shameful for them to be seen by someone they did not know, even if they were all Liu Yang''s wives. ... Currently, Liu Yang was with Ling Xi, the two were in the mansion of the Ling n looking for information left by the old woman. Ling Li was not together because he had to manage the n after the betrayal of his father and wife. Ling Li wanted revenge, but he knew it was useless to think of this sort of thing at the moment, since the Remnant''s whereabouts were unknown, and he was very weak at the moment, even though he was someone at level 687 and rank 6, Ling Li was still too weak to fight against his father. So he could only manage the n and let the task of fighting for Ling Xi. Chapter 442: Catharina, the Pirate of Greed Chapter 442: Catharina, the Pirate of Greed The Ling n was not considered a super n, but also was not weak, because of theck of ancestors of level 900 and rank 9, they did not have a super n status, the Ling n was considered only great. Despite this, many super ns and sects still respected them because the elder brother of the n patriarch Ling was the husband of the matriarch of the Xiao n. This increased the status and influence of the Ling n. Currently, Liu Yang and Ling Xi were inside the main mansion of the Ling n, they were looking for information left by Ling n''s old woman before shemitted suicide. Inside the old couple''s room was a small box one with an entry device that was the same size as the medallion. After fitting the item, Ling Xi dripped a drop of blood on top, a strong light appeared, the inside of the box was an old parchment and a crystal of image. Ling Xi was shocked when he read the letter, he also showed Liu Yang the contents of the letter to see if he would know anything. The message on the letter was as follows. "Two hundred years ago, my husband and I were traveling the worlds to see the sights and explore secret realms together, our grandson hade back to the n after traveling with us for several dozen years, as it was time for him to learn more things. During our trip, we encountered a strange artifact that was stuck on the wall, my husband was curious to know what that artifact was, after following the instructions and he threw a drop of blood into the artifact, which secondster, began to shine and my husband fainted then. I panicked at first, but soon I calmed down after remembering that it might be an inheritance process, but I did not know whose heritage it was, for there were strange letters beside the text of instruction, these letters seemed to be of some sort strange or ancientnguage that no longer exists in the Nine Worlds. I recorded the images of the texts in the image crystal. After a few months my husband woke up, but I did not know that from that day on, his personality would gradually change. The man who had always been kind and gentle with me began to get cold and distant, because of that, I focused on my grandson as my husband was wandering the world. I do not know what happened to my husband during the inheritance challenge, but I know one thing happened within the challenge and that changed my husband forever. My dear children, if you are reading this, I ask that you never go to that ce, for if you try to challenge the challenge of inheritance and fail like your father, you will also change. So try your best to avoid that location." As he finished reading the letter, Liu Yang was not surprised by the contents of the letter, for he already imagined something like that when he remembered information about the old Ling couple. The old couple who were loving and always were together, but one day they decided to separate and each traveled on their own. This shows that something must have happened to the couple. What left Liu Yang curious was the strange letters that the old woman had never seen before, he thought it might be the letters of some kind of alphabet from his previous world. "Uncle, could you show the images of the crystal? Let''s see what kind of weird texts the old woman said" Liu Yang should call the old woman as grandma since he was Ling Xi''s son-inw, but he did not because he was annoyed by the fact that the old woman cursed Fang Luoyang in the Xiao n. Ling Xi knew this and he could only sigh about it. Activating the crystal, the images of the ce where the old Ling n couple have appeared, the old man was lying on the old woman''sp. The images of the text began to appear, Liu Yang immediately knew whatnguage it was, while Ling Xi had a curious look on his face, for he had never seen those letters before. (English!!!) Liu Yang eximed in his mind, he began to read the text and was shocked at what he read. "Hello, my name is Catharina, the Pirate of Greed, if you can get this text, know that you will be ahead of the otherpetitors. Here are written instructions on how the challenge will be, the challenge itself is quite simple. Have a strong heart and will. My inheritance test will be to test your heart and will, for I will be testing your greed. If you seed, you will receive my ss inheritance and my treasures, but if you fail, you will be controlled by your deepest desires and live only by desire, nothing more." That was what was written in English, the words that were in thenguage of the Nine Worlds was just the instruction to activate the artifact of the challenge of inheritance. Those who did not know how to read in English had a great disadvantage because they would not know what the challenge would be. Liu Yang understood that the old man had failed the challenge and was controlled by his desires andter, he found the Remnants, and his situation became much worse. Liu Yang had some information about this woman named Catharina, ording to the history books, Catharina had a special power, she could feel the presence of rare and precious treasures when she was some distance from it. This caused her to be persecuted by the Nine Worlds, many super ns and sects wanted to kidnap her to use her power, but they were never able to because she always ran away because of her ss that was specialized in an escape. After many years of being persecuted, Catharina created a group of pirates and began to kill and steal treasures of the great ns and sects that tried to kidnap her. After thousands of years of robbery, she has amassed an absurd amount of treasure. In the end, she was betrayed by her subordinates because of greed, Catharina managed to get away with all the treasures that her pirate group has plundered for thousands of years. She hid and was never seen again. ... "Uncle, could you destroy this crystal image?" Liu Yang said with a serious tone. "Boy, why do you want to destroy this crystal?" Ling Xi was surprised to hear Liu Yang''s words. "I can only say that the inheritance of this person is not something that an ordinary person can take, even the most outstanding ones would not be able to." Liu Yang spoke in a profound way. "Boy, did you get to read those strange texts?" Listening to Liu Yang''s words, Ling Xi was shocked internally when he thought of this possibility, he never imagined that Liu Yang could read ancient and extinctnguages. "I can read some things, but this inheritance can cause many problems if the wrong person tries to get it" "This inheritance belongs to whom?" Ling Xi was curious to know the owner of the inheritance. "This heritage was created by Catharina, the Pirate of Greed" Chapter 443: Slaughter within the secret realm Chapter 443: ughter within the secret realm Hearing this name, Ling Xi was thoughtful, but some timeter, he was surprised to remember who was Catharina and her deeds during her generation. "Boy, do you know why my father looked strange after he failed the challenge?" "Yes, this challenge is a bit different than usual, if a person can win the challenge, that person will receive all the treasures that Catharina stole all her life before fleeing after the betrayal of her trusted teammates. But if the person fails, he will not die like the most challenge. The situation is a littleplicated if the person fails because it will be controlled by its deepest desires of its soul. In the case of the old man, he must have some kind of deep desire that even the old woman does not know. And probably the old woman and her grandson also defied that challenge and failed, that should exin why they were a little obsessed with something." Liu Yang spoke these words because he already knew what had happened to the three, they had failed the challenge and their deepest desires began to manifest, so they began to do anything to try to achieve this desire, even if they have to be worse than a beast. Liu Yang had used the power to read minds in those three and saw some things. "I see ... Boy, is there any way to help my father?" Ling Xi knew he did not have much hope on this matter, because it was the person''s own desires, what he wanted most. It would be extremely difficult to break this side effect by failure during the challenge. "There''s only one way to do that, but I''m afraid it''s toote. Even if the old man can recover, he can never escape the Remnants. Uncle, if you really want to know how to get the old man back to normal, the answer is quite simple. Have a will greater than desire, it''s that simple, but not everyone can resist the temptation of desire. " "I see ... I understood the question, the Remnants must have already done something in my father''s body after he joined them. Trying to save it would be impossible, but I hope at least he''s aware of the things he''s doing. " "The only way to do this is by capturing him and forcing him to show his will tobat his deepest desires. One such example would be the old woman, she managed to free herself from the control of her desires in herst seconds of life, because of this, we got this information. In the case of the old man, if he is captured, the Remnants can kill him immediately using his strange methods. " "I see ... Boy, thank you, you really are a good son-inw" "Uncle, of course, I''m a good son-inw, if you want to give me your eldest daughter for this, I''m dly epting it" "Boy, do not exceed my limits, you take my youngest daughter and my goddaughter, if I give my daughter that way, I will not be able to face my wife" "Uncle, do not worry about it, I''m sure Auntie will agree to that." "Let''s stop talking about it and go back to the Xiao n, my wife is very worried about us" "It''s all right" Liu Yang and Ling Xi left the mansion and bid farewell to Ling Lie, Liu Yang discovered that they were the traitors who were in the Ling n, but he did not talk about it to Ling Xi, Liu Yang wanted to catch the traitors by surprise, whether from the n Xiao, Song or Ling. After finishing the affairs in the Ling n, Liu Yang used his new powers and traveled between the worlds, with his current powers, Liu Yang could travel the worlds with half the time that he used buying the emergency passages. That was a great convenience for him. The two arrived in the Xiao n after a few months traveling through space and went directly to where the matriarch was. The matriarch and several great elders of the Xiao n were at a meeting, each of them with heavy faces. The arrival of the two brought a bit of relief to the matriarch, as she was extremely concerned about her husband and son-inw. "Honey, what''s going on? Why is everyone serious like this? " "Darling, look." The matriarch showed some images of the third level of the tenth secret realm, even though they were at the first location. Thest level was open for almost a year, but people were still inside the first world of the secret realm. The pictures were just recordings a few months ago, as Liu Yang and Ling Xi were busy, they did not have time to listen to the messages from themunication device. The crystal began to generate the images, a crowd in front of the entrance of the secret realm could be seen, the door opened and all began to enter the secret realm after the great portal closed. The images from within the secret realm were shown below. The images were of members of the great ns and sects traveling and exploring the secret realm, millions of treasures were found and generating millions of small and medium-scale conflicts. After several years inside the secret realm, an amazing thing happened. Billions of people were totally brutally massacred by a group of people dressed in ck who had several heinous creatures as helpers, they were collecting the souls of everyone while they were killing. This proved one thing, that this group of people dressed in ck were part of the Remnants. They also did the same thing on the other two levels of the secret realm, and they got a few billion souls. After killing all the billions of people, the Remnants began to go to the other secret realms worlds in an attempt toplete the third level. Liu Yang calcted that it would take at least thirty years toplete the secret realm, during which time he had to make his women and children stronger to try to protect themselves if he could not help them. And he also had to help his inws deal with the spies, at first, Liu Yang intended to help only the Xiao n, Song n, and the Floating Feather Sect since they were the groups he had a connection to. But after some insistence from his inws, Liu Yang gave little help to the ns and sects that were close enough to his inws and trusted. The situation was already what Liu Yang expected, the high rank of many influential groups to have spies of the Remnants infiltrators. Liu Yang warned his inws to stay alert and keep their guard at any time, as it would be very dangerous to be caught off guard at any time. Chapter 444: Traitors Chapter 444: Traitors The years were slowly passing, while the Remnants were exploring the secret realm alone, they had a way of advancing through the realms without requiring that the people''s counter number beplete. Using the souls they collected, the Remnants seeded in making a soul a person on the counter. Liu Yang spent the next thirty years inside the Xiao n, he was in the courtyard of Xiao Xi, his women, children, grandchildren, and maids were training inside the tower. The tower had a special ce that had the power to level the people inside, but it took some time, to speed up the process it was necessary to use the energy of the world. Thus, it was extremely easy to level the women inside the tower, as Liu Yang had the power to use the world''s energy and also the power of the Yin and Yang, this increased the leveling efficiency. The special location was the one that Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf, Little Silver, Aisha, and Zi Wu were in for ten thousand years. Using Liu Yang used his power to fuel the chamber and also activated the spell to slow down time. One day became a year inside the chamber. The women and children stayed inside the chamber for a month before they left and tested their powers in the gravity room. Liu Yang spent thirty years in the courtyard of Xiao Xi every day concentrating and umting energy for the tower when he was bored, some women left the tower to do activities with him. However, his wives did not leave this time, they had to train and increase their powers as quickly as possible. The women who came out of the tower were the ones he got inside the thousand worlds, they had not done activities with the true body of Liu Yang for dozens of years, women want to feel the effects of his essence again, because of this, they forgot all things and focused on doing activities. But as only five women came out every six hours during that time, neither of them rested for a single second if ever, whenever Liu Yang finished releasing his essence into a woman, another woman was already sitting on top of the hard thing to start a new round. The fifty thousand dryads and tens of thousands of women Liu Yang had taken as a maid during his trip around the thousand worlds were pregnant. After those thirty years, his children who were born to these maids had grown up and also got a family. Except for the children who were born of the dryads, they were part of the children of Liu Yang who have not yet married. Liu Yang did not know whether tough or cry, even the daughters he had with the queen and the four princesses were girls. Of the fifty thousand pregnant dryads, only a girl was born, and no boy was born. For women to be pregnant, it took five years, and the other twenty, children were born and raised under the teachings of Liu Yang and their mothers. But it was a pity that everyone could only stay inside the tower and visit the floors, and no one was ever bored, as each floor was muchrger than dozens ofrge countries added, so there were always ces to explore and treasures to collect. As these children were all siblings with the same father, Liu Yang did not let them be useless young masters, Liu Yang taught everyone the value of hard work and worthwhile friendships. A total of thirty years have passed. ... During these thirty years, the Nine Worlds became much more agitated and bloody, for the hunting of creatures and the struggle between ns and sects increased greatly because of the scene of the Remnants massacring all within the secret realm and exploring alone to receive all benefits. All the ns and sects of the Nine Worlds were envious and jealous as they watched the Remnants carry all the treasures from within the secret realm. But at the same time, fear and despair could be seen on their faces, for they began to wonder what would happen if the Remnants achieved their goal within the secret realm since they were the only ones within. One news that shook the Nine Worlds was that it was discovered that within each of the ns and sects there were spies of the Remnants. This discovery shocked the Nine Worlds, for no n and sect imagined that this sort of thing had happened. Because of this news, all ns and sects began to make a rigorous survey of their members, none could escape, not even leaders and great elders. With the help of the survey, some traitors were discovered, but before they were captured, they destroyed their own bodies and soul, during the destruction, many others died together. Many ns and sects have lost many powerful members because of this news. Liu Yang did not need to spread this news, nor his inws, this was identally discovered by others during a confrontation. One of the traitors used weapons and some items that only the Remnants could use, this proved that many members of ns and sects were traitors. It was not possible to estimate how many traitors the ns had, but everyone knew that at least one traitor existed. The activities of the Remnants were the same as before, they were doing nothing in the Nine Worlds as they explored the tenth secret realm, with every treasure they encountered, fear grew in the ancient ns who fought in the war against Zac, for they knew they would be the first targets in revenge. While ns and sects did their best to be a little stronger, Liu Yang spent thirty years inside Xiao Xi''s courtyard, and sometimes received visits from his inws. He also sent his shadow clones to the Nine Worlds and see the situation. Each leveling ce of the Nine Worlds was full of people fighting and killing, whether creature or other people. Liu Yang did not need to level, so he only watched the scenes as a spectator, but when certain things happened as **** attempts and other things, Liu Yang helped, as that was beyond limits for him. Liu Yang met many new and strong people, he became friends with some who he thought was worthwhile, there were also women who liked him and wanted to have him as a lover, but he could only refuse and say that he was already married. But on certain asions, Liu Yang thought it was worth taking some of these young women to love, one of those was when his clone encountered a small problem and was badly injured, amon-looking young woman of only level 1 helped and cared for him. Her family had only three members, father, mother, and daughter, they were humble and they were level 1 mortals, the shadow clone stayed in the vige for a few days while he saw the life of the young woman who took care of him. As a payment for the aid, Liu Yang hunted some wild beasts and brought them as family dinner, the four had fun these four days because they could eat at ease. But after these four days, a group of people came to collect taxes from the vige, after hearing that a strong person had appeared and brought more food to the vige, the n that governed the vige sent a group to personally collect the vige taxes. One of the young masters of the n became interested in the young woman who saved Liu Yang, he wanted to take her as his lover. Even after talking that she was already married and had a husband, the young master kept insisting, but suddenly, everyone passed out, except for one person, he was one of the elders of the n who came to protect the young master. Liu Yang appeared using the spatial distortion, he was disguised as an ordinary young man. The old man was shocked when he saw the shadow clone appear, he never imagined that in a small vige there was someone of level 500 and rank 5, the old man confirmed that the traveler was the young man in front of him, and also confirmed that the young man was the husband the young woman. After a brief conversation, Liu Yang left and everyone awoke again not knowing what had happened, when the young master woke up, he continued to press the young woman to be his lover, otherwise, he would have to raise taxes. All members of the vige began begging the young woman to ept it, but the elder who spoke to Liu Yang only beat the young man to the point where he spit blood, and then announced that the vige will never again have to pay tax for a hundred years and that the vige will also be under guard of the n. Just as they came, the group left quickly after announcing this, for the elder was afraid that Liu Yang would kill the young master, and even if he did, no one in the n wouldin. The vige had a big party that night, the young woman suspected that the things that happened before were because of Liu Yang. In the four days that Liu Yang stayed in the small house, she has already be his wife, as she cared for him as a little wife when she found him in the forest. Moreover, after Liu Yang brought more food to the vige, her parents epted Liu Yang as part of the family, so they became a couple. In the next hundred years, the vige was never bothered by someone like that young master again because no one wanted to face the fury of someone who was at level 500 and rank 5, moreover, that person was very young, and everyone thought that he was from some influential group. The women who became Liu Yang''s wives in various ces in the Nine Worlds knew they could not be together for long, so they did as much as possible to be together in the next few days, some of these women managed to get pregnant, but Liu Yang did not know of this. Before part after a month together, Liu Yang gave these women a few items to protect themselves, and that one of the items was to use only in emergencies. Moreover, Liu Yang conjured a special spell on the women''s bodies, he could know if something bad would happen to them or not. Throughout the days of the shadow clones, Liu Yang helped many ns and sects in some wars, as he was friends with some of the members. Even though his shadow clone was a bit weaker than the original body, their strength was not weak, the shadow clone had seventy percent of Liu Yang''s total power since he had made only nine clones to go for each of the worlds. Chapter 445: Special Training Chapter 445: Special Training As the years went by slowly, we will return a few years back in time. After Ling Xi''s father left the Ling n, he returned to the hiding ce of the traitors who were discovered but managed to escape alive. Those who were discovered and those who are still hidden within the ns couldmunicate with a special method of the Remnants. In every world, there were several hiding ces for the members of that world. The Second World traitors'' hiding ce was in an extremely dangerous poisonous swamp, this ce was one of the most dangerous ces in the Nine Worlds, this swamp was called the Poison Swamp. The Poison Swamp was a very strange ce, its size was tens of thousands of miles long, although it looked like a forest of harmless green trees on the outside, the ce was like a poisonous hell, after a kilometer inside from the forest, began the marsh areas. Like ces full of rotten and poisoned mud. Anything inside had poison. Be itnd, trees, grass, animals, water, anything in it contained poison and depending on the thing and the ce, the poison had different potencies. In the center of the swamp was a dark cave that had a maze full of dangers inside, at the end of thebyrinth was arge old pce made of gray stones. A terrifying aura could be felt. Inside the main hall of the castle, a group of hundreds of people gathered around a table, each of them wearing a ck cloak that covered their bodies. After a moment, one of them spoke. "How is the situation of your ns? Some kind of new information? "His voice was hoarse and strange. "Yes, my n discovered some traitors, for they used things that belong only to the Remnants." "In my n, they have not found anything yet, but they are cautious about the possible traitors" "In my case, the n is using people with abilities to detect lies to discover the traitors" "The n is using this same method" "My sect is in the same situation" ... Everyone talked about the things that were happening in their own ns and sects, in the end, it all came down to the new rules of the ns and sects to try to discover the traitors. "Alright, our superiors already imagined that this could happen, they just told us to stay in here waiting for new orders." The person who spoke seemed to be the leader of the group, after speaking, he took a crystal of images and activated, on the other side was a person dressed in ck inside a pce made of white bones. "The subordinates greet the leader." Everyone stood up and bowed before the person who appeared. "I got the news about what''s going on inside the ns and sects, you did a good job. But for now, you do not have to do anything, we are concentrating onpleting the secret realm, for now, our estimates are that in about thirty years the exploration group willplete the third level of the tenth secret realm. When that timees, I need you to do something very important on behalf of our supreme lord. "The voice was totally distorted and I did not know if it was a man or a woman speaking. "The subordinates understand" "It''s all right. You will receive some orders that will be given by another superior for the time being. "After that person dressed in ck came out, another appeared, he was also wearing a ck cloak that totally covered his body. "The orders this time are for you to stay inside the pce for the next thirty years, you will receive training with the help of one of our ninemanders for the next few years to improve the special abilities of the Remnants. Good luck."His voice was also distorted and strange. ... A few dayster, a portal opened and a person dressed in ck appeared, a heavy aura of death could be felt in his body. It shows that this person has already made great ughter. "Follow me" The person appeared and spoke arrogantly in front of everyone, he did not care about these people, for him, the group was just a bunch of ants. In the group there were many people of great ns and sects, after hearing the indifferent and arrogant tone of the person dressed in ck, they were annoyed with this, but they could do nothing about it. If they dare toin to a superior, their fate would be worse than death, they have already seen some disobedient people being tortured, those scenes were inside their minds and they would never forget. The ce that the ck person led the group was an empty room, but when the group entered, they realized that the gravity in the ce was muchrger than before. This made it difficult for many to move. "You will stay here for ten years, you will have this time to get ustomed to gravity. To improve your movements, some puppets will attack you, I hope everyone dodges these attacks because you will not want to hit them a second time. "After the ck person finished speaking, ten dolls appeared, each one of them was holding a wooden sword. Without giving time for the group of people to get ustomed to gravity, the puppets charged toward them while holding the sword. At first, everyone thought that the sword would do no harm, but they were mistaken, the moment the sword cut off one of the people''s arm, he shouted. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" One of the people shouted miserably, for he had felt an infernal pain in his soul. His arm was still intact, but his soul was bruised. The doll did not cause wounds in the body, it causes a wound in the soul, and the pain of having the wounded soul was a thousand times greater than the wound in the body. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" A person who had his head cut off screamed. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Another shouted at the perforated chest. Hundreds of screams of pain and agony began to echo through the gravity room, but there was no one outside to hear, the person in ck who led the group into the room had already left. The group underwent this brutal training for ten years in a row without rest. This scene was also happening in tens of thousands of ces in the Nine Worlds, as it were also ces where the traitors gathered. Each of these sites was located in an extremely dangerous and deadly location. After ten years of training, the group of traitors received another training, they had to kill each other until only one remained. After ten years of torture, many went crazy and started killing each other, this helped to reduce their numbers. Ten more yearster, survivors from each location would gather for another deadly fight. Where only a hundred of them would survive, while the others would die on the way. These fights were only a means for the Remnants to have fun while stealing souls from strong people, they would see the fun of the fights and then remove the souls from the dead bodies. No one in the Nine Worlds knew why the Remnants were gathering arge number of souls, even the traitors did not know. Chapter 446: Preparing for War Chapter 446: Preparing for War While the traitors struggled for their lives, the Nine Worlds were experiencing great chaos, many ns and sects began resource wars in an attempt to grow stronger. The supreme ns and sects did not have the need to participate in these wars, for themselves had enough resources, if they tried to enter the conflict, they would be the targets of the others. Although they were able to withstand this battle, they preferred to avoid this kind of conflict because they also needed time to strengthen their own members, fighting arge-scale war could make these ns and sects spend precious resources. And in the current situation of the Nine Worlds, where Remnants were preparing for war, every resource was precious and should not be wasted. Families who had good rtionships with Liu Yang were benefited by him since he had an absurd amount of resources if he added up all the items he had inside the tower. The sum would be far greater than the resources of the Song n and Xiao added, this proved how much Liu Yang had, much of it was Zac''s gift of engagement. Liu Yang also visited the other secret realm of Zac that was not discovered, he took all that he had inside, all the precious items of the secret realms that were still hidden were taken away by Liu Yang. He used his shadow clones for this, this fact was only possible, because in Zac''s memories he had information about these realms and how to open them without anyone knowing. The Xiao n, the Song n, and the Floating Feather Sect did not participate in the war between ns and sects, as they did not need to, but also because no one had the courage to fight them. Since the three were allies, at first the Wolf n was also part of the group, but after the n''s betrayal of Xillia Wolf, the three women cut off rtions with this n. Mercantile Alliance, Bank Universal and other groups of merchants did not participate in the war, but they sold all kinds of items with higher prices due to great demand. These groups were able to profit greatly from the war. Liu Yang had no desire to participate in the wars, so he ordered that families who had rtions with him did not fight in the war, because he did not want to see them get hurt. Because of refuses from these families and the envy of having someone influential support them, n and sect leaders left families that had a rtionship with Liu Yang. After having his shadow clone lead them to the Second World, Liu Yang took these families to one of the tower''s floors. The women that his shadow clones took as a wife were also brought to the tower. Liu Yang was happy to discover that he had a few grown children who already had their own family. After it''s all was over, Liu Yang would reveal his identity to his women and live as an ordinary person along with his family in some great mansion. That was his n, but for this to happen, he had to defeat the Remnants. ... During these thirty years, the matriarch of the Xiao n, the emperor of the Song n, and the supreme master of the Floating Feather Sect asked Liu Yang for some help with some precious resources, but they did not want it for free, they would exchange for other useless things they had inside the halls of the treasury. For all three, umon and useful items were better than rare but useless items. Because of this exchange, Liu Yang got many strange items from the three groups, he also got three more soul fragments from In''s daughter, only two fragments missing, and her soul would beplete. After that, Liu Yang had to find a way to get a new body for the young woman. Liu Yang also got four more strange jewelry from Aisha''s book, now only one gem was missing so the book could be opened. This book was a rare and powerful treasure of the dryad race, Aisha received the book''s approval and only she could use it. The matriarch of the Xiao n, the emperor of the Song n, and the supreme master of the Floating Feather Sect were frightened by the incredible amount of treasure the Faction of the Explorers had, each of the items the three asked for were rare and precious, but the faction had dozens of these items. This shocked them, but it was a pity that none of them knew that Liu Yang was the owner of these items and not a faction that does not exist. ... The supreme ns and sects closed and each focused on training its members within their own secret realms built or discovered by their ancestors millions or billions of years ago. During the thirty years, no one heard of any activity done by these groups. ... As each group tried their best to improve, Liu Yang was living his life in a peaceful and rxing way, while his shadow clones traveled through the Nine Worlds and explored secret realms and dangerous locations, and also stayed inside the tower doing activities with women, y with children and train hard in the attempt to merge the Yin and Yang to form the primordial chaos. The main body of Liu Yangy on the bed with some beauties in his arms, every moment there was a different beauty lying next to him. While his clones worked hard, his main body amused himself with beauties and rested all the time. That was his life in thest thirty years, rxing and pleasurable. For Liu Yang knew that after those thirty years, his life would be full of dangers and mortal fights, he wanted to enjoy it while he could. Chapter 447: Unknown Pyramid Chapter 447: Unknown Pyramid Returning to normal time, the Nine Worlds were watching the Remnantsplete the tenth secret realm, they were already inside the treasure room where it had the four chests. After the four entered, no one knew how long it would take them to leave, since the challenges were different from the previous level. One thing was certain, the great ns and sects that fought in the war were desperate to try to increase their power, for they would be the first to be targets of Revenge''s revenge. Thus, they were the most active groups in the war in an attempt to gain more resources; they even tried to make alliances using wedding arrangements, alliance contracts and among other ways. The Song n was not frightened by this, for they knew the Remnants would not fight them first afterpleting their goals in the secret realm, that would be suicide. They would defeat the weakest first before fighting the strongest. Thus, the Song n and its allies could still breathe a little and have more time to prepare before the real battle. While the ns were making the preparations, Liu Yang was inside the main room of Xiao Xi''s courtyard, he had already seen the Remnants imagesing into the chests, he also knew the contents of the chests and did not care about it. Although rare and precious treasures that could greatly boost the power of a n or sect, Liu Yang had no interest in these items, since he already had all those items in greater quantity because of Zac''s wedding gift. Liu Yang estimated that it would take at least a year or two for the challenges within the four chests to bepleted. In that short time, Liu Yang would elerate his training, he wanted to merge the Yin and Yang to form the primordial chaos, which was the pinnacle of the power of the Nine Worlds. Inside some tower floor, Liu Yang made tens of thousands of shadow clones, this was to increase the learning ability. Whenever a shadow clone did something new, Liu Yang''s main body would also be able to do so, so it was easy enough for him to learn new things. Liu Yang could create more clones, but this would undermine the performance of the other shadow clones with his women, so he preferred to keep that amount of shadow clone. ... A year passed quickly, Liu Yang was able to give the first form to the power of primordial chaos, but he still did not know how to control it right, the power of the primordial chaos was extremely great, the shadow clone was destroyed after failing to control his power. It showed how powerful that power was. The Remnants did not leave the chest after the first year, so Liu Yang believes it will be next year that they would leave the secret realm. ... Next year, the images of the four Remnantsing out of the chest were shown. This rmed everyone who was watching because they did not think it would be so fast because the time was much shorter than in the previous two levels. All the ns elerated the preparations, many new items were created, new secret realms were discovered and new sses created. Due to the pressure of the imminent war, the great influences had no choice but to seek new alternatives to strengthen themselves, and that was the result. An amazing scene happened when the Remnants were teleported from the secret realm, a big explosion urred at the site of the secret realm and everything disappeared. But the next scene was more shocking than the explosion and destruction of the secret realm, a gigantic pyramid reaching the heavens emerged at the site of the secret realm. An ancient and majestic aura, but the same dreadful and terrifying could be felt. On the three walls of the pyramid was arge hole that looked like the entrance to something. Nobody knew what this pyramid was, but everyone knew it must be something that defied the heavens, for it appeared in the ce of the secret realm. Only the ancestors of the supreme ns who were close to death knew about this pyramid, for it was something very old. The news about an unknown pyramid spread through the Nine Worlds, many ancestors were awakened from their time coffins to analyze about it. After some analysis, they spoke only a few words: You must take this. These few words proved that the pyramid had an extremely powerful origin that even these ancestors had the desire, but one question was in everyone''s mind: What was this pyramid? ... Although the news about what the pyramid actually was not spread, the leaders of the groups who knew about the pyramid immediately ordered that some of their most prominent members go there. But it was different for Liu Yang, he knew what the pyramid was and what was inside. If Zac had told him about the pyramid only, he would be one of the people trying to get it too, but as Zac also passed the memories on what was inside. Liu Yang did not dare go there because he knew it was a deadly trap for the greedy, also knew that the Remnants would try to take the pyramid. The matriarch, her husband, and an imperial couple of the Song n went to visit Liu Yang to find out about his opinion of the pyramid since they thought he knew about it too. But Liu Yang''s response left the four shocked, for they never imagined he would say such a thing: Do not go to that ce. Liu Yang just said so on the subject, but the four understood that the pyramid could be more than it appeared and that Liu Yang had more information about the pyramid than the ancestors of their ns. The four of them were curious to know what was inside, but by the tone of Liu Yang''s voice, they understood that it was something very frightening and dangerous that was inside and that it was not worth the sacrifice. But there was a small problem, the matriarch of the Xiao n and the emperor of the Song n were being pressured by their ancestors to send elites to try to challenge that pyramid. If they refused these orders, they would be punished and could be deposed from their leadership positions. The two were in conflict, on one side was the suggestion of Liu Yang, and on the other was at the orders of the ancestors. Although they both believed in their ancestors and followed them, this time the two chose to follow Liu Yang''s words and refused to send the elites of their own ns after they said the pyramid was more than it appeared. But because of the greed of the ancestors, they did not care for the warning words. The two understood the personality of Liu Yang very well, he had done many miracles and knew things that even the ancestors did not know. This proved that the Explorers'' Faction was very special and had a wealth of knowledge. After refusing to send the groups, Xiao Zi was deposed from her position as the matriarch, and Song Kang was also ousted from his position as emperor. The two people who took the new position were their rivals, they were very happy about this because they could finally be the leader of the ns. The two immediately sent several specialists to the site near the pyramid along with several other allies. After being deposed, their parents were annoyed because of the refusal to send the troops. They asked the reason for this refusal, the two replied only one thing: The pyramid is much more than it appeared and is very dangerous. This response shocked their parents but soon realized that the two had more information than the ancestors and that their greed could cause the death of many experts. The matriarch and the emperor would not be able to bear the weight of the death of the members of their ns, for this they refused to send the troops. Even their warnings were a bit vague, they still warned. After they had settled their affairs, the emperor and his wife went to the Xiao n to meet with Liu Yang and the matriarch. Chapter 448: Because I have it Chapter 448: Because I have it The news of the resignation of the current matriarch of the Xiao n and of the emperor of the Song n shocked the Nine Worlds, no one imagined that this kind of thing would happen. Dayster it was discovered that the two did not want to send their members to try to catch the pyramid and were deposed by the ancestors because of that. Those who faithfully followed the two knew that they did not make choices without thinking before acting. So these people thought they might know things that their ancestors did not know, and also chose not to send their family members to try to take the pyramid. While the ns were nning on who would be the participants who would be going to the pyramid. In Xiao Xi''s courtyard, the matriarch, her husband, and the former imperial n couple of the Song n were sitting around the table with Liu Yang, they were drinking tea while they had solemn faces. "Auntie, uncle, you do not have to worry about those idiots who want to go try to get the pyramid, they''re justmitting suicide," Liu Yang said in a casual tone. "Boy, do you know what''s inside that? ording to our ancestors, that pyramid is something very ancient and powerful, and inside contains secrets to increasing the longevity of people. That''s why all the ancestors are eager to try to conquer the pyramid. "The person who spoke was the father of Song Hanying. "Uncle, my faction has some information that your ancestors probably do not have, but I can only say that the pyramid is more than it looks. This is not something your ancestors can handle, I estimate that even the Remnants will not be able to deal with this. Moreover, the Remnants will soon appear, as they will not be able to open the pyramid " "Boy, why do you say that?" "Because I have it." Liu Yang drew a silver stick from his space ring, despite their ordinary appearance, the four of them could feel the majestic, ancient aura emanating from the stick. "Boy, this is ..." "Yes, it''s one of the keys to opening the pyramid, I got it afterpleting the chest of the first level." Liu Yang lied when he said it, in fact, that stick was along with the things Zac gave as an engagement gift. The other two sticks could not be given by the fact that Zac left as a reward for the other two chests. As Liu Yang already knew about what he had inside the pyramid, he had no interest in disputing for it. "Boy, you must know that this is something very important to all the ancestors of the great ns and sects, they will try to do their utmost to achieve this." "Auntie, do not worry about it, the Remnants have the other two sticks, who would dare steal them? Moreover, the Remnants have spies in all the ns and sects of the Nine Worlds and probably know of many secrets from all ns and sects. So it is easy to imagine that no one would have the courage to steal the Remnants, and as I am the owner of thest stick, they wille to me." "Boy, is not that dangerous?" "Uncle, why dangerous? The Remnants probably do not have much courage to do me any harm, because my bodyguards are very powerful, and to try to rob me would be very difficult to do. They will not take that risk, moreover, my women and children are already safe. And adding the fact that the headquarters of my faction is unknown to all, they have no choice but to ask me personally, or to threaten me with some things. But I have eighty percent sure that they will try to summon me to a conversation before " "How are you so sure of that?" "Because it is far better to be friendly to someone powerful and unknown than to make him an enemy. Although the Remnants are the number one enemy of the Nine Worlds, they are still a little afraid of my faction for one reason: They do not know anything about us." "I see, that makes sense. Even the Song n has some fears in dealing with the Faction of the Explorers, as we did not know about your power. Even now, we still do not know about the full power of your faction." "That''s probably the same thinking as the Remnants. We just have to wait, they must announce that they want to talk to you to make you show yourself " "Aunt, it''s only a matter of time for this, I estimate that in a few months the Remnants should appear, they will rest first since theypleted the secret realm a few days ago. In the meantime, let''s just enjoy our lives. One more thing, uncle, aunt, are you carrying the seed of the fruit with you? " "Yes." They both replied. They had not yet given their seed to their ns, for they knew it was a very delicate affair. They kept in their own space rings for now. "Give it to me, I will nt along with the other seeds" "Okay." Both were not surprised that Liu Yang had gotten more than two seeds. They willingly delivered the seed to Liu Yang. "Boy, take care, we''ll go to the other courtyard" "Uncles, aunts, you also need to take care of yourself. Take it, use it to protect yourself. There is part of my power in it and it can be useful in the future. "Liu Yang delivered four ordinary metal bracelets, these bracelets had part of his energy and had special effects to block attacks on the soul and mind. "We thank you for the gift." They almost said good-bye and left. Liu Yang summoned Xillia Wolf, Xiao Xi and the other women who were together, they would have a great party and a long session of activities before the Remnants came again. ... Four monthster ... Arge screen appeared over the Xiao n, and the image of a person dressed in ck appeared. This scene surprised the people who were in the Xiao n, and soon the news spread over the Nine Worlds. Many experts came out and came around the Xiao n to see this scene, everyone was curious to know what was happening. "Young surnamed Liu, appear" The person dressed in ck had a distorted voice and it was not possible to know if it was male or female. After that person finished speaking, five lights appeared in the sky, they were Liu Yang and his inws. "Did you called me?" "We do not have to waste time with crap, let''s get right to the point" "Are you wanting this?" Liu Yang took out the silver stick. "It sounds like you really know how to use it" "I know, but I and my faction are not interested in the pyramid, so you do not have to worry about us." Liu Yang''s words were like a bomb in everyone''s ears, for they never imagined that the Explorers'' Faction would not be interested in the pyramid. "What evidence do you have that your faction is not interested in the pyramid?" "Because I have it." Liu Yang took out an item from the space ring. Chapter 449: Exchange Chapter 449: Exchange Liu Yang took out a small iron medallion with a parchment drawing being pierced by a sword. That was the symbol of the Explorers'' Faction. "And what would that be?" The person dressed in ck knew that this must be something of the faction. "This is the leadership symbol of the Explorers'' Faction, and as I own it, I am the current leader of the faction." Liu Yang''s words were like a bomb in everyone''s ears at the scene, for no one imagined him would be the current leader. "I see ... So... Can you order the members of your faction not to fight for possession of the pyramid?" "Yes, I swear by the honor of the Faction of the Explorers that none of our members will fight for the possession of the pyramid," Liu Yang said solemnly. "Okay, I believe your words. This oath puts the honor of your faction at stake, so we do not have to worry about it. Young man, what will you do with that stick? Since your faction will not try to fight for the pyramid. " "I have a good use for this" "We do not care about your affairs, we just want the person who has the stick in his possession toe to the pyramid site in a month." Finishing his speech, the image disappeared. Secondster, several lights appeared and dozens of old men with gray hair appeared. They were all experts on the level above 800 and rank 8. "Young man, we would like to buy that stick." One of them spoke arrogantly as if Liu Yang was just an ordinary person. "Great elder, are you really going to fight for the pyramid?" Song Hanying''s father asked. "Yes, this is the order of all ancestors, we can not refuse that order. We are being kind to this young man because he is your son-inw, if it were not for that, we would have already been forced. "The old man spoke arrogantly, he did not care that he was talking to the former emperor of his n. "You" "Uncle, do not worry about this bunch of useless old men. They will not be able to do anything against me with just this small group of useless old men. "Liu Yang spoke casually as he released his aura from someone who was at level 900 and rank 9. "You ... You really dare insult us?" "Is there a problem with that? Old man, you lived over fifty thousand years, but still at 840 level and rank 8, you are a shame"Liu Yang said with a wry tone. "You ... !!!!" The old man clenched his fists tightly, he knew that Liu Yang was right and could really ridicule him as he was already at level 900 and rank 9 at such a young age. "Great elder, stop. These are not the orders of the ancestors, if you continue to offend this young man, you will suffer the consequences. " "Do I really have to put up with these insults? I am part of thergest n of the Nine Worlds, and one of the most powerful people in the n, but now, do I have to put up with being insulted by someone from the younger generation? Why do I have to put up with this? " "Because he is much stronger than you, and his bodyguards are far more powerful than all of us together, is that a reason for you?" The other elder was much calmer and more controlled than the other. "Alright ..." The great elder took a deep breath and calmed down, but he had a venomous look as he looked toward Liu Yang. "Young man, we want to buy this stick, we offer any price so long as it does not go beyond the limits of humanity" "I do not care about that sort of thing, I''m not selling the stick, but I want an exchange" "Young man, what do you want?" "I want my inws to be the leaders again if their ns again as it is their right to be in those positions." Liu Yang''s words shocked everyone on the spot, they never imagined he would trade something as valuable as the silver stick by the leadership positions of two ns. Some thought it was worthwhile others thought it was wasteful. The two couples behind Liu Yang were thrilled when they heard his words, for they never imagined that their perverted son-inw was so kind to them, he gave up on getting a great wealth to get back to their positions as leaders. "Young man, wait for a little, we need to talk to our ancestors first" "Take your time, you have until the day marked by Remnants to give me the answer" "Alright, we''ll talk the other day." Only two old men left, the one who offended Liu Yang and the one who dealt with him. The others stayed in the vicinity of the Xiao n to protect the n in the event of something wrong. ... After the two sides finished speaking, the news about Liu Yang being the current leader of the Explorers'' Faction spread like wildfire through the Nine Worlds. This was shocking news. Another shocking news was the fact that Liu Yang was willing to exchange the silver stick, which was one of the keys to opening the pyramid, in exchange for the position of leader of the n Xiao and Song. Many thought that it was a great waste because the stick could be exchanged for an enormous amount of wealth. While others thought it was the best choice Liu Yang made, as his inws would be the leaders of two super ns again, this could give Liu Yang far more helpful than ever before. Later, the news about what the pyramid was actually was spread, the Nine Worlds were shocked when they discovered the truth about it and finally realized why the ancestors of the great influences wanted the pyramid so much. And even going so far as to offer anything for the key that was with Liu Yang. Many other super ns and sects also wanted the key, but they knew it was not possible to get it because the n Song and Xiao have already manifested themselves in this regard. And none of them could fight the Song n. But one thing improved everyone''s moods, a few dayster, other news spread throughout the Nine Worlds. It was that more than one person could use the effects of the pyramid, but it was not known how many people could. Thus, many ancestors were preparing to leave their coffins of time and fight for the possession of the pyramid. The vast majority of them were at levels above 800 and rank 8 but were lower than at level 990 and rank 9. Everyone knew that those who had the most advantage in this dispute were the Xiao n and the nine supreme ns, the five supreme sects, and the Remnants. These were the most powerful groups in the Nine Worlds and had the greatest fighting force among the other ns. Chapter 450: What is your answer on the matter? Chapter 450: What is your answer on the matter? As the ns were making preparations for their ancestors to leave. Liu Yang and his inws were talking about things that happened before. "Boy, are you really going to turn in the silver stick in return for our positions as a leader back?" The matriarch spoke in an emotional way, for despite having managed to take the weight of the disgrace that would happen to the ancestors of her shoulders, she was saddened by the fact that she had lost her position as the matriarch of the n. The same was true for Song Hanying''s father. But a good thing also happened, because they were deposed from their positions, they were able to see who were faithful to them, and who was not. When they retake their positions of leader again, the two would benefit more those who were faithful to the two. "Auntie, I said before, we in the Explorers'' Faction have no interest in the pyramid because it''s not worth the risk. Besides, you two have lost leadership positions because of me, so it stands to reason that I will do something and return that position to you" "Boy, I never imagined you were so good to us, it makes me think that it was really a good idea to give my daughters to you" The matriarch spoke, but they were also feeling a bit of a loss, for her youngest daughter and the only apprentice were Liu Yang''s wives. But now, her eldest daughter was also with him, but she did not know if they had ever done married things or not. "Auntie, they take good care of me, of course, I''ll take good care of them and their parents as well. Besides, you two are great leaders if Ipare you to the two currently inmand in the Xiao n and the Song n." "Alright, let''s stop this conversation. Boy, what is the chance of our ancestors surviving if they enter the pyramid? "The matriarch was worried that her ancestors might die when they entered the pyramid. "It depends on their levels, if that ancestor is in levels 800-899 and rank 8, adding a few more rare treasures, he has fifty percent survival, and is level and rank above, that person has seventy percent survival. The survival of what I''m talking about is that they can get out of the pyramid alive." Liu Yang''s words shocked the four, as the situation was worse than they thought, depending on the fate of the ancestors, many of them would probably die. This could greatly weaken the Xiao n and the Song n, and give the opportunity for other ns to attack their ns. Luckily, the other ns were also thinking of sending some of their ancestors to try to capture the pyramid, that would also put them at risk. So the two ns could be a little more relieved. "I see ... Boy, we''re going to say goodbye, for now, you can have your training time again." The group knew that Liu Yang was training inside the courtyard of Xiao Xi because they already felt waves of powerful energies being emanated inside from the room several times. "Until another day." Liu Yang said good-bye. After the two couples left, they received the congrattions of their most loyal allies, while the allies who abandoned them in their most difficult times were regretting their decision to support the new leader. For they knew that they would not be the most beneficed within the n. While the two couples were doing their thing inside the rooms themselves, Liu Yang was also doing activities with his women inside Xiao Xi''s room. The two sides only reappear after almost a month, a day before the time stipted by the Remnants. For the ancestors had yet to quarrel with Liu Yang on the subject of the silver stick. The ancestors only agreed to make an agreement with Liu Yang and did not use violence for the simple fact that the true force of the Explorers'' Faction was not known, and the fact that Liu Yang had a hundred bodyguards who were between levels 700-900, this already proved a lot. ... One day before the time marked by the Remnants, the supreme ns and sects sent some people to try to negotiate the silver stick, for they too were entitled to do so. The ce of the negotiation was in the main hall of the Xiao n, there were only heavyweights on the spot, as they did not want to be ashamed before someone from the younger generation. These powerful old men also brought in some beautiful young women who could cause a kingdom to fall to the meeting, they also wanted to try to catch the attention of Liu Yang, since they heard information about him having many women. Liu Yang was sitting in the middle between the two couples, on the left side was the Xiao n couple and on the right side was a couple of the Song n. The most powerful old men were sitting around arge table along with Liu Yang and his inws. The younger generation was at other small tables with other older ones who were a bit weaker. Looking around, Liu Yang managed to recognize some of these people as he had already met them in the tenth secret realm, one of them is the elder of the Song n, the old man who was beaten like an insect by the middle-aged man who was being possessed for something. After everyone finished eating, the negotiation process has finally begun. "Nice to meet you, my name is Song Shui, but also known as Old Shui, I am one of the great elders of the Song n." Song Shui spoke with an arrogant and oppressive tone, he was not minding the status of the great majority in the ce, because he thought that it was the strongest of the ce. "Nice to meet you too, my name is Long Wuhan, but also known as the great old Long" Long Wuhan was part of the Long n, the woman Xillia Wolf hated to the bone was part of that n. ... The old men began to introduce themselves to everyone, but they were actually introducing themselves to Liu Yang, for they imagined he did not know them yet. "Nice to meet you, I know everyone here is looking to buy the silver staff. I would like to sell this, but I have already made my offer to the Xiao and Song n before, whether they epted it or not, I do not know, I need their answer first. Before deciding what to do next " These words did not surprise anyone, as they knew that Liu Yang had done this before. If both ns do not ept this agreement, the other ns and sects would do their best to get the staff, as they will be more likely to get the pyramid. "Great elder of the Xiao n and the Song n, what is your answer on the matter??" Chapter 451: Great Auction of the Universal Bank Chapter 451: Great Auction of the Universal Bank After Liu Yang spoke, they all focused on the two old men who were sitting side by side. They had gray hair, but each had a powerful aura. "Faction master Liu, we talked to our ancestors, and after much discussion, the two ns came to a consensus. We refused the offer that the faction master Liu offered us."The great n elder Song called Liu Yang a faction master, for he was being treated as one of his statuses, and no longer as a young man of the younger generation. He thought it would be disrespectful to Liu Yang and address him as a young man, even though Liu Yang is the son-inw of the Song n. "I see ..." Liu Yang did not care that he had received this answer, he had already thought about the possibility of the two ns refusing. The two couples next to Liu Yang were also not surprised by this, as they knew that within the n there was a great struggle for power and influence. And today, their groups were at a disadvantage. "Faction master Liu, although we did not ept your proposal, that does not mean that we are not interested in the silver staff. The ancestors gave us permission to use the treasures of the n to buy the silver staff." The elder of Song n said he and the elder of the Xiao n had the same answer. "I see ... Since you are not epting my proposal, I will exchange the silver cane for the group that can get an item or more items that can get my attention. Depending on the rarity of the item" Liu Yang''s words did not surprise anyone, as they already imagined that this would happen. "Faction Master Liu, we''vee prepared for that. Look, this book contains every one of the items in our treasure room." Each old man took out a thick book made out of a strange material. When the young people at the tables next saw these books, many of them felt envious and jealous of Liu Yang, because he was seeing the book that many young people wanted to see but could not. This was the book of treasures. Liu Yang started leafing through the book of the Song n, then it was the book of the Xiao n, and so on. The books of the Xiao n and the Song n, Liu Yang did not need to see these two books, as he had already seen all the treasures before when he made the exchange with the matriarch and the emperor. So he had already taken the things that interested him, and the rest were just things he wanted to take, but it was not necessary. Several days for Liu Yang to flip through all the books, for the number of items these supreme ns and sects had was toorge. The n Song had expectations in getting the treasure, as they had the widest variety of itemspared to the other ns. "Faction master Liu, what are the items that interested you the most?" The great n elder asked. "I am interested in these items" Liu Yang pointed to five books, two books belonged to two ns, and three books belonged to three sects. The group was surprised to see Liu Yang not interested in any items of the Xiao n or the Song n, while those who had the books chosen were happy because they had the greatest chance of getting the silver staff. "Faction master Liu, is it possible that none of my n items aroused your interest?" The great n elder of the Song n asked he was unhappy that Liu Yang had not chosen his book but did not know whether he was doing it on purpose or really the Song n had nothing that interested him. "Great elder of Song n, in fact, there are some items that your n has piqued my interest, but at the moment, my faction is doing other things, so we are needing other types of items that only the other n have at the moment." Liu Yang said, his words aroused everyone''s interest in the ce, as they wanted to find out what kind of item the Explorers'' Faction was looking for. The books were opened and the marked pages were seen, everyone was amazed at the items that were chosen, as each of them was totally strange and was already inside the n for millions of years. Some items had even longer than that. Liu Yang chose the item that contained the soul fragments of In''s daughter, the remaining spheres of Aisha''s book, and five other strange items that were of no use to people who did not know about their origin. "Faction master Liu, these are the items your faction is looking for?" One of the elders asked. "Yes, at the moment, we are looking for these items. I know that the price of all these items is greater than my silver staff, so besides the staff, I will also offer other things to match. You can ask your ancestors if they are willing to sell these items" "Wait a minute." Several people pulled out amunication device and spoke a few words. ... Sometimeter "Faction master Liu, our ancestors cannot ept this agreement, for the items you have chosen exceed the value of your silver staff." One of the old men spoke. "That''s right, our ancestors said the same thing" ... Many elders at the site said the same thing, that their ancestors were finding the item of Liu Yang was less valuable than the items he chose. Liu Yang already knew this would happen, so he already had a n for it. "I see, as the items I have chosen are far more precious than my silver staff. Only one thing I can do. Take"Liu Yang took out a piece of paper and showed it to everyone. On the paper were the following words were written: Great Auction of the Universal Bank. Looking at those words, everyone at the scene was shocked, for they never imagined that Liu Yang would do that. They immediately understood that Liu Yang already knew that this could happen, and he had already sent the silver cane to the Universal Bank since he was the banker''s son-inw. "Faction master Liu, what does that mean? Did you try to sell us an item that was not even in your hands?" One of the elders asked with an unpleasant tone, he was annoyed at the fact that Liu Yang fooled them. "The item may no longer be in my hands, but if I want, I can pick it up, since the auction has not yet been decided. Since your items are too expensive, I decided to put up for auction, my father-inw just needs my confirmation. Or rather, I needed to, I already confirmed my decision with him. If you want the silver staff, you will have to go to the auction. This means it is fairer with everyone since everyone can give your bids." Liu Yang spoke in a fair way, but inside, he was justughing. He knew the ancestors would try to do something of the kind to get some advantage out of him. But that would not be so easy. "Faction master Liu, when does the auction start?" The elder of the Song n asked he was happy with this situation because Liu Yang had not picked items in his book before. But now, due to greed and stingy ancestors, the Song n could have the chance to get the silver staff. "The auction will begin in a week, I hope everyone is prepared for the auction" "Thanks for the information, faction master Liu. I''m saying goodbye."The great old man of the Song n left with hispanions, after which many others also began to leave and take away thepanions who came together. Thest to leave was the elders of the Xiao n since they were already in their n, they took a deep look at Liu Yang and his group before leaving. Chapter 452: Start Chapter 452: Start Sometime after everyone left the Xiao n, the news about the sale of an item called Silver King Bar spread throughout the Nine Worlds. At first, many did not know what the silver staff was, but after the Universal Bank revealed what it was, everyone in the Nine Worlds was shocked, for they would never have imagined anyone would sell it. Sometimeter, the news that Liu Yang would be the person was selling the item was also shocking because no one imagined that anyone could sell something like that. But when they remembered the things that happened inside the meeting in the Xiao n, everyone thought that it would make sense, because of the greed of the ancestors, now everyone knew about the silver staff. This news also reached the Remnants, they imagined that one thing would happen after Liu Yang said that the Explorers'' Faction would not enter the pyramid dispute. They also received news of what items Liu Yang wanted in exchange for the staff and asked their spies to keep an eye on these items and others to avoid suspicion. The Remnants were happy with the auction, as they could get the three silver sticks and open the pyramid without depending on the others. They also began to make preparations to participate in the auction. ... Seven dayster ... The site of the big auction was at the headquarters of the Universal Bank in the First World, the whole headquarters was the size of arge country, each building was made of high-quality materials. Arge crowd of people wasing and going through the streets and into the city sky as it was the most important day of the ce. The day of the big auction finally arrived. Each figure who was headed toward the auction belonged to extremely influential groups who were in a position to dispute the bids by the silver staff. Only super ns and sects could enter this auction, for they were the only ones rich enough topete. The ce where the auction will be held in a big stadium in the center of the headquarters, although it isrge, the number of people that could enter the ce were few, minimum ten thousand. Only qualified people can enter the ce. The stadium did not havemon chairs for everyone to see each other, there were only VIP booths for thefort and safety of the guests. There were a total of ten thousand VIP booths around the arena, in the center, there was a big stage that had no curtains and nothing, there was only the wooden tform, anyone in the rooms could see what was happening on the stage. It was still an hour before the auction began, but the rooms were already upied by the visitors. This showed that everyone was eager to try to buy the silver staff. One hourter The stadium lights are turned off, and the stage lights are lit, a person suddenly appeared. She was a middle-aged woman with a mature and majestic aura, she was beautiful with a seductive body, her face had no mark or scratch, and wore a beautiful tight red dress that broadened her seductive curves. She would be the auctioneer of this auction. "Ladies and Gentlemen, it is a great pleasure to have you here at the Universal Bank''s Big Auction. My name is Wan Yuzhu, I will be the auctioneer of this auction. As everyone is impatient for the start of the auction, I will be brief with the rules. Due to the great importance of the item, the Universal Bank changed the rules a little this time around. The purpose of this auction is an exchange, those that offer the items that have the same value or greater than the item auctioned will be the winners. However, to avoid disruption, the Universal Bank has requested that with each bid, the person''s proof that he is actually with the item used in the bid, this is to make sure no one is cheated. Every minute, the scoreboard will be updated with the most valuable items offered. Without further ado, let''s go to the auction, as everyone already knows, this evening''s auction has only one item." After Wan Yuzhu finished speaking, she waved her hand. The floor next to her opened and a small tform rose, four people were surrounding the tform while in the middle was a gold tray with a red cloth on top. The cloth was lifted and a one-meter silver staff was revealed. The silver rod information was shown on the screen for everyone. Silver King Bar - An item created to be a key to something, it is necessary to have the other two bars so that it isplete. Weight: 500 grams. Looking at the item information, everyone was surprised and thought the item was true, as they had never seen the silver stick before. Only Liu Yang and the Remnants knew what was written on the silver cane information. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know none of you have seen the silver staff before, but the Universal Bank confirms that this staff is the item given by young master Liu Yang. The Universal Bank speaks in the name of its honor and glory that this stick is true." Wan Yuzhu said solemnly, she also did not know whether this item was the real staff or not, for she had no authority to know that. Her boss asked her to speak those words. Wan Yuzhu called Liu Yang a young master because he was the banker''s son-inw, she hoped Liu Yang could take her as his maid. Hearing the words of Wan Yuzhu, many were happy, for the Universal Bank would not bet on its honor and glory easily, unless necessary. This proved that the silver stick on top of the tray is the real item. Some wanted to steal the item, but it was impossible because there was a powerful barrier around the stick, and the four old people around were also extremely powerful, they were at level 960 and rank 9, offending that kind of person was not a good thing. This showed that Universal Banc put a lot of effort into this auction. "Ladies and gentlemen, bids can be made in five minutes, please be prepared. Those who have thergest will be shown on that screen, to avoid problems, only the name items will be shown, and nothing more. Thank you for hearing my words. "Wan Yuzhu leaned toward the stage before disappearing. Secondster, arge screen appeared in the middle of the arena, there were only numbers from top to bottom: 1, 2,3, 4, 5 ..., 10.00. As no one had yet given a bid, nothing appeared in the pictures. A timer appeared on top of the screen. 04:59 04:58 04:57 ... 00:02 00:01 00:00 "Start" When the timer has reached zero, a start word has appeared. Everyone started bidding frantically, each thought of a good item before putting it on the device. Chapter 453: Theft Chapter 453: Theft Seconds after the bids began, a new timer appeared. 00:59 00:58 00:57 ... 00:02 00:01 00:00 When the timer reaches zero, therge screen began to show the cement of the items. From the first to the number ten thousand, but one thing shocked them, for the space of thest ce was empty. It had only ten thousand written and a nk, this showed that someone had not made a bid, but no one knew who that person was since the image did not show the number of the rooms. Many were surprised to see that the first item was a Fruit Juice Drop from Reconstruction. No one imagined anyone would use this sort of thing as the initial bid, but this proved that someone was determined to get the silver staff. Five minutester, the second round started, and again, the person who used the juice drop got first again, but this time, that person added another drop. Five minutester, the new round of bids happened, and the situation was the same, the same person used drops of juice, but one drop was added again. This scene happened for several rounds in a row when it reached the tenth round, the number of drops reached nine and a few more rare items together. The person who made this bid was still the first one due to the rarity items offered. ... In the next rounds, the first ce was still the same, that person continued offering nine drops of juice and many rare items together. The way to end the auction is when only one remains. After a few hours bidding, only one person gave up, this scene showed that almost everyone wanted that silver stick anyway. The auction advanced slowly as the groups'' bid, after two days doing so, one thing suddenly changed. For the score had changed, the first ce went to the second, and the thousandth ce came first. This happened only because that person has ced three more items than before. When the crowd saw the three new items that were ced, they were shocked by it because it was some of the items that Liu Yang was looking for. The Long n and the Bai n were shocked when they saw the two items, as they looked a lot like the items they had in their treasure halls. The two ns quickly sent a message back to their own ns to confirm some things. A few momentster, they received the news and were shocked, but at the same time scared. For the worst had happened. This scene was not only with the two ns but also for all the ns and sects that were in the meeting with Liu Yang in the Xiao n. The answers they received were the same: The treasure room of the n was stolen, twenty percent of the treasures were stolen. But the following news made the group even more frightened: The n was stolen by the great elder, he is one of the traitors who is infiltrating the n. Hearing this news, the group wentpletely pale, for what they most feared happened. The ns knew that the news about Liu Yang choosing certain items from the ns had spread throughout the Nine Worlds and that the Remnants had many traitors in all ns, thus facilitating the theft of items. Many ancestors began to regret the fact that they were too greedy because they lost the chance to get the silver cane without much damage, but now they have lost twenty percent of the treasure and will not get the silver staff. And in the end, Liu Yang would still get what he wanted. If they had epted the offer before, they would have gotten what they wanted and Liu Yang as well, but now, Liu Yang and the Remnants were able to achieve their goals. Many ns and sects were crying because of the great loss due to betrayal and robbery. The ns and sects wanted to open all the doors and find out where the Remnant group was, but it was impossible since the Universal Bank would never allow it, that was one of the rules. And because of these rules, many relied on the bank during the auctions. The only way to locate the Remnants group was to wait for the auction to end. The auction took ce normally, but inside some of the VIP rooms, the weather was tense and heavy. These rooms belonged to the ns and sects that were betrayed and robbed. ... The auction continued normally, the first two positions were changing all the time with each round of bids. It seemed that these two groups were the only ones willing to spend arge fortune to get the silver staff. Over time, more and more groups were giving up onpeting for the silver staff, as the rarity of the items the two unknown groups offered were increasing at each moment. Although they also had many rare and precious items in their own treasure halls, they were not idiots, after seeing the bids of the two groups, they realized that the two could be from extremely influential groups. ... After a few more hours the results finally came out and the group that won was the one that offered the items that Liu Yang wanted and more, surpassing the value of the nine drops and many other items. The ns and sects that were stolen were watching this scene with pale, dark faces and red eyes, for they had a great loss on this subject. And they also knew that the Remnants had obtained the silver staff. They immediately reported back to the n the auction situation and talking about things that happened. After the auction ended, Wan Yuzhu appeared again, but this time she looked a little different, her skin had a slight rosy hue, a few strands of hair was messed up, and a little sweat was running down her forehead. The elders realized that she had lost her virginity, and that surprised them because they did not know that there was someone with such influence that the auctioneer would serve his during the auction. "Ladies and Gentlemen, we at the Universal Bank thank you all for participating in today''s auction, we hope everyone has made the most of it. Thank you. "Wan Yuzhu thanked everyone and bowed before the audience. People began to use the transport array that was inside the VIP rooms to leave the ce, this was one of the methods the Universal Bank to guarantee the safety of all. After everyone left, Wan Yuzhu also left, she went to one of the VIP rooms, then entered and locked the door, her clothes fell, revealing a beautiful, pure white body with no imperfection. "Young master, I apologize for leaving suddenly" Wan Yuzhu walked slowly to the person who was sitting on the sofa, she held his hard thing and sat down. A seductive moan was heard, after which she began to move her hips as two hands tightened on her fat, rounded bottom. Chapter 454: Soul Devouring Beast Chapter 454: Soul Devouring Beast The mood inside the VIP room was warm, while the couple did an intense activity, the man was sitting on the couch while the woman was sitting on top of the man and swinging her hips. Her breasts were being sucked heavily while her bottom was tightened tightly. The woman was beautiful and seductive, while a man wasmon, they were Wan Yuzhu and Liu Yang. After Wan Yuzhu announced the beginning of the auction and left the stage, she was sent to Liu Yang''s room by order of the Universal Bank owner, he wanted to give Liu Yang a little more benefits besides his daughter. Because Liu Yang made the bank have a great chance of gaining a lot of wealth, because of this, the owner decided to thank Liu Yang for offering Wan Yuzhu. When Wan Yuzhu entered the room, she immediately removed her clothes, as she already knew about her task after being sent to Liu Yang''s room. The two did not have to say a word, only the burning nces already revealed everything. The two kissed before doing the activities for several hours, Wan Yuzhu could only endure this time because of her power, otherwise, she would have fainted in the first hour of the activity session. ... After Wan Yuzhu left and came back again, the couple did activities for a few more hours before leaving the room by the transportation array. Liu Yang was extremely satisfied with the things he received, after delivering the things he did not want to the bank, he left and went back to the Xiao n along with Wan Yuzhu. The owner of the Universal Bank had given her to Liu Yang, from that moment, she was Liu Yang'' maid and would have to satisfy all his desires and pleasures. When Liu Yang arrived in the Xiao n, his inws were not surprised when they saw Wan Yuzhu with him, and they imagined what had happened because they knew about the Universal Bank''s methods of tying their customers. They were stunned because of this because Liu Yang was already the banker''s son-inw, it was not necessary for him to receive women from the bank, but even so, the owner still gave him a maid. This made them think that the owner of the bank wanted to please even more Liu Yang, even having already given his daughter to him. Liu Yang and his inws went to the Xiao Xi courtyard room, while Wan Yuzhu went to one of the vacant rooms in the courtyard mansion, she would wait for him. Liu Yang talked about the things that happened at the auction, he also talked about the ns being stolen by the traitors, and that he received those stolen items. The stolen items could not be returned, for it was not Liu Yang who stole, moreover, he had already traded for the silver staff. And there was nothing he could do, Liu Yang knew that these stolen ns and sects wouldinter, even if he had nothing to do with it, but before that, they would go to the ce of the pyramid since the Remnants had the three keys. ... A few days after the auction ended, news of many ns having been betrayed and stolen was spread throughout the Nine Worlds, manyughed at this situation, as these ns and sects were very greedy and did not pay the price stipted by Liu Yang, that''s the reason they were stolen. Sometimeter, the Remnants appear near the pyramid, the group had thousands of members, but there were also thousands of strange creatures resembling wolves with eight eyes with teeth and nails sharpened like a de, and its bodies seemed to be made of energy from the darkness. The levels of these creatures were 900. Looking at the group of Remnants, everyone around them was shocked, for they never imagined that they would show their strength at that moment. This proved that the Remnants were of great value to the pyramid. To prevent the Remnants from seeding, the more powerful ns and sects began to send their ancestors who were inside the coffins of time. These groups were using pretty words like they were fighting the Remnants to keep them from creating chaos in the Nine Worlds, but behind all that, their goals were the same. Everyone wanted the pyramid. While these things were happening, Liu Yang was in the courtyard of Xiao Xi together with his inws and Wan Yuzhu, the six were seated at a table while watching the pictures of the ce next to the pyramid. When Liu Yang saw those creatures, he was shocked but at the same time furious, for he knew what those creatures were. The name of those creatures was Soul Devouring Beast, as its name already said, the creature had the power to devour and refine the souls of living beings. And then converting it into energy, the more powerful the soul, the more energy the beast could gain, and thus gaining more power. To have a group of ten thousand beasts at level 900, how many souls would it take? That was the question Liu Yang had in his mind. Liu Yang realized that he had underestimated the Remnants, for he never imagined that this group could have an asset like the Soul Devouring Beasts. After talking to his inws about the creatures, the four were shocked at this, for they finally understood why the Remnants were collecting so many souls, their goal was to increase the power of these beasts. Liu Yang knew that it was not yet time to make his move because it was too risky to fight for the pyramid, and he did not want to expose himself yet. Liu Yang would let the Remnants and the other ns fall into Zac''s trap first. In the next few days, the Remnants split into three groups as they prepared to insert the key, during which time Liu Yang stayed inside the room with Wan Yuzhu, was enjoying them while watching the pictures. They were like a couple doing activities while watching television. The ancestors finally appeared on the spot, they did not start a fight against the Remnants, as they were at a disadvantage. The Xiao n and the Song n wanted to force Liu Yang to go to the battlefield by giving the order to his inws. But it was a pity that Liu Yang was not someone easy to intimidate, he replied that he would only make his move when it was necessary if not, he would do nothing. This response irritated the two ns, but they could not do anything about it, because they already had bigger problems to solve and could not create conflicts with Liu Yang, even if they are rted rtives by marriage. Liu Yang asked his inws not to walk from one ce to another, for now, they should stay in the courtyard of Xiao Xi until this matter of the pyramids is over. After that, they could leave because it would be very annoying to Liu Yang if they were caught and forced to go to the battlefield. The four understood these words and epted the suggestion of Liu Yang, and chose to stay inside the courtyard of Xiao Xi, but in different ces. Liu Yang was in the mansion while they were in the garden next door. Chapter 455: Opening the Pyramid Chapter 455: Opening the Pyramid The next few days were quite calm, as there was no Remus movement, they were just standing as they stared at the three holes while holding the three sticks. The situation was this way, for they were waiting for a certain time to arrive, and ording to their calctions, in two days, that moment would arrive. Two dayster, an incredible scene happened, an eclipse, happened in the Nine Worlds, but this was not an eclipse. This was a total eclipse, where all Nine Worlds would be in total darkness. This was the most mysterious day of the Nine Worlds, for no one knew what would happen on that dark day. Looking at the scene before him, Liu Yang was not surprised by this, because he already knew that this would happen, because, in Zac''s memories, he had seen it happen once. But it was different for Wan Yuzhu in his arms, she had never seen anything like it before. They were both naked and hugged while watching the pictures, they looked like a couple watching a movie after the activities. ... As the moons began to stand in front of the suns, the Nine Worlds began to darken, and the Remnants finally made their move. They activated the three sticks at the same time, each of the poles shone a color, the ck King Bar shone a golden light, the Silver King Bar shone a silver light and the Brass King Bar a brown light. Secondster, the three sticks grew and went toward the holes, and it fitted perfectly. The pyramid began to shake and emit a majestic and powerful aura, a lot of energy of life began to be felt, the surrounding areas began to germinate trees, nts, and many other things. Everyone was watching this scene shocked because they never imagined that the pyramid had so much power of life. This aroused even more greed from the ancestors, for that was what they wanted most, more time to live. But no one acted yet, for the Remnants were still in the process of opening the pyramid, and no one wanted anything to go wrong during the process. Sometimeter, the pyramid began to float towards the heavens, something shocking was seen, because the pyramid had another side that was buried in the ground. When the pyramid was fully revealed, it had the appearance of a gigantic stone prism. A strange sound was heard, and in the middle of the prism began to open like a door, there were a total of six doors, one for each side. No one knew what was inside, but one thing everyone understood, whatever the inside of the pyramid had many treasures. The Remnants were the first to enter after the door was opened, they were the first to run in along with the Soul Devouring Beasts. Next were the ancestors of the supreme ns and sects, and they were the other influential groups. After everyone had entered, the doors were closed, locking everyone in, this scared all those who entered, for they never imagined that would happen. Now, they could only run through the pyramid in an attempt to find a way out. The inside of the pyramid was made of ck stones that had the power to absorb the energies of people''s bodies. This surprised everyone never imagined that there would be such a thing inside the pyramid. While everyone was running as fast as possible to try to escape those corridors that absorbed the energies of their bodies. The images of the inside of the pyramid were shown as there were many people who were broadcasting the images to their respective ns and sects as a group of reporters. Even though they were only images, the effects of the Eye of God still worked, Liu Yang was able to see many strange things through the corridors, it seemed like a huge maze. The number of ancestors who entered was a small total of people in the ce, and that was equivalent to almost twenty thousand people. While the rest were those still tens of thousands of years old, there were no people of the younger generation in the ce, for they were useless at the time. The weakest person on the scene was at level 700 and rank 7 while the strongest were at levels above 900 and rank 9. Someone from the younger generation of level 500 and rank 5 would just be an ant would be a waste of talented people by sending them to such a location. The more they ran, the more energy people lost, everyone had to use pills, elixirs, and other things to replenish those losses. The further they ran, the greater the speed of the power drop. Their HPs, MPs, and Stamina were falling like water on a faucet. Every moment they had to ingest something. But even after several hours running through the corridors, many could understand what was happening, they were inside a sort of circrbyrinth. Many realized that some of the Remnants and devouring beasts had already disappeared. This proved that they must have found their way out of the maze. As time passed, fewer people were running in thebyrinth, those who were still running began to be worried because they did not want to be thest and receive no benefit. To get out of thebyrinth was simple, whenever they ran in the corridors, some small openings would appear, as long as they inserted energies in those ces. That person could leave. Liu Yang was able to see these things with the power of the Eye of God. ... In another ce inside the pyramid ... The ce was arge square with green trees, short grass, and in the middle was arge fountain the size of an Olympic pool that was dry with a statue of a beautiful woman holding a jug. The people who were in the ce were half of those who had managed to get out of thebyrinth was gathered on the spot. While the other half was somewhere else. After everyone showed up, many started exploring the ce but found nothing, there was no way out. The ce looked like a dead-end prison. Many have realized that there must be some kind of device that would take everyone out of this ce. After some exploring, some realized that there were bloodstains on the fountain. A thought arose in their minds, some began to cut off their own wrists and threw blood into the fountain. The fountain was being filled gradually, after several days, the fountain began to change, the statue began to pull the blood from the fountain and let go by the jug that was in the hands of the statue. This scene surprised everyone, and the rest joined in this action because of the more people the better. Due to lots of people, the pool started to fill up faster. And the speed of blood flowing from the jar to the fountain got faster, that was like an infinite cycle. The statue tugged at the blood and let go of the jug, and the blood fell again into the pool. After a week, many began to realize that there was something wrong with the pool and the statue. Because no matter how much blood was thrown in the pool, it never got full. Chapter 456: Two Pool Chapter 456: Two Pool After more than a week throwing blood in the pool, many began to realize that the pool never filled or overflowed. The pool was always at the highest level but never overflowed, no matter how much blood was thrown. People started to get rmed at this and tried to stop throwing blood, but one thing was wrong because no one could move. Everyone began to be frightened by this scene, because if they did not stop giving blood, their pills, elixirs and among other things would end. And when that momentes, they will die. Many tried desperately to move or pull the arm back, but it was impossible. No matter how strong these people were, none of them could move at all. Looking at the HP slowlying down, many were desperate and ingested their items to recover the HP. This situationsted for almost six months in total, when that time passed, everyone realized that they could move back and away from the source immediately, each of them had a frightened face because they almost died. Many conversations began to emerge, they were trying to find out what this statue or pool really was. While everyone on the site was chatting, a shocking thing happened, arge amount of blood in the pool began to decrease at a slower pace at an rming rate. In a few seconds, the whole blood was gone, looking at the pool they could see arge hole in the ground. Some curious people tried to see what was inside the hole, they went into the empty pool and walked to the edge of the hole. But that was the worst decision they ever made in their lives, for by the time they were two steps from the ledge, several chains appeared and pierced their bodies. Regardless of their levels, they were all pierced and dragged into the hole. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!!" ... Hundreds of miserable screams were heard after these people were dragged into the holes, secondster their bodies were thrown up and fell into the square. When everyone saw the situation of the bodies, they were frightened, because these people were dead and all the blood had been drained. Although they were curious to know what was inside the hole, no one had the courage to approach because they were afraid to die like the others. Many began to think about how they would leave this ce. ... While this scene was happening in one of the ces, going back a little in time. After everyone left thebyrinth, the people who entered were divided into two groups, one went into the square. And the other group stopped at another square, but this square was different, rather than a pool with a statue of a woman holding a vase. In the square there was a pool with arge dry tree, there were only twigs dry and twisted. In the middle of the tree was a hole and inside was an oldmp. The groups that was in ce were the Remnants and members of many ns and sects. The two groups were separated, for no one in their right mind would stay near the Remnants, even without speaking a word, the ns and sects made a tactical agreement. If the Remnants attacked, they would fight together. After exploring the ce, everyone realized that the ce was arge square with arge pool, but there was no way out. The Remnants were the first to make the move, they went to the pool and began throwing elixirs in liquid form inside the pool. A few secondster, themp in the middle of the tree began to emit a very weak light and the elixir was then absorbed. After realizing this fact, all members of the group of Remnants began to draw gourds of water, after opening a strong medicinal aroma was felt. The group began throwing a lot of medicinal liquids and elixirs into the pool. The bulb began to glow ever stronger because of therge number of liquids in the pool. The other group realized what was happening, they understood that it would be necessary to make themp shine using elixirs and medicinal liquids. Some even felt envy with the great amount of liquid the Remnants had. Three dayster, the Remnants were still pouring the liquid into the pool, only the Remnants group did this, the other group formed by ns and sects have not yet made their move. Three more dayster, the elixirs and the medicinal liquids from the Remnants were gone, but it was not yet possible to finish lighting themppletely. One of the Remnants waved the hand. Suddenly, in the midst of ns and sects, many people were blown up. Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Thousands of people had their bodies exploded after one of the remnants snapped their fingers. Many people around died together due to the explosion, the devouring beasts charged towards the crowd and began to make a great bloody massacre. The Remnants joined the fight as they drew their weapons, a bloody battle began in the square. The Soul Devouring Beasts massacred the weaker, the Remnants began to fight the more powerful ancestors. Although they were in smaller numbers, each of the Remnant was extremely powerful and added with the power of devouring beasts. Both sides were on equal terms. Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Explosions began to emerge because of the spells and abilities, no one held on during the fight, knowing that they would die if they did not fight with all their might. The groupprised of ns and sects were able to hold the battle for some time, but that time was over, as there were still traitors within the group. Due to betrayal, the bnce was broken and the group was massacred, no one survived. Even the traitors were killed, in the square remained only the Remnants and the Soul Devouring Beasts. After all, were killed, the Remnants removed all the elixirs and medicinal liquids from within the hundreds of thousands of space rings and threw them into the pool. Themp that was in the hole of the tree finally litpletely. The liquid began to diminish at an extremely rapid speed, the tree''s branches began to rejuvenate, green leaves began to appear. The tree was gaining vitality again after it began to absorb the energy of the medicinal liquid and the elixirs. Sometimeter, the pool was empty, all the liquid was absorbed by the tree. The tree, which was totally dry and dead, came back to life, green leaves and flowers blooming. This was the new image of the tree. The bulb in the hole was emitting a great light before it went out and back to normal. The tree continued in the same way, only themp had gone out. Secondster, arge hole appeared on the pool floor. Some members of the Remnants group were curious to know what was inside the hole but were stopped by other members. One of the Remnants threw a dead body at the spot near the hole, the same scene happened on the spot, several chains pierced the body and pulled in, before throwing back to the square. This scene surprised everyone at the scene because they did not imagine that this would happen. The group began to investigate the square to see if they could find the exit. Chapter 457: Nothing is Impossible for the Faction of the Explorers Chapter 457: Nothing is Impossible for the Faction of the Explorers While the two groups were trying their best to find their way out, the Nine Worlds were frantic with the situation. For many ancestors and powerful old men were killed by the Remnants, and each died in a tragic and brutal way. The ns that these ancient characters belonged were almost copsing when they saw the images of the Remnants killing everyone in the square. Mainly the n Xiao and Song, as they had received the warnings of the matriarch and the former emperor, but the ancestors preferred to follow the greed than the county of its members. Now the other ancestors of the n Xiao and Song wanted to cry, but they had no tears because there was no way to put the me on anyone but themselves. Even though they were warned of the dangers of the pyramid, they still insisted on continuing, even if it was the Remnants and the traitors who killed them. Because of the traitors, many members of many other ns and sects were killed, thus, all ns and sects began to make an internal search to find the traitors. But it was a pity that it was extremely difficult to do this, the Remnants left no clue behind when they did their thing. And the people who were the traitors had great influences inside the ns and sects, this made search more difficult. While the ns and sect were crazy trying to find out who the traitors were, the Xiao n was a mess because much of their ancestors and other members of the older generation were killed. Because of this, other ancestors went to the ce where Liu Yang was, as he was the person who had given the warning before, but no one cared about it. Even some ancestors of the Song n were in ce. The two groups were gathered in the main hall of the Xiao n, his inws and Wan Yuzhu were not in ce, Liu Yang sent them into the tower because he knew something would happen. And he did not want them to get hurt. Liu Yang was sitting alone at a small table while the Xiao and Song n were seated at tworge tables, the two ns were separated. The two ns brought only a mighty old person. Because of this, the mood in the ce was quite heavy. After a while, one of the old ns of the Song n spoke. "Faction master Liu, the reason the Faction of the Explorers did not participate in the fight to take the pyramid was that you already knew what kind of challenges there were inside?" The old man asked in a heavy voice, for the losses the n suffered was veryrge, even though there are still survivors in the other square. After the old man spoke, many other old men used their powers to try to see if Liu Yang would lie or not. The two ns brought the most powerful people of their ns who had the ability to detect lies. "Elder of the Song n, we of the Explorers'' Faction did not know what was inside the pyramid. But we had vague information about it, some ancient texts of the faction said that it was not worth the risk to enter the pyramid. And when there is such information, for the faction it represents only one thing: certain death. "Liu Yang spoke with a solemn tone. Those who had the ability to detect lies could not detect anything wrong when Liu Yang spoke, they had also seen the information about his equipment, and also there was nothing wrong. This proved that Liu Yang was telling the truth. "Faction master Liu, why do you think these words, not worth the risk, show that something can be deadly? And that the Faction of the Explorers would not take that risk "The old man asked curiously, the same was true for the rest of the people in the ce. They were curious to know the reason behind Liu Yang''s words. Liu Yang just smiled and spoke. "The reason is simple: Nothing is impossible for the Faction of the Explorers. And what we judge is not worth the risk, it really was not worth making sacrifices to get. The benefits are not worth the sacrifices." Liu Yang said in a casual tone, he made it look as if the Explorers'' Faction was an extremely powerful group. When everyone heard Liu Yang''s words, they were shocked that they had never heard words more arrogant than these, and it was the first time they heard this sort of thing. Not even the Song n dared to say that nothing was impossible for them, but now a young man from a mysterious faction dared to say that. How could they not be shocked? "Faction master Liu, so you mean your faction can achieve the pyramid, but you do not want to do that, because the losses would be greater than the rewards, right?" An elder asked to confirm if he had not heard anything from wrong. "Yes, if we wanted, we could take the pyramid, but the things we were going to spend and the time were not worth it. It would just be a waste of resources. You saw the scenes, one side used a lot of blood and had to spend hundreds of thousands of pills. While the other side used millions of elixirs and medicinal liquids to fill the pool, and even after that amount, it was still not possible toplete the pool. And in the end, all who were were killed by the Remnants." Liu Yang spoke casually. Everyone understood Liu Yang''s words, they realized that to get the pyramid many resources would be spent, the Nine Worlds had been frightened when they saw how much liquid the Remnants had used, but it was still not enough. This showed that the pyramid was much more than it appeared. Everyone in the room finally understood the words spoken by Liu Yang earlier, even though it was his inws who spoke. Because of the greed of the ancestors, many other ancestors and elders were killed. This loss was something the Xiao and Song n could not recover in a short time, it could take tens of thousands of years for others to take the ce of these dead ancestors and elders. One good thing was that the other supreme ns also lost many ancestors and powerful elders. This slightly lessened the pressure on the Song n, and they could still stay on top for now. The only problem was the Remnants, as they did not lose any single members within the pyramid, they only spent resources. This showed that they also had insider information that the other ns did not have. After a brief conversation, the old people left and came back. Liu Yang sat in a chair while he drank the tea. Many thoughts began to creep into his mind as he thought about the subject of the pyramids. After returning to the courtyard of Xiao Xi, Liu Yang took his inws from the tower, the four were ying with their daughters and granddaughters. They never imagined that Liu Yang would have such a thing with him, such a miraculous item that could fit so many people inside. They were also surprised to see the other women of Liu Yang, the four sisters have reunited again after so many years. The group had made a big party, but it was a pity that Liu Yang''s main body was not there, just his shadow clone. Chapter 458: Two Creatures Chapter 458: Two Creatures After a few days of searching the exit, something surprising happened in the room where the elderly were who gave their own blood to the pool. The ce began to shake for a few moments before stopping. The stone statue began to crack beforepletely breaking, something left the statue after it was broken. It was a ck ball the size of a ser ball, the moment it appeared, a scary pressure came, an old person was trying to breathe, but it was difficult. The ball began to gather energies into the square in an extremely rapid way, a few secondster, the white currents came out of the hole in the pool and began to wrap around the ball. The sphere that was once the size of a ser ball became the size of a house. The chains began to melt until they became a strange white mass. Roar!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! A loud roar was heard, the white mass began to squirm in a strange way, frightening energy began to be felt from the mass. After some time squirming, the mass began to take the form of a strange being, was a type of dinosaur ten feet high and ten feet long, there were six pairs of wings, four sharp legs, and three tails. Using vision skills, the elders saw that the creature was called the Dark Demon Dinosaur was at level 1000 and had 100,000,000 HP. This scene shocked everyone at the scene, for they never imagined that a level 1000 creature would appear. Roar!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Without giving the elders time to prepare, the demon dinosaur charged the crowd fiercely and quickly, a strong killing intent could be felt. "Get ready!!!!!" One of the ancestors screamed and immediately withdrew their weapons and armor. The others also did the same thing, each one removed their equipment from the space rings and equipped at the same moment before they shed with the dinosaur. Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Spells and abilities were cast into the body of the dinosaur while it used its own abilities and body to attack the elderly. A frantic battle began in the square. ... While a battle was going on in one of the squares, let''s go back a little in time. In the other square where it had only members of the Remnants. At the same moment that the other square had the tremor, in this square had happened the same. However, the tree began to bloom much more quickly, and themp became much brighter. This reached a point where a strong lightpletely covered the tree. By the time the light ball covered the tree, overwhelming and frightening pressure was felt. Even the Remnants who were extremely powerful along with their devouring beasts had solemn faces under the hood, for they realized that the situation was not good at all. Several ck chains came out of the hole in the pool and began to wrap around the ball of light with the tree inside. The ball made of rolled chains was the size of a house, which, when formed, began to melt slowly. A few secondster, the ck mass began to squirm and take the form of a strange creature in the form of a giant fish twenty meters long and five in height, four pairs of wings, sharp spines and five meters all over the body, sharp fins, and a great mouth with ten rows of teeth. The name of this fish was called the Celestial Light Fish. The Remnants used their vision skills, they were frightened when they saw the creature''sbat power, it was at level 1000 and had 100,000,000 HP. This was something they never imagined because the information they had not talked about it. After some time thinking, the Remnants finally understood Liu Yang''s words, and why he did not send the Explorers'' Faction to Pyramid, for he should have some information that no one in the Nine Worlds had. And that even the Remnants had not. The Remnants began to imagine what other information the Explorers'' Faction had that the other influential groups did not have. Seconds after the celestial fishpleted its form, it immediately attacked, the Remnants were already ready for the fight and ordered the beasts to charged first, and the Remnants began to cast spells and abilities to attack the celestial fish. An intense battle began in the square. ... While the people in the two squares were fighting for their lives, the Nine Worlds were watching these scenes with frightening looks, because the situation was worse than they imagined. For a level 1000 creature was very difficult to kill, even if there were hundreds of thousands of people attacking together. However, only the images of the square where the elders of the ns and sects were were transmitted, because the Remnants had destroyed the transmission crystals in the square where they were. This made many curious to know what was in the other square. The news about the elders inside the pyramid fighting a 1,000-level creature spread through the Nine Worlds, this showed that the pyramid was far more dangerous than everyone thought. The most anxious people in this situation were those who sent people into the pyramid because many ns and sects had a great loss when the Remnants massacred everyone in the square where they were. And if the elderly in the other square also die, the losses would be much greater. While the ns were anxious with watching the battle. Liu Yang was lying in bed hugging the beautiful Wan Yuzhu. They had a long session of activities moments ago. Looking at the images on the screen, Liu Yang only smiled internally, for the same situation urred in the square where the Remnants were, even though he could not see, he knew what was in that square. When the two creatures were defeated, something worse and more frightening would appear. Chapter 459: Two Sides Chapter 459: Two Sides After a few months fighting a bloody and deadly battle, the group of elders finally managed to defeat the demon dinosaur. But the price was the loss of more than half the elderly, if this continued, all would die, some even began to regreting. The most regrets were the elders of the Xiao n and the Song n, for they had been warned before, but they preferred to follow greed, they wanted to cry, but they had no tears for it. Sometime after the dinosaur was killed, a door appeared and opened automatically, on the other side there was only eternal darkness where nothing could be seen. As the door was the only clue as to how to get out of the square, everyone began to enter the door. The same happened in the other square where the Remnants were, as the Remnants were more powerful and had help, they lost only half of their members and the devouring beasts. The two groups in the two squares suffered extremely heavy losses that were difficult to describe in words. Liu Yang was the only one enjoying himself while watching these scenes, as this was something he already imagined since it was impossible for them toplete the pyramid since there was a certain requirement that none of the people inside the pyramid had. ... After the elders entered the door, they came to a room that had tens of thousands of coffins, after finishing counting, everyone realized that there were a hundred coffins less than the total of people inside. A certain thought appeared in the minds of the elderly, and this made everyone begin to sweat cold. Sometime after everyone had arrived in the room, the coffins opened, but the inside of each of it was empty. Some thought a little before making a move. An ancestor of one of the supreme ns took an old man from some other n of great influence and threw him into the coffin to see what would happen. This scene shocked everyone on the spot, but there were also expectations in everyone''s eyes, they wanted to know what would happen if someone was thrown into the coffin. The moment the personnded inside the coffin, dozens of chains pierced his body immediately and the coffin was closed. This scene proved everyone''s thoughts, those from different ns were wary of the other ns. For they did not know who would make the first move. In that small instant of hesitation, an old man in the crowd used his most powerful skills on those who were closest to him. Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Many were injured instantly, and at the same time, these people were thrown into the coffers immediately by other people. For they were the weakest at the time due to the injuries, but that would not be so simple, even if they were injured, these elderly still sacrificed their lives tomit suicide and kill as many people as possible. This was a deadly and bloody struggle between white-haired seniors and people who were close to death. The strongest were those who came from the supreme ns and sects, but that does not mean that the others were weak. To kill an ancestor was very difficult if it was in one-on-onebat, but as it was groupbat, it made things a lot easier. After a few days of fighting, there remained only one hundred elders from many different ns and sects. They took the bodies and threw them into the coffin after all the coffins were closed. A strong light emerges and everything has turned ck, the ce that was arge room full of coffins has be apletely ck world. Sometimeter, a door opened, but it was impossible to see what was on the other side. With no other route, the group of elderly people entered the door. ... While one of the squares was going on a struggle between old men to decide who would be the ones who would enter into the coffins. In another ce, the Remnants were a ce with many holes with gravestones, beside the holes there was a great amount of earth, it seemed that the holes had been excavated recently. The ce looked like arge cemetery waiting for the dead people. After everyone counted the number of holes, they discovered that there were a total of one hundred holes less than the total of the person in ce. They immediately understood that these holes would be the graves of those who died during the fight to know who the people would survive. The Remnants did not fight, the weakest volunteered and jumped into the hole. The instant they jumped, currents appeared and pierced their bodies and dragged the bodies down, before the hole was closed by the amount of earth. On the tombstone, a number appeared when the first was buried: 1 This showed that this person was the first to die, and soon after, many Remnants began to jump on their own inside the hole, the tombs began to be filled quickly and numbers appeared on the tombstone. When thest tomb was filled, an amazing thing happened. All disappeared suddenly, leaving only a white and empty world. This scene shocked the Remnants because they never imagined that would happen, they realized they had to wait for the other group toplete their challenge first. Before the next door opened. After the elderly put the bodies inside the coffins, the door in the white world finally opened. They hesitated, for there was no other way. ... The Nine Worlds were watching the battle of the old men with red eyes because of the loss of each of them, for these old men were the most powerful people of their ns and were the guardians. But now, each of them was dying brutally and bloody. Many ns became enemies because of this battle, as many allies killed their allies in an attempt to survive. For only a hundred people could be saved, while the rest would be killed and thrown into the coffin. The n that had thergest number of survivors was the Song n, followed by other powerful ns and sects. The great majority belonged to the supreme ns and sects, while a small minority belonged to groups a little weaker than themselves. In addition to concerns about the deaths of the elderly, the supreme ns and sects had another concern, the Remnants, they did not know how the other side was, as there were no images being transmitted. Because of this, many were eager to know what the other side was like. But they could only imagine what was happening, some imagined that the situation was the same as the old ones, while others were thinking that the Remnants were in a much better situation. Liu Yang was the only one who knew about the situation of the Remnants because in Zac''s memories, he had already fully explored the pyramid before hiding in his secret realm. In order toplete the pyramid, Zac used his generals and soldiers of his army. And the treasures that were inside the pyramid had already been taken away by Zac, and he gave Liu Yang as an engagement gift. That is, Liu Yang already had the treasure that all wanted. Chapter 460: My Precious Chapter 460: My Precious The next ce that the old people appeared was arge arena the size of a football stadium, after looking sideways, they found that on the other side, there was another arena of the same size, but the people who were there were people dressed in ck, they were the Remnants. The elderly were surprised when they saw the situation of the Remnants were the same as theirs. For they had imagined that the Remnants chose the same ce to be together and that it should have some easier challenges, but what they saw was very different from their expectations. The Remnants were not surprised when they saw the group of a hundred seniors, as they already knew that this would happen. The two sides stared at each other for a while before a light shone in the middle of the two areas and two tes with the number 10 written appeared. The elderly people were confused by this scene because they did not know what that ten meant. But it was different in the case of Remnants, for they already knew what they had to do. The Remnants who were the weakestmitted suicide immediately, leaving only ten members, and the badge changed, the number ten disappeared and an OK sign appeared in ce. Watching this scene, the elderly people were surprised and soon realized that they had to do. After a long fight previously, they had to fight again. The elders were staring at each other with eyes full of hostility, for they did not know who the friend or foe would be. Each of them wanted to be one of the ten survivors, but they knew it was impossible for everyone to get this done. The weakest began to think of tactics to try to survive, but there was only one way to do this, they would kill the strongest first. This was themon thought of the weakest, for if the weak were to fight the weakest, only the strong would survive. Without needing to think of a joint n, the weakest, those who were the weakest began the attack, they used the abilities and spells that did not need the conjuration. Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Many explosions echoed around the arena, which startled the others, as it was too sudden, the other elders did not even have a chance to fight back before being hit by spells and abilities. For they were still stunned by the things the Remnants had done. After the first attack, the elderly recovered and also took off their weapons and attacked with all their might. The weaker ones formed small groups of three or four to attack the strongest who was alone. There were also those who were more courageous and detonated their own body and soul, as everyone on the site were in levels above 900 and rank 9, anyone who detonated their own body and soul, the explosion would be something very insane. Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Three peoplemitted suicide by detonating bodies and souls, the explosions were so great that many of the elders died because of violent energy, one explosion was enough to hurt all, two explosions were able to take the lives of those who were injured, and the third explosion killed everyone at the scene. For none of them had enough power to withstand the three explosions. This was due to the fact that the size of the arena was the size of a football field, because, for a fight between a hundred specialists of level 900 and rank 9, the arena was very small, even being extremely resistant. Because of this, and also because the three powerful explosions were sessive, this caused the death of the hundred people in the arena. Looking at this scene, the Remnants wereughing wildly under their hoods, as it seemed they had already nned it. The Remnants were already aware that this could happen. After the 100 elderly were killed, the te in the arena also changed, the number 100 changed to 0. This happened due to the fact that all died. A door opened in the arena where the Remnants were, the ten entered without hesitation. On the other side of the door was a grand majestic hall with various types of visual arts, pirs with various types of drawings, antique vases and many other types of decoration. Each item could be considered quite old and valuable, but for Remnants, that was just rubbish. At the end of the hall there was arge altar with a stone coffin, around the altar there were some small pirs with various strange symbols, strange lights wereing out of each pirs forming a strange diagram, this looked like a kind of seal. The Remnants were staring at the coffin fervently, for it seemed that it was what they were looking for. Although they did not show their faces, they could not hide the excitement of finding the sealed stone coffin. But before they advanced, the group began to explore the ce carefully because they did not know if there were any traps or not. After several hours checking every inch of the room and discovering nothing, the Remnants finally sighed in relief and began to walk toward the stone coffin. Around the altar were a total of twenty pirs, each of the Remnants was in front of one, but they were only ten, the remaining ten were missing. That''s why both arenas need ten people each. The Remnants removed ten wooden dolls from their space rings and ten bottles of white jade. After opening the bottles, a white ball came out of the bottles, those were souls of the dead, the Remnants took ten souls from their limbs and held. The souls were ced on the dolls, and they began to move and go up to the other ten pirs. When thest doll arrived on the pir, the group pressed the button on the pirs. A strong light emerges and covers everyone on the spot. Boom !!!!!! A strong explosion urs as light is emitted from the pirs. The Remnants and dolls are sent flying backward, they hit hard on the ground and spit blood several times, while the puppets were broken along with the souls. The light began to diminish gradually, secondster, the light disappeared and the pirs were broken. The lights that surrounded the coffin also disappeared, this showed that the seal had been broken. Secondster, the room began to shake, the coffin began to crack if it broke, beneath theyer of stone, there was another coffin, but this coffin was made of wood that had a lot of energy of life. The Remnants rose with difficulty, but it was impossible to hide the desire in their eyes. After much sacrifice, they were able to find what they were looking for. They walked slowly to the wooden coffin as they were wary of what might happen if they approached the coffin. When they arrived at the altar, nothing wrong happened, after reaching the top, nothing happened yet. The ten were around the coffin, each one of them had hot looks as if they were seeing the most precious thing in the world. "My precious" The ten spoke at the same time. Chapter 461: What happened to her? Chapter 461: What happened to her? After the ten spoke those words at the same time, ten killer auras began to emerge on the spot, these auras were being issued by the Remnants. Suddenly, the ten began to attack and kill themselves, but the strange thing was that the ten were not moving. They were attacking each other while they were standing and moving only their arms with the weapons. After thousands of cuts, the ten died miserably without knowing what had happened. The wooden coffin opened some time after they were killed, the bodies were absorbed by the coffin before it was closed again. A great quake began after the coffin closed. ... Outside the pyramid were thousands of people watching. The scenes where a hundred seniors were killing themselves were seen because of the crystals of images they carried with them. These scenes were very shocking and caused great wars in the Nine Worlds. The next scenes were of the Remnants entering the door that opened in the arena, after that, there was nothing else, because the Remnants had no picture crystals with them, at least not for the average public. Only the other remnants could see what the group was doing inside the pyramid. After the Remnants broke the pirs, the pyramid began to shake violently, before stopping sometimeter. But when the Remnants were killed and absorbed by the coffin, the pyramid trembled again and a very strong light began to shine. Three lights came out of the pyramid and traveled through the Nine Worlds before it''s disappeared, these three lights were the three sticks that were the keys to open the pyramid. Secondster, the pyramid also disappeared. This scene shocked the Nine Worlds, for they began to imagine that the Remnants had obtained the treasure that was inside the pyramid and that because of this, it released the keys and disappeared. And the only way to open the pyramid again was to find the same and the keys. This was not only the thoughts of all those who were watching the news but also of the Remnants, they were also thinking that their ten members had managed to capture the pyramid and that they should look for the pyramid again in order to free theirpanions. For these were the information they had. They were thinking that way, for after the group of ten entered thest hall, the images were blocked by some sort of power. And in addition, the Remnants had a special item that made it possible to see if any members had died or not, and these items were not broken, and for them, their members were still alive. This happened because the souls of these people were still inside the coffin and were not destroyed. The Nine Worlds was frantic because of this affair, many supreme ns and sects waged war against one another because of the death of their ancestors, these deaths were caused by other ancestors. Those who hadmon enemies allied themselves to try to increase the chance of winning the battle. The n Xiao and Song were targets of some ns and sects because their ancestor killed several other elders of other ns. While at the same time, the Xiao and Song n had many targets, as these other groups also killed their ancestors and elders. That is, the Nine Worlds became the scene of a chaotic war. And the participants were all ns and sects, for even the branches were summoned. ... While the battles were going on through the Nine Worlds, Liu Yang was lying in bed while Wan Yuzhu was in his arms like a small kitten, he was stroking her hair and intimate parts, she had a slight rosy tint in her body, and drops of sweat falling on her back. The two of them had finished a long session of activity as they watched the images. After all the old person were killed due to the explosion, and the Remnants have entered the door that appeared in the arena. Liu Yang already knew that this would happen because he used the power of the Eye of God and saw that some of the elders who were in the ce were traitors, and when the fight began, they detonated their own bodies and souls. When Liu Yang saw that the pyramid began to shake before releasing the three canes by the Nine Worlds and the pyramid disappear. He knew the Remnants were already dead, for this was Zac''s ultimate trap for those who coveted the pyramid. Liu Yang stayed inside one of the rooms in Xiao Xi''s mansion for several days before some elders of the Xiao n came to look for him. Because they had an extremely important subject to talk to Liu Yang, after an activity session, he put Wan Yuzhu to sleep and sent her to the tower. ... When Liu Yang arrived in the main hall, he saw that a group of women were in ce, each of them a heavenly beauty and had a powerful aura. The current patriarch of the Xiao n and the elders were frightened when this group of women appeared in the n looking for Liu Yang, none of them knew why they were looking for him, but they knew the women had no good intentions towards Liu Yang, for they had res of rage when they spoke his name. "Hello, are you looking for me?" Liu Yang said in a casual tone, he used the powers of the Eyes of God and saw that the women were at levels 950 and rank 9, but they were all virgins. He understood that these women were from the same sect as Qin Xinyi. "Are you the person named Liu Yang?" The woman asked in an arrogant, cold voice. "Yes, is there a problem?" Liu Yang did not care about the woman''s attitude, he was concerned that something might have happened to Qin Xinyi. "It''s really you, you really dare to macte our Holy Virgin." The woman''s voice got colder still, the women around her were staring at Liu Yang with murderous eyes. "Are you talking about Qin Xinyi? Has anything happened to her? "Liu Yang realized that something happened when the woman that Qin Xinyi was the Holy Virgin. "As a matter of fact, the Holy Virgin was punished for her having been intimate with a man. She suffered a great punishment because of this, but fortunately, she did not lose her virginity, otherwise, she would be dead formitting such a sin." The woman spoke in anger, for she did not know why Qin Xinyi had be intimate with a man like Liu Yang because he already had many women. "Elders... Leave this room, I want to talk to these women alone." Liu Yang said with a heavy tone, an oppressive and murderous aura began to emanate from his body. Even the women who were in the 950s and 9th rank were trembling with fear and having difficulty breathing because of this pressure. The elders who were much weaker than these women almost fainted because of it. "Yes, young master. Patriarch, let''s go." The elders left with the patriarch, fearing that Liu Yang would be furious and kill everyone. They realized that the woman named Qin Xinyi could be one of Liu Yang''s wives. The group was shocked when they heard the woman mention that Qin Xinyi was the Holy Virgin if the group of women who went to the Xiao n was already so powerful, how powerful would the Holy Virgin be? They could not imagine. "Tell me, what happened to my Qin Xinyi" Liu Yang increased the pressure and power of the oppressive aura. Chapter 462: That is a secret Chapter 462: That is a secret The group of three women was horrified by the pressure and murderous intention of Liu Yang, they realized that he was furious. They could not move right because of fear, even though they were extremely powerful, but right now, women were just a bunch of ordinary people in front of Liu Yang. "Do you know who we are? If you keep oppressing us, we''ll get you to pay a high price for it ... " One of the women spoke arrogantly, despite the fear, she thought that when she revealed her background, Liu Yang would retreat, but it was a pity that her words provoked contrary reactions. Pahhh !!! Liu Yang pped the woman''s face, although she was beautiful, he was not sorry, because at the moment he was very angry because of the things that happened to Qin Xinyi. "You really dared to hit me, just wait ..." Pahhh!!!! Liu Yang pped again, this time the p was on the other side of the face. "Answer my question." Liu Yang said in a heavy voice. "Qin Shun stop, you are no match for this person. Liu Yang, we will talk about what happened to the Holy Virgin, but before that, remove that pressure and murderous intent." After the woman spoke, Liu Yang retracted his power, the group finally could breathe right again. They were looking at Liu Yang with a look of fear as they realized that he was very powerful of appearances. Liu Yang waved his hand and a table with several chairs appeared after serving the tea. The woman began to speak. "Nice to meet you, my name is Qin Huang, she is Qin Qing, and she is Qin Shun, we three are the younger sisters of Qin Xinyi. We are from a sect called Yin Gate, I think you should not know that sect ... "Qin Huang introduced themselves, but before she could talk about their sect, she was interrupted by Liu Yang. "You do not need to talk about your sect, I know you are part of the sect founded by the Heavenly Empress, the only thing I want to know is about the current situation of Qin Xinyi." Liu Yang already knew about the sect of the Heavenly Empress because he managed to open the pendant he had received from Song Xinyue. Inside was a fragment of the empress''s soul, she answered Liu Yang''s questions. "You ..." The women were startled by Liu Yang''s words, for they never imagined he would know about their sect. "You do not need to know the reason I know about the sect, I just want to know about the situation of Qin Xinyi" "Okay ... After the older sister returned to the sect, she underwent a special test to see if she was not tainted by any man when she went to the secret realm. The test showed that she had be intimate with a man and so was received a punishment, the elder sister has locked inside the prison the sect for a thousand years. If you had taken away her virginity, she might be dead. We came to you because the older sister asked us to deliver a letter to you." Qin Huang calmed down and spoke and then delivered a letter to Liu Yang. Liu Yang was curious to know what kind of test that Qin Xinyi was subjected to. "I see ... It looks like I''ll have to visit your sect so I can see Xinyi again," Liu Yang said in a cool tone. "You do not deserve to call the big sister by her name, if it were not for you, she would not be getting that punishment!!!" The person who spoke was Qin Shun, she felt hatred towards Liu Yang for the fact that he did things with Qin Xinyi, and because of this, she suffered heavy punishment. "If I deserve or not call her like that, it''s none of your business, it''s a matter between her and me, and besides, if it was not for me, she would already be dead." Liu Yang said in a heavy tone, he did not like the way his future sister-inw was talking to him. "Liu Yang, what do you mean? Why, if it were not for you, the older sister would be dead?" Qin Huang asked in doubt, she did not know about the things that happened after Liu Yang and the other three were teleported from the secret realm. "Looks like she did not tell you ... See for yourself." Liu Yang took out a crystal of images and activated. Scenes from the treasure room were shown before everyone was teleported out. The next scenes were when the four were in the sky somewhere after they left the secret realm. Momentster, the middle man attacked Qin Xinyi, and then attacked the old man, Liu Yang seized this opportunity to fly toward her. After reaching Qin Xinyi and seeing her situation, Liu Yang carried her in his arms a long way before finding a good spot for treatment. After that, the scenes were at the time of their departures, the couple hugged each other and smiled at each other. Qin Xinyi''s smile was beautiful and it looked like the arrival of spring after a long and hard winter. She hugged Liu Yang strongly before the two walked hand in hand for some time, they went to the ce where the battle took ce. Arriving on the spot, they saw that the ce was totally destroyed, the bodies of the middle-aged man and the old man were with many holes. After looking for some time, the couple left and then separated. The images ended at that point. "Do you understand now?" "Yes ..." The three sisters were shocked by the scenes they saw, for they never imagined that something like that could happen, they really were grateful to Liu Yang for having saved Qin Xinye. What frightened the women most was the fact that Qin Xinyi had a passionate look on her face as she embraced Liu Yang and the beautiful smile. This the first time the three sisters saw Qin Xinyi like that, it showed that she had found her happiness. "Liu Yang, I apologize for having said those words, you really brought happiness to the big sister, that''s the first time I see you smiling like that." Qin Shun stood up and bowed apologetically. "Do not worry about it, you did not know about it." Liu Yang did not worry about the fact that Qin Shun cursing him because he had done something that heavily punished Qin Xinyi. "Liu Yang, will you really go to our sect to visit the big sister?" "Yes, I will get her out of that prison" "Liu Yang, you should know that it is not so simple, the elder sister hasmitted the greatest sin of the sect, as she is the Holy Virgin, she cannot be intimate of any man. This rule is valid for all members, no member of the sect can rte to a man " "Why does this rule exist? The Heavenly Empress did not create this rule, the Yin Gate was created with the purpose of protecting and training women who were oppressed by men." Liu Yang asked in doubt. "That''s true? Why does not any of us know that? Not just us, but also all the members of the sect." Qin Huang was startled by Liu Yang''s words. "That''s true, but I can not say where I got this information yet when I go to your sect, you will find out. Besides, I''m leaving now, Xinye is waiting for me " "Liu Yang, will not you open the letter? "It will not be necessary, because I will meet Xinyi, and we will talk in person" "Liu Yang, I rmend that you do not go to our sect, even though you are powerful, all members of the sect are in levels 900 and rank 9. This is not something you can do yourself." "Do not worry about me, I have my ns. Can you take me with you? Or do I have to go alone? " "Do you know the location of our sect?" "Yes" "As??!! That''s a secret, no one but the members know the location. Did the older sister tell you? " "No, Xinyi did not reveal her background or information" "So how do you know the location of our sect?" "That is a secret" Chapter 463: Yin Gate Chapter 463: Yin Gate Hearing Liu Yang''s words, the three sisters became angry because he did not want to reveal where he got the information about the location of their sect. "You" "You do not need to know now when the timees, you will know where I got the information. Will youe back with me ore backter? "Liu Yang did not want to waste any more time, he was looking forward to seeing Qin Xinyi again. "Alright, let''s get back together. I hope you do not do anything to hurt the big sister. "Despite saying these words, Qin Huang knew that Liu Yang treated Qin Xinyi very well, for the smiles and cheerful face she shows were genuine. "I just need to send a message to the elder first. You guys stay close to each other." Liu Yang picked up amunication device from spoke a few words, he was sending a message to Grandpa Kun. "Let''s go" "Ahhh ..." The three women shouted at once, for Liu Yang hugged the three women at once, his animal ws were squeezing the bottoms of two of them. Secondster, the four disappeared, Liu Yang used the spatial distortion to travel between the worlds. The tripsted two months, where the Yin Gate was located in the Eighth Worlds, the Frozen Hell. A spatial distortion emerged on top of a snowy mountain and four people left, the man was embracing three beauties in his arms all at once. They were Liu Yang, Qin Huang, Qin Shun and Qing Qin. The three women immediately emerged from Liu Yang''s embrace after they reached the Eighth World, during the two-month journey Liu Yang took many advantages of them as he squeezed and scrubbed their bottoms, smelled the sweet scent emanating from their bodies. Because of these perverted actions of Liu Yang, the women protested in his arms but did not do things beyond the limit, because if something went wrong, the four of them could die in space. But as Liu Yang was very shameless, during the protests of women, he kissed their sweet and plump lip. After the kiss, they protested even more and more intensely, Liu Yang could only endure that and continue flying towards the Eighth World, during the whole trip, he kissed them a few times. Though he had not invaded their mouths with his tongue, he took advantage of the taste of her sweet, fluffy lips. After a few kisses, the women finally realized that they could not do anything in Liu Yang''s arms and that he would only take advantage of them. The three began to think if Qin Xinyi suffered this way at the hands of Liu Yang. ... In a worldpletely frozen with white snow on all sides, mountains that were covered by snow, and frozen forests. This ce was a white paradise. A spatial distortion appeared in the middle of a frozen mountain and a group of four people left, they were a man and three women, the three were hugging each other. The man looked ordinary while the women were beautiful. They were Liu Yang and the three women after the group arrived, the women looked around and found they were close to the location of their sect. This shocked them because Liu Yang really knew the location of the sect. "Come on, the entrance to Yin Gate should not be too far away." Liu Yang hugged the women again, but this time he was more delicate. The women could do nothing and just let him do whatever he wanted. He used spatial distortion again and disappeared. Sometimeter A spatial distortion appeared in front of a forest with ice trees. They were Liu Yang and women. When the women looked at the forest, they were shocked, for this was the entrance of the sect. Liu Yang started walking towards the forest, the women did not stop him and followed behind. Liu Yang had to make several detours during the walk because the forest was a great strange maze. If the person was not careful, he could get lost and never leave. After a few hours walking, Liu Yang and the three women finally arrived at the end of the forest. The scene that appeared before them was breathtaking, for there was a gigantic city made of crystal, and there were only women in sight. When the women saw Liu Yang, they were shocked, for they never imagined that a man would appear in the sect. The news of a man entering the territory of the sect spread through the city like fire. In a matter of seconds, some middle-aged and elderly women emerged, they appeared in front of the Liu Yang group. "Man, identify yourself." The old woman asked with an arrogant tone, despite the tone, internally she was frightened, for never has a man seeded in appearing in the sect in billions of years. "My name is Liu Yang, I am the man of Qin Xinyi. I''m here to look for her" Liu Yang said in a firm tone, he did not care that he was revealing his identity. He used the power of the Eye of God and saw that all the women in the city were in levels 900 and rank 9. He was shocked by that. Liu Yang''s words shocked everyone around him, including the Qin sisters by his side, for they never thought he would reveal his identity. The news about Liu Yang immediately spread even faster. "So you are the man who profanes our Holy Virgin." There was anger in the old woman''s voice. "I do not have time to lose with you, I''m going until Xinyi is being arrested." Liu Yang said arrogantly, he was not caring about those middle-aged and old women in front of him. "Do you think you can do whatever you want here? This is the territory of Yin Gate, not your faction." The old woman spoke with an arrogant tone, she and the other women began to release a powerful pressure to try to suppress Liu Yang. "Are you being arrogant for having that small amount of strength?" Liu Yang justughed when he felt the pressure of the women and countered with his own power. Even more powerful and murderous pressure surfaced in the air, the women around them began to tremble with fear because they never felt anything as frightening as Liu Yang''s aura. "You ..." The group of women could not help but feel fear when Liu Yang''s murderous pressure broke the group''s pressure. "I told you, you guys are too weak to stop me." Liu Yang retracted the pressure and used spatial distortion and disappeared. "Qin Huang, did you bring that man to the sect? You should know this is a heavy crime." The old woman recovered after Liu Yang left, but there was still fear in her face. "Elder, we did not bring him to the sect and the older sister was not the person who told, ording to his words, he knew the way to our sect " Chapter 464: Wen Zhi, The Supreme Master of the Yin Gate Chapter 464: Wen Zhi, The Supreme Master of the Yin Gate Everyone at the scene was frightened when they heard the words, for they could not believe that a man could know the location of the sect. This was something very shocking. The elders who came to see Liu Yang left, they went to the ce where the sect master was. The news about Qin Xinyi''s man has appeared in the sect spread like wildfire to the entire sect. In a matter of seconds, the news reached the elders and then the current leader. ording to the information, Liu Yang knew of the location of the sect, and he came to bring Qin Xinyi. The elders along with the supreme mistress were discussing the matter. ... While everyone was talking about the arrival of Liu Yang the sect, he was heading towards a small mountain, there was a cave sealed with an array. Using the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang was able to see its information, he only touched on some points and the array was undone. After entering, the array was regenerated. The inside of the cave was cold and dark, there was no light, but that did not stop Liu Yang, using the Eye of God, he could see the way. At the end of the corridor, Liu Yang saw a beautiful mature woman sitting on a block of ice, she was Qin Xinyi, but she was paler and thinner than before, yet she was still a heavenly beauty. Noticing the arrival of someone, Qin Xinyi opened her eyes, she was shocked at the person standing in front of her. And some tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes. "My dear Xinyi, do not cry" Liu Yang sat next to her and hugged her tightly, she also did the same. "Hmm." Qin Xinyi just nodded at his chest. After a long time hugging, Qin Xinyi felt a warm hand inside her clothes and tightening her breasts. She knew what it was and just rolled her eyes because of it, her man was still a pervert, but that did not stop her face from turning red. They looked at each other for a while before they kissed, the two of them separated for a few years. Qin Xinyi still remembered the feeling of being kissed and caressed by her man. During the session of hot kisses, Liu Yang''s hands began to traverse the body of Qin Xinyi and removing her clothes, the beautiful white and mature body appeared before his eyes. He could not help himself and suck on her beautiful pink breasts, Qin Xinyi did not stand still, she took off the clothes of Liu Yang. Liu Yang had his face in the intimate parts of Qin Xinyi and using his fingers and tongue to stimte her, while Qin Xinyi used her hands and mouth to do the same. After several years without receiving the caresses of Liu Yang, Qin Xinyi was more excited than normal after Liu Yang began to do perverted things with her. The inside of the icy room began to get hot from the things the couple was doing on the ice bed. ... While the couple was caressing, at the entrance to the cave were a group of middle-aged and elderly women. They were the most powerful people in the sect, in front of the group there was a graceful middle-aged woman, but she had an authoritative and proud aura, this woman was the supreme master of the Yin Gate. The group could not open the array, as Liu Yang had strengthened with his power. The women had to wait until Liu Yang and Qin Xinyi finished their perverted things first. One hour ... Five hours ... Ten hours ... One day ... Two days ... Ten days ... After ten days, the array was finally opened, and a couple who was holding hands appeared. Qin Xinyi was no longer pale and lean as before, after being fed by Liu Yang, she returned to normal, and became much more beautiful still. The group of women looked at Qin Xinyi and noticed that she was still a virgin, which made them relieved, as they thought the couple would do something beyond the limits. Liu Yang used the Eye of God to analyze each of the women, and only one caught his attention, the woman standing in front. She was the only one who was at level 999 and rank 9, moreover, she also had a mature and seductive body. "Young man, you''re called Liu Yang, correct?" The woman asked. "Yes, and you?" "My name is Wen Zhi, I am the current supreme master of the Yin Gate. Liu Yang, I would like to know how you discovered the location of the sect" Wen Zhi introduced herself and asked Liu Yang, how her speech made it seem an order and not a question. Liu Yang felt this was because of her authoritative aura. "I just asked somebody, but do not worry, that person is not one of the sect''s disciples." Liu Yang said in a casual tone, it made it sound like the person who spoke the location was an old friend. "Who was that person?" Everyone on the scene was curious to know about it, even Qin Xinyi because Liu Yang did not tell her how he got into the sect. "That''s a secret, but I can tell you if we''re in a slightly more rxed location." Liu Yang used the spatial distortion and opened a small crack in space, he walked in with Qin Xinyi, shepletely trusted him. After a little hesitation, Wen Zhi also entered, after which the crack closed. This scene shocked the women in the ce, they began to think that Liu Yang had deceived Wen Zhi, but soon after, the women received the message that everything was fine and that she was safe. ... The ce where Liu Yang led the two women was the interior of a beautiful white room with paintings and arts, the bed wasrge with decorations and a faint sweet and feminine smell could be felt. When the three arrived, Liu Yang immediately pulled Qin Xinyi into his embrace, and the two of themy in bed, this scene left Wen Zhi extremely embarrassed, as it was the first time she saw a man and a woman hugging while lying on the bed. Wen Zhi looked around, she realized that the ce where they were was her room, this left her extremely shocked, as she never imagined that Liu Yang would bring the three to her room. When she looked back at the couple hugging as they talked, Wen Zhi was annoyed and embarrassed, as they were both lying on her bed. If it was only Qin Xinyi, Wen Zhi would not mind, because she was also a woman, but Liu Yang was different, he was a man, and this was the first time a man entered her room. But this man was with another woman and that made her angry for some reason. Chapter 465: Heavenly Empresss Trial Chapter 465: Heavenly Empress''s Trial "You!!! The unashamed couple, can you do this anywhere else ??? This ce here is my room and this is my bed." Wen Zhi spoke angrily, but it was still possible to see a faint blush on her beautiful face. "Ahh ..." Qin Xinyi was startled when she heard these words, she never imagined they would be in Wen Zhi''s room. She tried to get out of Liu Yang''s embrace, but it was impossible. "Sect master Wen Zhi, is there any problem?" Liu Yang did not care about Wen Zhi, and continued to hug the seductive body of Qin Xinyi and began stroking her hair and the back. "You ..." Wen Zhi could only hold her anger, for she did not know if she could defeat Liu Yang or not, for she had felt his power when he arrived in the sect. "Sect master Wen Zhi, why do not you sit here?" Liu Yang stood up and pointed out the ce at his side. Qin Xinyi just rolled her eyes when she heard those words, she knew that Liu Yang would take advantage of her master, and could only nip his waist. Qin Xinyi was on the right side, and the left side was vacant. "Hmpf" She just snorted and sat next to him, despite being a woman who lived tens of thousands of years, she was still very naive and pure, for she never left the sect and did not know the malice of the world. The moment she sat next to him, Wen Zhi felt a warm arm around her delicate waist, before falling back on the bed, she was feeling a heat running through her body, as they were both very touching. She was hugged by Liu Yang. "Ahhh ..." Wen Zhi was shocked by this scene, her mind was nk as she never imagined that Liu Yang would do such a thing with her. She was the supreme master of the Yin Gate, and everyone in the sect treated her with respect, but now a man appeared, entered her room with his lover and he was also in his embrace as a lover. All these things popped into her mind, and left her stunned, she was thinking this was a crazy dream. But when she felt a hot hand squeezing one of her twin spikes, she came back to reality. "Ahhh !!" Wen Zhi was frightened by this situation and unwittingly released all her power, but before it could take effect. Liu Yangpletely absorbed this power. Wen Zhi was frightened when she released her power unintentionally, but when she saw that Liu Yang had absorbed, she was shocked, because she never imagined that this could happen. "Calm down?" Liu Yang asked in a gentle tone. A slight blush appeared on Wen Zhi''s face as she heard that gentle tone as she was in Liu Yang''s arms, for his hand was still squeezing her breasts. And her powers were being absorbed in some way, otherwise, the whole room would have been destroyed. "Hmm." Wen Zhi just nodded as she felt the warmth of Liu Yang, this was the first time she felt this feeling. In a short time, she fell asleep in Liu Yang''s arms as her chest was tight. Qin Xinyi was frightened by this scene, for she never imagined that the authoritarian mistress she knew was behaving like a little girl before Liu Yang. Although she was feeling a little jealous of the fact that he was giving more attention to Wen Zhi, Qin Xinyi was also proud because her man managed to catch the attention of the supreme sect master. Sometimeter, the two also slept. Liu Yang had some goals in taking advantage of Wen Zhi and showing his power. If something went wrong, he could have her protection, even if he did not need it, it was always good to have a trump card. Moreover, Wen Zhi had a very strange innate talent, whenever her emotions were out of control, her powers would uncontrol and would be released in a crazy way. This was one reason she never left the sect and went into the outside world. ... Some hourster Wen Zhi slowly opened her eyes, looking up, she realized she was in her room, and began to think that the things that happened before were just a crazy dream. But when she felt a warm hand squeezing one of her twin spikes, she realized it was not a dream. The images of her warmly epting the actions of Liu Yang after he managed to control her began to appear in the mind. This made her extremely embarrassed, for she never imagined that she would ept someone doing these perverted things with her. Looking to the side, Wen Zhi saw that Liu Yang and Qin Xinyi were kissing, she had her arms around his neck as he wore one of his arms to hug her delicate waist. Jealousy and envy began to emerge in the heart of Wen Zhi when she saw this scene, and this startled her because she did not know she could feel those emotions. Wen Zhi understood that she wanted to be kissed too, they were in the arms of Liu Yang, but only Qin Xinyi was getting attention from him. To prevent them from finding out, Wen Zhi closed her eyes and pretended to sleep again. But it was a pity that Liu Yang already knew she had awakened. When Liu Yang and Qin Xinyi parted ways, he looked at Wen Zhi and kissed her delicate lips. She could only feel something that had pressed her lips when Wen Zhi opened her eyes and realized that Liu Yang was kissing her. Wen Zhi just closed her eyes because she was too embarrassed for that. A hot tongue entered her mouth and began to interweave with her tongue. They both stayed for a while. Sometimeter In bed, the three of them were hugged, Liu Yang was satisfied with the situation, he had two beauties in his arms, and they were both teacher and disciple. Even though Wen Zhi taught nothing to Qin Xinyi, in the order of hierarchy, Qin Xinyi was considered disciple of Wen Zhi. "Liu Yang, can you tell me now how do you know the location of the sect?" Wen Zhi had already calmed down after things happened, but there was still a slight blush on her face, she no longer had that authoritative aura at the time, Wen Zhi just looked like a little girl in love after finding her first love. When she asked this question, Qin Xinyi was also curious. "Before I answer that question, I''d like to ask you one thing" "What would you like to know?" "I wanted to know who the candidate is the heavenly empress." The two women were surprised when they heard Liu Yang''s words, they never imagined he would ask such a thing. "Liu Yang, how do you know there is a trial to be the heavenly empress?" Wen Zhi asked with curiosity. "A friend told me," Liu Yang replied in a mysterious tone. "Friend? How is this possible? The rules of the sect are very strict, women who go to the outside world can not reveal where they came from, and for that to happen, the sect puts an extremely powerful spell on their minds to keep it from leaking." Wen Zhi and Qin Xinyi were startled when they heard Liu Yang''s words. "I know that, but the person who told me about the sect is different. If you answer my question, I can answer your question " "It''s all right. Currently, I am the person who can assume the position of the heavenly empress, but ... "Wen Zhi was not able to continue to speak because she can not speak because it was a secret of the sect. "I see ... My dear Wen Zhi, is it possible that the sect does not inherit the Heavenly Empress in order to open its secret realm?" Chapter 466: I believe you know what that is Chapter 466: I believe you know what that is Wen Zhi did not care about Liu Yang calling her of sweetheart because she did not have time to think about it. She and Qin Xinyi were shocked at Liu Yang''s words, for they had not imagined that he would know about the item of the Heavenly Empress''s inheritance. "Liu Yang, how do you know that?" Wen Zhi was a bit agitated when she heard Liu Yang''s words. "A friend told me about it, do not worry about it, as you two are extremely important members of the sect, I would never do anything could harm the sect." Liu Yang said in an honest tone. "Why did you include me in that?" Wen Zhi was a bit embarrassed by the fact that Liu Yang had included her in the group, it makes her look like she was his wife too. "Because you''re mine" "I''m not yours ..." Wen Zhi was very embarrassed by Liu Yang''s words, even though they both slept together. She was curious to know how he managed to nullify her powers. "I see ... Wen Zhi, as you do not consider myself my wife, so ..." Liu Yang turned around and hugged Qin Xinyi, before kissing her. They were both kissing hot and wild. "You ... you two are intimidating me ..." Wen Zhi''s eyes were already swollen from it, she felt as if she had missed something very important by Liu Yang''s words. She no longer had the authoritarian aura as before, Wen Zhi just looked like a little girl left at the moment. The couple did not seem to care about Wen Zhi''s words and continued the kiss, Liu Yang''s hands were inside Qin Xinyi''s clothes, she was very embarrassed because of this because Liu Yang was doing this kind of thing in front of the supreme master of the sect. "Liu Yang, are not you being unfair? I''m also yours, why are you just favoring Qin Xinyi? "Wen Zhi was feeling unfair, as Liu Yang was only giving benefits to Qin Xinyi. "My dear Wen Zhi, was it really difficult to speak those words?" Liu Yang and Qin Xinyi had already separated, her face waspletely red from shame. "Liu Yang, you joined Qin Xinyi to intimidate me, this is unfair" "Of course it''s unfair, so I''ll bully Wen Zhi too." Liu Yang finished speaking and hugged Wen Zhi before sealing her lips. The three of them even forgot for a few moments about what they were talking about and focused only on kissing. By the time they separated, it had been several hours. ... "Liu Yang, you still have not told us how you know about this information from our sect" Wen Zhi was lying on the chest of Liu Yang along with Qin Xinyi, one on each side. Her powers went out of control a few times while she was being intimidated by Liu Yang, but he managed to neutralize her powers. Wen Zhi was curious about how Liu Yang could do that. "Before I answer this, I would like to ask you two, do any of you want to be the Heavenly Empress?" Liu Yang asked mysteriously. "Liu Yang, I have spoken before, I am the current person chosen as sessor to the Heavenly Empress, but we can not open the secret realm. That key was lost a long time ago. "Wen Zhi had a tone of loss when he spoke those words. The key was very important to the sect, but it was lost a long time. "I see, my dear Wen Zhi, what are the requirements to enter the trial?" "I need to be at level 999 and rank 9, and to have the key, I also need to keep my body pure" Wen Zhi did not know why Liu Yang asked these things, but she answered without hesitation. "I see ... Wen Zhi, do you want to go to the trial site? Or do you want to prepare first? " "Liu Yang, why are you asking me this ... Unless ..." Wen Zhi could not finish speaking when a supposition appeared in her mind, she did not want to believe it. For it was an absurd thought. "I think you may have understood a few things, right?" The two just nodded and did not dare speak. "Liu Yang, I want to prepare before going to trial" "Alright, I''ll help you a little. I have some way to get you to earn some extra stats." Liu Yang spoke with a perverted tone. Wen Zhi did not understand why he did it, but it was different for Qin Xinyi, she knew what Liu Yang meant and was extremely embarrassed about it. Despite this shame, Qin Xinyi could not deny that the effects of Liu Yang''s essence were magical when absorbed by women. ... After a few days inside the room of Wen Zhi feeding her and Qin Yinyi, Liu Yang was extremely satisfied. Although they did not do activities, the three still did many perverted things. Wen Zhi did not know what kind of thing Liu yang would do with her to help her earn many points in her stats. But when she saw Qin Xinyi using her mouth to help Liu Yang relieve himself, she was extremely shocked and embarrassed, she wanted to escape from her room, but Liu Yang prevented her. After many attempts at persuasion, Liu Yang managed to persuade Wen Zhi to sweat her mouth to help him relieve himself. When the effects of her essence were discovered, Wen Zhi was frightened because she never imagined it would happen, she finally understood why Liu Yang had said she could help her get stronger. Liu Yang stayed the next few days doing his utmost to release his essence into the two women and help them gain some points in the statistics, especially Wen Zhi, as she would try to pass the trial to be the next Heavenly Empress. In order not to let the sect''s elders worried, Wen Zhi said she would talk to Liu Yang about some sect-rted matters. But it was a pity no one knew the three of them were inside Wen Zhi''s room doing perverted things. ... A few dayster Liu Yang and the two women left the room and appeared before arge statue in the center of the sect, there were many other disciples and elders in the ce. All were surprised at the arrival of the three, and immediately called the great elders and other powerful members of the sect. Liu Yang and the two women waited for the arrival of the others. "Supreme sect master, what are you doing here?" One of the old women asked. "Great old Chan, our dear guest has something important to talk about" Wen Zhi spoke respectfully. The name of the great old Chan was Du Chan, she was an older woman of the sect. "What kind of thing does he have to talk about? Haven''t you talked about the sect yet? " "Yes, we did. And what he will speak now has to do with the future of the sect" "What kind of rtionship" "Liu Yang, show her" "Old woman, I believe you know what that is." Liu Yang took out an item. Chapter 467: Surrounded Chapter 467: Surrounded Liu Yang took out a small, ordinary-looking ne and showed everyone, at first no one knew what the ordinary ne was, but after a while, the great elder and the Yin Gate elders were shocked at what they were seeing. Even Qin Xinyi and Wen Zhi, who already knew about it, were shocked because they only imagined it and did not think Liu Yang really had the ne of the Heavenly Empress. "Barrier!!" The great elder shouted suddenly. The old women quickly created a barrier that surrounded them, only Liu Yang, Qin Xinyi, Wen Zhi, and the old women were inside the barrier, the other women were out looking at this situation with curious eyes because they wanted to know what was happening. "Young man, where did you get that?" The great elder asked with a solemn face, the other women also wanted to know that answer. "I won from my concubine," Liu Yang said with a casual tone. This response left them all frightened and shocked, for they never imagined that anyone could get something like the Heavenly Empress''s ne in this way. Listening to the word concubine, many were strangers, for some of the women knew that Liu Yang already had several wives, concubines, maids, and children. But now he was also the man of Qin Xinyi, the Holy Virgin of the Yin Gate, and also seemed to be very close to Wen Zhi, who was the current supreme master of the Yin Gate. Qin Xinyi was not upset or anything like the word concubine, for when she traveled to the outside world, she had heard of much information about Liu Yang. And she also thought it normal to have more than one wife and concubines. But the situation was different for Wen Zhi, as someone who never left the sect, she always imagined that a man should have only one woman. Luckily, Liu Yang had already told her about him having other women in the Nine Worlds. At first, Wen Zhi was upset because she saw that the man who took her heart and had the power to help her was a pervert. Wen Zhi thought that Qin Xinyi was Liu Yang''s first wife, but after she talked to her, the truth was a bit shocking. But after much talk, she epted, but on condition that she knows the other womenter. Liu Yang promised the two women who were soon to meet Xillia Wolf, Xiao Xi, and other women. ... "I see ... Young man, what will you do with it?" The great elder realized that Liu Yang knew what the ne was. "I will make Wen Zhi be the next Heavenly Empress." Liu Yang''s words were like a bomb in the ears of the old women. They never imagined that he would deliver the ne without wanting anything in return, but it was a pity that neither of them knew that Liu Yang had already taken his part without anyone knowing, he had taken Wen Zhi. "Young man, are you really going to give the ne to the sect?" The old women could not believe what they were hearing. "Yes, a friend asked me to take the ne back to the sect." Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. "Alright, let''s go to the lounge talk first" "It will not be necessary, Wen Zhi has already made the preparations to try to pass the trial of the inheritance" "I see ... But we have to make other preparations first" "What kind of preparation?" "We need to get rid of you first. Surround him! "Cried the great elder. All the elders surrounded Liu Yang and the two women. "Great elder, what are you doing?" Wen Zhi asked in a heavy voice, she never imagined that the elders of the sect would treat Liu Yang in such a hostile manner. "Supreme master Wen Zhi, even though you are the supreme master of the sect, you are still young and do not know the outside world. This young man named Liu Yang may seem like a good person, but the rules of the sect are very clear: No man cane to the sect, if theye, they will be killed" "So this is how you thank the people who help you?" Liu Yang casually asked he did not care about this group of old women. "We thank you for bringing the ne, but these are the rules, and these rules must be fulfilled." The great elder spoke in a fair and arrogant tone; she did not care about Liu Yang''s status in the outside world. "I see ... It seems that you, old women have forgotten what the meaning of gratitude means. I really regret the little empress that her sect has be that way." Liu Yang sighed as he spoke. His words infuriated the elders, for to them, Liu Yang was mocking their sect. But it was different for Qin Xinyi and Wen Zhi, when they heard the words "little empress", they immediately thought of the Heavenly Empress. They were frightened when this thought came to their mind, for they never imagined that Liu Yang knew the empress, and moreover, call her a little empress. This showed that the two could be good friends, the two women were curious to know how Liu Yang knew the Heavenly Empress. "You really have the courage to nder our sect, we will punish you and take you away because of it." The great elder spoke in a fair tone, but she could not hide the greed in her eyes. She had been searching for the ne for a long time but never found it, she would never imagine that someone woulde who would deliver the ne directly to her. "I see ... It seems that the great elder wants to stick to you and try to inherit the inheritance of the empress, but it''s a pity you can not do that because your age has already exceeded the requirements." Liu Yang''s words startled the elderly because they did not imagine that there was an age limit to participate in the trial. "Young man, are you just trying to fool us? This is clearly a tant lie" "If this is true or not, you should ask her." When Liu Yang finished speaking, he snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a wave of energy pressed totally sect, and all the disciples fainted and even some elders who were weaker. Inside the barrier were only a group of people standing, but each of them had faces shocked and frightened. Liu Yang used his power to make everyone in the sect faint, the elders stronger were looking at Liu Yang as if they were looking at a monster. For even on their level, they could not do it. "Young ... You ... you''re not at level 900 and rank 9 but at level 1000 and rank 10. Only someone with that power level can make the entire sect faint, even though I''m at level 999 and rank 9, I cannot do such a thing." The words of the great elder startled everyone on the spot, including Qin Xinyi and Wen Zhi. Liu Yang justughed at those words and did notment. "Little Empress, I think it''s time for you to show up since these crazy old women are trying to force me to give the ne" Chapter 468: Appearance of the Heavenly Empress Chapter 468: Appearance of the Heavenly Empress After Liu Yang finished speaking, powerful pressure surrounded the elders, causing them to fall to their knees. This made everyone startled, they understood that for some reason the Heavenly Empress was helping Liu Yang. A light began to glow in the middle of the square and then took the form of a beautiful middle-aged woman. She was of the race of demons and had long ck hair, thin face, big eyes, full lips, full chest, thin waist, fat bottom, and long, thin legs. She was a heavenly beauty, she was the Heavenly Empress. "The current supreme master of the Yin Gate greets the Empress." Wen Zhi knelt before the Heavenly Empress. "You can stand up, while you guys, I''m very disappointed with you. I asked a little friend to bring the ne back so that someone qualified can receive my inheritance after so many years. But when I wake up, I see a pitiful scene of these" The Heavenly Empress was discouraged when she spoke those words, after billions of years, someone could finally get her inheritance, but she had to see such a pitiful scene, that left her very sad. "Ancestor, please forgive the elders, they were just anxious about the ne" Wen Zhi tried to calm the situation, as she was the current master of the sect. "Little girl, you need to be a better sect master, the current you are very naive. And because of that, that young man was able to take many advantages from you" "Ancestor, you ..." Wen Zhi was very embarrassed when she heard the Heavenly Empress''s words, for she never imagined she was seeing the things she and Liu Yang did inside the room. The same was true for Qin Xinyi. The elders were strangers when they heard the empress''s words and looked at Wen Zhi with strange eyes, she was extremely red from the looks and the shame. "Do not worry about it, this subject is amon thing between men and women. In addition, I dere that Qin Xinyi, the current Holy Virgin, and Wen Zhi, the current Supreme Sect Master, both will be the wives of the young man named Liu Yang." The Empress spoke with an authoritative voice, she had her goals at doing that. First: Liu Yang had already done many perverted things with the two women, and at one time or another, they would be his wives. So it was better to announce this to the sect. Second: The Empress knew how strong Liu Yang was because to open the ne, the person had to be at level 1000 and rank 10, that was the requirement. And as Liu Yang managed to open the ne and speak with her soul fragment. That proved his power. Third: With the current power and influence of Liu Yang in the Nine Worlds, he was one of the most respected and feared people that existed. Because he doesn''t like to offend others, many influential groups were respectful of him. This could help the sect in the future. The purpose of the Heavenly Empress was simple, trying to tie Liu Yang to her sect with a marriage. Since he could be considered their man, if Liu Yang had no rtion to them, the Empress would have done something else to try to tie Liu Yang to her sect. Liu Yang understood the empress''s thoughts and did not care about it, because the two would benefit from it. When the Heavenly Empress''s words were spoken, the women in the ce were shocked, for they never imagined she would do such a thing. The elders were imagining that she did this because of having asked Liu Yang to bring the ne back and that this would be some kind ofpensation for havinge to sect. Qin Xinyi and Wen Zhi were embarrassed by the Empress''s words, but internally, they were feeling the anticipation. For that was what they wanted most, to have the status of wives if not, they would be considered just ordinary lovers. "And I also order that Wen Zhi will be deposed from her position as the supreme master of the sect, and will give that position to Qin Xinyi, and Wen Zhi will be the person who will inherit my inheritance and be the next Heavenly Empress." These words did not surprise anyone, for Liu Yang had already said before that he would have Wen Zhi be the next heavenly empress, the elders thought it was the Empress''s n. "We attend to the orders of the ancestor" Qin Xinyi and Wen Zhi knelt before the figure of the Empress. The elders realized that they could move again and also epted the orders, for there was nothing they could do about it. One thing made them happy, was that finally, the next heavenly empress will emerge in the sect. "Little girl, get the ne and put your blood on it" Liu Yang handed the ne to Wen Zhi and she cut off her finger, a drop of blood fell on the ne, and a strong light began to emanate. The Heavenly Empress waved her hand and a portal opened, pulling Wen Zhi inside. "She will go through the trial now, whether or not she can get my inheritance will depend on her. And as for you, you will receive a punishment for attempting to steal the young man''s ne and threaten him." The empress waved not again and a portal sucked most old women somewhere. Only a few remained on site. "From now on, you will be the great elder of the sect. Do not disappoint me." On finishing speaking, the empress disappeared. Only Liu Yang knew what had happened. "We followed the orders of the ancestor." The elders knelt down and fell down, they were extremely happy about it. "Young man, we apologize for the things that happened before." The elderly bowed before Liu Yang. "Okay, do not worry about it. The little empress has already solved this subject " "We thank young master for your kindness" The elderly removed the barrier and Liu Yang snapped his fingers again, the women who had fainted began to wake up again. "I''ll be going now, then we''ll talk" Liu Yang signaled to Qin Xinyi. "Okay, we need to make the ads now, even though there are a lot of members displeased with the situation, we''ll try our best to calm things down" "I''ll see youter too" Qin Xinyi left with the elders, they called all the members of the sect to a single location. And Liu Yang returned to Wen Zhi''s room. ... While Yin Gate was in an uproar, and Liu Yang was in Wen Zhi''s bedroom resting while being beaten by his women in bed. The n Xiao and Song were in an uproar as many n and sect leaders came for help. Some supreme ns and sects went as far as these two ns in attempting to secure a marriage contract in an attempt to be stronger and have more influence as the two current leaders were deposed because of the pyramid''s disgrace. Two others were put in ce, but these two people were not wise as the matriarch and the former emperor and because of this, there were some problems in the Xiao and Song n. And besides, Liu Yang had taken his inws with him, so the situation became more difficult because the two current leaders were looking for the matriarch and the emperor, they wanted help. Liu Yang took his inws and sent them back to the n sometime after discovering that there were some problems in their ns. His inws discovered that these leaders wanted to make a marriage arrangement between the children of the current leaders of the two ns. That would be a good thing in times of peace, but it was a problem at the present time, for the Nine Worlds were at war, and all ns were facing each other. After many thoughts, the two could not give an answer, because the decision should be given by the current leaders of their ns. For their daughters were already married to the same man, so the two could do nothing about it. Some shrewd seniors were smarter and asked the matriarch and emperor for help so they could talk to Liu Yang and see if he wanted to have a few more concubines or wives. The two could only respond vaguely and say that he had left for a few months and had not yet returned and it is not known how long it would take him to return. Chapter 469: Coming Back to The Second World Chapter 469: Coming Back to The Second World A month has passed since Liu Yang came to the Yin Gate, the news about Wen Zhi bing the new Heavenly Empress, Qin Xinyi bing the new supreme sect master, and that many ancient elders were punished, and in addition, the news about Liu Yang has be the husband of Qin Xinyi and Wen Zhi. This news was still being discussed throughout the sect, even after a month. For they were too shocking to be able to ept in a short time. Even more so by the fact that Liu Yang was the person who brought the founder''s treasure back to the sect, and that he was recognized as the man of Qin Xinyi, andter, the spirit of the Heavenly Empress announced that the two women would be wives of Liu Yang. The happy people with this were the three sisters of Qin Xinyi and the women who supported Qin Xinyi and Wen Zhi because the two had totally different statuses than before. Because of Liu Yang, they have be the two most powerful people in the sect. Many female members still had the courage to think of trying to be Liu Yang''s wife to get some benefit from him. For this was the first time that many women in the sect had ever seen a man in person, after he had given many benefits to the two women, the other women also began to think he could benefit them as well. But it was a pity that only Qin Xinyi and Wen Zhi knew where he was, currently, Liu Yang was lying in bed with Qin Xinyi, the two advanced in their rtionship and did activities for the first time in Wen Zhi''s room. Qin Xinyi did not want to do this when Wen Zhi came back because it would be strange for them to do it at the same time, because it was their first time. Qin Xinyi warned Liu Yang not to take the disciples of the sect, but that was difficult, whenever he left Wen Zhi''s room, the beautiful young women of the sect always tried to harass him in every possible way. And there were days when he was dragged by a group of women to their rooms and there they did activities. The elders did not care about this, on the contrary, they encouraged the women to try to seduce Liu Yang for the simple fact that he was an acquaintance of the Heavenly Empress and to be the man whom the Empress chose as the husband of the current master of the sect and her legitimate sessor. The elders understood that for the Heavenly Empress to have chosen Liu Yang, he must have something that caught her eye. Because of this, the elders encouraged the women to try to seduce Liu Yang, and as Qin Xinyi could only watch this and be quiet because she understood the thoughts of these elders very well. She was also curious to know how the Heavenly Empress knew Liu Yang, and it seemed that she was very good to him. So, because of many factors, the Yin Gate women have created a game, those who manage to drag Liu Yang into the room will do activities with him. Qin Xinyi could not oppose this, even though she was the master of the sect since she could not prevent these things from happening. Qin Xinyi only hoped that Liu Yang did not take all the members of the sect. And since Wen Zhi has not left the trial, Qin Xinyi was alone at the moment. Despite this situation, Liu Yang and Qin Xinyi were still doing activities together at night. After she slept, the other women left the tower to continue the fun. ... After another month in the sect, Liu Yang received word from his inws and that he should return immediately. For the matter was extremely serious. But before that, he stayed some days in the sect, because he had to say goodbye to the women first. In half a month Wen Zhi had left the trial, she sessfullypleted and received the inheritance of the Heavenly Empress. After leaving, Wen Zhi asked Liu Yang to enter the ce of the trial, she did not know the reason for it, because the empress had requested. Liu Yang left two days after entering, but he did not talk about what had happened inside the trial site. After a few hours of talking, Wen Zhi found out about the things that happened in the sect while she was away. Although she was annoyed by Liu Yang''s infidelities, she epted his cases with the disciples, for she knew he was a pervert after talking to the empress a little. She also discovered that Qin Xinyi had lost her virginity while she was on trial and found it normal since the two were already a couple. So, Wen Zhi also wanted her turn, she dragged Liu Yang to her room and broke him in a bed. For after receiving the inheritance of the Heavenly Empress, Wen Zhi reached 1000 level and rank 10, and as their powers were equal, the activity session was crazy and intense from the beginning, even being her first time. ... A few dayster, Liu Yang made his departure, although he was a little sad for not being able to take the two women, he was happy, except the elderly, all the beautiful women of the sect were taken by him, due to the help of the clone of shadows The sect that consisted of only women, ny-nine percent was taken by Liu Yang, since almost none of them had left the sect after having entered, for the great majority, it was the first time they saw a man, and adding the fact that women were encouraged to seduce Liu Yang, this has be very easy for him to manage to take the women. During the time that Liu Yang stayed in the sect, he discovered that the Yin Gate had a tradition of recruiting disciples, many sect members would travel to the outside world in search of abandoned and orphaned youth women or babies. These people would have a powerful spell ced on their bodies before they slept for several years since it is the search time for this time. Once the number of orphaned children or young people is attained in a certain number, these members return to the sect again. This was the way Yin Gate recruited new members, and that happened every thousand years. ... Liu Yang used a special transport device that took him to Second Worlds in a few minutes. When he arrived, Liu Yang appeared in the courtyard of Xiao Xi, as it was where the other reception item was. Without having time to rest, Liu Yang went to the main hall, and there, there were many people waiting for him, his inws were also in ce. Liu Yang was warmly received by many middle-aged men and women, they were the parents of the beautiful young women who were in the ce. Looking at this situation, Liu Yang knew what was happening. His inws were chosen as the leaders again of the two ns, as the two previously chosen leaders failed to meet the expectations of their ancestors and could only put the two back. After greeting all the visitors, Liu Yang sat next to his inws under the curious looks of the women, each one of them was beautiful and pure with their own characteristics. Xiao Xi''s parents started dinner after a few words of thanks, dinnersted a few hours, a few words of support were said. After dinner was finished, one of the middle-aged men who was sitting at one of the tables stood up and spoke. Chapter 470: Make a Plan Chapter 470: Make a n "Hello, nice to meet everyone, my name is Long Zhong, I am the current patriarch of the Long n. Faction master Liu, you must know why we are here, right?" Long Zhong spoke with a respectful tone even though he was the patriarch of one of the supreme ns, he did not dare to be arrogant or disrespectful to Liu Yang, for the simple fact that his guards are as strong as the remaining ancestors of his n. "Yes, I''m aware of the facts, my inws told me about it." Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone, he did not like the Long n, as the patriarch''s daughter had done those things with Xillia Wolf, and she was spot on looking for him. Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf talked for a while and made a small n. "So neither of us need to talk a lot about it, and I''ll get right to the point. Faction master Liu, within your faction, are there other powerful, influential, and young members like you?" Long Zhong revealed his true intent. This group of people wanted to make a wedding arrangement with the Liu Yang faction, but since he was already married to many women, it would be strange to ask him to marry a few more women, even if that sort of thing is normal. Because of this, some people wanted to know if the Faction of the Explorers had other powerful and influential members, but at the same time, being young like Liu Yang could be male or female. For this kind of person would have boundless futures. But others intended to marry their daughters to Liu Yang, as he was the leader of the faction, that was far better than marrying their daughters to one of his subordinates. "In fact there is, but they are not as powerful as me, a young man of my age in our faction who had medium powers would be at least level 500 and rank 5. There are also some a little older, despite the appearance being like some of you, these people are in levels 700 and rank 7 up to level 900 and rank 9. " Liu Yang''s words shocked everyone because they never imagined that the younger generation of the Explorers'' Faction was so powerful, even the youngsters of the Song n did not have the same powers as the young people in the Liu Yang faction. This showed that the Explorers'' Faction could be far more powerful than the Song n. "Faction master Liu, I wonder if you would not like to have some more wives or concubines?" Long Zhong''s words aroused everyone''s interest in the ce, as this was everyone''s goal, trying to get a good impression of Liu Yang and get a good marriage arrangement with its members. Some even wanted to marry their sons with Liu Yang''s daughters. "Honestly speaking, I do not care, but I promised Xiao Xi that if I wanted to have a wife or concubine, I would have to ask her first." Liu Yang spoke honestly. "I see ... could the second princess of the Xiao ne out and talk to us about it?" Long Zhong knew it would be difficult to get her daughter to marry Liu Yang because she had done a horrible thing with Xillia Wolf, who was the elder sister of the matriarch and the Empress. He was lucky that the two women did not look resentful when they saw his daughter. "Xiao Xi is not in the n currently, she is with my other wives at the headquarters of the Explorers'' Faction, it would take a few days for her toe back. I can call her, but you would have to wait a few days " "Alright, I''ll be back in a few days. I hope the second princess has returned safely in theing days. "The men and women got up, they joined hands to Liu Yang and his inws and said good-bye. Before they left, the couples'' daughters looked deep into Liu Yang, they wanted him to have a good impression of them. ... After everyone left, Liu Yang and his inws went to the matriarch''s private room. The five of them sat drinking tea. "Boy, are you really thinking about marrying those women? Especially that bitch, Long Jingyi, she was the person who brought so much suffering to the older sister. I had to hold myself from moving forward and hit that bitch''s face." The matriarch spoke in a violent way, this was the first time Liu Yang saw the matriarch in this way. She no longer had the exquisite aura of ady, she looked more like a violent young woman who was seeking confusion. Liu Yang had already heard the stories of the four sisters of Xillia Wolf, Xiao Xi, and Song Hanying. And he knew the four of them had weird personalities, they changed after they got married because they gained new statuses andmitments, and they were not the young ones anymore. "Big sister, you''re still the same as always, but I have to say I had to hold myself so I did not kill that bitch. If it were just her and the old men next to her, I would have gone without care." The Empress spoke in an icy tone, which showed how deep was the hatred she had for Long Jingyi. "Let''s just forget this for now. Boy, what will you do after a few days, when those people showed up? " "I will ept the proposal of course, but I will not let it cheap. I''m going to make that woman suffer a lot for the things she did." Liu Yang had used the power of mind-reading in Long Jingyi, and he knew why she tried to kill Xillia Wolf and her ex-husband. The reason was simple, the three met and traveled together for a few years, during the trip, they find a strange key made up of three dragons. Later, Long Jingyi discovered that this key was part of the Tomb of the Dragon God, that key had the power to open the secret treasure of the tomb that no one had been able to open. Although Long Jingyi enjoyed Xillia Wolf''s husband, she knew she could not get his heart, since he already belonged to Xillia Wolf. But she did not mind that, for Long Jingyi had a bigger goal, the secret treasure of the Tomb of the Dragon God. Using the pretext of stealing Xillia Wolf''s husband, Long Jingyi pursued the couple in an attempt to get the other two parts of the key that was in their possession. The three had divided the key into three pieces. In the end, Long Jingyi managed only the fragment that belonged to Xillia Wolf''s husband, the fragment that Xillia Wolf carried with her, was still in her possession. And because of that fragment of the key that Long Jingyi did her best to achieve, even though she conspired with Xillia Wolf''s brothers to try to get the fragment. After the chase was a failure and Xillia Wolf managed to escape sessfully. Long Jingyi contacted all chase groups to chase Xillia Wolf, but she never found anything because of the fact that Xillia Wolf was always within a powerful barrier. Liu Yang discovered the methods she used to try to locate Xillia Wolf during those two hundred years. He was annoyed by this, even though he knew greed wasmonce in living beings, but Long Jingyi had gone too far, for she even bribed Xillia Wolf''s rtives to kill her with her husband. Despite being a pretext, Long Jingyi really wanted her husband, but since it was impossible to achieve this, she preferred to kill both, since she could not get what she wanted. After discovering all about Long Jingyi''s life, Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf began to think of a n to humiliate her, Xillia Wolf would not kill Long Jingyi easily, she would make this woman suffer first. Chapter 471: Rascal, you have to take her Chapter 471: Rascal, you have to take her A few dayster, the other ns and sects returned to the Xiao n, they were waiting for Liu Yang''s answer. Many of them were enemies because of the things that happened inside the pyramid, while others were allies, but none of them dared to cause trouble in the Xiao n at the time. For each of them came in search of help and partnership in an attempt to increase their status in the Nine Worlds. Depending on the development of things, Liu Yang could be enemy or ally of many of these ns and sects. The groups were in the hall again, each sect and n sitting at a table, but this time there were more people, they were the young man and young woman because they wanted to get the attention of Liu Yang, his inws, and the daughters of Liu Yang. But it was a pity that none of Liu Yang''s daughters were in ce, as they were still with their mothers inside the tower, as it was the safest ce. "Faction Master Liu, what was your wife''s answer to this matter?" This time it was someone else who asked. "My wife does not care much about this subject, as long as I talk to her before. She knows that this subject is very delicate and may or may not worsen the situation in the Nine Worlds." Liu Yang had asked his women about this matter, they did not care about him having a few more lovers since he already had so many more some would make no difference. Hearing these words, those who had intended to marry their daughters with Liu Yang were happy. "Faction master Liu, I have a little question" "Ask" "Faction master Liu, your daughters are already the age of getting married, I wonder if ..." "I apologize for interrupting your words, but my daughters will not participate in it. Even if they are at the age of marriage, they will not find the person who is still destined. I apologize for this." Liu Yang would not let his precious daughters be used in this kind of political game, even if he is in it too. Liu Yang considered himself a little hypocritical in that regard, for he did not want his daughters to be used in a political game. But he ended up getting a lot of women that way. So, as a way to redeem himself, he always treated his women very well and respected. Liu Yang was not like the great majority of the young masters who when marrying a woman for a benefit, the young master would mistreat the women, depending on their positions. Liu Yang would not do such a thing, because he did not want his daughters to go through such a situation. The children he had with the maids who were caught up in the Seventh World, they managed to find their love and were happy. So why would the daughters he had with influential young people like Xiao Xi and Song Haying, would they have a different destiny? Liu Yang would let them choose their destinations, but he would assist them whenever necessary, as it was his task as a father. The same was true for his children, he would not use it as a political tool. "I see ... I apologize for the question." Many were disappointed in Liu Yang''s words, especially the young masters of great ns and sects, for they wanted to marry Liu Yang''s daughters, they were not only beautiful but also powerful and influential. Anyone who could marry any of Liu Yang''s children would be the equivalent of winning a lottery. However, the difficulty would also be equivalent to trying to win the lottery. "Faction master Liu, what are your requirements for a woman a good wife?" One of the women asked, she was the wife of one of the influential groups, she was curious to know the answer of Liu Yang. "The only quality I need is that my wife is very good to me and my children because with her taking care of our, I will be at ease. If I were weak, I would say that it would be necessary for my wife to have a certain level of power to protect me and protect our children. But as I''m strong enough for this, they do not have to think hard about getting stronger." Liu Yang spoke honestly. These words left everyone in the ce shocked, for they never imagined that Liu Yang would say something like this, but after thinking a little about Liu Yang''s current strength and status. Everyone understood that there were not many groups that would try to offend him, moreover, Liu Yang does not cause confusion with the other groups. This has helped to give his family more security. After some time thinking, many on the spot came to a conclusion: Liu Yang does not want a powerful or influential wife, but one who is a good wife and mother to his children, for the other things, he could take care of himself. Many have begun to think of trying to get beautiful girls from their own ns and sects, and then train them to be good wives who can please Liu Yang. Many were thinking that Liu Yang would want his wives to be beautiful like Xiao Xi, Xinyue, Fang Luoyang or Song Hanying. But it was a pity that Liu Yang did not think that way, for him, the beauty did not matter much, because after he fed the women with his essence and level them. Women would naturally be more beautiful, even though they are not beauties that cause a kingdom to fall, they would still be above average. Any woman in the Nine Worlds could be a beauty, there were many ways to do this, to consume pills and elixirs that had effects that increased beauty, leveling and going through tribtion. And in the case of Liu Yang, women could get more beautiful by receiving his essence. "Faction Master Liu, I would like to introduce my youngest daughter to you, I hope the faction master Liu can look at her." A middle-aged man spoke, when Liu Yang looked at the man, he felt a bestial and wild aura emanating from him. Liu Yang knew who this middle-aged man was, looking at the young woman next to the man, Liu Yang was surprised to see the young woman, and at the same time, a voice shouted in his mind. "Rascal, you have to take her" Chapter 472: Make Her Suffer For Ger Own Medicine. Chapter 472: Make Her Suffer For Ger Own Medicine. As these words echoed in Liu Yang''s mind, it was like a bomb exploding in his mind. I would never have imagined that Xillia Wolf would say such a thing. After a brief moment, Liu Yang used the power of the Eye of God to see the information of the young woman, he was not surprised by what he saw, since Xillia Wolf asked him to take the young woman. Liu Yang discovered that the young woman was actually Xillia Wolf''s younger sister, and the middle-aged man along with his wife were her parents. He understood that after the Wolf n lost many ancestors and elders of the n, and adding to the loss of some of his children. These facts made the couple take desperate measures, and this resulted in using their youngest daughter as a political tool. To see if there was nothing wrong, Liu Yang used his ability to read minds in a secretive way, because of his power, no one could find out he had done it. Liu Yang was able to see all the memories of the young woman, he discovered that the name of the younger sister of Xillia Wolf was Trycia Wolf. Trycia Wolf was the youngest daughter of Lucian Wolf, the current head of the Wolf n in First World. Her appearance was like a younger version of Xillia Wolf, but her hair was blue. Despite her youthful appearance, Trycia Wolf was over three hundred years old and was at level 436 and rank 4. After Xillia Wolf was chased by Long Jingyi and almost dead, Trycia Wolf went into despair because she was her big sister and was very good to her. Whenever Trycia Wolf had difficulties, Xillia Wolf always tried to help her. But in the moments of difficulty of Xillia Wolf, Trycia Wolf could not do anything and could not do because she was very weak at that time, she felt very impotent because she was too weak, from that day, Trycia Wolf swore to herself that she would be strong and avenge her big sister. She was able to discover some information rted to the subject of Xillia Wolf after many years of investigation, but with her current powers, Trycia Wolf could not do anything, because she was beyond her limits. When Trycia Wolf discovered that three of her brothers had betrayed Xillia Wolf, she was furious and shocked, for she never imagined that they would prefer betrayal rather than family ties. After tens of years, Trycia Wolf discovered about the power struggle within the Wolf n, and that the person who would be the next head was Xillia Wolf. Unlike the other ns where the first son would be the head, the n of the magical beasts had another method to choose their sessor. Within these ns of magical beasts was an extremely dangerous and deadly trial, those who seeded in the trial would be the next leaders. No matter the will of the current boss, whoever gets through the trial would be the next leader, that was thew of these ns. In the case of the Wolf n, Xillia Wolf was the most powerful member of the younger generation and was the person most likely toplete the trial and inherit the n. For she had during her travels, along with her sisters of an oath, achieved a certain item that made her able to evolve her bloodline. Xillia Wolf was amon wolf, but after achieving a mysterious inheritance, she became a Celestial Wolf, and her daughter, Little Silver, was also a Celestial Wolf. Due to her inheritance, Xillia Wolf became far more powerful than any member of the younger generation of her n, including her older siblings. Due to envy and greed, her siblings formted a n along with Long Jingyi to try to kill Xillia Wolf, her husband, and daughter. ... Wolf couple''s original ns were to marry Trycia Wolf with another young master who belonged to a powerful n like the Wolf n, but after the things that happened inside the pyramid, the couple had to rethink their ns. After much discussion, the couple decided to try to marry Trycia Wolf with Liu Yang. Liu Yang looked at Trycia with a casual look as she was looking at him with curious eyes, although she knew a lot about Liu Yang from the information she had received. Trycia Wolf thought that Liu Yang was much more what he looked like. "Chief Lucian, after this meeting is over, can I talk to your daughter in private?" Liu Yang asked casually. These words surprised everyone, as they realized that Liu Yang had be interested in Trycia Wolf, the happiest people were the Wolf n''s couple because their daughter was able to catch the attention of Liu Yang. While the other couples in the room were a bit disappointed, as their daughters still could not get Liu Yang''s attention, they started thinking about doing the same thing as Lucian Wolf, calling Liu Yang to talk and introduce their daughters. Liu Yang''s inws were not surprised by his words, as they imagined that Xillia Wolf hadmunicated with him mentally and asked him to ept her younger sister as his wife. Xillia Wolf was always concerned about her younger sister, but it was impossible for her to go to the Wolf n and see her situation. One good thing was that Xillia Wolf and Trycia Wolf had a special item that allowed them tomunicate, but only Trycia Wolf was talking, and Xillia Wolf just listened because she did not want to reveal that she was still living very well and preparing for her revenge. Trycia Wolf did not know if Xillia Wolf was still hearing her messages, she just knew that Xillia Wolf was still alive. Because she had a special item that allowed her to see someone alive or not, only she had it, even her parents did not have such a thing. This proved Xillia Wolf''s confidence in Trycia Wolf. ... The group talked for a while before saying goodbye, as Liu Yang did not want to be disrespectful to so many people. He epted to meet the daughters of these leaders and some sons since some were together and wanted to catch the attention of Liu Yang. Liu Yang asked some of these young women to talk privately, the rtives of these women were the happiest, while those who were not called were depressed because they did not know the difference between their daughters and the others. One of the women Liu Yang chose was Long Jingyi, originally Liu Yang preferred to have a direct confrontation with her, but after seeing her memories, Liu Yang was furious with the bad things she wanted to do with Xillia Wolf if she found her. Liu Yang decided to make her suffer a miserable humiliation before the Nine Worlds. But he was not going to do things that would make him a monster like **** or something, he would not go that far, even Xillia Wolf did not want it, because she was a woman, too. So, Liu Yang thought of another way to make her suffer miserably. Although after reading the memoirs of Long Jingyi, Liu Yang had thought of in drugging her with aphrodisiacs and then putting among men who were also under the effect of aphrodisiacs. For this was the thought of Ling Jingyi, she would do it if she could capture Xillia Wolf. Liu Yang wanted to make her suffer for her own medicine. But he left that idea aside after talking to Xillia Wolf Chapter 473: Dual Leveling Chapter 473: Dual Leveling After the elders left with the young people, only Liu Yang and his inws remained. "Boy, you and the big sister have any ns to deal with that bitch?" After a few minutes, the matriarch spoke. Liu Yang has ced a powerful barrier to prevent others from hearing what they were talking about. "Yes, Xillia does not want to kill her quickly, Xillia wants Long Jingyi to suffer all her life because of the things she did. Only then, Xillia will be satisfied, and I have an interesting way to make it happen, but she and I have decided that we will not go beyond the tolerable limits." Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. "Okay, we will not meddle in that, since you have enough power to achieve your goals. Boy, I have some information to give you, it''s about the younger sister Zi Wu''s sect, ording to my informants within the sect, some elders were secretly watching over the ce where little sister Zi Wu was asleep. A few tens of years ago, before you took the younger sister, the elders discovered that her body had turned to dust, but her soul could not be seen. All the elders of the sect thought that she had died, after a few days of mourning, the sect returned to normal. But there were some strange things, these elders who were always watching over the frozen chamber received many benefits from some mysterious group after reporting on the alleged younger sister''s death. I suppose this influential group is the Long n." "Auntie, I am aware of this, before I left the frozen chamber, someone entered, ording to Zi Wu, the person who entered into an elder of the sect, she had a cheery face when she saw the ice dust in ce of the body. It showed that she had been expecting this moment for a long time." "Boy, the Nine Worlds are in chaos and ns and sects are doing their best to form alliances, the Xiao n does not have many enemies because they aremercial ns and are part of the Mercantile Alliance. But this is different for the Song n, since the ancestors killed many ancestors of other ns, even if they were forced to do so. Many enemies see this as an opportunity to invade the Song n and steal our treasures, although the n has lost much of the ancestors, there were still many hidden within the coffins of time. Even if we fight against two supreme ns, we can still stand, but if one more is added, we will have many problems. Currently, Song n only a few allies, among them are the Xiao n, Floating Feathers Sect, and your Explorers'' Faction. The other groups are still disgruntled of the things that happened inside the pyramid. Although the Xiao n also had some resentments, the sister-inw did not mind this, since she had already warned about it before. Boy, do I have a question for you: Would you fight in this war if it besrge-scale?" After the speech of the emperor of the Song n, he asked a question to Liu Yang. "Uncle, honestly speaking, I would not want to get involved in this war, as there are still hidden enemies waiting for the ns to lose before they can take the benefits. Besides, even if my faction struggles, we will also have heavy losses, and this is something I do not want to happen. I understand that many ns and sects are trying as hard as possible to make alliances to fix ancestors'' mistakes. I know this is a very difficult thing to do since not everyone would agree to these marriage arrangements or alliance treaties. If I can get the Nine Worlds to be in peace again, even if it is epting the daughters of those influential couples. I would not mind doing this, but I also do not intend to use my children in this. You may find me hypocritical in that sense, but that''s what I think." "I see ... Boy, I believe that with your power and influence, it is possible that the wars in the Nine Worlds would stop a little, but there would still be many internal conflicts in those ns that epted this agreement. For many of them will still want to take revenge on their ancestors" "Auntie, I know that. At times like this, the only way to make everyone calm down is by showing great strength or all being in amon situation. And I think the things that can happen are all being in a situation inmon. For the Remnants will not stand still any longer, I''m feeling it." "Boy, did that little girl see anything with her abilities?" "Yes, Sara has been able to see that in the near future the Remnants will attack the Nine Worlds, but she doesn''t know how long this would take. It may be a few months or years, but one thing is certain, time is less than ten years." "Boy, we''re going to make arrangements for our ns. Our daughters and granddaughters are safe with you, so we do not have to worry about Remnants trying to kidnap them. " "Yes, as long as I''m alive, nothing will happen to my women and children. Uncles, aunties, you have to prepare as much as possible for the war against the Remnants, this here may help you a little. Only open it when you are in your rooms." Liu Yang handed a scroll to each of them. The two couples were curious to know the contents of the parchment. "Okay, anything you give us is always some weird treasure. And it probably will not be any different" "Yes, it is indeed a mighty treasure that can make you strong together. Uncles, aunties, I need to get out now. Someone is calling me" Finishing to speak, Liu Yang used spatial distortion and disappeared. The two couples were curious to know about the contents of the parchment, they returned to their respective rooms. When they opened the parchment, the information entered their minds, they discovered that the parchment had a skill called Dual Leveling. This ability allows couples to level while doing activities. Liu Yang created this ability while doing activities with his wives and lovers inside the tower. The two couples were shocked when they saw the contents, they were very embarrassed with the positions that needed to be done during the process. Liu Yang designed several images using dolls without faces to simte the movements. That night, the two couples did their utmost to learn the movements described in the skills. After each climax, the energy of the man and the woman would increase. The two couples were surprised by this scene when the first climax was reached, after that, the two couples made several rounds that night. Chapter 474: I would like to be your wife Chapter 474: I would like to be your wife Over the next few days, Liu Yang''s inws could not be seen anywhere in the Xiao n or the Song n. It looked like they still would not leave their rooms for a long time. During those days, Liu Yang chatted with the young women he had invited before, the conversation was private, as this would be best for both of them. The first young woman who came to Liu Yang''s room to talk was Trycia Wolf that day, she was wearing a long, thin white dress that showed off her beautiful curves, and had light makeup on her exquisite face. When Liu Yang looked at her, she remembered Xillia Wolf, for she seemed a younger, energetic version of her. Coming back a few days ago ... The next day after the little meeting was over, the ns and sects decided on the order they would send the members to speak to Liu Yang. And the first to go was Trycia Wolf since Liu Yang had asked her before. When she entered the room, Trycia Wolf was nervous, for it was the first time she had entered a man''s room. Like a virgin and pure maiden, that sort of thing embarrassed her. Inside the room, Liu Yang had already made tea and some snacks to apany. The two of them were sitting at the table eating and drinking, the mood inside the room was a bit strange because the two sides were not talking and just avoided each other''s eyes. "Miss Trycia Wolf, right?" Liu Yang tried to change this bad mood by starting the conversation. "Yes..." Trycia Wolf was a little nervous and embarrassed, despite being ruthless fighting, at this moment she was just ashamed little girl. "Little girl, you do not have to be embarrassed or nervous, just rx." Liu Yang said casually, he was finding this scene amusing. Trycia Wolf was totally the opposite of Xillia Wolf. "Young master looks like a casual person and does not care about the hierarchy of things..." Trycia Wolf managed to draw that conclusion after listening to Liu Yang''s words. "In fact, it''s much better to live that way than to be always under pressure. Little girl, I have a question for you" "The young master may ask" "Little girl, how is your life? Are you living well?" Liu Yang asked casually. Trycia Wolf was surprised to hear that question, she did not think Liu Yang would ask such a question. "Well ... I''m fine, despite things that happened recently with the n and the Nine Worlds. My parents say that I have to do something for the n as well as all the other members..." Trycia Wolf seemed a little helpless when she spoke thest part because she was being used as a political tool because of the n''s internal pressures. "I see ... Little girl, if you had a great desire, what would it be?" "A wish? I would like to see a big sister again. The young master must know who the person I''m talking to is, right?" "Yes, yes ... It''s the person named Xillia Wolf, right? One of the four sisters of oath who caused much chaos in the Nine Worlds many years ago while traveling through the Nine Worlds. I know, she''s very famous, even after so long" "Yes, a big sister is the best person in the world, but..." "Little girl, do you really want to see your big sister again?" "Yes, but I''m very weak yet, she may already be dead..." Although she spoke in an enthusiastic way, Trycia Wolf did not trust Liu Yang to say that her big sister was still alive. Liu Yang understood that point. "Little girl, why do you think so?" "Because she had to fight many powerful enemies, and ording to the information, the brother-inwmitted suicide and killed many enemies together before dying. The big sister managed to get away, but she was badly injured with poison and many other things..." Trycia Wolf was very sad when she said those words when she found out about it, she was scared back then. Although she believed in Xillia Wolf, there were things in the world that were impossible, Trycia Wolf knew that Xillia Wolf was still alive, but she did not know what her situation was. "I see... Little girl, look closely at this and say what you think. And help me if you know what to do" "Young master, how can I help you?" Trycia Wolf asked and hesitated. "That" Liu Yang began to make strange movements with his hands. Trycia Wolf was shocked when she saw those moves, instinctively she began to match with Liu Yang, the movements of the two hands were strange, but its matched perfectly. These movements seemed to have been created by the two sisters. When Xillia Wolf and Trycia Wolf were younger, they both yed some games, at that time, Trycia Wolf was still a small child who liked to y, and whenever there was time, Xillia Wolf yed with her. So, they both created abination of movements game with the hands that only the two knew. So when Trycia Wolf saw the movements in Liu Yang''s hands, she understood that her big sister was fine and was close to Liu Yang. For this was not something anyone could know, and adding to the fact that Liu Yang was a good person, despite being weird, Trycia Wolf thought Xillia Wolf was in the Explorers'' Faction. "Young master..." Before she could speak, Liu Yang put a finger to his lips to keep her from talking. This sudden action made her extremely ashamed, and a slight blush appeared on her face. "Little girl, you must have understood what that means, you do not have to worry about it. When the timees, you will have your wish fulfilled" Hearing Liu Yang''s words, tears began to fall from the beautiful eyes of Trycia Wolf, she was thrilled by this discovery. After so many years of worrying about Xillia Wolf, the weight of it has finally been removed from her shoulders. "Young master ... Big sister ... Is she well?" Trycia Wolf was sobbing as she spoke. "Yes, she''s fine and her daughter looks great, too. When the timees, you can meet again " "Young master, thank you" "Do not worry about it, Xillia Wolf and her daughter are influential members of the Explorers'' Faction. You do not have to worry about her for now. " "It''s all right. Young master, I want to ask you something..." Trycia Wolf had a red face when she said that. "Little girl, what do you want?" Liu Yang already had a vague idea about what Trycia Wolf would talk about. "I would like to be your wife, your faction must take very good care of the big sister and her daughter. And aspensation ... I want to be your wife, even being only a concubine is also good..." Trycia Wolf was very happy to know that her big sister was living a great life, she decided to thank Liu Yang for this since he was the current leader of the faction. But it was one that Trycia Wolf did not know about the affairs between Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf, otherwise, she would not have done it. Liu Yang''s mind was in chaos as Xillia Wolf was screaming in his mind about it. Chapter 475: Disaster of the Abyssal Race Chapter 475: Disaster of the Abyssal Race Several dayster, news spread through the Nine Worlds, anyone listening or reading about it could not believe it until he heard dozens of times to confirm it. Especially the young masters of influential ns and sects. The news was this: As a way to bring peace back to the Nine Worlds, many ns and sects try their best to make wedding arrangements or treaty alliances. Thus, many young men have achieved their desire to take the woman of their dreams as a wife, and vice versa. However, none of them were like Liu Yang, for he was the person who took many of the most famous and prominent women of the Nine Worlds. After a gathering in the Xiao n, many ns and sects reached a consensus, they would ept Liu Yang as their son-inw. This was not only because of the fact that the Faction of the Explorers was extremely powerful, very powerful than all the supreme ns and sects at the time. But also because of the fact that Liu Yang already had a wedding ring with the Xiao n, who was still the leader of the Mercantile Alliance, he was also married to the daughter of the imperial n of the Song n, the daughter of the owner of the Universal Bank, central disciple of the Floating Feathers Sect. All these identities of him were something no one couldpete. For Liu Yang was the son-inw of one of thergest trading ns of the Nine Worlds, thergest fighting n of the Nine Worlds, and the richest group of the Nine Worlds. Moreover, his own faction was more powerful than the Song n and many nsbined. Because of these factors, Liu Yang has be the best possible son-inw for the supreme ns and sects. What''s more, these groups were trying to get closer to Liu Yang to try to use their influence to try to gain some benefits, but it was a pity that everyone had the same n. And that made things difficult. While the supreme ns had intended to use Liu Yang, he also had his own ns. He would not let others control him, Liu Yang would be the one who will control the ns and sects, and he already had a n for it. In the end, Liu Yang became the fiance of Trycia Wolf''s Wolf n, Long Jingyi of the Long n, Bai Yi of the Bai n, Cao Guanyu of the Cao n. And many other women from other great and supreme ns and great and supreme sects. Although they were engaged, the date of the wedding had not yet been decided. When the young masters heard about it, they spat blood until they copsed, for Liu Yang had taken almost all the prominent and influential young women of the Nine Worlds. These young masters were dying of jealousy and envy of Liu Yang, many were even in aa because of this, they could not endure this psychological blow. ... As the news was spreading through the Nine Worlds, Liu Yang was in the city ruled by the emperor of the seas in the Ninth World. For he had received a message from the emperor saying that a cmity had happened in the city, after hearing the news, Liu Yang immediately departed for the Ninth World. When Liu Yang arrived in the city ruled by the Ninth Emperor of the Seas, he saw that it was totally destroyed and bodies were scattered on all sides. Using the Divine Sense and the Eye of God, Liu Yang managed to locate the emperor and his family, they were hidden within a powerful barrier along with millions of survivors of the abyssal race. Although the barrier was extremely powerful and imprable for those who were below 900 level and rank 9. For Liu Yang it was like a piece of cake to enter, he just used the power of void and created a small hole in the barrier after entering, he closed the barrier again. Inside the barrier was arge open field of thousands of miles in length, arge number of huts and portable houses were on site. The house where the emperor and his family were was thergest house near the end of the field. When Liu Yang arrived in front of the house, he drew a lot of attention because he was one of the few humans on the scene. The emperor appeared and invited Liu Yang to enter his house. In the room, the emperor and his family, along with Liu Yang were drinking tea before they talked, the mood was heavy because of the things that happened. Liu Yang disguised himself this time and showed his true appearance before the emperor and his family, the group was shocked when they discovered that the person named "Zhen Wu" was actually Liu Yang, this fact only further confirmed his thoughts that Liu Yang was the person in the prophecy. "Young man, it''s good that you showed up, but it''s a pity that things have already happened. The other emperors also reported on the situation on the other worlds, they also suffered heavy losses because of this." "Old emperor, what happened? Do you know who was responsible for that?" "Many members of the Abyssal race exploded their own bodies and souls in several specific locations of the city. This caused great losses for us, not only in the city but also in the inhabitants. ording to reports, this was done by the Remnants, they also stole the nine keys that belong to the nine emperors of the seas and opened the Submerged Cave." The emperor spoke with a heavy tone. "The Remnants are already inside the cave? Only they entered or are there other groups?" Liu Yang was surprised at the emperor''s words, for he had not received any information about it. He immediately sent a message to Hellen''s teacher, as Hellen was inside the tower along with her daughter, her teacher who was taking care of her affairs. "Only the Remnants have entered after the Submerged Cave is opened, it is only open for a few minutes, after that time, it will close. The only way to open again is by using the nine keys, but the keys were stolen by the Remnants who entered the cave" "Old emperor, is there something precious inside the cave, beyond the treasures? I was thinking that if it were just treasures, it would not take nine keys to close the cave" The emperor of the seas looked at the queen before they nod. "There is indeed something else inside the cave, but what is inside is something that should not go away, for the abyssal race sealed that billions of years ago. And the teachings of our ancestors say that what is sealed within can never leave, for it would be a disaster for the Nine Worlds" "Old Emperor, do you know what''s sealed in?" "No, because none of us can read the texts left by the ancestors, we believe it is written in a differentnguage that is already extinct" "Can I see these texts?" "The texts are in the secret hall of the abyssal race, it is necessary that the nine emperors are together to open the hall" "Can you summon the other emperors?" "I suppose this is impossible because they also need to take care of their people since they also suffered heavy losses as well. But I think I have some of the parts of the text, look" The emperor took a picture crystal and activated. The images of arge stone wall were shown. Chapter 476: I can help you level, but youll have to pay a price for that Chapter 476: I can help you level, but you''ll have to pay a price for that The images of arge stone tablet with written words were shown before Liu Yang as a movie. When he looked closely at the image, he realized that it was Tenth Worldnguages, English and Chinese, but one was the trantion of the other. It seemed that the person who wrote this text was someone who knew at least twonguages of the Tenth Worlds and was afraid that if someone read the text and did not understand. Liu Yang began to read the text to see what was written. "Hello, if you are reading this, it means that you can read at least one of thenguages. My name in the Tenth World is Fang Ling, but in the Nine Worlds, I am also known as Fang Ling, the Supreme Emperor of the Seas of the Nine Worlds. This record is only to say that when I created the Submerged Cave and locked with nine keys, my goal was to try to create a promising future for the abyssal race, for I kept many precious treasures within, and at the same time powerful creatures as guardians of the ce. If you are reading this and not of the abyssal race, you may receive some treasure if you explore the cave, but the main treasures and the most precious can only be received by a member of the abyssal race. The final treasure of the Submerged Cave is a creature I encountered during my travels through the Nine Worlds, as this creature was extremely powerful and terrifying, I could only sealing it and wait until the day that someone strong enough to subdue it. Even if this person is not of the abyssal race, to enter the chamber where the creature is, it will be necessary to take an oath, this oath is never to use the creature to hurt the Abyssal race." When Liu Yang finished reading the text, he became thoughtful, for him, the Submerged Cave was something that only the Abyssal race could take advantage of since it was created especially for them by their emperor. The other races could only get some lower quality itemspared to those who were of the abyssal race. After so many years, great ns and sects have realized this and could use members of the Abyssal race in their groups to get more precious treasures. ... The emperor and his family realized the thoughtful way of Liu Yang and imagined that he could read the texts on the stone tablet. They did not know how he could do this, but they did not ask since each had his own secrets. "Old Emperor, you must know that for some reason the Underwater Cave only allows members of the Abyssal race to get the best treasures, right?" "Yes, we do not know the reason for it, and we think it''s just a feature of the cave." "In fact, it is a feature of the cave because the creator of it made it that way. I have been able to decipher only a few fragments of the text, and the part I have been able to understand is the exclusivity of the abyssal race, and only that race can achieve the greatest benefits within the cave" The group was surprised to discover that the cave was something created by someone and not formed in a natural way. They finally understood why the abyssal race was the most benefited when they entered. "Old Emperor, what are you going to do now?" "The great cmity has not yet ended, and we can only hide for the time being. The Remnants are still inside the Underwater Cave, and they may have many people of the Abyssal race together, and thus, taking all the treasures."The emperor had been depressed with this situation. "I see..." Liu Yang knew it would not be that easy, he had used the power of Dual Leveling along with Sara Cuts, she managed to level it out because of it. The ability had a constraint, the level limit between the two users should be up to a hundred levels of difference, more than that, the ability will not work. But Liu Yang did not fit this situation because he was the creator of this skill and also someone who was at level 1000 and rank 10, this made the restrictions did not work on him. This was one of the benefits of reaching the pinnacle of power, certain restrictions on abilities could be nullified, except in the case of races, for this was something that could never be changed. Liu Yang only created this ability because he wanted his women to get stronger while they were inside the tower, and since he was a pervert, he created such a technique. But there were some restrictions on the ability. First: The ability can only be used if the pair has the ability, and the two have the will to use, if forced, the ability will not work. Second: A man can only choose a woman as a partner, and vice versa. But this restriction did not apply to Liu Yang. Third: Only Liu Yang can transmit this ability, any other person who possesses this ability and tries to pass on to another person, this will not be possible. For there is one ability for men only and one for women, that is, they are two different abilities. Because of these rules, Liu Yang made him the only one to have a monopoly of ability, and if it were spread throughout the Nine Worlds, it could cause a war. But it was impossible because Liu Yang was the only one who could deliver the ability, and because of the restrictions, each person would have to think carefully before using. And since the world was unfair, the woman could only use the skill with her husband, but the man was different, he could choose another woman as a partner. So the wife would be left alone and could not use the skill. So the man and the woman must choose very well the person with whom they will use this ability, since it can only be activated once, after that, using another parchment to try to change partners will not work. This ability seemed like a method to test the fidelity of the couples since it could only be used that way. But Liu Yang was an exception to the rule. Thus, Liu Yang used his clones of shadows to level his wives and maids inside the tower. Each of them began to get much stronger than before, and its beauties were muchrger than before after being fed by Liu Yang. After Sara Cuts arrived at level 800 and rank 8, she was able to see deeper and more dangerous futures. She was able to see more images of the future of the abyssal race, and that the princess could help in this matter, but she would have to get stronger. The future that Sara Cuts saw that day was from Liu Yang doing activities with Princess Hai Lan, the two of them were using Dual Leveling, and then Princess Hai Lan saw her future. Sara Cuts had been jealous for having seen that future that day, she had someints about it and Liu Yang had to satisfy her a few times to her calm down. ... "Princess Hai Lan, did you get to see anything else with your ability?" Liu Yang turned around and spoke to the princess. "No, I have not leveled in thesest years, so I can not see anything else." Hai Lan was impotent about this subject "I see ... Princess Hai Lan, I can help you level, but you''ll have to pay a price for that" "Young master, what do I need to do to level out?" Hai Lan was eager for Liu Yang''s words, the same was true for her parents. "Can we talk alone?" "Yes, let''s go to the other floor. Real father, you do not care about that, right?" "My dear daughter, if you can get stronger and see the security of our race, I would be very grateful for that. Young man, please help my daughter get stronger." Emperor and Empress bowed before Liu Yang. "I can try, but the person who must do the will be the princess Hai Lan" "It''s all right. Young master, follow me" Princess Hai Lan took Liu Yang up to a vacant room on one of the floors of the house. Chapter 477: Price to Pay Chapter 477: Price to Pay Inside the room the mood was warm and passionate, the couple lying in bed was doing intense activities and powerful energy could be felt. The couple was Liu Yang and Princess Hai Lan. Coming back a few hours ago ... After the two entered the room, they sat on the bed because Liu Yang had asked. He saw a faint blush on Princess Hai Lan''s face, for this was the first time she''d been alone in a room with a man, even though she''d been left alone with Liu Yang inside a restaurant room. They were so close together they could smell each other. "Princess Hai Lan, are you sure you want to get stronger quickly??" Liu Yang asked again to confirm. "Yes. Young master, I want to get stronger, because only then can I help my race." Princess Hai Lan was still a little nervous, but she managed to control herself. "I see ... But you should know that there will always be a price to pay to have a rapid increase in power" Liu Yang said casually. "Yes. Young master, I am aware of this, all at a price. This is an equivalent exchange." Princess Hai Lan spoke in a heavy tone. "How willing are you to gain that power to try to save your race?" Liu Yang just asked casually, but Princess Hai Lan knew he was serious. "My life, if I can sacrifice my life and give the peace or protection of my race, I will be happy. But if I can live, it will be even better." Princess Hai Lan spoke decisively. "Okay, as the princess decided. I will attend to your desire" "Thank you, young master. Young master, what do I have to do?" "Kiss me." Liu Yang said in a serious tone. "What ???!!!" Princess Hai Lan thought she had heard Liu Yang''s words wrong, she waspletely blushing because of it. "Princess Hai Lan, if you want to power, the first step is to kiss me on the lips." "But..." Hai Lan was extremely embarrassed by this sudden request from Liu Yang, she never imagined that she would have to do something like this to gain power. If it was someone else talking about it, Hai Lan would think that person was crazy, but as it was Liu Yang, she rethought the subject. "Princess Hai Lan, didn''t you say you would sacrifice your life for your people? Why are you hesitating now?" Liu Yang said casually. "Young master, this request was very sudden, I need time to think before..." Hai Lan could not keep her head raised because of the shame. "Alright, you can prepare yourself mentally beforehand. But before that, Princess Hai Lan, you must know that every second hesitating, the Remnants are going further into the Submerged Cave." "I know ... Young master, you could lie in bed and close your eyes" Hai Lan was very nervous as she thought about Liu Yang''s request. He did as she asked. Seconds after Liu Yangid down and closed his eyes, he felt a faint heat on his lips for a moment, he understood that the princess had given him a kiss. In that instant, he hugged her waist and began to suck on her sweet, fragrant lips. Hai Lan was stunned by the sudden action of Liu Yang, but she did not resist because she was in conflict internally, she was trying to decide what to do at that moment. As she thought, a hot tongue came into her mouth and began to curl with her tongue. Without having more time to think, Hai Lan just let things go, she closed her eyes and took advantage of Liu Yang''s hot and entrancing kiss. Sometimeter, she began to return the kiss, despite being inexperienced and awkward, Hai Lan tried her best. Sometimeter, the couple separated, Hai Lan was lying on top of Liu Yang''s body, the two were staring at each other, as the faces were close and they could hear each other''s breathing. "Young master, what do I need to do now?" After speaking, Hai Lan ced her face on Liu Yang''s chest, her face waspletely red because of the previous things. "Use this scroll and learn the skill." Liu Yang handed a scroll to Hai Lan. Hai Lan tore the parchment without hesitation, when content entered her mind, her face redder still, for she saw what kind of skill contained within the parchment. But at the same time, she had confusion in her face, for Hai Lan read the description and did not know how Liu Yang would help her get stronger with this ability. "Princess Hai Lan, the restrictions do not affect me. And the princess can also choose someone else to use this ability, I will not force you to use with me." Liu Yang said as he tightened the bottom of Hai Lan, she just rolled her eyes at him. "Young master, Hai Lan has no reason to use with anyone other than the young master. Young master, take me." Hai Lan spoke in a mosquito tone. The couple began to kiss passionately as they removed each other''s clothes. After a while, a slight groan of pain marked the arrival of the princess''s spring, after getting used to the movements, Liu Yang and Hai Lan began to activate the Dual Leveling skill. After her first climax, Hai Lan felt explosive energy entering her body, and her level began to rise rapidly. The system messages about leveling shocked her, as she never imagined she could level up so quickly. This increased motivation. The couple did activities inside the room for dozens of years in a row, Liu Yang used the power of the void to slow down time inside the room. The time outside the room had passed a few hours only, but the time inside the room was equivalent to several years. Hai Lan was extremely strong because of this, whenever she had to go through the tribtion, Liu Yang would take her out of the barrier, the two would go to a safe ce. After the tribtion, the couple continued to do the activities again. The couple did this until Hai Lan reached the 800 level and rank 8, the couple stopped doing activities, since they were already exhausted, in the case, it was just Hai Lan who became tired. After the activities were over, the couple took a shower together in the bathroom that was inside the room. They did some more perverted things as they bathed. ... In the hall, the emperor and his wife were still waiting for Liu Yang and Hai Lan, as it was only a few hours since the Liu Yang and Hai Lan went to talk. The door opened, two people entered, a man and a woman. The man was ordinary, while the woman was graceful with a noble and elegant aura. They were Liu Yang and Hai Lan. When the imperial couple saw their daughter, they were shocked, as lightning struck them. Chapter 478: Waiting Time - Seven to Eight Years Chapter 478: Waiting Time - Seven to Eight Years When Hai Lan appeared in the room holding hands with Liu Yang, her aura looked totally different from before, she no longer had the youthful and noble aura. Now Hai Lan had a majestic and mature aura. After being fed by Liu Yang for several years, Hai Lan became far more beautiful and powerful than before when her parents saw her, they were able to feel the pressure she emanated. But what surprised the imperial couple most of all was the fact that Liu Yang and Hai Lan were hands in hand, that meant only one thing, the two had officially be a couple. The couple also realized that Hai Lan was no longer virgin by the way she behaved and in addition, they also realized that Hai Lan seemed a bit older, and they imagined that Liu Yang would have used some power to slow the time around while the time for both was faster. Liu Yang and Hai Lan sat at the table side by side, and in front of them were the imperial couple. "Uncle, little Hai Lan could see the images of the future" Liu Yang acted as if nothing had happened, andpletely changed the way he called the emperor. Earlier, Liu Yang called him an old emperor, now, Liu Yang calling him an uncle. The imperial couple cursed Liu Yang internally because of this, they immediately thought Liu Yang was very shameless. A few hours ago, they were just known, but now, they suddenly became a family. This made the imperial couple a bit afraid. Hearing Liu Yang''s words, Hai Lan just smiled gracefully and stood beside Liu Yang as a wife defending her husband. But at the same time, Hai Lan was a bit shy, for Liu Yang was talking to his father as a good son-inw and showing that they were good friends. That was something very shameless. "Young ... Or rather ... Liu Yang, what did my precious daughter see in her visions?" The sea emperor had noticed that Hai Lan was at level 800 and rank 8, he was shocked at this, for he never imagined that after a few hours, Hai Lan would reach that level. The Imperial couple understood that Liu Yang must have used some kind of time-altering item. And the time that Liu Yang and Hai Lan spent together could be several dozen years. "Father, ording to my visions, what will try to destroy the abyssal race is a creature that is inside the Submerged Cave, its power is terrifying and even with the power of the nine emperors of the seas it will not be possible to defeat the creature" Hai Lan spoke in a heavy voice, for she was concerned about this matter. "I see ... My dear daughter, did you see how long that day would be?" The sea emperor could only sigh about it. "The interval is between eight and ten years" Hai Lan replied dispiritedly, for it was a very short time. "Okay, I''ll tell the other emperors about this. But before that ... Boy, you have nothing to say? Ultimately, Hai Lan is still my daughter." The sea emperor no longer had his imperial aura before, he looked like a father-inw talking to a son-inw this time. "Hehe ... Uncle, I thank you for epting our rtionship" Liu Yang spoke casually, he was being very shameless. Hai Lan could only pinch his waist and blush with embarrassment. The imperial couple could only curse Liu Yang internally because of it. "Okay, what happened has already happened and we can not do anything about it, so let''s set this aside for now. Boy, I heard about the affairs between you and the supreme ns and sects of the Nine Worlds, I hope you do not let others intimidate my precious daughter." The sea emperor spoke solemnly. "Uncle, do not worry about that, as long as I''m alive, no one could bully Hai Lan." Liu Yang said earnestly. "I believe in your words. Honey,e on. We need to inform the other emperors" The imperial couple left the room and went somewhere and leaving only Liu Yang and Hai Lan in the room. "My dear Hai Lan, shall we continue what we were doing before?" Although he had asked, Liu Yang had already carried Hai Lan as a princess and led her into the room. "Rascal... Didn''t you promise not to intimidate me?" Hai Lan was embarrassed while in Liu Yang''s arms. "I promised not to let others intimidate you, but I did not promise that I would not bully you." The couple lies down in bed before they begin the hot and passionate kisses, after a while, the couple began to do activities. ... A few dayster Liu Yang took Hai Lan to the tower so she could meet the other women, the imperial couple did not mind the fact that Liu Yang was taking their precious daughter away. She had already be the wife of Liu Yang, and it was time for her to leave the house. After some time talking, Liu Yang returned to the Xiao n in the Second World. Originally, Liu Yang wanted to enter the Submerged Cave, but it was impossible, because the entrance to the cave was protected by an extremely powerful barrier, and even with the current powers, Liu Yang could not open a hole in it. This proved that the person who created the barrier was someone who was at level 1000 and rank 10. ording to the visions of Sara Cuts and Hai Lan, the Remnants would leave the Submerged Cave in seven or eight years, by the time they leave, the creature will be released and the massacre of the Abyssal race will begin. This was the first act of the Remnants. Liu Yang had to rush his ns and try to make his teammates stronger as fast as possible. His maids inside the tower were getting stronger because of the Dual Leveling ability since their shadow clones had seventy percent of his total power. cksmiths, alchemists, craftsmen and other professions that were inside the tower were doing their utmost to create powerful new items. The subject of the abyssal race was something that no other race would intervene for it was something that only affected the abyssal race, but there were some people who would help in the future. Liu Yang told some things rted to this matter to his inws, they understood a few things about it and would try to help the Abyssal race deal with the creature. If the abyssal race cannot deal with the creature, the next targets may be any other race or even the ns and sects of the Nine Worlds. After the marriage arrangements were made, the ns and sects calmed down a little, but internally there were still conflicts between members who wanted revenge and those who wanted peace and focus on training to deal with the Remnants. Chapter 479: Agreement Chapter 479: Agreement In the next few days, Liu Yang received some messages from his future inws, as they were having some problems within their ns and sects. This happened due to the fact that they epted Liu Yang as their son-inw, and he was also son-inw to their enemies. Many ns and sects were divided into three groups of influences: The first group belonged to those who were against the engagement, for the other side was also the son-inw of their enemies. The second group was in favor of marriage, as that would give peace to the n or sect for some time. The third group was made up of people who were neutral about it, they only cared about the welfare of the n and the sects. After hearing the news about it, Liu Yang understood many things, those groups that were against his engagement were those who wanted to control the n but never had a chance before, and now they were trying again. The current leaders of these ns and sects wanted to continue to rule, but to do so would require strong support, and who was the strongest and most influential support other than the Explorers'' Faction. Many leaders thought about it and agreed to propose the engagement with Liu Yang. But there was still a detail that many were aware of but could not avoid, the Remnants. Many high ns and sects knew that the Remnants had spies inside them, but they could not find out who these spies were, no matter what they did, none of them were found. Only those who were the weakest and disposable were discovered, after that, no other was found. This made these ns and sects nervous and anxious, for an unknown enemy who hides is more dangerous than a known enemy. Liu Yang thought of some ns to deal with these ns and sects, and to consolidate his influence, he would try to get the remaining ancestors to support him. And he already had a perfect way to do that. Sometime after Liu Yang received the messages, he sent some clones of shadows to the ns and sects to try to talk to the ancestors. Liu Yang traveled to some different worlds at the same time, due to the help of the matriarch of the Xiao n and the emperor of the Song n, it took only a few days for him to arrive at the ce where these groups were located. The news about Liu Yang''s visit spread and everyone realized he was a shadow clone paying a visit, some groups were annoyed because of this, because Liu Yang had sent a clone instead of himselfing. It seemed that Liu Yang did not respect them. Liu Yang did not care about those people who were against and were doing their utmost to defame him in every way. When he arrived in these ns and sects, the first thing Liu Yang did was look for his future inws and ask them to let him talk to their ancestors. This request scared them but soon realized that Liu Yang had some ns, and they began to imagine what it would be. He just spoke was meant to help them hold their positions. These words left his future inws happy, but at the same time curious as they wanted to know what Liu Yang would do. And they could only imagine it. The ce where the ancestors lived was in the underground n or sect, the ce was inside arge chamber that had an array that dyed the time, and also had a great amount of life energy to maintain the vitality of these ancestors. When Liu Yang entered the chamber, he could feel the difference between the times outside and inside the array. By the time the door was closed, several illusory faces that were aged suddenly appeared, they were the images of the ancestors. This scene was happening inside all the ns and sects that Liu Yang was visiting. "Young man, what do you want?" One of the ancestors asked. "Ancestors, I want to make a small agreement with you" "What kind of deal?" "I want you to support me in my engagement to the daughter of the current leader, and I also want my future wife to be the next leader of the n and the sect." Liu Yang said the same thing to all ancestors of all ns and sects. The shadow clones were in the same situation. "Young man, this request is very ambitious, what can you give us in return for this? You did not juste to make this request without having anything worthwhile, right?" Another illusion spoke. "In fact, I have this" Liu Yang took out a crystal image and activated, the image of a golden pill the size of longan, a lot of energy of life began to be issued from the pill, some areas around Liu Yang began to sprout some herbs. "That''s ..." All the ancestors were shocked when they saw this scene, they understood that the pill was something extremely powerful. "You can see the information on this pill with your vision skills," Liu Yang said in a casual tone. When the ancestors looked at the image with their vision skills, everyone was shocked by what they were seeing. Medium Longevity Pill - When consumed, the user earns a further fifty years of life permanently. The effects work only once. Requisite: None Weight: 1 gram This pill was something that defied the heavens, for fifty extra years was too much for those who were in the coffins of time and adding to the array to slow time. Fifty years could be considered a few thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years. The ancestors knew that something of this type was extremely rare and precious, they did not imagine that Liu Yang would use such a thing to use as a bargaining chip. They began to think about epting his proposals, but it was a pity that only one of them could receive the pill. "Ancestors, I understand your concern about this subject, let me show something interesting for you." Liu Yang took out another crystal of image and activated, this time the pill had a yellowish color and was the same size as the previous. The ancestors were also shocked when they saw this pill. Small Longevity Pill - When consumed, the user gains a further ten years of life permanently. The effects work only once. Requisite: None Weight: 1 gram Although this pill was not as powerful as the first one, it was still rare and precious, ten years would be equivalent to several hundred years, or even thousands of years within the temporal array. "Ancestors, this second pill may not be as precious as the first, but one thing is good on this, my Faction of Explorers has enough for those who support me and my future wife." Liu Yang spoke to a casual tone. But every word was like a bomb in the ears of these ancestors, they never imagined that the Faction of the Explorers had so many pills that its increased the longevity. Some of these ancestors had already eaten this kind of thing, but they were only of poor quality that increased less than a year of life. The ancestors began to rethink about Liu Yang''s earlier words about asking for support. Chapter 480: Visit of the Future Wives Chapter 480: Visit of the Future Wives While the ancestors were thinking quietly, Liu Yang was standing to wait, he was just waiting for the confirmation of the ancestors. For this agreement was to bring benefits to ns and sects. The ancestors were arguing among themselves about the pros and cons of epting Liu Yang''s proposal. The pros were that they would have the protection of the Explorers'' Faction, the war would go between ns and sects would stop, and they would be able to live longer. The cons were that a woman would be the leader of the ns, and that was not very well seen in the Nine Worlds, as it was different from a sect where anyone powerful enough was qualified. But there would not be much problem in this case, as the ancestors discovered that Liu Yang paid a visit to the other ancestors, and each one imagined that he was making the same proposal for all. After some time arguing, the ancestors epted the terms, for as long as their ns and sects could still continue, and they are still alive. The n and the sect would never be destroyed. As the ancestors epted the agreement, they made the announcements that shook their own ns and sects internally. The ancestors announced that they would support Liu Yang''s engagement to the current daughter of the n leader and the sect and that the next leader would also be Liu Yang''s wife. This sudden change was a shocking surprise because they never imagined that this would happen, everyone began to think that Liu Yang must have made some kind of agreement for that to happen. And they all began to wonder what kind of thing was offered for the ancestors to ept. The people who were happy were the future inws of Liu Yang and those who supported them, for they would be more influential from that day. After the announcement was made, Liu Yang promised to deliver the pills in a few days, the ancestors were looking forward to it. The two sides signed a blood contract where they wouldply with the parties to the agreement. ... A few dayster, Liu Yang again sent his shadow clones to visit these ancestors, he handed a pill to each of them. After they ate, they were excited about notifying the system. The people most shocked at this situation were the inws of Liu Yang, the Xiao n couple and the Song n, for they never imagined that Liu Yang had so many precious pills that could increase the longevity of the ancestors. Liu Yang only dared to make this agreement after analyzing each of the ancestors, he wanted to see if any of them had a rtion or not with the Remnants. If any ancestor had anything to do with them, Liu Yang would not settle with this n or sect. Because he did not want them to know he had so many precious pills. After discovering that everything was fine, Liu Yang talked about the deal. ... A few dayster, his future wives came to visit the n one at a time and one a day. Although they were not married yet, their parents sent her to Liu Yang, they would live with him from that day on. This happened because their ancestors pushed them to do so, and also because of the help they had from Liu Yang, they understood that Liu Yang had made some kind of agreement with their ancestors to have their approval and help within the n. Because of this, internal conflicts have diminished. The first to arrive was Tyicia Wolf, she was blushing when she arrived in Liu Yang''s room because she knew what was going to happen to her. Her parents had spoken to behave like a good wife and stay with Liu Yang. Despite being a pure virgindy, Trycia Wolf knew a few matters between men and women and understood what she had to do. That night, after his first time, Trycia Wolf became a wild beast in bed. The two were having different moments, while Trycia Wolf was feeling an iparable pleasure and entering into several climaxes. Liu Yang was feeling a great headache as Xillia Wolf was screaming in his mind because of the things he was doing with her precious little sister. ... On the second day, the person who arrived was Long Jingyi, she was also flushed and embarrassed by the fact that she would have to do activities with Liu Yang, she was being forced by her parents and ancestors to do so. At first, she wanted to do it on her wedding night, but after Liu Yang made the agreement with her ancestors, and managed to regain the influence of her parents as a leader. They began to press Long Jingyi to stay with Liu Yang as soon as possible, even though they have not been married yet. However, Long Jingyi''s situation was different from Trycia Wolf, as the two were enemies, Liu Yang did something different with her. ... That day, when Long Jingyi entered Liu Yang''s bedroom, which was next to Xiao Xi''s courtyard, she was wearing light, thin clothes that showed off her seductive, warm curves. Long Jingyi wore these clothes when she entered the house. Liu Yang was lying on the bed inside the room and he was naked. When Long Jingyi saw this scene, she was extremely embarrassed, for it was the first time she saw a naked man in front of her, even though he was her future husband. Long Jingyi endured the shame and shyness, she walked slowly to the bed and sat down. Liu Yang noticed the blush on her face. "Jingyi, why are you nervous? When we get married, this will be a normal thing." Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone. "Young master ... I apologize, but Jingyi is not yet ready for this..." Long Jingyi knew that Liu Yang was a good person from the information she received so she tried to talk about her situation. "I see ... All right, do not worry about it, but I want something likepensation." Liu Yang spoke with a perverted tone as he analyzed each part of Long Jingyi''s body. She felt as if she were naked in front of Liu Yang and instinctively covered her intimate parts with her hands. "What does the young master want?" Long Jingyi knew that Liu Yang was a pervert, counting on her not to lose her virginity, she would ept to do something else perverted. "That" Liu Yang snapped his fingers and the thin silk dress was ripped to shreds, the long reddish body of Long Jingyi was shown to Liu Yang. He had to admit that she was indeed beautiful. Chapter 481: Beginning of Punishment Chapter 481: Beginning of Punishment While Liu Yang was admiring the body of Long Jingyi, she was totally shocked at the things that just happened, she never imagined that Liu Yang would do such a thing after she said not to take her virginity yet. Long Jingyi was very ashamed to be naked before a man, even if he is also naked and is her future husband. Liu Yang did not care much about Long Jingyi because she was an extremely poisonous woman, and for people like her, Liu Yang simply killed. But this time, he would not do it, Liu Yang would make Long Jingyi suffer long before. "Young master ... What will you do with me?" Long Jingyi covered her body with the sheet, she was trembling because of what happened. "My dear Jingyi, I will not take your virginity as I said before, but that does not mean we will not do anything." Liu Yang said in a pervert tone, hey on the bed and gestured to Long Jingyi. A light came out of his hand and struck her mind. Liu Yang was showing pictures of how a woman uses her body to satisfy a man, even if the two do not do activities, the pictures were how to use hands, mouth, breasts, legs, and butt. When these images appeared in Long Jingyi''s mind, she was shocked and ashamed at the same time, for she never imagined that there would be something as perverted as those things she saw. Long Jingyi realized that Liu Yang wanted her to do it, and she could not refuse it, because if that happened, her parents and ancestors would punish her severely. Long Jingyi was already grateful that Liu Yang was not taking her virginity, if she continued toin, she could be punished by Liu Yang. Memorizing each of the movements that popped into her mind, Long Jingyi clenched her teeth as she began to turn her body, her private parts were being seen by Liu Yang, he could see everything while her face was looking at the hard thing of Liu Yang who was pulsing as if alive. Slowly, her face moved closer to the hard thing, the moment her delicate lips touched his redhead, she felt a great heat. Opening the mouth slowly, Long Jingyi began to swallow the hard thing gradually. Her head began to rise and fall slowly. Although she was doing it for the first time, Liu Yang was feeling incredible pleasure, Long Jingyi''s mouth was soft and warm, her tongue stroking his redhead gently. Liu Yang did not stand still, he used his fingers to y with the private parts of Long Jingyi, the cave was already wet after many caresses. After a while, Liu Yang dropped the essence into Long Jingyi''s mouth, she swallowed but did not feel anything, just a gooey thing in her mouth. This was due to the fact that Liu Yang had removed the special effects when women were fed with his essence. After the first shot, Liu Yang asked Long Jingyi to continue, but this time, it would have to be with her beautiful breasts. And then it would be with her feet, and thest time would be with her buttocks. While she did this kind of thing, Long Jingyi also climaxed a few times because of the caresses of Liu Yang. ... After releasing his essence several times in Long Jingyi, Liu Yang made her faint and threw her into the tower, as her true punishment would begin. But before taking Long Jingyi to the tower, Liu Yang removed all tracking spells and items she wore so that no one could track down or try to locate Long Jingyi. When Long Jingyi woke up, she realized she was in a different ce than before. She imagined that Liu Yang made her faint and took her to this ce. Long Jingyi realized that she was still naked and the scent of Liu Yang''s essence was still in her body after he released it dozens of times, Long Jingyi felt extremely humiliated because of it, because it was something extremely shameful what she had done. Long Jingyi wanted to get something to cover herself but realized that in bed there was nothing, just a big pillow. Looking around the room, Long Jingyi found only one door, this showed that it was the only way out. Before she could get up and go there, the door opened and a person dressed in ck appeared, it was not possible to see if it was male or female because the body was covered. Long Jingyi felt a cold and heavy murderous intent when the person in ck came in, she felt like she was inside a frozen mountain. She did not know who this person was, but she knew that this person had a grudge against her. Long Jingyi began to wonder who could be this person dressed in ck. The person dressed in ck took out a crystal of image and activated, the scenes where Long Jingyi was using the mouth to suck the hard thing from Liu Yang while he was using his fingers and threading inside her cave were shown. Long Jingyi was shocked when she saw the pictures and was flushed with embarrassment. The pictures had dozens of hours because it was the amount of time that Liu Yang made Long Jingyi serve him with her body. When the images were over, Long Jingyi was shaking, not just in shame, but also in anger, for she did not know why Liu Yang had done this to her. Long Jingyi imagined that this person dressed in ck was someone known to Liu Yang. But the longer Long Jingyi thought, the more her mind was confused because she could not think of anyone. The person Long Jingyi least expected, never came to mind. "Long Jingyi, I never thought you would do something so perverted to a married man, and besides, you looked much better than prostitutes as you used your body to serve that man. It''s really very funny to see this, the great princess of the Long n, serving her man like a cheap prostitute. Your face of ecstasy, when you reached the climax due to his fingers, is truly incredible. I wonder what would happen if the Nine Worlds knew this. Hahaha" "You ..." Long Jingyi turned pale when she heard these words, she knew that if these images were seen by all the people of the Nine Worlds, she would be aughing matter. "Hahaha ... Long Jingyi, do you know who I am? And the reason I asked Liu Yang to do this? And why do I resent you? "The ck person spoke casually, but her voice was cold and piercing. "How am I supposed to know? I made many enemies during those years. "Long Jingyi really could not think of anyone. "Hahaha ... Long Jingyi, you really are a pitiful person, do not worry, I will not kill you. You will suffer so much that you will prefer death " "Who are you?" Long Jingyi was getting tense because she did not know who the woman was in front of her because her voice was distorted. "Can you recognize me?" The person in ck began to remove the ck cloak slowly. Chapter 482: Im here to train you Chapter 482: I''m here to train you The hood was slowly removed, secondster, a beautiful and mature face appeared before Long Jingyi. After that, the rest of the cloak was removed, a hot and seductive body appeared, but there was a bestial aura emanating from the body. The woman who was dressed in ck was Xillia Wolf. "You ..." Long Jingyi could not think straight, the person she never imagined was standing in front of her with a sneer. Their appearance was totally different. Xillia Wolf was wearing a fine white silk dress that showed off her seductive curves, while Long Jingyi was naked and some parts of her body could see a dry white liquid, especially in her red hair. "Long Jingyi, we have not seen each other in a long time, are you happy to see me?" Xillia Wolf asked casually, but there was only sneer in her voice. Long Jingyi trembled as she heard these words, she finally understood why the matriarch of the Xiao n and the Empress of the Song n had not looked at her with eyes of hatred or animosity. That was Long Jingyi''s thought, but it was only half right. "Long Jingyi, what happened? After being fed by my man, were you so happy you could not talk? Long Jingyi, what did you like about my man? From your looks in the pictures, you really liked the things he did to you, especially in your wet cave" Xillia Wolf spoke sarcastically, she could see that Long Jingyi''s cave was still wet with love juice. "You ..." Long Jingyi could not speak, and every word of Xillia Wolf was like a bomb in her ears, she never imagined that Liu Yang would also be the man of Xillia Wolf. Not even in her wildest dreams would she imagine it. Long Jingyi felt extremely humiliated and ashamed because of this, as she was having an affair with the man of the woman she tried to kill. And besides, she was seen doing shameful things with Liu Yang. "Long Jingyi, you really got down so much. This is the second time you try to steal my man the first time you failed, but as a result, he was killed. Now you''re doing it again, but you were sessful, although you did not lose your virginity, he has fed you many times with his essence and the face that you did when you climaxed showed that you were enjoying having some fingers or the tongue inside you. But this time, you will be punished." Xillia Wolf spoke in a cold, murderous voice. "Sister" "Do not call me that word, you do not have that right. Besides, that rascal told me about what you wanted to do to me if you found me. You wanted me to be raped by thousands of men, right?" Long Jingyi turned pale when she heard those words, that was true, she really wanted to do this with Xillia Wolf, and she never imagined that Liu Yang had used some mind-reading ability to figure it out. When Long Jingyi imagined that Xillia Wolf could do this to her, she was frightened and afraid. Despite being venomous and relentless, Long Jingyi was still a pure virgindy, she has never done anything like this before. The first time doing perverted things was with Liu Yang. If Xillia Wolf really had her raped by thousands of men, she would suffer worse than death. Even if she wanted to die, Long Jingyi could not, moreover, her n probably would not care about her. Liu Yang had made an agreement with all the supreme ns and sects, he gave something valuable enough for all these ancestors to ept. Even though no one knew what this item was, many knew it was precious and rare. If Liu Yang made a deal with the ancestors of the Long n and asked them to drive her out of the n. They would do this without thinking twice, and her parents could not do anything about it, for they too would suffer consequences. In the end, Long Jingyi would always be in the hands of Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf, no matter what they did to her. Nothing would happen to them. When Long Jingyi thought about the cruel things that could happen to her, she spat blood and fainted. Xillia Wolf was looking at Long Jingyi with a pitiful look, and only sighed, and soon without, she left the room. ... Sometimeter, Long Jingyi slowly opened her eyes, she felt a great headache, she imagined she was dreaming about Xillia Wolf and Liu Yang conspiring against her. But when she looked around and saw that she was still naked and inside the room. Long Jingyi surged, she realized that it was not a dream that she had met Xillia Wolf. The door was opened, but this time it was not a person dressed in a ck cloak that appeared, but a beautiful woman who was wearing revealing clothes, there was only a bra and a pair of leather panties, and nothing more. The woman was hot and seductive, and there were two ck wings and a tailing out of her back, she was Shylia, the Subus. "Who are you?" Long Jingyi spoke in a shaky voice. "Hello, my name is Shylia, I''m just a lover of the young master, I''m here to train you" Shylia spoke with a mysterious tone. "What kind of training?" Long Jingyi was on the alert because she did not know what was going to happen to her. "Do not worry about it, just feel the workout, it''ll be pleasurable." Shylia waved her hand and Long Jingyiy on the bed, but she could not move. "What are you going to do to me?" Long Jingyi was even more nervous after that. "I''ve said it before, I''m here to train you" Shylia sat on Long Jingyi''s thighs, she used her fingers and began to slide down her beautiful body, Long Jingyi felt something warm and soft was passing her body. Every part of Long Jingyi''s body was touched. "You have a beautiful body." Shylia began to use her tongue and lick Long Jingyi''s neck as she used her fingers to stroke her wet cave. "Ah ..." Long Jingyi began to moan with pleasure at the stimtion. Shylia could not resist and kiss the delicate lips of Long Jingyi, their tongues intertwined as they embraced. The powers of Long Jingyi were sealed and she was like a level 1 person, so Shylia did not mind letting her move. The two women began to roll in bed as they kissed hotly and passionately. Long Jingyi already had some experience with it after doing it with Liu Yang. Despite having done with Liu Yang, Long Jingyi was shocked when Shylia started doing this sort of thing with her, because she never imagined that two women could do that sort of thing. Not even in her wildest dreams. The mood inside the room heated up after the two women split, Shylia began to squeeze and suck on Long Jingyi''s round breasts. Because of this, she let out groans of pleasure. Chapter 483: What are you doing!!?? Chapter 483: What are you doing!!?? After the first round of pleasure, Shylia began to get even more perverted, she yed with Long Jingyi as a doll, every part of her body was vited by Shylia, except her wet cave, because it belongs to Liu Yang. The two women were lying on the bed, Shylia was down, while Long Jingyi was lying on top of her body and sucking on Shylia''s breasts. After a climax, Long Jingyi stopped andy panting, the two women were already doing this kind of thing for a few days in a row without stopping. "Little girl, you really learn fast, I''m impressed, but it''s time to go the next step." Shylia put Long Jingyi''s body down, her back turned up. Shylia was looking at those smooth, wless backs, her two-round buttocks soft. Shylia was salivating when she saw that scene, she lowered her head and used her tongue to lick the back door of Long Jingyi while she stuck a finger inside. "Ah ... what are you doing ??" Long Jingyi realized she could not move, her body was paralyzed because of something. "Hehe ... Little girl, I saw that my pervert master used that hole here, and even dropped his essence inside, yet he did not take your virginity. As he has not done with that wet hole yet, I''ll y with that other hole." Shylia said as she yed with the two holes of Long Jingyi, she was using both hands to caress both sides at the same time. "Hmm ... Stop ... Hm ..." Long Jingyi could not hold her seductive moans, after so many days doing perverted things, her body became extremely sensitive. She had gone through several climaxes many times before. "Hehe ... Little girl, I think you were ready." Shylia''s tail passed between her legs and turned into a hard stick. She pretended to have the same thing the men had. When Long Jingyi saw it, she was frightened because she never imagined that her back door would be pierced again. When Liu Yang had done this to her, Long Jingyi had be crazy because of the pleasure, she did not want to feel that sensation again. "Ah..." Shylia slowly thrust her tail into Long Jingyi''s butt as she began to moan over pleasure. Shylia''s tail was scrubbing in her own front cave as she pierced into Long Jingyi. "Hm ... Ahh ..." The two women were moaning while they were doing activities, they could not hold on and they climaxed quickly. Shylia was not gentle this time, from the beginning, she did it hard. This erotic scene between two womensted for hundreds of years, all this time, Shylia y with the back door of Long Jingyi. To further increase the intensity, Shylia used her shadow clones, she had two tails or more tucked in the back door at the same time. Shylia did all things perverted things a man could do to a woman. Shylia also had Long Jingyi use her mouth and hands to help Shylia to climax while Long Jingyi had the back door pierced by several hard tails at the same time. Long Jingyi suffered a worse life than death during all these years, nevertheless, she had not lost her virginity yet. One thing left Long Jingyi relieved, for she was not raped by men, but rather by some women. But when she remembered that this was just a little training, Long Jingyi that when the time came, she would do those same things with Liu Yang, or with a group of unknown men. When this thought arose in her mind, Long Jingyi began to pray internally that the person who was to take away her virginity was Liu Yang and not another person. The time for Shylia and Long Jingyi was faster than normal because they were within the temporal array, so despite having spent hundreds of years inside, outside the room, only a few days passed. ... Coming back a while ... After Xillia Wolf saw Long Jingyi faint on the floor, she did not just leave the room, but also from the tower. Xillia Wol looks for Liu Yang, she wanted to feel the heat of his man. When Xillia Wolf saw the unfortunate state of Long Jingyi, she remembered the days they had met. Xillia Wolf held on not to kill Long Jingyi the moment she saw her inside the room. After ying a bit sarcastically, Xillia Wolf could not stand it and left. When Liu Yang saw Xillia Wolf like that, he knew what had happened, he just hugged Xillia Wolf to his chest as theyy on the bed. The two of them did nothing and just fell silent, feeling their body heat and heartbeat. The couple was hugged for some time before sleeping in each other''s arms, the other women did not interfere in that intimate moment of the couple. Little Silver was sad when she saw her mother like that, but when Liu Yangforted her, she was happy, as finally the weight on Xillia Wolf''s shoulders was finally removed. Even if she did not kill Long Jingyi, Shylia''s punishment was more than enough, moreover, Long Jingyi was considered to be Liu Yang''s fiance, and even if she did not ept itter, it would not be possible, since her ancestors would not ept that she refuses. If Long Jingyi continued to refuse, she could be expelled from the n and captured as a ve and given to Liu Yang, in the end, she had no choice not to belong to Liu Yang. At least in choosing to be with him, Long Jingyi would suffer no more than the punishment of the ancestors. The next day, Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf were walking through Xiao Xi''s courtyard hand in hand, they looked like a couple admiring the scenery. The two stopped to admire the scenery as they hugged and kissed, but did not do activities. Liu Yang cooked Xillia Wolf''s favorite foods during breakfast, lunch, and dinner. And during the night, the two indulged in the carnal pleasures, at first it was slow and passionate, they were only feeling the heat of each other. But after a few rounds, the couple became two wild animals struggling in bed to see who was the best. That night, the couple spent the night in the clear. ... In the next few days, Liu Yang refused his future wives because he had something to do and did not have time to stay with them, he said that the Faction of the Explorers needed to do some things and that he had to be there to discuss. This was just Liu Yang''s excuse, for he had something else to do. Liu Yang asked the matriarch and the empress to take care of his future wives. At first, they wanted to refuse because these young women were rivals of their daughters, but after they heard about what Liu Yang wanted to do, the two women epted Liu Yang''s request. Chapter 484: Palace of The Nine Elements ant Pendragon Clan Chapter 484: Pce of The Nine Elements ant Pendragon n In the middle of a great mountain range, a shadow could be seen traveling at high speed, it seemed only a blur as it passed through the ces. After some time, the blur finally stopped in the middle of the sky, the image that appeared was of a young man with amon appearance and was wearing ordinary clothes, that person was Liu Yang. After leaving the Xiao n, Liu Yang went to the Sixth World, where he stood was arge deepke surrounded by mountains. By the time Liu Yang arrived, a light came out of his body and taking the form of a beautiful, mature woman, she was Xillia Wolf. When Xillia Wolf looked at the spot below her, she let out a few tears, for this ce was where the battle between her pursuers happened more than two hundred years ago. Liu Yang let Xillia Wolf squeeze his hand tightly without making a sound, for this was her moment. Looking down, they saw many small and humble houses around, the various people who lived in the ce were just level mortals. Liu Yang waved his hand and everyone at the scene fainted and arge barrier around theke was created. Liu Yang and Xillia Wolf went down to theke when they touched the water, Liu Yang waved his hand and theke water was lifted until the bottom appeared. The two fell to the ground and Xillia Wolf dug a small hole, she created a small grave for her dead husband. Xillia Wolf was the first to pray, then was Liu Yang. After finishing praying, the two left and the barrier was undone, secondster, the locals began to wake up slowly, none of them knew what had happened. ... The next location that Liu Yang would go was the Pendragon n as he would fulfill his promise with Arthur Pendragon. After so many years, Liu Yang finally made a trip to the Fourth World. Liu Yang followed the instructions that were in the memories of Arthur Pendragon to arrive at the Pendragon n. After a few days of travel, Liu Yang arrived in the Fourth World, he had to use some special items to speed up the trip as he did not have much time to lose. The Pendragon ny somewhere on the coast in the South Maind of the Fourth World, Liu Yang traveled for a few days before arriving on the maind and using transport matrices to travel. Although he had spent a few thousand gold coins, for Liu Yang it was nothing. The ce where the Pendragon n was located was a city called the City of Elements because the ce had the power to gather the nine elements and separate them into each of the nine districts of the city. Because of this, a sect was created next to the city and divided some of these energies to its nine special chambers. The name of this sect was Pce of the Nine Elements. This town was built by Arthur Pendragon for his n, but after his death, many great influential powers tried to take the town for themselves, but it was impossible, since only someone who had a rtionship with Arthur Pendragon could manage the city, otherwise, the miraculous effects of the division of elements would not work. Thus, the city was always in control of the Pendragon n during these millions of years, and no other n or sect manifested itself since it was useless. The only thing these influential groups could do was to bribe the Pendragon n to gain more benefits than the others. When Liu Yang appeared in the transport array, he was disguised as an ordinary person and did not draw much attention from others. Looking at the city with the Divine Sense, Liu Yang saw that the city was gigantic and looked like a small country that was divided into nine provinces. Each province had its color, red was the fire, blue was the water, brown was the earth, and so on. Each of the elementary districts had specialties of that element, so if anyone wanted something rted to the fire element, they would have to go to the fire district and so on. Although the Nine Worlds were in chaos until a short time ago, this city was not much disturbed, the vivacity could be seen, many people running and walking, carriages flying or walking through the wide streets, many people were flying using artifacts or with their own powers. The city was totally festooned like a festival. Liu Yang went to look for information about the Pce of the Nine Elements and the Pendragon n, in the middle of the way, he saw many disciples of the sect and some members of the Pendragon n. Although the sect was the greatest influence in the area, none of them dared to be disrespectful to the Pendragon n members, for without them the sect would not exist. The same was true for the Pendragon n, they were not disrespectful to the sect members either, as the sect helped the n deal with certain supply problems and other things. Over these millions of years, many influential members of the sect have married members of the Pendragon n. This was a political marriage to keep rtions close. After some time searching for information, Liu Yang discovered that the Pendragon n was organizing a marriage between a male n member and a female sect member. However, they already had people who liked and did not want to marry, but it was impossible to escape from it. This female and male member were the children of the current leaders of the sect and n, so they were forced to marry because of the hierarchy. But since they both had their own lovers, they strongly refused. One thing that left Liu Yang speechless was what the female member of the sect had a big sister, but she had married someone else and had a child. However, this woman was expelled from her husband''s n because she did not ept the fact that her man was the son of a maid, even though his father treated him as his own son and never mistreated his mother. After a little more research, Liu Yang discovered that the woman who was expelled from her husband''s family was really his daughter-inw. He thought this was a big coincidence. Liu Yang also discovered that after this woman returned to the sect and told what happened, she was severely punished by her parents and was locked in prison for several months. Liu Yang thought of seeing his old daughter-inw see how she was, as she was still the mother of his grandson. After a few detours, Liu Yang arrived at the entrance of the sect, but this time, he disguised himself as Van Nexus again. For that was the way his daughter-inw knew. When Liu Yang arrived near the entrance gate of the sect, he was stopped by some young people, they were the guards. "Stop!!! Identify yourself !!! " Chapter 485: Xing Qiu Chapter 485: Xing Qiu The people who stopped Liu Yang were a group of seven young men, each wearing uniforms with a simr design, the only thing that changed was the color. This showed that the young people belonged to different elemental pces. "Boy, I''m here to see a person named Su Mei" Liu Yang spoke casually. "Answer my question. Who are you? "One of the young men spoke arrogantly, as they saw that Liu Yang was wearing ordinary clothes, they thought he was just an ordinary person under someone else''s orders. The group did not recognize the current appearance of Liu Yang since they never saw him before. "You do not need to know who I am, you just need to know that I''m looking for a woman named Su Mei. She is probably still in prison in the forbidden area of the sect." Liu Yang did not care for the group''s arrogant tone, because for him, they were just kids in front of an adult. "In fact, the daughter of the sect master is still in prison in the forbidden area, she can only leave after a few years. None of us know why, we only know that she had gone to visit her father-inw, but when she returned, she suffered this punishment." Another person said this person realized that Liu Yang must be somebody known to Su Mei. "I see ... Do you have anymunication devices? If so, just tell the sect master that I have news of his granddaughter."Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone. The group was shocked when he heard the words of Liu Yang, some of them had already imagined that he had some rtion with Su Mei or some rtive of her husband. But they never imagined that Liu Yang would bring news about the Su Mei''s daughter, they understood that this was urgent because the sect master was very concerned about his precious granddaughter who was in the Xiao n. The master of the sect did not have the courage to visit the Xiao n, for their status was like heaven and earth. And besides, Su Mei was expelled from the n by her father-inw, for she abandoned her husband after discovering that he was the son of a maid. To the master of the sect, it did not matter, for the father of his son-inw was a powerful one of the Faction of the Explorers. This could give him more influence, but it all ended after Su Mei was expelled by Liu Yang. After hearing the words of Liu Yang, the group did not know what to do, as some were skeptical of Liu Yang''s words while others were believing. The six young people looked at the person who had the oldest appearance of all, he was the leader of the group. The six of them were waiting for his answer. "Senior, we can not send the message, because none of us know who you are." This young man spoke with an indifferent tone, it seemed that he did not care for Liu Yang''s words. Despite this indifference, Liu Yang discovered a few things after using his ability to read minds in the young man, he discovered that the young man was called Xing Qiu, he was one of the admirers of the daughter of the master of the sect, Su Mei, despite being talented, she never showed interest in him. Xing Qiu felt much envy and jealousy of Liu Yang''s son because he had captured her heart after meeting on a journey, in which, Xing Qiu was also together. The young woman fell in love with Yao Zihao after he sacrificed his life to save her from death, from that day on, they were always together during the journey. Yao Zihao was the son of Liu Yang and Yao Zan, one of the ves he bought in the Seventh World. Yan Zihao did not belong to the Pce of the Nine Elements, he was only traveling through the Fourth World and exploring various ces to level, and by coincidence, he found the group of the Su Mei. After a few years together, Yao Zihao and Su Mei married and had a daughter, they lived a good and quiet life. ... Liu Yang understood why Xing Qiu did not want to send the message, whenever Xing Qiu heard news about the Su Mei and her husband, he became angry and jealous when he thought of the couple in the same bed. Although he knew that Liu Yang might have heard of the sect master''s granddaughter, Xing Qiu did nothing about it, even if the sect master asked that if someone showed up with this kind of information, it should be reported immediately. "Young man, from the information I received, the sect master had given the order to report back on news of his precious granddaughter. But it seems you are not following this order" Liu Yang said in a casual tone. "You..." Xing Qiu was annoyed when he heard these words, but he could not do anything about it, because the master of the sect really did it. "You who are in doubt, will you send the message or will I have to go personally to the sect master and say that some of their members refuse to report the matter?" Liu Yang asked the other young people in the group. When they heard these words, the six young men were startled and looked at Xing Qiu to see what he thought, his status was greater than the other six. If any of them did something, they could be punishedter by Xing Qiu. Feeling the looks of the six, Xing Qiu felt better, as the most influential person in the group, he had more decision power. "Senior, as you have not yet proved who you are, none of us will send the message" Xing Qiu spoke arrogantly, the refusal of the other six increased his arrogance. "I see ... It seems like you missed a great chance to win some gifts from the sect master." Liu Yang just sighed. But soon after, he broke the space and disappeared. The seven young men who were looking at this scene were shocked, they never imagined that Liu Yang would do such a thing. The six young men immediately looked at Xing Qiu, and saw that he had an ugly and dark face, he knew he would be punished for doing so. Xing Qiu immediately picked up amunication device and shouted. "Intruder!!!! Someone invaded the sect!!!!! Take care, this person is using the power of the Space Distortion!!!! That''s his image!!!!" Xing Qiu began to shout out several things in themunication device, he was trying to me Liu Yang as an intruder so as not to have to bear the consequences. But it was a pity he made it toote. Chapter 486: Ill go and see my daughter-in-law. Chapter 486: I''ll go and see my daughter-inw. After Liu Yang used the Space Distortion, he immediately arrived at the ce where the sect master and the elders were, the group was having a meeting at the time. The meeting ce was arge room with a huge round table and several dozen chairs, ny percent of the chairs were upied. A space crack appeared in one of the unupied chairs and a young man appeared, he sat up and stared at the stunned faces of everyone at the scene. "Who dares ..." One of the elderly stood up and spoke, but was immediately interrupted by a middle-aged man. "Stop!!!" "Master of the sect, this person is clearly an intruder, why did you ask to stop?" One of the elderly asked, after looking at the face of the sect master, he realized something. "I apologize to everyone, but this person is not an intruder, he is an esteemed guest." The sect master spoke with a courteous tone, he knew who Liu Yang was, or rather, who Van Nexus was. Although his daughter was expelled from the Xiao n, she remembered Van Nexus'' face. "Master of the sect, who is this person?" Many were curious to know who the young man was sitting in the chair casually. "The name of this young man is Van Nexus, he is the father-inw of my daughter, that is, he is the father of Yao Zihao." The sect master said this slowly but each word was like a bomb in everyone''s ears they never imagined that the young man in front of them was Van Nexus. "Master of the sect, I''m d you know who I am," Liu Yang said casually. "Mr. Van, I apologize for the things my daughter did, she was properly punished for it." The sect master was a bit depressed about this, for his daughter had missed a great opportunity to reach the heavens. "I''m not worried about this, I know the sect master did your job." "Mr. Van, what are you doing ..." Before the master of the sect spoke, he received a message on hismunication device. After listening, he made a strange face and looked towards Liu Yang. The same thing happened to the vast majority of elders at the scene. "The sect master and the elders must have gotten a message saying there''s an invader in the sect, right?" Liu Yang knew what had happened after looking at the strange faces of everyone. "Mr. Van, what happened at the entrance to the sect?" The sect master did not believe the things he listened to, for if the young man in front of him wanted to, he could enter the sect without any problem. The sect master imagined that something must have happened. "Only a bunch of idiots tried to stop me when I told them I had news of the granddaughter of the sect master, none of them believed my words. Since I do not have much time, I used the Space Distortion and came straight here. I hope the sect master does not care about this " "Mr. Van, of course, I do not care, your son is the husband of my daughter, we are a family, so no problem with that." The sect master was sweating coldly after hearing the words of Liu Yang, but at the same time angry because someone did not follow his orders. "Elders, who are the people who are at the entrance of the sect at this time?" The sect master asked angrily, the elders know he was angry. "Master of the sect, the people in the entrance is the group of Xing Qiu" One of the elders replied, he did not dare to be negligent with this matter, for he thought that if Liu Yang was offended, the sect would have a great loss. "Bring the group here immediately." The sect master said. "Yes." The old man bowed and hurried out of the room. "Mr. Van, we apologize for the behavior of our disciples, they will be punished because of this." The sect master did not look like a master of the sect at this time, because before Liu Yang, he felt like an ant, not only in his status but also in power. He was totally inferior to Liu Yang, the other elders did not think it was wrong, because the other side was too powerful. "The sect master does not need to worry about it, I''m just here to talk about some things." "What sort of business do you have with my sect?" "I''ve heard that the Pendragon n and the Nine Elements Pce are trying to organize a marriage between the children of the two leaders, am I right?" "Yes, that''s correct. Mr. Van, is there any problem with that? " "Well ... I hope the sect master can choose another person from the Pendragon n to marry, if the sect master can do that, I would appreciate" Everyone at the scene was shocked at the words of Liu Yang, they never imagined he would ask such a thing. Many locals were cunning old people and understood many things, they began to think about it. The marriage between the Pendragon n and the Nine Elements Pce was something they did for generations, and since the two current children already had the people they liked, it could be a good thing for the sect if they heard Liu Yang''s request. But the problem was the Pendragon n, would they ept that? That was the thought of the master of the sect and of the elders. "Mr. Van, it''s not that I do not want to refuse ..." Before the sect master could finish speaking, Liu Yang interrupts him. "Master of the sect, just call the current leaders of the Pendragon n and ask them to bring the young man and his lover, the same goes for you, bring your daughter and her man. This subject will be easier to solve this way" "All right, elders, send a message to the Pendragon n and ask the patriarch''s family to appear." After speaking, the sect master took out amunication device and spoke. "I thank the master of the sect for this" "Do not worry about it, Mr. Van. The group that offended you is already being brought into the hall, just wait for a little " "Do not worry about this, I believe the sect master can handle this matter properly. I will go as far as my daughter-inw is being kept, for my precious granddaughter is longing for her mother. Master of the sect, I will return soon. "Upon finishing speaking, Liu Yang disappeared from the room using the Space Distortion. The hall was silent for some time before one of the elders spoke. "Master of the sect, what shall we do about marriage?" "I do not know, but I believe that Mr. Van can do something about it, otherwise he would not have asked the four young people to be reunited" "I also think so, but let''s just wait." The people in the room began to discuss matters rting to sect and marriage. Chapter 487: Small Family Reunion Chapter 487: Small Family Reunion The ce where Su Mei was a ce at the extreme point of the sect, the ce was empty and full of negative energies, the only thing on the site was arge mountain with a cave at the base, that was the prison where sinners of the sect would be punished. For many, this ce was a nightmare, as it had the effect of burning the MP of living beings, and because of that effect that ce became the prison of the Pce of Nine Elements. A space crack appeared in front of the entrance of the mountain and a young man ofmon appearance appeared, he was Liu Yang. Despite the effects of the location, this did not affect Liu Yang. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that the entrance was protected by a defensive array, he only needed to wave his hand and a hole appeared in the array. After entering, Liu Yang saw that the interior was totally dark without a single spark of light, but that was no problem because the effects of the Eye of God allowed Liu Yang to see in the dark. After walking for a few minutes, Liu Yang saw a small cage with a beautiful young woman sitting in a meditative position, she looked pale and thin, but this could not hide her beauty, the young woman was the daughter of the master of the sect, Su Mei. Hearing the footsteps, the young woman slowly opened her eyes, she was shocked when she saw the person in front of her, for she knew who he was. "Uncle..." The girl''s voice was shaky, she could not think straight because there was so much in her mind and heart. After being expelled from the Xiao n for the things she had said and then being punished, the girl realized how stupid her attitude was. "Do not talk, I do not need to hear your words." Liu Yang still did not forgive the girl for the things she had said before, not only hurt his woman''s feelings, but also his son and granddaughter, and that was something Liu Yang would not forgive easily. Hearing the heavy tone of Liu Yang, the girl was silent again, knowing that she had gone too far that day. If she could go back to the past and avoid it, she would, but it was a pity that it did not exist. Its lights came out of Liu Yang''s body and took the form of two people, one man, and one child. They were Yao Zihao and his daughter, the two were the young woman''s husband and daughter. Yan Zihao was holding the child in his arms. "Husband ... My child ..." The young woman was thrilled to see them both, for she missed them greatly. A few tears began to fall from her beautiful eyes when she saw them both. "Wife ..." Yao Zihao was also thrilled when he saw the young woman that way, he was extremely saddened by her current situation. Even though those things happened in the Xiao n, Yao Zihao was still sad when he saw his thin and pale wife. "Mommy !!" The child was thrilled when she saw Su Mei, it showed that she was already missing her mother. "My child ..." The girl tried to move, but it was impossible, as some currents of energy were holding her body. "Father, can you help Su Mei ??" Yao Zihao could not bear to see his dear wife that way. "Grandpa, help mama, she is suffering." The child started crying when she saw her mother like that and pleaded with Liu Yang. Liu Yang only sighed and waved his hand, the chains were destroyed and the cage was opened. A strong barrier was created to prevent the energies from being burned because of the effects of the ce. "Son, I created a space barrier to keep you from being affected by the strange power of the mountain. And I also used power to slow down time, you will have a few months to talk about your affairs, but you will spend only a few minutes out here " "Father, thank you" "Grandpa, you''re the best" "Father-inw, thank you ..." "I will not meddle in your affairs, until soon." Finishing his speech, Liu Yang disappeared from the scene, leaving only the small family. ... Outside the mountain, Liu Yang was wandering randomly as he used the Divine Sense along with the power of the Eye of God to see the source of this corrosive power. After some time, Liu Yang discovered that this ce was part of a great seal, the seal covered tens of thousands of kilometers. But only the ends of the seal had strange effects such as burning MP. Liu Yang flew as high as possible, because only then could he see the size of the seal. When Liu Yang reached tens of thousands of meters in the sky, he finally managed to see the seal and was extremely shocked by what he saw. Looking at the ground, Liu Yang saw a gigantic seal that covered an area of tens of thousands of miles, he began to think about what was being sealed. So, Liu Yang decided to look in the memories of Arthur Pendragon to see if there was anything rted to the seal. He also decided to look into Zac''s memories to see he also knew something about it. After a few minutes, Liu Yang looked at all the memories but could find nothing. The only thing he discovered was that the seal already existed even before the generation of Arthur Pendragon and that the person who could know about it was his master, Merlinas. But to find out something about Merlinas, Liu Yang had to use a special ability that Arthur Pendragon learned from Merlinas, this ability allowed Arthur Pendragon to locate her. The name of the skill was Compass Locator, this ability was created by Merlinas so that Arthur Pendragon could find her. Liu Yang took a few minutes to learn the skill, after activating, a small energypass was created, after turning a little, the indicator got stronger, this showed that Merlinas was around. This discovery shocked Liu Yang because he never imagined that Merlinas was around, but it could also just be her remains. Since millions of years had passed since her disappearance, many even though she was dead. Liu Yang wanted to follow thepass, but he had to wait for his son''s family first. ... Sometimeter Steps from inside the cave could be heard, three people came out, a man, a woman, and a child. The man and the woman were holding hands while the children sat on the man''s shoulders. They were Yao Zihao, Su Mei and their daughter. Liu Yang was already in the doorway waiting for the small family, he realized that Su Mei was no longer leaner and pale as before, after a few months within the temporal array. Su Mei was fed with the essence of Yao Zihao and many other things, she managed to regain her beauty again. "Grandpa !!" The child was d when he saw Liu Yang at the entrance. "Little girl, you were not disobedient in there, right?" "Yao Mei was very obedient, dad and dom could talk a lot while ying with Yao Mei." The name of Liu Yang''s granddaughter was Yao Mei. "Fine." After embracing Yao Mei, Liu Yang looked at the couple, but he did not say anything as it was not necessary. "Father, thank you" "Uncle, thanks for the second chance ..." "Su Mei, I did not give you a second chance, it was Zihao and little Mei who did this, if not for them, I would not havee here. I hope that situation does not repeat it again " "Thank you, that will never happen again" "As long as you understand. Come on, your father''s waiting. "Finishing his speech, Liu Yang used Space Distortion and led everyone to the sect. Chapter 488: Interrogatory Chapter 488: Interrogatory The room where the sect master and the elders were arguing, a space crack was opened and four people appeared, they were Liu Yang, Yao Zihai, Su Mei and Yao Mei. The arrival of the four did not surprise everyone, as they imagined that such a thing could happen. The sect master and his wife were relieved when they saw their daughter, but they feared that Liu Yang had done something to her. The people who were surprised by the appearance of the four was the group of Xing Qiu, they never imagined that Liu Yang would take Su Mei out of prison. When they looked at the man who had a child sitting on his shoulders, the group recognized the man immediately, for they still remembered him. (Yao Zihao!!!!) Each of them eximed internally, and then looked at Liu Yang. Many assumptions about who would be Liu Yang began to pop into their minds. "Mr. Van, we were waiting for you, the people you requested are already on the way." The few words of the sect master made everyone realize who the man appeared with the family of Yao Zihao. He was the father of Yao Zihao, Van Nexus. The most frightened people in the ce was the group of Xing Qiu, after hearing the name Van Nexus, they began to sweat cold. The group knew what that name meant, and they began to pray that nothing would happen to it, but it was impossible to do so since someone had to take the me. And the person who had a pale and ugly face was Xing Qiu. "I thank the sect master for help." "Do not worry about it, we''re a family after all. Mr. Van, what are you going to do with this group?" The sect master pointed to the group of Xing Qiu. "Master of the sect, what do you think should happen to them? For they refused to listen to the order of the sect master on reporting anyone who had news of his precious granddaughter " "Mr. Van, I think they ..." Before the master of the sect could finish speaking. "Wait !!!!!" Someone screamed suddenly, and at the same time, a spatial distortion appeared and two people left, they were a man and a middle-aged woman. The sect master and the elders knew the couple who appeared. "Elder Xing and Elder Lin, what are you two doing?" The sect master asked irritably. "Sect master of the Su, apologize for the things that Xing Qiu did" The couple joined hands and bowed before the master of the sect. "Elder Xing and Elder Lin, you must know that I was very worried about my granddaughter, and that is why I gave the order to report whenever there was such a thing. But your son, for some reason, refused to do this and even prevented hispanions from doing so. Elders Xing and Elder Lin, what do you think I should do then? "The sect master asked in a deep voice. "Sect master Su, let''s ask Xing Qiu first, he must have some reason to have done these things," The elder Xing said, he was the father of Xing Qiu. "Okay, I''ll give him a chance to exin himself, but if his answer is not satisfactory, I''ll send him to the sect prison for a month" "It''s all right. Son, tell us, why did you refuse to report to the sect master Su about someone who had information about his granddaughter?" Although the couple was elders of the sect, their status was not as high as the status of the sect master. Xing Qiu was not willing to answer and just said nothing. This made his parents scared, as Xing Qiu could be punished if he remained silent. "Son, why do not you say anything?" Elder Lin asked in desperation, she was the mother of Xing Qiu. Xing Qiu did not want to say that he only did this because Yao Zihao took the woman he coveted, that would be very embarrassing for him. Realizing that Xing Qiu did not want to talk, Liu Yang decided to give a little help, as he already knew about this subject after reading the mind of Xing Qiu before. "Sect master, I can give you a little help if you want." Liu Yang said casually. "Mr. Van, this is not something you need to do ..." Before the sect master could finish speaking, Liu Yang interrupts him. "Sect master, I believe you will find interesting what this young man named Xing Qiu is hiding." Liu Yang spoke in a mysterious tone. Liu Yang''s words left everyone curious as they did not know what he was talking about. But it was different for Xing Qiu, he realized that Liu Yang must have read his mind, and drops of cold sweat began to trickle down his face. "Mr. Van, what kind of thing is the disciple Xing Qiu hiding?" "Mr. Van, even if you are from the Explorers'' Faction, you have no right to defame my son." Elder Lin spoke with an irritated tone. "Really? Why do not you hear some things straight from your child then? "Liu Yang just snapped his fingers when he finished speaking. Xing Qiu''s body fell to the floor, he copsed. "Put him on a chair and ask him a question. An interesting question would be about the day my son met the daughter of the sect master in that dangerous forest." Liu Yang spoke in a mysterious tone. "The sect master should ask this question, for he must know about some things about that day" "Alright, sect master Su, please ask the question." Xing Qiu''s parents realized that Liu Yang used magic in order for the person to be forced to tell the truth. "Disciple Xing Qiu, that day the sect organized an expedition to explore the Forest of Wild nts. For most of the disciples were they dead, do you know the reason for that? "The sect master Su was anxious when he asked about it, for this matter was one of the things that bothered him and the elders most. Xing Qiu''s parents were worried about this because if their son had any connection with this incident, he would be severely punished. "The reason why more than ny percent of the disciples died was because of a poisonous nt called Poisonous Pollen nt." Xing Qiu replied in a lifeless voice while his eyes were closed. "Son, how do you know the reason for that?" Those who knew this incident had strange faces on their faces, for no one knew about this poisonous nt. But now, Xing Qiu talked about it, howe they did not suspect it? Chapter 489: Is your sons happiness worth the price? Chapter 489: Is your son''s happiness worth the price? Everyone in the room was looking forward to Xing Qiu''s reply. "I know this because the members of the Flying Sword Sect have asked me to do this" Xing Qiu spoke in a lifeless voice. These words shocked everyone on the spot, for they never imagined that something like that had happened. The sect master and the elders knew what kind of sect the Flying Swords Sect was, they were a group that talked about justice, but internally they were a group of selfish and vile people. They always did their best to achieve their goals, even if they had to sacrifice their own sect members. Because of these things, those who knew this information never entered this sect, only those who were naive and easy to deceive entered. "Son, what would you get by doing that sort of thing?" The elder Lin was already pale after hearing her son''s words, she understood that he had betrayed the sect. "Su Mei, the elders of the Flying Swords Sect promised me that if I did that, they would capture Su Mei in the forest and deliver me as my personal ve." Xing Qiu''s words were like a bomb in everyone''s ears, for never imagined that he had done such a thing to try to take Su Mei. While the faces of Xing Qiu''s parents were pale, the face of the sect master Su was ugly and dark, he imagined that if it were not for the sudden appearance of Yao Zihao, his precious daughter would have had a future worse than death. The master of the Su sect began to emanate a great murderous intent because of this. "Sect master Su, wait. Let''s keep asking about it, there may be more hidden things. I believe my son did not do it without being forced." Elder Lin was almost crying over Xing Qiu''s earlier words, but she still believed in her own child and tried to give him one more chance, knew that the sect master Su would kill Xing Qiu on the spot. "Okay, I''ll give the disciple another chance to exin himself. Disciple Xing Qiu, why did you help the Flying Sword Sect?" The sect master asked in a heavy tone. "They offered me the position of the future master of the Pce of the Nine Elements and Su Mei as my personal ve" "You ..." Before the master of the Su sect could kill Xing Qiu, Liu Yang stopped him. "Sect master Su, wait for a little. You still did not ask what he had to do in exchange for that"Liu Yang said in a casual tone. The people around were already frightened by Xing Qiu''s earlier words, but when they heard Liu Yang''s words, they realized that Xing Qiu must have given something in return. "Disciple Xing Qiu, what did you give in return to receive the support of the Flying Swords Sect?" Everyone on the scene was watching Xing Qiu, as they wanted to know what he had done. "I took some secret parchments from the sect, and reported on the weak points of the sect, the information about Su Mei having been expelled from the Xiao n and being imprisoned was also given." Hearing the words of Xing Qiu, the sect master Su imagined that the situation was worse than he thought, the same was true for the elders. Everyone began to wonder when the Flying Swords Sect would invade the Pce of the Nine Elements. But there was a good thing about it, the sect master and the elders imagined that Liu Yang had forgiven Su Mei after the things she had done. They figured this out because Liu Yang brought her along with him. "Elders, arrest this traitor in prison, he will be imprisoned for ten thousand years" The sect master announced. Xing Qiu''s parents could not do anything about it because his sonmitted an unpardonable crime, they were already happy to know that he would be arrested, not killed. Xing Qiu was taken by two elders, they held him by the arms and dragged him as if he were a condemned man. His parents could only see this scene with pale faces. "Mr. Van, this matter ..." "Sect master, you do not have to worry about it, just leave it to me. For now, let''s leave this subject aside. The people I called have they arrived?" Liu Yang had not yet seen the people he asked to call. "Mr. Van, I apologize for the dy, but they are already on the way." The sect master Su was nervous when he heard Liu Yang''s question because he thought Liu Yang was annoyed by the dy. ... Some minutester The door was opened and a group of people appeared, they were the people that Liu Yang had called. At the meeting ce, there were only Liu Yang, Yao Zihao, Su Mei, his daughter, the sect master, his wife, his youngest daughter, the patriarch of the Pendragon n along with his wife, their son, and their son''s woman. The group was sitting around therge round table. "Nice to meet you, I believe the sect master has already spoken about why I called you here." Liu Yang said casually. "Yes, the sect master Su has already told us about it. Mr. Van, I''d like to know why you were against this marriage." The person who spoke was the patriarch of the Pendragon n. "I can only say that I owe the Pendragon n a favor, as one of its members has helped me greatly in the past and I am indebted to him. Before that person died, I promised him that I would help the Pendragon n if they were in trouble " The members of the Pendragon n were surprised when they heard Liu Yang''s words, they never imagined he would have such a past. "What does this have to do with my son''s marriage?" "I know that your son and the daughter of the sect master already have a person in their hearts, and to separate them would be a bad thing. If your goals are to maintain good rtions between the n and the sect, someone else could take their ce. " "I see ... This is indeed possible but there is one small problem, I am the current leader of the n, and the sect master Su is also the current leader. So the marriage between our children would be more efficient. " "I know that, but ... Patriarch of the Pendragon n, if that''s what you think, there''s nothing I can do about it. But I need you to remember one thing in the future: Is your child''s happiness worth the price?" Finishing his speech, Liu Yang turned to the sect master and spoke. "Sect master, I hope you pretend nothing happened on that subject" "Mr. Van, I thank you for the things you have done for the sect, we will better prepare for the confrontation against the Flying Sword Sect." "Sect master Su, what happened here? Why are we going toe into conflict with the Flying Sword Sect? "The patriarch of the Pendragon n asked confusedly. The sect master Su narrated the things that happened before, the three members of the Pendragon n were shocked when they discovered that Xing Qiu had betrayed the sect in return for benefits. "All right, I''ll inform the Pendragon n about it" "I''m afraid there''s no need to do this, faction master Liu will talk to the master of the Celestial Sword Sect about this matter." Liu Yang intervened. "Faction master Liu? Mr. Van, are you talking about Liu Yang? "The sect master asked curiously. "Yes" "Mr. Van, what can faction master Liu do about this?" Everyone on the scene was curious as to why Liu Yang had said that. "He can resolve this issue without conflict" Chapter 490: Merlinas, Arthur Pendragons Teacher Chapter 490: Merlinas, Arthur Pendragon''s Teacher When everyone in the room heard the words of Liu Yang who was disguised as Van Nexus, some wanted tough at his words but did not have the courage, because the Faction of the Explorers was the most influential power at the time. "Mr. Van, why do you think faction master Liu could solve this without conflict?" Everyone on the scene was skeptical of this. "The reason is simple, he can do that. Faction master Liu only needs to talk to the Master of the Celestial Sword Sect that the matter is settled. You may not know it, but the faction master Liu is engaged to the master of the Celestial Sword Sect''s daughter, and currently, the young woman is living in the Xiao n along with the other brides" Liu Yang who was disguised as Van Nexus spoke in tone casual. Liu Yang''s words were like a bomb exploding in everyone''s ears, for they never imagined that Liu Yang would be the fiance of the Master of the Celestial Sword Sect''s daughter. The Nine Worlds heard about the news that Liu Yang was engaged to many young women from influential groups, but they did not remember him being engaged to the daughter of the master of the Celestial Sword. This fact happened for a simple reason, some sects and ns did not divulge this news. "Mr. Van, do you think faction master Liu will help us?" The Sect master Su asked expectantly, everyone on the spot also hoped Liu Yang would help them. "He will help, for he also owes a favor to that member of the Pendragon n, and as the Pendragon n is part of the Nine Elements Pce, he will certainly help" "We are grateful if Mr. Van can help us with this matter" "I can help, but I hope the wedding matter can be postponed" "All right, we can annul the marriage between the two young people if this can happen" The person who spoke was the patriarch of the Pendragon n, he knew that to get help, he would have to help as well. So he and the master of the sect agreed to annul the marriage. The happiest people in the ce were the four young men, for they could stay with their lovers without the adults intruding. "I thank you for the kindness of the patriarch. As my affairs here are settled, I will depart. In a few hours, you will receive the apologies from the Flying Sword Sect" "We thank you for the help." Everyone at the scene joined hands and thanked Liu Yang. "Sect master, I''m taking your daughter along with my son and my granddaughter, you should have no problem with that, right?" "No problem, the safest ce for my precious daughter to stay is with her husband. I thank Mr. Van for your kindness" "You can say goodbye, I''ll be outside." Liu Yang disappeared from the scene after speaking. The sect master Su, his wife, their youngest daughter, Yao Zihao, Su Mei and their daughter were chatting cheerfully with members of the Pendragon n. Although they were jealous of the master of the sect Su, members of the Pendragon n could not do anything about it, for their daughters could not catch the eye of someone like Liu Yang. ... As the group talked, Liu Yang picked up amunication device and spoke a few words. He knew the group had many things to talk about, so he left them for a few hours. During this time, Liu Yang would pay a visit to the Pendragon n, he would go to the treasure room that Arthur Pendragon left for the n, as it was the location that the ability to track Merlinas indicated. Liu Yang suspected that something that was rted to Merlinas was inside the Pendragon n. Using the Space Distortion and the void power, Liu Yang managed to camouge himself perfectly and no one could detect him when he arrived in the Pendragon n. Arthur Pendragon''s treasure room had no guard or security, this was because of the fact that in all those years no one was able to open the room, so many thought there should be some kind of key to open. And since after millions of years the key was never found, the Pendragon n began to think that it was already lost somewhere in the Nine Worlds. But it was a pity that no one knew the method to open the treasure room, only Liu Yang knew. The entrance to the treasure room was arge stone wall, which had several strange designs, a hole in the middle of the wall. When Liu Yang arrived in the treasure room, he ced a powerful barrier that prevented others from seeing that someone had opened the door. Despite being quite powerful, the barrier was small and covered only a few meters from the entrance. To open the door it was necessary to use the power of the nine elementsbined and insert inside the lock. Liu Yang just needed a little energy for that. Seconds after Liu Yang inject his energy into the hole, the wall shook a little before it began to slowly open. The bricks were parting evenly until an entrance appeared. Looking inward, Liu Yang saw that there was only darkness, but when he used the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that the interior was filled with treasures, but the only thing that caught his eye was the crystal coffin which was on an altar. Seconds after entering the room, the door closed, the wall returned to its former state before being opened. By the time Liu Yang, the lights inside the room were lit, the ce was fully lit. Looking at the items, Liu Yang knew that each item was a rare and valuable treasure. This great amount of wealth could cause a great war in the Nine Worlds. But it was a pity that Liu Yang did not care about these treasures since he already had them all inside the tower. The only thing that interested Liu Yang was the crystal coffin on the altar. Walking to the coffin, Liu Yang saw that the coffin''s name was Coffin of Eternal Life, that coffin could only be used by a person, the moment someone entered the coffin, the person would be stuck until the day someone with power enough to open the coffin again. Looking inside the crystal coffin, Liu Yang saw that there was a person inside, or rather a beautiful womany with her eyes closed. Using the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that the woman inside the coffin was Merlinas, Arthur Pendragon''s teacher. Chapter 491: Pervert, youre taking advantage of your teacher Chapter 491: Pervert, you''re taking advantage of your teacher Looking at the beautiful woman who was sleeping deep inside the coffin, Liu Yang began to wonder what kind of thing happened. For in the memoirs of Arthur Pendragon there was nothing about it, or rather, the memories on this subject were erased by Arthur Pendragon himself or by another person. For some reason, Arthur Pendragon did not want anyone to know about it, but Liu Yang also did not understand Arthur Pendragon''s reason for hiding Merlin''s body inside his treasure room. Using the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang was shocked when he saw Merlinas'' information, he saw that she was only sleeping inside the coffin for millions of years. However, what most shocked Liu Yang was her innate talent: Rebirth Cycle. This ability allows the user to always be rebirth at some point in the past when she died, that is, if Merlinas died, she would be rebirth at a time when she was still alive and keeping the memories of the future. But there was an interval between these deaths. In the beginning, the time between the rebirths was of a hundred years, that is, it could be reborn once every a hundred years. With each rank increased, the time decreased by ten years, that is, if Merlinas reached rank 10, the rebirth interval would be ten years. After reading the information about Merlinas'' innate talent, Liu Yang began to wonder at what kind of moment Merlinas was, when she locked herself in the coffin. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw the naked body of Merlins, he was astonished at her beauty. As there was no injury in her body, Liu Yang imagined that Merlinas chose to do this on her own. But he was curious to know why. One of the suppositions was that Merlinas died and was a rebirth, and after seeing what would happen in the future, she preferred to lock herself in the coffin. But that was just a guess. Looking more closely at the coffin with the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that to open the coffin, it was only necessary to undo the formation and the coffin will open automatically. But there was a little detail in that, Liu Yang did not know how Merlinas would react when she was awake. In any case, Liu Yang would just have to deal with it. Liu Yang''s fingers began to dance through the coffin, he was undoing the formation. After a few minutes, the formation was undone and the coffin began to open slowly. When the coffin was fully opened, Liu Yang felt a veryrge amount of life energying out of the coffin, this showed that Merlinas could still live a long time. Looking at that beautiful woman who was sleeping in the coffin, Liu Yang''s imagination began to run wild. Secondster the opening of the coffin, Merlin''s eyshes quiver a little, and her eyes began to slowly open. She felt a little headache for a moment. But when she saw the face of Liu Yang, Merlinas was shocked and shouted. Pahhh!!! "Pervert!" There were shame and embarrassment in Merlinas'' tone of voice. "Why did you hit me? I just broke the formation and the coffin opened up alone, besides, I did nothing with you" Liu Yang said with a tone ofint. "You... Pervert, if you got in here, that means you got the inheritance of little Arthur. And you must know that I am his teacher, and that makes me your teacher too, you need to show respect for me" Merlinas spoke with an arrogant tone. "Respect you say ... Okay, I''ll show you some respect for you" Liu Yang spoke to a mysterious. Suddenly, Merlinas felt two warm hands gripping her breasts, she was shocked at that instant, her mind went nk because of Liu Yang''s daring action. After grabbing the two twin spikes, Liu Yang began to tighten and massage, he also squeezed the two upright ends at times. After a second stunned, Merlinas recovered. "Pervert !!!" Merlinas used her hand to attack Liu Yang but realized that she had lost her powers. Merlin was feeling a strange power that absorbed her powers, she understood that it was the void power. She was shocked when she realized that fact. While Merlinas was lost in her thoughts, Liu Yang continued to massage the two twin spikes and because of this, Merlinas could not hold back her moans. "Hmmm ..." Merlinas''s moan was sensual and seductive. Her face waspletely red from the things Liu Yang was doing to her. "Pervert, stop ... Hmmm" Merlinas could not concentrate right, because the pleasure that Liu Yang was giving her was very great. This was the first time she had her body stimted. Liu Yang knew that Merlinas was a virgin after analyzing her body, so he made that approach because it was easier for him. After so many years of sleeping with so many women, Liu Yang learned a lot about the female body. "Hmm ..." Merlinas climaxed only because her breasts were massaged and tightened. "Teacher, do you still want me to show you my respect?" Liu Yang said in a mysterious tone, he did not like the tone Merlinas used to speak to him. "Pervert ... I give up, please, stop it." Merlinas seemed to have no more strength in her body, she fell into Liu Yang''s arms after this stimtion, she climaxed a few times. "Teacher, I never imagined you would get so excited" Liu Yang teased her, he was rubbing her back and smoothing her golden hair. "Pervert, you''re taking advantage of your teacher" "This is not the first time I do that sort of thing." Liu Yang said in a mysterious tone. The women who were inside the tenth floor of the tower heard these words and immediately looked at Xillia Wolf, they knew it was Xillia Wolf who taught Liu Yang the way the basics ofbat. She blushed at those words and avoided talking about it, after hearing those words, Xillia Wolf remembered the day she met Liu Yang and the time they spent together. Xillia Wolf was proud of Liu Yang because when the two met, he was only at level 15, but now, hundreds of yearster, Liu Yang was already on top of the world, he was already at level 1000 and rank 10. Whenever Xillia Wolf thought about it, she was embarrassed because before, she was Liu Yang''s teacher, but now she and her daughter were his women. This fact always embarrassed her, for it seemed that she used her status as a teacher to seduce her disciple. One thing that made Xillia Wolf happy was that Liu Yang did not care about her past or status, he always treated her with love and affection. Because of these things, Xillia Wolf eventually fell in love with him. Chapter 492: Innate Talent: Rebirth Chapter 492: Innate Talent: Rebirth After ying with Merlinas''s body for a while, Liu Yang stopped, otherwise he would end up going too far. Her face waspletely red after being touched in several ces. "Perverted!!! It really is a disgrace to little Arthur, for his heir is a veritable pervert who dares to take advantage of his teacher." Despite being ashamed, Merlinas spoke a few words in a tone of loss. "Merlinas, even though I was a pervert, I managed toplete part of the ss that senior Arthur Pendragon left." Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone, it seemed like he was not caring about the things he just did. "I know that I realized that you used the void power to restrain me. Perverted, are you using a rare and powerful power like the void power to do perverted things? This is really a waste. Besides, call me a teacher, not my name" "Why should I call you a teacher? You are Arthur Pendragon''s teacher, not mine, even though I received his inheritance, you did not teach me anything." Liu Yang understood what Merlinas meant, but he was doing it to y with her. "This is called a hierarchy, even though I have not taught you anything, you still received the inheritance of the person I taught." "Merlinas, let''s put that part of the hierarchy aside. I wonder what you''re doing inside the treasure room of the Pendragon n?" Liu Yang asked curiously. "That''s ..." Merlinas did not want to say it, because she was worried about the things Liu Yang could do with her. "I can take an oath of blood and promise that I will not do anything to you." Liu Yang said in an honest voice. Even though he knew that Liu Yang was a pervert, he was still the heir to Arthur Pendragon, and besides, Merlinas realized that Liu Yang was at level 1000 and rank 10, otherwise he would not have enough strength to suppress her. Liu Yang just recited a few words and a blood mark appeared on his forehead, he vowed not to hurt Merlinas in the future, no matter what. Merlinas also swore to do nothing about Liu Yang. "Pervert, you must have seen that I have the power of rebirth, right?" "Yes" "So ... When I died after being hunted by many 900 levels and 9th rank elites, I was reborn tens of thousands of years in the past. From that day, I swore to be stronger and prevent myself from having the same fate again. The Magic Knights ss was something I had created before I died, yet I did not use this ss because it was still iplete. At that time, I could only use six elements, but I only used two more often and left the other four as my trump card. After thousands of years traveling through the Nine Worlds, I encountered an extremely injured couple from the Pendragon n, the woman was about to give birth. The couple died due to injuries, fortunately, the two were able to see the birth of their son before they died, they gave the name of Arthur Pendragon to the child. I assumed the child, after creating, I discovered that the child had the power of the Nine Elements, he was born with that innate talent. After that, I spent a lot of time in training and teaching. After thousands of years, Arthur Pendragon grew and became extremely famous because of his bnced powers. Even using the power of the nine elements, he was also versatile with sword techniques. When Arthur Pendragon was in his pinnacle, no one had the courage to fight him. But everything changed after he was severely injured as he explored some dangerous ces in search of the void power and was killed by his enemies. A few yearster, I discovered that little Arthur was injured by his enemies on his journey, they who showed false news to ambush him. I was angry at that time and I killed his enemies, but I was wounded in the process, and how many people wanted my innate rebirth talent. I was persecuted and then killed, but it was a pity for them that no one got my innate talent, so, after I die, I will be rebirth immediately at some time from a distant past. The time I was reborn was when Arthur Pendragon was at his pinnacle, I told him to be careful. He believed in me because he knew I had the power to be a rebirth. After that, I erased some of his memories about me and locked myself in this room, because I did not want to see my disciple''s death again. Looking at you, I imagine he could not escape his fate and was killed again, right? "Merlinas spoke in a tone of loss. "Yes, he was killed by his enemies again, but this time he was surrounded by many enemies and killed in a great battle inside a secret realm" Liu Yang revealed how Arthur Pendragon had his end. "I see ... It seems I really can not change the fate of the people around me ... Even with my ability to be rebirth..." Merlinas had a sad face when she spoke those words. Liu Yang imagined she had tried to save others before. "Merlinas, look at me." Liu Yang said in a serious tone. "Pervert, what do you want?" Merlinas looked at Liu Yang, but there were a few tears in her eyes. "Merlinas, you will not need to save anyone else with your ability. I will not let you die again, and I will also be the person closest to you from now on." Finishing his oath, Liu Yang kissed the delicate Merlinas''s lips. Despite having lived for thousands of years, Merlinas was still a virgin, or rather, her current body was a virgin. She had already lost her virginity before, but after discovering that her man betrayed her and helped her enemies to kill her. Merlinas did not fall in love again and kept the body pure. This sudden speech of Liu Yang, added to her actions, had a great impact on Merlinas''s mind, for she never imagined that something like this would happen after she awoke again after millions of years. Having experienced the sensations of love to a man in her youth, but had stopped because of betrayal. Merlinas always longed for a man again but was always afraid of being betrayed again. But now, a young man dered before her and even kissed her, how would she resist? Merlinas just epted the kiss and returned, as she felt a warm hand tighten her breasts. The couple rolled into the coffin as they kissed. Merlinas knew this was something that would destroy the hierarchy because she was having an affair with her student. But as Liu Yang had said he had done this before, she assumed that he had already taken another teacher as his wife. Chapter 493: Message from the future to the past Chapter 493: Message from the future to the past Liu Yang thought Merlinas would refuse his kiss and hugs, but contrary to his expectations, she willingly epted and reciprocated. It was usually Liu Yang who took the initiative to caress his wives, but at this point, Merlinas took the initiative and used one hand to remove Liu Yang''s clothes first, while the other hand was inside his pants, she was holding his hard thing. This was due to the fact that Merlinas missed the heat of a man, even though she had not lost the virginity of her body in her this life, she had already lost her virginity before, in her past life with her husband. But it was a pity he conspired against her and killed her. The moment Liu Yang made his oath and advanced on her, she surrendered, Merlinas knew that Liu Yang was different from the others, as she has the memories of the future. Because of this, Merlinas did not refuse and made her advance, she lived sometime in the future along with Liu Yang before dying again and reborn in her current that was with Liu Yang. Due to stimtion of Merlinas, Liu Yang also began to remove her clothes. The couple was lying inside the coffin rolling from side to side, the coffin had space for three people to lie down together. After a few rounds of a hot kiss, the couple started activities, Liu Yang wanted to be kind from the start, but Merlinas asked him to be hard on her, even if her current body is a virgin. This happened because she was missing that feeling and pleasure. So the couple did the activities wildly as possible inside the coffin. ... After a few hours of intense activity, Liu Yang and Merlinas were hugged inside the coffin, the two were panting and sweaty. After a while, Liu Yang asked. "Merlinas, have you reborn again?" "Yes ... Perverted, the future that I came was wonderful, but at the same time is dark..." "What happened?" Liu Yang was curious about it. "We both became husband and wife, and we had three beautiful children. But..." Merlinas looked very sad when she was about to speak to the other party. "Merlinas, what happened? Has anything happened?" Liu Yang said in a worried tone, he imagined something bad must have happened in the future. The women inside the tower were also curious to know what would happen. "Pervert, promise me that once you manage to defeat the Remnants, you will totally destroy theirir together with everything" Merlinas spoke with a serious tone. "Merlinas, what will happen if I do not?" Liu Yang realized something would happen to him in the future. "Perverted, after you destroy the Remnants, you will find a strange chest containing strange energy, after opening it, it automatically entered your body. After dozens of years, you will be emperor who will rule the Nine Worlds. But at the same time, you will also start to change and you will lose your perverted and fun personality, you will be bloodthirsty and cruel. Your women and children will die one after the other because of your crazy ns to continue living longer. In the end, you discovered that that energy was something that the Remnants created from billions of souls, that was an entity that had the power to possess anyone, no matter their level or rank. Before you were fully controlled, I asked you to kill me to activate my power and return to the past. You asked me to stop you from opening the box, but I''m afraid ... I''m afraid I will not be able to save you this time... Well, it''s already..." Merlinas could not speak thest words because she began to cry. The women inside the tower were shocked when they heard these words, they never imagined that would happen in the future. Merlinas''s life after meeting Liu Yang was something totally alive and wonderful, Merlinas was able to see again the brightness of the world again. She lived as happily as possible with Liu Yang''s other wives, children, and maids. "Merlinas, you mean you''ve tried to save me too many times, but you''ve always failed?" "Yes, I have seen these future tens of thousands of times, but ... In none of the future that I have been, I have been able to save you, or better, none of us, your wives, children, and maids, we have been able to save you. We tried as much as possible, but it was always impossible. "Merlinas was already full of tears when she spoke, she could not bear to see the sad end of Liu Yang, she had killed him several times in other futures, and was hated by his other wives for the cause of it. "Merlinas, the other times you''ve gone back to the past, did you tell me about it? About the future? "Liu Yang hugged her as he spoke, he was very sad about it. "Yes, on some asions I''ve talked about it, but it has not been possible to save you" "I see ... Merlinas, did the future I say anything about it? Did he ask you to send me some kind of message or something?" "Yes, from the tenth time, you from the future began asking me to pass some strange messages to your past" "Merlinas, can you show me these messages?" "Yeah, I just need to rewrite the things you asked to write. I remember every detail " After finishing speaking, Merlinas took a parchment and began to write some texts in English, she did not leave the embrace of Liu Yang. Looking at those letters, Liu Yang imagined that there was something that he of the future did not want others to know. ... Sometimeter Merlinas finished writing after a few minutes writing the text on the parchment, after which she handed it to Liu Yang. Even after writing this a thousand times, Merlinas still could not understand this text. Liu Yang began to read the text closely to see if there was any clue as to what would possess it in the future. "Hello Liu Yang of the past here is your future self, I am writing this text to tell you that in a few tens of years, you will be possessed by something extremely powerful created by the Remnants. But no matter how many times I try, I will always be possessed. However, not everything is lost, every time I am possessed, I learned many new things because of the help of Merlinas, she sacrificed much for you and me. Merlinas suffered silently for thousands of years having to see people being possessed and she could not do anything. Because of this, you must take good care of her forever. Back to the subject The things that the other Liu Yang have discovered is that this thing that will possess us is something created by the Remnants, but there is a little detail in it, this thing also bears some resemnce to us. This thing has fragments of memories of people from the Tenth World. I believe this happened because the Remnants must have captured someone who was reborn along with the memories of his previous life. But they do not know that. And because of this, this thing became so strong as to be able to possess and control my body, if it were a creature that was totally created by beings of the Nine Worlds, it would be useless against me, for I have the soul of the Tenth World. But when the soul of someone in the Tenth World was added to that thing, that changed everything. So to summarize things, Liu Yang of the past, you need to find some way to strengthen your soul or a way to weaken that thing. In one of the futures that Merlinas lived, I almost got to defeat this thing, but I was defeated in the end. Liu Yang of the past, you need to be able to master the power of Primordial Chaos in at most five years of the real world. Otherwise, the tragedy may repeat itself again. That''s the only help I can give. Take good care of Merlinas, she''s a great wife and she sacrificed a lot for us. We are very lucky to have a wife like her on our side, and all the others, too, they have helped us as much as possible. " This was the content of Liu Yang''s message of the future to Liu Yang of the past. Chapter 494: End of Animosity Chapter 494: End of Animosity Finishing to read the message, Liu Yang hugged Merlin''s body heavily, he was afraid she would disappear. Although he met her a few hours ago, he felt that after reading the message, the two had known each other for thousands of years. "Pervert, what happened?" Merlin asked in a worried voice. "Nothing, I''m just thrilled" Liu Yang replied randomly, but Merlinas knew that something happened after he read the message left by his future self. "Perverted, how much will you keep squeezing?" Merlinas spoke with a tone of aint as Liu Yang was hugging her, but at the same time, he was squeezing her bottom. "Hehe ... Merlin, my dear wife, didn''t you say that in the future we two would have some children? Why do not we speed it up a bit? "Liu Yang put his hard thing inside the Merlinas''s wet cave again. Although the two of them were hugging, Liu Yang was behind and she in the front sitting on his legs, it made it easier to start again. "Hmm ... Perverted ..." Merlin just moaned, she wanted toin, but just turned her face up and kissed Liu Yang''s lips, she was sitting while rocking her hips in a seductive way, and Liu Yang was using one hand to tighten her breasts and the other hands to stimte her wet cave, the couple returned to do activities again for a few days in a row. As Liu Yang did not want time to go too fast, he used the void power to reduce the time around them, but inside the tower, time was still normal. ... The couple did activities intensely, and lovingly, the duration was a few weeks. During all this time, Merlinas managed to get rid of her negative emotions because of the deaths of Liu Yang. After the activities were over, Merlinas helped Liu Yang get dressed, but before that, she served him with her mouth. Liu Yang did the same. But because of this, the two became excited and did a few more rounds while they were wearing clothes. After thest climax of the couple, Merlinas went to the tower to see the other women, although they met in the future, in the past, they were still unknown. Finishing his affairs inside the treasure room, Liu Yang sneaked out. Just as he entered, he left and no one noticed anything. Liu Yang did not take any treasure from inside the room as it was unnecessary for him, and he also did not bring anything to the Pendragon n as this could cause a great disaster for the n if their enemies knew they had got the treasures inside the hall. ... Liu Yang returned to the meeting hall of the Nine Elements Pce, for he knew that the members of the Flying Sword Sect and the Celestial Sword Sect had already arrived and were waiting for him. When Liu Yang came in, he felt that the atmosphere was a bit heavy because of the animosity between the two sides. But when Liu Yang came in, the atmosphere improved a bit. Liu Yang saw that the ce was divided between two groups, the Nine Elements Pce and the Pendragon n were on one side of the table, and the Flying Swords Sect group and the Celestial Sword Sect were on the other side. "Hello." Liu Yang said casually. "Hello, Mr. Van, nice to meet you, I am the great old Kong of the Celestial Sword Sect." An old man with gray hair introduced himself. "Equally" "Mr. Van, the sect master, and the other elders have decided that we must stop the animosity between the Flying Sword Sect and the Pce of Nine Elements. Great elder Lin, delivered" The great old Kong ordered another old man who was by his side. The great old Lin threw a ring toward the sect master Su, after examining the items contained within the ring. The sect master Su was shocked by the sheer amount of wealth it had inside, he imagined that this was some kind ofpensation and thought of the words that Liu Yang had previously said. "Sect master Su, I hope this willpensate for your sect''s losses because of past incidents." The great elder Kong spoke, he knew they were giving great wealth, but it was an order of the ancestors. The Celestial Sword Sect discovered that one of the most powerful members of the Explorers'' Faction had a rtionship with the Nine Elements Pce. They found that the daughter of the current pce master was the wife of the son of Van Nexus, one of the elites of the Explorers'' Faction. But what helped most was that Liu Yang had sent his message of persuasion, he asked the Celestial Sword Sect to help him with a little matter. The ancestors and master of the sect epted willingly, for Liu Yang would be considered the son-inw of their sect. After speaking about it, the master of the Celestial Sword Sect sent a message to the Fourth World branch, the Flying Sword Sect, he ordered the sect to end its animosity with the Nine Elements Pce. They had to grit their teeth and ept this order, but after being revealed that the pce had deep rtions with some extremely powerful member of the Explorers'' Faction, the sect master and the ancestors of the Flying Swords Sect epted the terms immediately. For who would dare offend the Faction of the Explorers? If even the main sect had a marriage arrangement with the faction leader, how could they, a mere branch bear it? "I thank the great elder Kong for the present, I dere that the animosity between the Pce of the Nine Elements and the Flying Sword Sect is extinguished, those who ignore this order will be severely punished" The sect master Su announced with a voice firm. The master of the Flying Sword Sect also did the same. "The matters are resolved, it''s time to go." The great elder Kong joined hands with everyone and left with his group. "Great elder Kong, I thank you for your help to resolve this matter peacefully. I will ask the faction master Liu to take a trip to the Celestial Sword Sect to thank, he must also take his bride, the daughter of sect master" "Mr. Van, I thank you for this, even though the sect master is quite busy, he will receive his daughter along with faction master Liu" "Thank you." Liu Yang joined hands with a group of two sword sects. After the group left, members of the Pendragon n and the Pce of the Nine Elements were able to breathe in relief. For disaster has just been avoided. "Kids,e on. I need to get back immediately, the faction master Liu is calling me for an urgent meeting." Liu Yang said in a hurried tone. "All right" Yao Zihao, Su Mei and their daughter agreed to leave immediately, the three said goodbye to the master of the Su and his wife. The three entered the Liu Yang dwelling ring. "Sect master, until sometime" "Equally." The two sped hands before Liu Yang disappeared, leaving the sect master Su, his wife, several elders, ad the Pendragon n''s members inside the room. Chapter 495: She can help you Chapter 495: She can help you Inside one of the houses near Xiao''s courtyard, the ce waspletely surrounded by a powerful energy, anything within a hundred yards was empty. Inside one of the rooms, you could see a young man of ordinary appearance, he was naked while lying on the floor with his eyes closed. The young man was Liu Yang. After returning to the Xiao n as soon as possible, Liu Yang did something very insane, he used ny percent of his powers to create a super time array that reduced the time in a second in the real world was equal a year within the array. He also asked his women to leave the tower because he would need their help with some things. Xillia Wolf, Xiao Xi, Xinyue, Fang Luoyang, and all the others, they left the tower and stood guard outside the room. They set up a special barrier with everyone''s energy. Liu Yang handed the tower over to Aisha as he would spend enough time inside the array to try to increase his powers and prevent him from causing everyone''s death again. As his children were inside the tower, their mothers could always visit them. Lily handed the Infinite Time Space Chest to Liu Yang, as that was the best ce for him to train along with the time array, for he would not grow old even if it was a million years old. After all these years being feeding by Liu Yang, Lily no longer looked like that sick young woman before, nowadays she was much prettier and more charming than before. And she had a mature aura emanating from her body, for she became pregnant and gave birth to a child. Her temperament also changed during that time. ... Several months had passed since Liu Yang returned to the Xiao n, before he began his training, he took his brides to bed and did activities with each of them. Although they did not have formal marriage yet, he and the women had already done everything the couples did. The woman who changed the most was Long Jingyi, after being trained by Shylia, she became a doll that only had one thought: Satisfy her young master, no matter the location or time, whenever Liu Yang asked, she would have to use her body to serve it the best way possible. When Liu Yang took the virginity from Long Jingyi, he realized that she was totally different from thest one he saw her. Long Jingyi looked like a broken doll after being used by Shylia in every possible way. By the time Long Jingyi was taken from the tower, she knelt before Liu Yang and began to used her mouth and breasts to serve him. This scene left Liu Yang scared, for he never imagined that an arrogant, proud woman like Long Jingyi would do such a thing without his asking. After Liu Yang asked Shylia about this, he understood why. This happened because Shylia trained Long Jingyi to be a personal doll of Liu Yang and that he could use her the best way he wanted. Although he had not asked Shylia to do this, Liu Yang was surprised by the results, as he did not know what methods she had used to do such a thing. And as Shylia did not want to say, Liu Yang did not ask. That night, Liu Yang, Shylia, and Long Jingyi spent a few years running doing activities within the time array, as it was Shylia''s reward for her work. One of the things rted to Long Jingyi left Liu Yang extremely shocked because ording to Merlinas, Long Jingyi could help him improve on his training. These words scared not only Liu Yang but also his women, for none of them understood why. And as Merlinas did not speak, no one asked. So when Liu Yang began his training, the only person he took along to the Infinite Time Space Chest was Long Jingyi, the other women had to be left out. ... Inside the chest, time never passed, but that did not mean that skills could not be learned, on the contrary, the power of the chest was far better than the time array. Because it was possible to learn new things without getting old, but it was a pity that it took a lot of energy to make the trunk work, because of this, Liu Yang spent a great fortune to train inside the chest. After six months had passed outside, fifteen million five hundred thousand years passed in the chest. All this time, Liu Yang and Long Jingyi had almost gone mad, the only thing keeping their sanity was that they could do activities until they were mentally exhausted, since physical exhaustion did not exist inside the chest. Even after such a long time, Liu Yang still could not fuse the power of Primordial Chaos entirely, he was only in the second stage of the merger, and he still needed three more stages. Liu Yang recalled that Merlinas had said that Long Jingyi had the power to help him, but Liu Yang did not know how she could help. Even asking her, Long Jingyi was also in doubt about the case. Using the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw all the information rted to Long Jingyi, she was only at level 639 and rank 6, her ss was Draconian Knight, her innate talent was the Big Bang Impact, this ability allowed her createdrge explosions. He also again used the power to read minds in Long Jingyi, after seeing all her memories, Liu Yang still could not find anything that could help him. Without options, Liu Yang could only make the fusion of the oldest form, which was to fuse the Yin and Yang manually. The explosion caused by the instability of the merger created an extremely powerful explosion that could kill someone who was at level 900 and rank 9 easily. Fortunately, Liu Yang and Long Jingyi were inside the chest. After millions of years trying, Liu Yang managed to improve the merger process, but it was still too slow for him. For there was always instability and the whole process would be wasted. During those fifteen million years that had passed in the chest, Liu Yang changed the way he treated Long Jingyi before, he treated her as his ve to pleasure, but after all this time, he began to treat her as his own woman. Long Jingyi also changed a lot, before, she only thought of pleasure and how to please her master. But after so long, Long Jingyi began doing other things like cooking, washing, cleaning the house and other household chores. The time that passed, Liu Yang and Long Jingyi looked like an old couple, not master and ve. Although Long Jingyi always asked Liu Yang that he could satisfy her pleasures, so many kinds of perverted jokes arose between the two. Chapter 496: Failed during the merger of the two powers Chapter 496: Failed during the merger of the two powers Over the years, or rather, the sense of time. The rtionship between Liu Yang and Long Jingyi deepened, before they were like a master and a ve, now, they seemed more like a husband and wife''s couple. In the beginning, Long Jingyi hated Liu Yang with all her heart because of the things that happened to her before. She felt humiliated and used because of Shylia''s training, whenever Long Jingyi thought of Liu Yang, the image of Xillia Wolf looking at her with that look of pity appeared alongside. Long Jingyi wanted to kill Liu Yang in the worst possible way and make Xillia Wolf suffer, and as the two were husband and wife, punishing Xillia Wolf in front of him was the best thing she could imagine. But that was a pity that it was only in her imagination and would nevere true. After many years of training and having her back door raped by many tails at the same time, Long Jingyi began to enjoy using that ce to do activities, although it was extremely perverted, she did not care. When the training was over, Long Jingyi was subjected to the contract of master and ve, she wanted to refuse, but the pleasure that Shylia was giving her at that moment made Long Jingyi ept. The day she left the tower and saw Liu Yang, there was an endless hatred in her heart, but it was impossible for Long Jingyi to take revenge because if she tried something, Liu Yang would know and she would be punished for the contract. The master-ve contract between Liu Yang and Long Jingyi was different from usual. Usually, the contract would cause agonizing pain whenever the ve had bad thoughts toward the master. But in the case of Long Jingyi, something else was done, whenever she has bad thoughts and want to hurt Liu Yang, her body would start to get hot with excitement, and could only be calmed when she is fed by the essence of Liu Yang and only he can remove this heat. That is, if Long Jingyi to try something, she would suffer a sexual punishment, if that punishmentsts a long time, she would be an animal in heat and would want to do activities with any man, but this would not end the heat no matter with as many men as she does. The effects would only disappear if Long Jingyi receive the essence of Liu Yang. Because of this, when Long Jingyi saw Liu Yang again after the tower, she thought of many ways to kill him, and this caused the reaction of the contract and made her extremely wet and excited to a frightening degree. Long Jingyi seemed to have ingested the most powerful aphrodisiac in the world at that time. And as she was already naked, Liu Yang could see a streaming out of the middle of Long Jingyi''s legs, the amount of love juice was too great. Long Jingyi could not bear it for long before using her fingers to caress her cave and her breasts. A few secondster, Long Jingyi had already entered several climaxes in session, but that did not soothe the me that was inside her. Clenching her teeth, Long Jingyi spoke seductively as she opened the wet cave with two fingers. "Young master, please eat Jingyi" When Liu Yang heard these words, he could not take it any longer and pushed Long Jingyi hard. That night, Long Jinyi had her first time, and it would be the day she would never forget in her entire life, for it was the day she became a wild and insatiable animal. After that day, Long Jingyi began to stop having bad thoughts about Liu Yang because she knew that if he refused to feed her with his essence, she would have to suffer in the heat of excitement. After the two entered the tower, Long Jingyi helped Liu Yang as a maid, doing household chores and other things, as she wanted to waste her time. Since Liu Yang was focused on training, Long Jingyi was lonely, after a few years in a row without receiving the essence of Liu Yang, she began to dry as a desert and always wanted him to do activities with her again. It was a shame that Long Jingyi did not have the guts to ask such a thing, for she was only a ve to Liu Yang, not his wives like Xillia Wolf and the other women. Even though in the name, Long Jingyi is the bride of Liu Yang, she knew he did not see her as such. But everything changed after a certain day. ... While Long Jingyi was trying to relieve herself by using her own hands, she heard a gigantic explosion at a nearby location she knew was Liu Yang. Because of the size of the explosion, Long Jingyi was frightened because she feared that Liu Yang might be dead and she died together because of the contract, she did not want to die yet. Arriving at the site, Long Jingyi saw a giant crater with a lot of dust being lifted, after a few seconds, she saw a young man with naked body and all bloody lying on the ground, he was Liu Yang. After trying tobine the power Yin and Yang to create the power of primordial chaos and fail, the result was an extremely violent outburst. When Long Jingyi looked at that scene, she was frightened because she imagined that Liu Yang was in an extremely critical and deadly situation. But she did not know what to do, Long Jingyi was hesitating because some part of her heart, she still felt hatred towards Liu Yang. Although she did not show it, there was still. Long Jingyi did not know the effects of the chest, so she imagined that Liu Yang might die if she did not help him. Her mind and heart were divided into two parts, one part wanted to help Liu Yang and the other wanted him to die. Due to this internal conflict, Long Jingyi did not know what to do, she did not know what she was feeling at the moment. Walking slowly to the body of Liu Yang, Long Jingyi saw that he was totally wounded and covered in blood, some organs were leaving his body due to the wounds. Looking at that deplorable body, Long Jingyi was feeling happy and sad at the same time, d that her hatred for Liu Yang would finally be relieved if he died. And sad that Liu Yang was going to die, Long Jingyi did not know the reason for the sadness, because the only things she and Liu Yang had done since they began living together were perverted things. The two have only done activities so far and in every possible way. After some hesitation time, Long Jingyi clenched her teeth tightly, and took a pill from the space ring, she ced it in her mouth before kissing Liu Yang and passing the pill to him. After much hesitation, Long Jingyi made the decision to help Liu Yang. Chapter 497: Success Chapter 497: Sess After the pill entered the body, his wounds began to heal at an extremely fast speed. In a few seconds, all the visible wounds on Liu Yang''s body were healed because of the effects of the pill, which proved that the pill was something extremely rare and precious. Long Jingyi was looking at Liu Yang with aplicated face, her emotions were a mess because of this, she wanted to have let Liu Yang die, but at thest second, she took the pill. Sitting on the floor, Long Jingyi put Liu Yang''s head on herp, she was staring at that bloodstained face with a look that had many mixed feelings. She stood in that position for several days, Long Jingyi was waiting for Liu Yang to wake up like a maid waiting for her master. A few dayster Liu Yang began to open his eyes slowly, looking up, the first thing he sees are two twin peaks. After moving his hands to squeeze a bit, Liu Yang realized he was lying on Long Jingyi''sp. "Young master ..." Long Jingyi realized that Liu Yang had woken up after he squeezed her breasts, she was embarrassed because of it. "Hehe ... Liu Yang just snapped his fingers, two appeared inside arge bathtub, he was carrying Long Jingyi like a princess before putting on hisp. "Young master, are you okay?" Long Jingyi was like a submissive maid in front of Liu Yang. "Jingyi, my dear Jingyi, I thank you for the things you did before." Liu Yang was hugging Long Jingyi''s thin, delicate waist, she realized that the hug was different than before. The heat she was feeling was not of excitement, but rather a friendly warmth. This was the first time Liu Yang treated her like that. "Young master, will you me Jingyi for the dy?" Long Jingyi leaned over and ced her face on Liu Yang''s chest, she wanted to continue feeling this different heat. "Not much, but I still need to punish Jingyi for her neglect." Liu Yang said with a perverted tone, he gently ced her body on top of his hard thing. After fitting perfectly, Liu Yang began to make slow and gentle movements. "Ahh ... The young master is intimidating Jingyi ..." Long Jingyi was feeling a different pleasure this time before she felt only pleasure in her body. But now, because of Liu Yang''s gentle deeds, the pleasure was more than carnal, there was also a spiritual sensation. Long Jingyi was totally immersed in this new kind of pleasure. "Jingyi, is this kind of pleasure good?" Liu Yang said as he held her waist and moved her hips. "Hm ..." Long Jingyi was lying on Liu Yang''s chest and letting him move in whatever way he wanted. ... The couple did activities in the bathtub for a few hours while they bathed, Long Jingyi helped Liu Yang clean the blood, and at times she used her mouth and hands to serve Liu Yang. After finished, the two of them stepped out of the tub holding hands, this showed that their rtionship was changing a little. From that day, Long Jingyi always helped Liu Yang, she cooked and helped him in the shower. And whenever she felt like it, Long Jingyi asked Liu Yang to feed her with his essence. That was the day-to-day of the perverted couple inside the chest. Liu Yang knew that the hatred between Xillia Wolf and Long Jingyi had subsided, however, Xillia Wolf still needed a reason to ept Long Jingyi as a lover of Liu Yang. Without this reason, she would never truly be epted. ... The feeling of time passed slowly, the seconds be minutes, the minutes became hours, the hours became days, and the days became months ... The couple stayed inside the chest for a few million years. And during that time, Liu Yang was able to make progress on the merger of Yin and Yang but was still far from perfect. He was curious as to how Long Jingyi could help him in this matter. One day, Liu Yang asked Long Jingyi for a favor, he wanted her to use her innate talent as he fused the Yin and Yang power. This was something that Liu Yang had not tested yet. They both knew how dangerous the merger was if anything went wrong, they were extremely hurt. Fortunately, the effects of the chest prevented them from dying. In the first attempt of fusion along with the Big Bang Impact, the explosion caused by these two abilities was extremely deadly. Even with Liu Yang''s defenses, he got only a hundred HP, while Long Jingyi got only a single point. If it were not for power in the chest, the two would have died, they managed to recover after dozens of fainting years. On the second attempt, the same thing happened ... The third ... Fourth ... Thousandth ... After ten thousand attempts, the couple finally got the first results, the power of the primordial chaos became more stable and the explosion caused by the failure was smaller. This showed that power was being controlled, even if gradually. ... Tens of millions of yearster ... Inside the chest it was possible to see a man and a woman, the woman was sitting in front of the man, the two had their hands forward as they inject energy into a strange sphere. Looking more closely, it was possible to see that the sphere contained a terrifying power that could destroy anything in the world. Both were Liu Yang and Long Jingyi, after all these years, they finally managed to control the power of the primordial chaos. The two have suffered greatly to achieve this stage. When the system sound echoed in Liu Yang''s mind saying that he had seeded in creating the ability sessfully. He finally rxed, but at that instant, the ball lost control and exploded again. Boooom !!!!! Arger explosion than an exploding was heard, everything around waspletely destroyed by the explosion. The couple that was near the ce could not be seen, but arge amount of blood and parts of bodies could be seen. The parts of the bodies began to gather slowly and forming the bodies of the two again. This process took hundreds of years. By the time the two bodies were restored, Liu Yang and Long Jingyi finally woke up. As they gazed at each other with blissful eyes, they could not help but hug and begin a session of hot, passionate kisses. They were both celebrating sess. After some time rolling and kissing on the floor, Liu Yang snapped his fingers and the two were teleported to arge bathtub, they would continue the activities while they showered. The couple did activities for thousands of years, that was their celebration. After tens of millions of years of trying, they finally seeded in achieving the goal of Liu Yang and did activities for thousands of years was worth doing at the time. Chapter 498: Peaceful Days and Hard Training Chapter 498: Peaceful Days and Hard Training A few days after the couple finished their activities, they left the trunk. When Liu Yang left, the first thing he did was to use the Divine Sense to see if something was wrong or not, even if he had not received any messages before, Liu Yang preferred to take precautions. Liu Yang sighed with relief, he also saw that his wives were talking to the brides outside the courtyard, while Xillia Wolf, Little Silver, Aisha, Lily, Zi Wu and other women who could not appear yet, they were out of the room watching. By the time Liu Yang left the room, he was holding hands with Long Jingyi. When the group of women saw this, they were not surprised, for Merlinas had said something to them. Feeling the women''s eyes, Long Jingyi lowered her head, for she did not have the guts to look at them, especially at Xillia Wolf. Although Liu Yang had convinced her to forget the past, Long Jingyi did not know whether Xillia Wolf would ept it or not. Liu Yang felt that this was the most difficult step in this rtionship, so he just made a small signal to Xillia Wolf, and to Long Jingyi. "Rascal, take it." Aisha returned the tower to Liu Yang, after which she and the other women entered. At the scene, there were only three people, Liu Yang, Xillia Wolf, and Long Jingyi. "I''ll be going first, you can talk a little" Liu Yang knew the two women had some things to talk about, so he left them alone and went outside. "Rascal, wait" Xillia Wolf prevented Liu Yang from leaving. "Xillia, what happened?" Liu Yang had doubts about what Xillia Wolf wanted to do. Xillia Wolf said nothing and just snapped her fingers, the three of them appeared inside the room, the door was already locked. "Who is better, me or her?" Xillia Wolf snapped her fingers again, and the clothes of them were destroyed, two beautiful and exquisite bodies were shown to Liu Yang, one was hot and sensual, and there was a mature aura. The other was as pure as a fairy, and there was a fiery aura. "I could only know when to prove you." Liu Yang said with a perverted tone, he hugged the two women and carried them to bed. And so began the fight to decide who was the best in bed. Liu Yang could not move, he had to let the two women use their skills to make him feel good. This war in bedsted a few hours before it was over. ... A few hourster, Liu Yang left the room refreshed after releasing his essence in Xillia Wolf and Long Jingyi, a heavenly wolf and a dragon. The two women were like two beasts fighting for the sovereignty of the hard thing of Liu Yang, none of them wanted to give up. But in the end, the biggest winner of the battle was Liu Yang, he tames the two women in bed and wiped them out. After the activities, the two women went to the tower as he left the room, as he had to see the other women standing in the next courtyard. When they saw Liu Yang, they ran immediately toward them, for they were longing for them. Although they did not know how much time had passed since Liu Yang entered the time array, they knew it was a long time. Liu Yang''s official wives wanted to drag him into the room, for they had not been fed for a few years, but they were ashamed of the brides on the spot. Liu Yang understood the women''s thoughts, and just smiled mysteriously before snapping his fingers. His brides fainted suddenly, Xiao Xi and the other women were flushed with embarrassment when they saw this scene because they knew what would happen next. Snapping his fingers once more, they were all teleported into the room, the group of wives began to do activities with Liu Yang for a few hours. After that, the brides woke up one by one, they too were ashamed at first, but after a while, the shame disappeared and each one removed their clothes and went to bed with Liu Yang. Another long activity session was held in the room. ... The time passed slowly, the Remnants still could not leave the Submerged Cave, because it was still a few years away. And the main group of Remnants has not yet acted, as they were waiting for their ancestors who were taken from the pyramid, they still thought those ancestors were still alive. Adding these two facts, this made the Remnants still remain hidden. This was a good thing for Liu Yang, for he could continue to live his life joyfully and unreservedly, he did activities with his wives, brides, and maids whenever he could. As none of them had manyints, because Liu Yang always satisfied them sexually. Liu Yang also understood that he had to train the powers of the primordial chaos, thus after a few months amusing his women and children. Liu Yang used the time array and the Space Chest of Infinite Time again for a few million years. Despite the boredom and agony of being inside the chest, Liu Yang knew that it was necessary for him to be able topletely defeat the Remnants and the thing they created. One thing Liu Yang did to distract himself was that he had taken some of his wives and maids into the chest. Whenever one of them was tired and wanted to leave, Liu Yang released them for another to appear. This increased the diversity of activities, as different women were always appearing. The only women who did not enter the chest were his brides since he did not want them to see the chest. If news of a chest like this spread throughout the Nine Worlds, a war could be waged. So Liu Yang chose not to risk it. Liu Yang had already spent two years inside the chest before, and after half a year of rest, he would go into the chest for another one or two years. ... While Liu Yang was training and doing activities inside the chest ... Somewhere in the Submerged Cave ... A group of people, dressed in ck thatpletely covered their bodies, could be seen walking through the ce, they were the Remnants. After these years exploring the cave, they finally arrived at the ce where the creature was trapped. The ce where the Remnants were was arge majestic hall and ancient underwater, the pressure was too great and if the person was not very powerful, it could be overwhelmed by the pressure. In the middle of the hall was a gigantic ck ice pir with a protective array on the floor and top, and many energy streams around. Inside the pir was the imprisoned creature, the Remnants would try to free this creature. Chapter 499: Soul Skills Chapter 499: Soul Skills As they examined the huge pir, one of the Remnants began to draw several white stones that were the size of a tennis ball inside the space ring. The stones were ced in various parts of the formation and forming a new array. After that, another remnant took several papers with dozens of symbols written in blood and yed in the formation that was protecting the pir, that made the formation in the pir be weaker. Another Remnant took arge sword from the space ring and held it vertically, it was ready to cut the chains of the pir. "Boss, the preparations are ready." One of the Remnants spoke up. "Preparations may be ready, but the time is not yet right, we still need a few more years to make the seal weak. And it will take a few more years to happen, we have to be patient. We, the Remnants, have waited a few million years, waiting a few more years will make no difference. Just collect energies while we wait, and when the time is right, we will activate it all at once breaking the pir. " "The subordinates listen to the orders of the leader" The Remnants began to divide into several groups and stood around the ck ice pir, after they had sat down, those who had done nothing took a ck ball out of their space rings and cut off the wrists so that the blood flowed over the ck sphere Secondly, the ck sphere began to glow white light as it absorbed the blood, the more blood was absorbed, the brighter it became. This scenested for three years before the day they were waiting for arrived. ... While the Remnants were making their preparations to free the creature from within the ck ice pir. Liu Yang was inside the tower trying to better his powers and strengthen his soul. But there was a small detail, his powers could be increased to the pinnacle, but it was different for his soul. The soul of Liu Yang was already strengthened to the pinnacle, for his soul was of the Tenth World and strengthened by the liquid within the chamber where he created his new body. And because of that, he could no longer strengthen his soul. This was only discovered after Liu Yang tried to use the power of primordial chaos in his own soul, despite being extremely risky, he had to try because he did not have much time. At the time that Liu Yang used the power in his soul, the message of the system saying that he could not strengthen his soul echoed in his mind. Liu Yang was already waiting for this because he knew that his soul was already more powerful than normal, if it could still be strengthened, that would be something extremely broken. Liu Yang imagined that in the other futures that Merlins visited, Liu Yang of those futures had not yet been able to end the power of the primordial chaos. Now the only thing Liu Yang could do was to increase his proficiency in using the power of primordial chaos, for it was the only power that could destroy anything in the Nine Worlds, except for things that came from the Tenth World, that is, the souls of Liu Yang and the soul that is inside that thing. At the moment, Liu Yang only had one option to avoid being possessed, he had to destroy the thing that the Remnants created and separate the soul from the person who came from the Tenth World, that would be the only way to win. However, Liu Yang did not know how to do this at the moment, he was still testing the powers of primordial chaos and trying to control as best he could without being unstable and exploding. Every thousand years that passed, Liu Yang''s control got better gradually, so he only managed to master the powerpletely after a few million years again. Next, what Liu Yang had to do was find skills or way of separating souls from bodies. For it was the only way to win the thing. After finishing training and feeding his wives, Liu Yang came out of the chest, he would go to the matriarch of the Xiao n and the Emperor of the Song n, Liu Yang wanted to know if they knew anything about souls. Although in Zac''s memoir, Liu Yang encountered many abilities rted to souls, he learned all possible abilities. But one thing he could not do, Liu Yang could not use some of these skills in public, because they were skills that belonged only to Zac. If Liu Yang used these skills, the Nine Worlds would find out that he got something from Zac, and that would be very troublesome for him. For it would not only attract the attention of the supreme ns and sects but also of the Remnants. And that was something Liu Yang did not want. ... Leaving his room after a year and a half, Liu Yang was sought by his brides, they wanted to be fed again because they were dry after more than a year without doing activities with Liu Yang. After the sensation of pleasure the first time, they wanted to do it again and feel the pleasure of doing activities. The activities with his bridessted a few hours, as Liu Yang wanted to find the matriarch of the Xiao n and the emperor of the Song n. So to speed things up, Liu Yang used his shadows clones to do activities with his brides at the same time, they did inside the same room, despite the shame at first, they got used to seeing the others being prated while caressing each other. Some hourster Liu Yang was in the private room of the matriarch, inside he was the matriarch, her husband, the emperor and the Empress of the Song n. The five of them were sitting around a table while drinking tea. "Boy, what do you want? You should not have stopped your training to look for us on any subject, right? "The matriarch knew that Liu Yang was training hard to fight the Remnants. "Auntie, you''re quite insightful. In fact, I have some issues with my uncle and aunt. "Liu Yang said casually. "Boy, what do you need? If it is within our reach, we can help, but if we can not, we can ask for help from other ns and sects, since you are also their son-inw. "The matriarch spoke, she did not care much what Liu Yang would ask for, because she knew it would be for his training. "So I will not hold back. Uncle, Auntie, I''d like to know in your n do you have any ability to remove souls from bodies? What I need at the moment and urgently are skills that can separate the body and soul if anyone "Liu Yang spoke with a solemn tone. The four on the spot were shocked by Liu Yang''s words, for they never imagined he would want something like that. One had to know that this kind of skill was a taboo in the Nine Worlds, ripping someone''s soul out and putting it somewhere else, or picking up the body. Chapter 500: Precautions Chapter 500: Precautions It took some time before the two couples returned to normal, they were curious to know what Liu Yang would do with these soul-rted abilities. "Boy, what are you going to do with these skills? Although we know you will not use it to do bad things, we''re still curious to know about it." The matriarch spoke. "Auntie, I know this subject is a little tricky, but I need those skills as it will be needed to deal with the Remnants. My three wives who have the ability to see the future told me about it." Liu Yang did not lie about it, he actually asked Sara Cuts and Hai Lan about it, even though they could not see much about the future, they still managed to see some images. "I see ... Boy, we can lend you these skills for a while, but you have to pay a price for that. Even if we are the n leaders, the ancestors'' permission is still necessary." The matriarch spoke, she did not think much of this matter, if she and the emperor can help in this matter, they will do their utmost to help Liu Yang. "Auntie, you do not have to worry about the price, as long as it''s not abusive, we the Faction of the Explorers can afford it." Liu Yang said in a casual tone, he made it seem like he did not care about the price. "Okay, just wait a few hours." His two inws took out amunication device and said some things, after a few minutes, they receive a message. "Boy, the ancestors agreed to give a copy of some soul-rted skills to you. But the price is two pills of median longevity." The matriarch spoke, although the price was not too excessive, it was still very expensive, that was also the emperor''s thought. "No problems. When I get the scrolls I will ask one of our members to deliver them to the pills. Auntie, this should not be a problem, right?" "No problem, I''m not afraid you''ll go back with your words" "I thank you for your confidence" "Boy, what are you going to do for years toe? ording to your earlier words, it is only a few years before the Remnants leave the Submerged Cave" "I''ll be training for now, because I need to improve as quickly as possible. While I''m away, I hope the uncles and aunties can help me with something." "Boy, what would you like us to do?" "I hope the auntie and uncle try to stop other people from entering the courtyard where I''m living because I''ll be training and I would not want to be interrupted unless it''s an extremely urgent matter." Liu Yang spoke in a serious tone, though not to need it, he still wanted to warn his inws. "Alright, we can arrange that. And even if we did not do anything, women next to you would protect you anyway." The matriarch spoke with a tone ofint because of his infidelity, for he was still the husband of her daughters, and any father and mother would be upset because of the infidelity of their sons-inw. She and the other three on the spot knew that Liu Yang''s women were with him, and each was extremely powerful. "I thank the uncle and auntie again. I''m sorry, but I have to go now. Thank you for hearing my requests. "Liu Yang joined hands with the two couples before using spatial distortion and disappearing from the scene. "Honey, what do you think?" The matriarch''s husband asked with a serious tone, he knew something dangerous would happen, otherwise, Liu Yang would not be in such a hurry. "I do not know, I just know something very dangerous will happen. I''ve never seen that boy as anxious as today." The matriarch spoke in a worried voice. "It''s true, although Liu Yang is quite casual, this is the first time I see him that way. It seems that he did not reveal some things, I think his women saw more things than just leaving the Remnants of the Submerged Cave." The emperor spoke. "Darling, what do you think it could be?" The Empress spoke in a worried voice, although the four of them did not interact much with Liu Yang, they still cared much about him, since he was their son-inw. "I do not know, but we can know that it will be extremely dangerous. The only thing we can do now is to get stronger to help Liu Yang ovee that challenge. Currently, Liu Yang and his faction are much stronger than our two ns together, so he has the greatest possibility of fighting head-on against the Remnants." The emperor spoke solemnly. "I also think so, but others should also know that Liu Yang is training the closed doors, and they must have understood a few things. So we do not have to worry about others, for now, let''s just strengthen ourselves and help the two ns get stronger for now." The matriarch spoke. "Yes. Big sister, we need to go back to the n temporarily." The Empress spoke. "Alright, I''m aware that you have many important matters toplete and you can not stay long in the Xiao n. I thank you for having stayed this time." The two couples joined hands and said goodbye. "Honey, what are we going to do now?" The matriarch''s husband asked. "Let''s just keep trying to get stronger." The matriarch spoke, but there was a slight flush on her pretty face. Her husband understood what she meant, and just hugged her delicate waist before using the spatial distortion. The couple returned to their room before using the Dual Leveling ability. ... While the two couples were doing their own thing, Liu Yang was in the courtyard of Xiao Xi ying with his children, some were still babies, other children and others were adults with their own children. The children of Liu Yang who already had their own families were inside the tower because it would be very dangerous for them to leave. Liu Yang sent his shadow clones to the Nine Worlds, he brought back the mothers and fathers of his grandchildren who had abandoned their husbands and wives before. After being extremely punished, they regretted a lot and decided to follow Liu Yang back, but on condition that if something like that happened again, they would be killed by him. Regardless of his children and grandchildren ask for mercy. The other children of Liu Yang had the super ns and sects behind them, for their mothers were the daughters of the masters of these groups. So no problem for them they stayed in the courtyard. Liu Yang wanted to y a little with his children and grandchildren just before returning to train, he also personally visited the women who were inside the tower who had impregnated by him, such as the women of the dryads race. Liu Yang did not know if heughed or cried because his children born to the dryad women were all girls. There was not a single boy. This event shocked the dryads, for they never imagined that such a thing would happen. After looking at the status of these children, Liu Yang wondered why. For the dryads he impregnated were all NPCs, and the children who were born were all reborn people of the Tenth World. This showed that Liu Yang must have been able to finish a quest and allowed the Dryad race to be chosen as one of the races before being reborn. Chapter 501: The Palace of the Immortal Bones Chapter 501: The Pce of the Immortal Bones Liu Yang yed with his children and taught some things rted to humility and arrogance to them after the children went to sleep, it was time for the adults to have fun, Liu Yang made a time array and started doing activities with women for a few years. He had to satisfy hundreds of thousands of women before going back to the chest and training soul-rted skills. A few dayster, the matriarch of the Xiao n and the emperor of the Song n delivered the skills Liu Yang requested. He also delivered the pills that increase longevity for the two ns. Liu Yang spent a few more days with his wives, children, and grandchildren; after that, he returned to his training, this time the person who was with him was Lily, and their daughter, Liu Qiu. Although Liu Qiu stays with her sisters and aunts, she would still miss her mother, so Liu Yang brought her along. Lily was chosen for the fact that she was the right person for this, since her father, Zac, was the greatest master in rtion the soul-rted skills. So, Lily could help Liu Yang a lot in certain situations. The family of three people spent the next thousands of years inside the tower, but outside the towers, it was only a few weeks. ... A few weekster, Lily and Liu Qiu finally left, despite having spent thousands of years inside the tower, the two did not age. Only Liu Yang got into the chest as he needed to finish some skill adjustments. These adjustments took thousands of years, although not much, for Liu Yang, this was huge torture because he was alone and could not do activities with his women. But Liu Yang persisted, for he needed to do this for his life and his family. After a few more thousands of years inside the chest, Liu Yang finally came out, his appearance was pitiful, his clothes were torn and dusty, his hair was totally messy and dirt. When Liu Yang left the room, he saw that it was already night and the Moon was already at the highest point of the sky. His children had already gone to sleep, by the time he appeared in the bathroom, his women appeared soon after. That night, Liu Yang and the women had the most sensual and erotic bath that they ever had. ... Over the next few weeks, Liu Yang began to make preparations to fight the Remnants, his most powerful ves inside the tower were also making their own preparations. This would be the first battle they would fight after they had left the tower. They knew that if any ancestor sees their faces, they would be immediately recognized. Many thought it was a good time to reveal themselves again. It was only a year and a half before the Remnants left the Submerged Cave to cause the first great destruction. The first target of the Remnants was the Abyssal race. ... Time went by slowly, but the feeling of an imminent crisis was obvious. Those who were of the older generation could feel the onset of a great disaster, and also began to make their preparations. But an amazing thing happened to many powerful ns and sects, there was a massive betrayal, many people from the younger generation and the older generation betrayed their own ns and sects. The motive behind this was still unknown, but one thing everyone knew, the group behind it were the Remnants. These ns and sects were very lucky, the disaster was not only worse by a simple fact, Liu Yang. When Liu Yang visited these ns and sects to do some business, whether exchange or marriage arrangement, he imnted many spheres of energies that had the power to detect something abnormal. Liu Yang was using it to spy on ns and sects, but none of them knew that. After Liu Yang discovered that there was something wrong, he activated these spheres, and the traitors were immediately discovered, much of it was killed due to suicide while others were killed in battle and a small part managed to escape. Using the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that these traitors were being manipted by some kind of magic that controlled the soul. When Liu Yang discovered this, he became frightened and began to think about protective measures. The only way to protect against this type of attack was to have energy barriers protecting the body, so Liu Yang created many amulets with his own energy and gave it to his wives, children, and maids. His inws also received these amulets. In addition to the amulets, Liu Yang also began to think of other ways tobat this kind of skill. ording to Zac''s memoirs, soul-rted abilities depended not only on the user but also on the target. That is, if the target is very powerful and the user is very weak, the ability has a good chance of failing. The opposite was also true if the target was very weak and the user was very strong, the ability had little chance of failing. But there was one thing that could determine the sess or failure of ability, was the will and mind. If the will and mind of the target are very strong, much stronger than the user''s, the ability would not work. The opposite was also valid. After discovering about it, Liu Yang asked his inws to start training their minds and wills for the next whole year. Liu Yang took his women into the tower and there he put on a super time array along with a challenge to train their minds and wills. His children and grandchildren could not participate in this, for they were very weak at the time. ... While the Nine Worlds made their own preparations ... Somewhere in the Seventh Worlds, in the middle of a ck sand desert, there was a gigantic extremely dangerous zone called the Danger Zone, this ce was the most dangerous ce in the Seventh World and one of the most dangerous ces in the Nine Worlds. The Danger Zone was a ce where sandstorms happen every second, the swirls were so powerful that it could kill someone who was at level 900 and rank 9 with no problem. The ce was a vast desert of ck sand, these sands had very great maic power, anyone who entered that dessert would have the weight of the body multiplied several times depending on the location. The deeper the person entered, the heavier a person felt. In the center of the Danger Zone was a gigantic pce made of bones of all kinds of creature or people. A hideous and dangerous aura could be felt from the pce, this ce was the base of the Remnants. The Pce of the Immortal Bones. Chapter 502: Message Chapter 502: Message Inside the pce of bones, the ce was wholly white due to thick fog, screams of agony and madness could be heard, looking closely at the ce, it was possible to see that the origin of these cries were white spheres that were losing their brilliance, there were also some who had forms of creatures or people. These white spheres were souls and were being tortured by the Remnants. Throughout the interior of the pce, it was possible to see this scene, and sometimes it was possible to see some people, who were dressed in a ck cloak that covered their bodies, walking from one side to the other. The underground of the pce was a totally different ce from the surface because there was no mist or souls being tortured, there was only dense energy of life in the ce. This ce was where the old members of the Remnants were, and it was possible to see thousands of wooden coffins lying down. The old wooden door was opened and a person dressed in ck appeared, it was not possible to know if it was male or female because of the clothes. This person went to the altar in the center of the room and knelt down. "Ancestors, the members that are inside the Submerged Cave have already arrived at the ce where the creature is imprisoned but the time has yete, they sent the message saying they will wait a few years until the day arrives." The person in ck spoke. "Alright ... That was expected. And the others? How are the other groups? "A husky and old voice was heard, this voice belonged to one of the old men inside the coffins. "Ancestors, the other groups are already ready, they are waiting for the order" "Tell them to wait for the group inside the Underwater Cave as soon as all the groups are ready. Give the order to start the n." "This junior hear the orders of the ancestors" The person dressed in ck bowed and left. "Our time has finallye ..." The aged voice spoke again before the silence returned to the living room. ... This situation was happening in various ces of the Nine Worlds, the Remnants sent their members to many secret realms that had hidden powerful creatures and prey. Some even belonged to the great ns or sects, but these groups did not know that they had been invaded, for the Remnants were already in a long time. This showed that the Remnants were putting their ns into practice for many years. These things did not go unnoticed by the supreme ns and sects, for they had their own helpers who had foresight skills and disasters, they had already foreseen this for a few years. And these ns and sects were already making their preparations hidden from all. But one thing left these ns and sects anxious, was that none of them knew the time was right for the total invasion of the Remnants. It could be a year, ten years, or a hundred years, that eagerness left many ancestors crazy. ... While these things were happening through the Nine Worlds, Liu Yang was rxing in the arms of his wives, he was receiving a massage from his maids after the activities. Liu Yang''s training was alreadyplete, and he had already done everything he could to improve his skills to the peak. There was nothing left for him to do but to live peacefully for a few weeks, for after that, Liu Yang would invade the Remnants'' hiding ce. ording to Merlinas''s information, the Remnant''s hiding ce was in a ck sand desert in the Seventh World. After researching this, Liu Yang discovered that this dessert was one of the most dangerous ces in the Nine Worlds and to go there without proper preparations would be just suicide. Liu Yang asked the details about the Remains to Merlinas, ording to her, the ce was a gigantic pce made of white bones, and the most important ce was the underground because there was where the Remnants''s ancestors were hidden. And the box where the Remnant''s thing was sealed in the underground, in the center of the coffins of the ancestors. The sealed box received the energy of the tortured souls before they werepletely absorbed by the box. In sometime futures, Liu Yang had opened the box and was possessed by the thing. However, in other futures, even without having opened the box, Liu Yang was also possessed, this happened because before being defeated, the Remnants opened the box and attacked Liu Yang. Merlinas said to Liu Yang that under no circumstances should he be hit by the box, otherwise, he would be in the same situation again. Liu Yang understood this point and began to think of a countermeasure for this. After that, Liu Yang asked Merlinas about the map of the castle and the underground, he wanted to know if there could be any weakness in the castle or an easily essible location. Listening to Liu Yang''s question, Merlinas took a parchment from her space ring, the parchment was the map of the Castles of the Immortal Bones. Merlinas got this map after much effort of Liu Yang in several futures, they fought and sacrificed to be able to make this map in the greater amount of detail possible. When Liu Yang saw the map, he was shocked at the amount of description on the map. After seeing this, Liu Yang realized that Merlinas must have suffered a lot when she drew the map because she could remember every misfortune that happened to him in the other futures. After the conversation, Liu Yang hugged Merlinas heavily, the couple held each other for a while before they slept together, the two did no activities, and only felt the heat of each other. The other women did not intrude on it since they thought it was Merlinas''s right this time. ... In the next few days, Liu Yang used the time array to satisfy all his wives, brides and maids, as he locked himself in the room to think of a n. Liu Yang also yed with his little children and grandchildren for some time. Liu Yang analyzed the map in detail and read the descriptions in each note. He saw that some notes were in English, and understood that Liu Yang of the future did not want Merlinas to understand the message. After joining the messages, Liu Yang was able to form the following text. "Liu Yang, if you''re reading this text, it proves that you''ve already asked Merlinas about the Remnants'' Hideout. This map was created with much effort and sacrifice, every detail of it was designed by us. Inside the castle, there are innumerable secret passages and exits, the most important being those that connect to the underground since the ancestors use these secret passages to leave in case of invasion. The interior of the underground isposed of hundreds of defense arrays, but there is no attack, as the Remnants have focused on defense only because they need to protect the box inside the underground. After we have analyzed the castlepletely, we havee to a conclusion: Create many energy spheres as possible with the power of the world and the power of primordial chaos. This may help in destroying everything. One thing you must do is distract the ancestors and steal the box, and if possible, open toward one of them and then seal the person who is hit by the thing. This may make it easier to defeat the thing. A simple reminder: Take care, otherwise your wives, children, and maids will be sad if something happens to you, for they will suffer the most if you die. I''ve lived through this scene, and I hope you do not go through that either. " That was the content of the text that was on the map. Chapter 503: Going to the Seventh World Chapter 503: Going to the Seventh World After reading the contents of the text, Liu Yang became thoughtful, he began to think of a n to be able to open the box and y on one of the ancestors and then seal that ancestor. This task may seem simple, but it was not, otherwise, the other Liu Yang of the future would have been able to do that. Liu Yang began to imagine that there could be something that other Liu Yang could not see. He did not know if he could do it or not. Analyzing the map carefully with the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang discovered that there was a strange pattern that ran all over the castle, after looking, Liu Yang discovered that the whole pce was arge array. And the center of the array was where the box was, this showed how important the sealed box was to the Remnants. Liu Yang began studying the training to try to find some weaknesses or ces that could make the array more unstable. After some time analyzing, Liu Yang discovered five ces where it could be the possible weaknesses of the array. These three ces were at the ends of the pce, while the other two were near the middle. ording to the map, these sites were resource rooms that support the array, but after analyzing in more detail, Liu Yang discovered that if any of these rooms is destroyed, another will immediately take the ce. This was like an automatic recement of a broken piece. The only way topletely stop the array would be topletely destroy the pce and the underground because below there was another powerful array that absorbsrge amounts of energy. Liu Yang managed to think of an extremely simple but difficult n to run, he just needed to throw millions of energy spheres all over the pce and underground, and then blow it all up. But Liu Yang needed to keep at least one of the Remnant alive to be the host of the thing. After some time formting his n, Liu Yang finally began to make the Energy Spheres with the powers of Primordial Chaos. The time array was set up and Liu Yang started to create the spheres, he wanted to create at least a million of it. Because I did not want to let any Remnants survive. Merlinas told Liu Yang about the atrocities the Remnants made afterunching their invasion, the souls of the weaker people were taken and tortured before being absorbed by their ancestors. This happened in some futures where Liu Yang took more time to fight the Remnants. Because of this, Liu Yang was rushing the ns, because he did not want the mortals of the Nine Worlds to suffer because of the Remnants. If they were just those who level, Liu Yang would not care much about them, for it was the Jungle Law. But when mortals were hit, the situation changedpletely, for killing innocent beings who did not have the power to defend themselves was something intolerable by the heavens. Liu Yang knew that the Remnants crossed the line of humanity when they resolved to massacre everything and everyone in exchange for the souls of these beings. The other reason Liu Yang was rushing things was that this was the most vulnerable moment of the Remnants, as eighty percent of their forces were scattered throughout the Nine Worlds trying to free hundreds of legendary creatures to cause chaos. Liu Yang also knew that the Remnants had people with powers to predict the future and disaster. This left him a bit hesitant, because if they can see the future where Liu Yang manages topletely defeat the Remnants. The Remnants will try to do their utmost to prevent this from happening, that is, the battle between the two sides had already begun even before the fight. This was a struggle to see who was the fastest. Liu Yang was in the advantage of the fact that he was still hiding the true strength of the Faction of the Explorers, and the Remnants are in their weakest position, for eighty percent were exploring secret realms. This might seem like the best opportunity to attack, but it was not, as the ce where the Remnants were hidden was an extremely dangerous and deadly ce, moreover, the pce itself was a ce full of traps. And moving forward without a n or guarantee would be like asking for your own death. For the next two months, Liu Yang stayed inside his room creating the energy spheres while thinking of a good n to try to invade the castle without his being noticed. ... As time passed slowly, the Nine Worlds were as calm as the blue skies on a summer day, but this was not going tost for long. And the influential groups felt this, the times of peace were like a hot day before a big storm. After the two months had passed, Liu Yang left finally left his room, the first thing he did was take his women to bed, as he was almost going crazy after two whole months focusing on creating spheres of energies. Liu Yang used a time array to do the activities, some official wives and all brides, they joined in this sexual journey thatsted hundreds of years. After them, was the turn of the other official wives, after that, it was the turn of the maids and ves, the time of the activities alsosted hundreds of years. One thing left Liu Yang happy, was that he managed to conceive each of his wives, brides, maids, and ves. That is, he had an insane amount of children. This further motivated him to remain alive after fighting the Remnants, if he died, his ves he won inside the tower would be killed together. And Little Silver, Aisha, and other women would also be killed because of this, so Liu Yang was determined to emerge victorious from this battle, even if he lost all his treasures or power, the only thing Liu Yang wanted was to win the battle and survive in the process. After ying with his women and children, Liu Yang spoke to his inws, he said he would go to the headquarters of the Explorers Faction to do some things. He lied about it because he did not want his inws to know what he was going to do. Liu Yang handed the tower over to Aisha, his maids and ves were still inside. However, the most powerful beings were within the living ring of Liu Yang, the beings that were in the multiple worlds of a hundred of the chest, and the beings that were of the hundred floors of the tower that was inside the chest. Queen Banshee, Yan Yu, Elementor, Queen of the Dryads, and others. Liu Yang took all those who were the most prepared to fight along with him. Luckily, inside the tower, there were still millions of powerful people who were above 500 and rank 5, but below 900 and rank 9. Even so, there was still a gigantic army inside the tower, and each was already prepared for thebat. They were waiting for Aisha''s order. After all his affairs were resolved, Liu Yang went to the Seventh World, as it was time for his battle against the Remnants. Chapter 504: City of the Desert Chapter 504: City of the Desert The trip to the Seventh World was quite calm, Liu Yang did not use the traveling ships or some transport item, because he did not trust the others, even if his inws gave him some items that allowed Liu Yang to travel through the Nine Worlds. Liu Yang refused to use these items, as he did not know whether or not there were spies of Remnants remaining in the Xiao n and the Song n in the Seventh World if there were, and the Remnants found out that he was in the Seventh World, Liu Yang could fall in their traps. This was also the case with travel ships, Liu Yang did not know whether or not he had spies of the Remnants traveling together. If there were, it could be a disaster if something happens in space. Due to these factors, Liu Yang decided to travel on his own until the Seventh World, he used his space power and void power. The journeysted only a few days before arriving in the Seventh World. The climate of the Seventh World was the same as always, an hot because of the three suns and there was no night. Liu Yang was curious to know what the City of the Desert and the Desert Hunters Tribe was like, after a brief thought, Liu Yang decided to go to the city, he used only the power of the Space Distortion, and he quickly made it to the city. The City of the Desert was much more prosperous than a few tens of years ago, the city was muchrger than before and the poption increased considerably. The group that ruled the city was still the Tribe of the Desert Hunters, then the help of Liu Yang, the tribe grew and became the influence in the region. As the years passed, the younger generation of the tribe began to get more rampant and arrogant due to the status, and some even forgot the person who gave it to them. After hearing some stories about some subjects, Liu Yang sent a shadow clone to pay a visit to the tribe''s main mansion and the other ces. The leader of the Desert Hunters Tribe was still the members of the Sands family, but former leader James Sands retired and his brother Aster Sands took his ce as leader. Aster Sands became a leader because he was the strongest of the tribe and the strongest person in town. The other influential ns and sects did not dare attack the city, so there were only internal conflicts. This happened because Liu Yang, or rather, Van Nexus was the person who was behind the city. This was everybody''s thinking, for Liu Yang had already helped them before. As the shadow clone of Liu Yang visited the Desert Hunters Tribe, Liu Yang himself went to the ve market, he was going to make an intimate visit to Mary. ... The main mansion of the tribe was muchrger and more alive than before, the ce was full of people going from side to side. In the main hall, there were only a few people seated, a middle-aged man with some white hair, a beautiful mature woman, and a wild-looking young man, and a few other men and women were seated around arge table. They were Aster Sands, his wife, and their son, the others were influential members of the tribe. The group was divided into several tables, they were talking in a cheerful and fun way. "Father, I want Mary, the ve-seller as my lover." The young savage spoke. "Son, I''m afraid this is not possible." Aster Sands can only sigh about it, his wife spoiled his son. Aster Sands was afraid his son would do something beyond the limit and be killed. "Dad, she''s the only woman who could get my attention and she''s the only woman I want as a lover. Besides, this so-called Van Nexus must have died a long time ago, otherwise, he would have gone back to visit Mary. I have heard that she refuses to marry because she is still waiting for him even after all these years. She still wears makeup and the clothes that Van Nexus likes. "The young man spoke with a tone of jealousy and envy. When the young man visited the ve market and met Mary, he decided to take her as his wife, but it was a pity that Mary already had someone in her heart and always waited for that person. Mary strongly refused anyone who wanted to take her as a lover. The older generation knew the stories between Van Nexus and Mary, and they knew they were both a master and a maid, but they both did activities while they were alone. Thus, the older generation forbade anyone to approach Mary, but this order was not always heard. After being fed by the essence of Liu Yang and some elixirs, Mary''s beauty was of another level, there was no woman in the Desert City who had a beauty like her. Thus Mary became an object of covetousness to many young Masters of the Desert City, even forever forbidden by the older ones, some still tried to take her to the force, but the end of these people was miserable. Despite being in another world, Liu Yang left some things to Mary, as she did not know how to fight, Liu Yang left only extremely powerful defensive items that could only be used by her. So, although many young masters knew that Mary was very well protected, they still wanted to take her. Mary was like a forbidden fruit that no one could touch, and because of that, attracted even more attention. As the group talked, a spatial distortion appeared at the back of the room, where the tribe''s leader sat, and a person dressed in ck appeared. Heavy, deadly pressure came along. Those who did not know this pressure was only frightened, because they thought that someone extremely powerful appeared. But it was different for Aster Sands, he was the only one on the spot who knew this pressure, and a cold sweat began to fall from his face. "After so much time off, and when I finallye back for a little visit, I hear that kind of thing. Interesting ... Very interesting ... "Liu Yang said in a casual tone, but everyone felt a cold spine when they heard those words. "Who are you...?!!! Ahhhh !!!!!!!!!!! "The young man got up because he was the youngest in the ce, he did not know much about the world, because of that, he was arrogant. But before he could finish speaking, his legs and arms were broken. "Ahhhhh !!!!" The woman next to Aster Sands began to scream after seeing her son''s body twisted. The elders who were in the ce got up and went to help the young man while others wanted to charge towards the person in ck, but the sudden cry interrupted them. "Stop!" Aster Sands shouted. Everyone stopped when they heard the voice of Aster Sands. "Honey, what are you doing ?? !! This person hurt our son !!! Why did you ask the elders to stop? "The woman did not understand why her husband stopped the elderly. "Stupid woman, if it were not for you spoiling our son, none of this would have happened to him !!" Aster Sands was angry at the moment, as his son offended the person he most feared. "You ... Did you really call me stupid ?? He is also your son !!! But you do not even care about him; besides, I did not ruin him, I just showed him, that we are the ones who are at the top of the influence in the city, and the others must obey us. " "You know this goes against the teachings of Lord Van" "Teachings ?? What can these teachings help us with? Those are just empty words " "Interesting, I did not know that the words I spoke to so many years ago lost the meaning. It''s really very interesting, it looks like I''ll have to cause another bloodbath so people can understand again. I also need to show people what might happen to those who contradict my words. "Liu Yang''s casual, prating voice echoed through the room. Chapter 505: Intimate Visit Chapter 505: Intimate Visit Some people in the hall were startled by Liu Yang''s words, while others found it funny. "Hahaha ... Who do you think you are to say those words? Some supreme expert? "The person who spoke was the son of Aster Sands. "That''s right, who do you think you are?" Others began to speak out because of the young man''s words. "Shut up !!!!!!!!!" Aster Sands was angry and anxious about this situation, if this was not properly taken care of, the Desert Hunters Tribe could suffer an extremely heavy loss. "Husband, you ..." "I told you to shut up !!" "Aster Sands, I think the Desert Hunters Tribe has dropped a lot since thest time I saw them, I think you need to decline a bit to be a little more humble as before. And that some members should be killed for wanting my woman" Liu Yang said casually. "Lord Van ... I apologize for the words of my son..." Listening to the two words, Lord Van, everyone in the room realized who the ck-d person was in the chair. "Quiet" Liu Yang spoke only a word, but the pressure in his voice made the weakest faint. This scene shocked them all. "Aster Sands, you helped me in those days I spent in town many years ago, and as a reward, I helped the Desert Hunters Tribe to be stronger and more influential in the city. But the things that your tribe, not just your own but several other tribes and ns have done, some of their members tried to take my woman to the force and this is a serious offense to me. These people, they will be punished with death. "Liu Yang spoke calmly and casually, but each word contained a power that was like hammers beating in the chest of each one that heard. "Lord Van ... "I''ve said that before, those who try to break my rules will be killed mercilessly, you know that, for you were on the day thesews were created in the city." After hearing the words Liu Yang, Aster Sands aged a little and many white hairs began to appear in his head, this showed that he waspletely deste and saddened by the things that will happen. "Husband..." Aster Sands''s wife was shocked by this scene, she knew that her son had offended someone extremely powerful who could exterminate all of the city with a snap of his fingers. That was the same thinking as the others who were still awake. Liu Yang just waved his hand, and hundreds of people all over the city were brutally killed, their bodies were all blown up. This happened because Liu Yang used several clones of shadows to go to various ns and tribes of the city. Those groups that disobeyed Liu Yang''s rules were all killed, and those who tried to force Mary to be killed were killed in the worst possible way. After finishing, Liu Yang disappeared from the spot using spatial distortion. The people in the ce were frightened by the things that just happened. "Honey, you need to avenge our son !!!" "Shut up !!! Do you want the Desert Hunters Tribe to disappear from the city? Besides, your tribe only gained influence after using the prestige of my tribe, if it were not for that, you would still be just any daughter of any tribe. "Aster Sands was angry with his wife, for he was already mentally unstable because of things that happened, and now, his wife asking him to do something absurd, like that he would not go crazy? "You ... You really dare to say that ?? !!!" The woman was annoyed because that was what she did not like to hear. If it had not been for her to seduce Aster Sands, she''d just be a girl from a small town tribe. After marrying him, his tribe gained new status. Pah !!! Aster Sands pped his wife''s face before holding her as a hostage on his shoulders under his wife''s protest. "You clean up this mess." Aster Sands carried his wife like a hostage, he left the room and went to the top floor of the mansion, the maids who saw this scene said nothing and just bowed. After entering the room, the woman was thrown into bed, her clothes were torn and a beautiful mature body with bronze skin was exposed, due to the temperature of the ce, the skin of those living in the Seventh World were darker. Aster Sands was like a beast, after tearing his wife''s clothes, he also destroyed his clothes and jumped on the bed to prate his wife. Painful moans were heard before groans of pleasure were heard, this showed that the woman began to like the hard way she was being prated. ... While the City of the Desert was in chaos due to the death of so many people, Liu Yang was inside a room in a luxurious mansion, he was pushing hard a woman who had a mature and seductive body, she was Mary, the ve seller. After Liu Yang arrived in the city, he sent the shadow clones to some locations while the main body went to visit Mary. She was still in her room if she was painting in front of the mirror, the moment Liu Yang appeared behind her, some tears began to fall from Mary''s beautiful eyes, for she did not believe what she was seeing. Liu Yang just hugged Mary from behind while she was sitting in the chair, he helped her get her makeup on. Finishing the preparations, Mary showed Liu Yang her clothes, it was quite bold and revealing, which increased Liu Yang''s excitement. He just held her delicate waist and kissed her fleshy lips as he wore his hands to traverse her beautiful body. The couple was rolling on the floor while they kissed passionately and warmly before the clothes were removed and seductive moans were heard. Mary waited for that day all this time, she waited for the day that Liu Yang woulde back and do activities with her. Liu Yang put a time array to slow the time, so the two could do activities for much longer. The couple did activities for a few months in a row, Mary was like a desertpletely that received long and heavy rain. As the two did not see each other for a long time, Liu Yang did many perverted things with Mary, like using some clones of shadows for a group of three, group of four or even a group of five. Mary had to use her hands, mouths, the two caves, all at the same time because of it. Mary was extremely embarrassed at first, but after a few rounds, she began to feel more excited about it, as she was doing it with more than one man at a time. In the end, Liu Yang fed Mary and covered her body with its essence. Chapter 506: Magnetic Desert, The Black Sands Desert Chapter 506: Maic Desert, The ck Sands Desert The City of the Desert was in chaos due to the deaths caused by Liu Yang, but no one dared to speak out, as this could worsen the plight of their own ns or tribes. Those who were sad were the rtives of those who were killed, the happiest were their enemies. Some groups wanted to deal with Liu Yang, but they knew this was impossible because he was on a totally different level. And if anyone tried anything, the whole n or tribe could be punished, and that was something no one wanted. Because of this, everyone could only remain silent and ept the facts. And an order was issued by these groups: Any member who tries to do something with Mary, the ve seller, will be expelled from the n or tribe and killed. These groups did this because they did not want more people to die unnecessarily. For the younger generation eventually offended Liu Yang because of it, if others also tried to do the same, the ns and tribes of the city would be exterminated. ... As the city was calming down because of the killings, Liu Yang was lying on the bed while hugging Mary, the two did activities for a few months in a row before they stopped. This only happened because Mary had tired of herself. At this moment, Mary was lying on Liu Yang''s chest, her eyes were closed while there was a slight rosy tint in her body. After feeling the heat of her man, Mary let all the negative emotions out and took full advantage of the pleasure. As the two reached thest climax, theyy down and closed their eyes, Mary left the hard thing for Liu Yang inside her, for she wanted to feel Liu Yang inside her as long as possible before he could leave again. They both slept for a few hours before waking. "Mary, how were thesest years?" Liu Yang asked because the two of them had not talked yet. "Young master, Mary lived very well thanks to the young master." Mary was already renewed after a long nap of several, she sat on top of Liu Yang, as his hard thing was already inside her, Mary just needed to move her hips. "Hehe ... It seems that little Mary learned some techniques to satisfy her young master." Liu Yang spoke in a perverted tone as he squeezed Mary''s breasts and bottom. "The young master taught Mary well how to serve him" The two of them did a few more rounds of activity before they stopped because it was time for Liu Yang to leave, but before that, he put some protections on Mary, that was in case someone tried to hurt her. Before leaving, Mary asked Liu Yang a little favor, she wanted to serve him for a few more rounds because she wanted to feel his warmth a little more. So Liu Yang fed Mary with her essence until she was full and satisfied. The City of the Desert was already calm as before, no one dared to speak about Liu Yang killing hundreds of people inside the city. For no one had the courage to do so. After resolving his things in the Desert City, Liu Yang used the spatial distortion and disappeared, he knew that nothing would happen to Mary, so he could leave without worries. The journey to the Eastern Continent of the Seventh World took only a few minutes, Liu Yang used his void power to disguise his arrival. By the time he arrived on the maind, Liu Yang realized that there was a great wave of invisible energy that traveled across the continent every few minutes, this wave was some kind of energy that scans the ground and warns about something. This was an intrusion detection system. Because of the void power, Liu Yang was not detected because of this, he understood that the Remnants should already control the Seventh World a long time ago, but they never wanted to govern, because it would attract many suspicions. Liu Yang followed the information of Merlinas to reach the Maic Desert, using the power of spatial distortion was simple, but when mixed with the void power, this made it more tiring. Liu Yang had to do this to avoid being found. Due to the fatigue of using both skills steadily, Liu Yang became very tired physically and mentally. But as Liu Yang never got tired of physically, only his mind was tired. To avoid any problem, Liu Yang traveled more slowly and because of this, it took a few hours to arrive at the site, currently, Liu Yang was ten thousand kilometers from the Maic Desert. For he knew that the Remnant''s defenses would grow much stronger as he approached the desert. After stopping, Liu Yang used no special abilities and just sat down to meditate, but the void power was still activated as this was necessary to disguise his arrival. A few hourster, Liu Yang recovered and continued his journey, but this time, he did not use the spatial distortion, he ran into the desert. It was easier to do this, even if it took longer. For the current Liu Yang, it took only a few minutes to run ten thousand kilometers, this was like a walk in a park for him. When Liu Yang arrived in the transition zone among the deserts, he felt a great power of gravity pulling him down. Even though he had not yet entered the ck sand desert, Liu Yang could already feel its effects. When Liu Yang reached a hundred yards from the desert, the power of gravity became even greater, but that did not affect him. Using the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that the ck sand was fragments of maic stones that came from a meteor, this scared Liu Yang. He was curious to know the size of the meteor that fell in the ce so that it was possible to create a desert as big as this one. Liu Yang also saw that there were someyers of barriers in the desert, theseyers were to detect invaders, but with the void power, Liu Yang could pass through these barriers undetected. Walking slowly through the desert, Liu Yang felt like he was weighing a few tons, that was the power of gravity in that desert, and because of that, the ce became one of the most dangerous ces in the Nine Worlds. The creatures who lived in this ck sand desert were already fit to live in this kind of terrible environment. But none of them could detect the presence of Liu Yang, what most frightened Liu Yang was the fact that each of the creatures in the ce was above level 900. This proved how dangerous it was. After walking for a few hours, Liu Yang finally arrived near the ce where was the hiding ce of the Remnants, the Pce of the Immortal Bones. Chapter 507: Explosions Chapter 507: Explosions When Liu Yang was able to see the Pce of the Immortal Bones with his own eyes, he was shocked by it, for it was much more sinister than the description of Merlinas. She had already talked about it to Liu Yang, that was for him to be prepared when he arrived, but he never imagined that the pce would be so terrible. Liu Yang was a mile away, but due to his vision, he could see the pce as if in front of him. Dozens of defensive matrices were ced around the pce, it would be extremely difficult for anyone to enter that ce, but for Liu Yang, this was like a piece of cake. Walking slowly as he used the void power, Liu Yang managed to get to the entrance of the pce undetected by the defensive arrays, after remembering the path, Liu Yang walked toward one of the secret entrances. Each corner of the pce had strange eyes the size of a ser ball guarding the ce when Liu Yang passed through one of these eyes, nothing happened, but when an insect passed, this eyes shed a light on the insect, it was destroyed. Walking to one of the walls, Liu Yang used the void power to hide his presence and energies, so when he used some skill, nothing would be detected. Using the spatial distortion, Liu Yang opened a fissure, which was the size of two footballs added together, and entered, after which, the fissure closed automatically. Nothing unusual happened. When Liu Yang entered the pce, the only things he could see was a thick fog and souls being tortured, he could not do anything to help, for it would be discovered immediately. Remembering the map, Liu Yang knew he was near the shipping array, and the ce where he needed to go was a little distant. Using the void power at its maximum and the ability to stealth, Liu Yang began to run close to the walls, as it was where he had fewer souls or anything else. The power of the Eye of God allowed Liu Yang to see anything around him without any problem. As he ran down the corridors of the pce, Liu Yang saw many members of the Remnants, but each of them was only at level 500 and rank 5, they were the torturers. Liu Yang wanted to kill these people, but he held himself because he did not have time for this at the moment. After crossing several corridors, Liu Yang arrived in front of a wooden door protected by a powerful defensive array, Liu Yang knew he could not touch the arrays or do anything in it because it alerted the Remnants. Using the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw what was on the other side of the door, he was shocked by what he saw, stones of energies, the interior was full of stones that had a lot of energy that was used to feed the great headquarters of the pce. The walls of the room were reinforced by another array of detection, he could not use the spatial distortion to enter, because inside there was a spatial distortion detector, if any of these distortions appear inside, the Remnants will find out. After some thought, Liu Yang recalled that there were times when the Remnants entered these rooms to replenish these energy stones. Liu Yang just needed to find one of the rooms that would have the stones changed and enjoy. Running back through the pce, Liu Yang saw that there were thousands of rooms used as support for the array and only a few of it was being opened to change the stones. At that moment, Liu Yang entered the room while the door was open and hid hundreds of spheres of energy inside the energy stones. And using the void power to cover up the spheres, no one could detect it inside the stones. After doing so, Liu Yang quickly left the scene and headed toward another room that was open. He did this for all the rooms that were open, Liu Yang put hundreds of energy spheres inside each stone of energies, these stones were the size of arge boulder. ... For the next few hours, Liu Yang was doing this sort of thing, entering the open rooms and hiding the spheres of energy. When he was starting to get tired, Liu Yang would leave the pce and return to the desert, for there he could rest without worrying too much. Theseings and goingssted a few weeks until ny percent of the pce rooms were filled with energy spheres. Liu Yang was just waiting for the right moment to act. A few dayster, the Nine Worlds were taken aback by hundreds of gigantic explosions that shook each of the Nine Worlds. Boooom !!!!!!! Boooom !!!!!!! Boooom !!!!!!! Boooom !!!!!!! Boooom !!!!!!! These hundreds of explosions happened in several ces, which were considered most deste of that world, it happened in each of the Nine Worlds. These ces were the hiding ces of the Remnants, Liu Yang sent clones of shadows to infiltrate these ces to destroy inside. The great ns did not know what was happening, but they imagined that the Remnants had begun their invasion and ordered the elite members to be prepared for battle. ... While the Nine Worlds were frantic because of the explosions, the Pce of the Immortal Bones was mad, the Remnants were running back and forth like crazy ants, for all the hiding ces that were scattered throughout the Nine Worlds were destroyed. "Ancestors, that''s a big problem !!!" The door to the chamber was opened and some people dressed in ck came in desperately. "I know what happened, someone exploded all our hiding ces. I imagine this was done in secret by some mysterious group. Send the orders to our spies who are in the great ns, and find out who is responsible for it. " "Ancestor, ording to the spies, there are some possible responsible for this, after analyzing some information, we havee to the conclusion that it is very likely to be one of these two, but there may also be other groups involved" "Who are these two groups?" "The Faction of the Explorers and the Yang Gate" "Tell why these two are the main suspects" "ording to the information, Liu Yang traveled to the First World, he had a meeting with the Faction of the Explorers, and in addition, ording to information in the Seventh World, a person named Van Nexus returned to the city he had helped many years ago. And this person killed many people and then spent some time with his lover before going to the First Worlds, we estimate that he is also going to the faction meeting. In rtion to the Yang Gate, the ancestors must know that we, the Remnants have great conflict with the Yang Gate, for we kill and steal the souls of many of the disciples and elders of that sect. They want to destroy us anyway. " "I see ... This information is still not enough to determine who is responsible for the destruction of all branches. There must be some traitor in the group, for we alone know that eighty percent is exploring the secret realms and this is our most fragile moment, someone must have spread this information. Find out who it was. And increase the protections of the pce, activate the protective array andpletely cover the pce " "These juniors follow the directions of the ancestors." The ck-d group left in a hurry after hearing the orders. "We do not know who you are, but one thing we know for sure, when we find you, we will make you suffer worse than death. No one can stop us " ... While the Nine Worlds were anxious about the explosions and the Remnants were on the alert about it. Liu Yang was sitting a thousand miles away from the pce, he was lying under a stone and meditating, there was a slight smile on his face. Chapter 508: Pleasure before the battle Chapter 508: Pleasure before the battle The Remnants were frantic because of the sudden explosions in their headquarters by the Nine Worlds. The Remnants activated all the defensive arrays in the Pce of the Immortal Bones because of this, and hundreds of extremely powerful defensive barriers began to surround the pce. Meanwhile, somewhere in the desert, Liu Yang was lying on a rock and watching this scene with a smile on his face, he knew this would happen because it was part of his n. Liu Yang rested for a few hours to recover from his mental fatigue. After resting for a few hours, Liu Yang just snapped his fingers. Boooom !!!! Boooom !!!! Boooom !!!! Boooom !!!! Boooom !!!! Explosions began to happen inside the Pce of the Immortal Bones after Liu Yang snapped his fingers, the energy spheres exploded one by one and this caused great damage because of the power of the primordial chaos. Liu Yang was watching the pce being destroyed by the explosions, but due to the barriers, he could not hear anything, but he could still see because of the power of the Eye of God. The Pce of the Immortal Bones turned into ruins after all the energy spheres were blown up, the defensive arrays began to be destroyed because the ces where the energy stones were destroyed. Liu Yang strategically ced the energy spheres, the sites that were closest to the center of therge array that feeds the sealed box, these ces were those that had the most energy spheres, ie the farthest ces had a hundred or two hundred spheres, the nearest ces had more than ten thousand. That was an absurd difference. Due to the destructive explosion of the power of primordial chaos, the entire pce was reduced to dust along with everything, the souls, energy stones and bodies of the Remnants, even some weaker ancestors were killed because of the explosion. "Who dares to do this with my pce???!!!!!!!!!!!" An old but agonizing voice was heard in the middle of the pce debris. This voice belonged to one of the ancestors, by his words, it showed that he was the leader. Hundreds of wooden coffins began to float along with the sealed box, each of these coffins exuding a powerful and terrifying aura. These coffins are those that are left over, for the rest have been destroyed or used of the sacrifice. The coffins began to open slowly, and an aura of death began to be felt, hundreds of thin, dry bodies appeared. If someone did not look carefully, he would think that those bodies were already dead, but there were still signs of life. Liu Yang used the power of the Eye of God to analyze each of these old dry ones, he discovered that each of them was at level 999 and rank 9, this was a group with about two hundred people. Liu Yang was not surprised by this, as he already knew it would be so, the innate talents of each of these old men were powerfulbat skills and their sses varied from all kinds. "I know you''re somewhere in the desert, show up!" The old man in the front as he held the sealed box spoke as he stared out into the desert. The other dry old men scattered and formed a circle around the leader. No one answered after a while, this left the Remnants extremely irritated. "Check the surroundings." The remnant leader ordered, as the pce was destroyed and there were no more energy crystals, the old man was forced to open the box and let the creature into his body, because the thing inside the box was still not ready, and if anything interrupted the feeding, the creature could die inside the box. After hearing the order, half of the old men began to scatter the desert in search of the person who destroyed the pce. ... While the Remnants were searching for Liu Yang, he was preparing to fight the Remnant leader. Waving his hands, his subordinates appeared, each of them was at level 999 and rank 9, after thousands of years of training inside the tower along with time arrays, this was the case of men. In the case of women, Liu Yang just needed to take them to bed and use the Dual Leveling ability to them level. Liu Yang did not have to do this, for he could have let them use the power of the tower and the time array to level, but since he was not stupid and the women wanted to do activities with him. The result was that both sides agreed to use Dual Leveling. "You need to remember that your safety is a priority, if you can not defeat your enemies, you can flee, for it would be a disgrace to lose any of you. Try the best to survive, because you still need to go back to your families, they are waiting for you. "Liu Yang said, he did not want these people to die. "Roger !!!" The group understood the words of Liu Yang, as they knew he suffered a lot to level each of them, and it would be disgraceful for Liu Yang if any of them died. In addition, many of them managed to get a family after leaving the tower, especially the women, as they became pregnant by Liu Yang. "Each one can choose an opponent, I''ll deal with the rest," Liu Yang said confidently. After his words, the men separated and went to look for their opponents, only the women stayed. The men know about the affairs between Liu Yang and the women, so they did not stay there. "My dear, do you want to y games before we go to battle?" Liu Yang asked he knew some of them were nervous because the battle was very important. "Rascal now is not the time for that ..." Despite having asked and someone answered, Liu Yang just waved his hand and space was confined with the void power along with a barrier. No energy could be felt, if someone used vision skills to look, that person would not be able to see anything. "Hehehe ..." Liu Yang justughed and pulled out a big bed, the group of hundred women had their clothes removed and Liu Yang pushed one by one and fed each one. Due to the time array, the group managed to do activities for a few months, but only a few seconds passed because Liu Yang used as much of his power as possible to calm his women. ... After the activities, the time array was removed, inside the barrier, Liu Yang was lying down while receiving his women''s service, they were really happy and calmer because of it. "My dear ones, are you calmer?" Liu Yang asked as he released his essence into the woman who was sitting on top of him. "Rascal, thank you ..." The woman in his arms said. "Rascal, we''ll do ourst service before the battle, but ... When it''s all over and we are victorious, you''ll have to feed us for a lifetime. And you also should not be bad with our children "Another woman said. "Of course I will do this, this is my duty as your man. Besides, we have not done enough yet. Hehehe" "Pervert." The women spoke at the same time. After each of the women served Liu Yang for thest time, they all dressed up and prepared for battle. Chapter 509: Tragmounth, The Ancient Demon Chapter 509: Tragmounth, The Ancient Demon Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Dozens of violent outbursts have been heard in several distant locations after Liu Yang and the women. The fight between the subordinates of Liu Yang and the Remnants began. Liu Yang just snapped his fingers after the explosions began, he was already fully recovered. A spatial distortion was opened and Liu Yang and the women wore ck clothes to avoid being recognized. The group got into the distortion. A crack appeared hundreds of meters from the Remnants group, they were surprised when they saw this scene and imagined they were the culprits. "Who are you?" The leader of the Remnants asked in a heavy voice, he was extremely angry with the destruction of the Pce of the Immortal Bones. He did not care for the branches, he could create others, but it was different for the pce since the pce was built with extremely rare and powerful creature bones. "I do not need to say something that you already know the answer to." Liu Yang said casually. "Since you do not want to talk, we have only one solution left. Attack !!!!! "The leader shouted. The old men began to charge towards Liu Yang, the women who were dressed in ck also carried. Liu Yang''s group was a bit smaller than the Remnants, they were five people less, so five members of the Remnants went towards Liu Yang while the rest began fighting against women. The leader did nothing, as he was holding the box and feed with his energy. Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Explosions began to happen when the two sides began to fight, the fights were pulled apart to avoid disrupting each other. (Elemental Guardians !!! Fire, water, earth, wind, lightning) Liu Yang shouted in his mind. Five spheres began to emerge behind Liu Yang, each had a different color representing the elements. The spheres began to take shape quickly, each bing an elementary warrior with the body made up of the elements themselves. When the Remnants saw this scene, they were shocked because they did not realize that Liu Yang could summon five powerful warriors who were at level 999. This proved that he too was extremely powerful and could control at least five elements. "Attack !!!!" Liu Yang ordered the guardians, the five guardians charged towards the five Remnants. Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Boom !!! Five explosions were heard as the two sides collided. Looking sideways, Liu Yang saw that the women were fighting and equal to equal to the Remnants. Using Divine Sense, Liu Yang also saw that the men were equally against the Remnant. This made him relieved as he could focus on the leader for the time being. "It seems like only two of us are missing." Liu Yang appeared ten feet away from the leader of the Remnants. "I''m curious to know who you are, but I have my suspicions. I can only prove it when I capture and torture you. Show up !!!!!! "The leader spoke with a hate tone as he looked at Liu Yang, this showed he was feeling an extremely great hatred for the things that Liu Yang had done. After the leader finished speaking, he waved his hand, a great tremor began to happen in the ce where the pce was. A strong ck light appeared before a magic circle appeared. When Liu Yang saw this circle, he already knew what it was, that was the leader''s final technique, Demon Convocation. ording to information from Merlinas, the leader of the Remnants had a contract with an extremely powerful and cruel demon, the name of this demon was Tragmounth, it was a 999 level creature that was extremely ancient, but was sealed by a group of people because of the atrocities itmitted. After it was found by the leader and enved, it became a ve, but the leader could not control the demon, so he could only be released at critical times. And this was a critical moment. The light of the magic circle began to shine brighter and the light gradually diminished. A strange-looking creature that looked like a centaur, but the tail is a snake, there were ck scales around the body, the head was a toad, the body was human with arms and horse body. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The demon let out a great roar as it left the magic circle. "Tragmounth, kill that person. If you can kill him, I will give you the freedom you always wanted!!!!" The leader gritted his teeth and spoke, for he suffered a great loss to enve the demon, but now he was being forced to free Tragmounth from the contract because he knew Tragmounth would not fight with it all might. The demon only looked at Liu Yang with its red eyes, a dangerous aura began to be emitted from its body. Liu Yang realized the seriousness of the situation and began to get serious. Ziiiiii !!! Lightning and thunder sprang up around the demon''s body like snakes, secondster, Tragmounth disappeared from the scene and appeared behind Liu Yang, this happened very quickly, in less than a blink of an eye. The skill name used by Tragmounth was called Lightning Teleportation, this ability allowed it to quickly reach behind its opponents. By the time it appeared, the fist was already lifted toward Liu Yang''s head. The same did not move and was hit, Liu Yang''s body exploded due to the punch, this showed how powerful the demon was. However, the leader of the Remnants and Tragmounth were not happy and the women of Liu Yang were not sad looking at this scene. For they knew he had not died. A spatial distortion arose and a person dressed in ck appeared, he was Liu Yang, the person who died was just a shadow clone. Liu Yang was testing the powers of Tragmounth, although he already knew about it powers due to the power of the Eye of God. "If you had died so easily, I would have found this strange." The Remnant leader said, he was not surprised by this scene, because if Liu Yang was powerful enough, he would not be killed so easily. "This demon may be strong, but it is not enough." Finishing his speech, Liu Yang disappeared and instantly appeared on the back of Tragmounth''s horse body, without needing to use a sword. Liu Yang his index finger and pointed to the connecting spot between the human body and the horse body. A colorless light shot from his finger and hit Tragmounth''s body, it did not scream because it felt no pain. But then, Tragmounth began to roar desperately. Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! This was because Liu Yang used the void power to make internal organs of Tragmounth melted internally, the pain he felt was agonizing. This was the difference between level 999 and 1000, although it was only one level, the difference was like heaven and earth. Looking at this scene, the leader of the Remnants never imagined Tragmounth being defeated in such a deplorable and pathetic way. In a few seconds, Tragmounth''s body was totally melted, but a strange thing happened, the leader of the Remnants could not feel the soul of Tragmounth, this proved only one thing and what he most feared. Chapter 510: The Battle Begins Chapter 510: The Battle Begins "Ahhhhhhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The leader of the Remnants felt an agonizing pain in his soul, this showed that he was right when he did not see the soul of Tragmounth. The leader realized that Liu Yang seeded in destroying Tragmoungh''s soul, even though he did not know how Liu Yang had done it, just the fact that he managed to do this kind of thing left the leader startled. "You ..." The leader spat blood several times after the pain, he saw that his status had greatly diminished. This happened because of the contract, as the master-ve contract between him and Tragmounth had a certain rule. It was that if one side had the soul destroyed, the other side would suffer a powerful reaction, in addition to the pain, one would lose thirty percent of the total statistics. This loss was something no one could bear. Liu Yang said nothing and just looked at the leader of the Remnants, he was analyzing every change in his body with the power of the Eye of God. Seconds after the leader lost his status, he began to recover again. This scene surprised Liu Yang at first, but after properly analyzing the situation, he understood what had happened. The leader of the Remnants was absorbing the thing in his body, for he had no choice. Although the creature was inside it, the thing was still sealed, but the leader removed the seal and began to absorb all the energy the thing had received over thest few million years. The leader felt as if thest few million years struggling to create the thing were worthless as everything was wasted when he began to absorb the thing. Liu Yang did not interrupt the leader, because that was what he wanted from the beginning. His n was to show great power in front of the leader to he use one of his trump card, Tragmounth, and after defeating the demon and destroying his soul to weaken the leader of the Remnants, Liu Yang hoped that the leader could absorb the thing inside the box. If that did not happen, Liu Yang would have to force the leader to do it another way. Looking at the leader who was eyes closed while absorbing the thing inside his body and soul, his status was slowly increasing due to arge amount of energy that was contained in the thing. The leader''s body began to rip because of the saturation, the body could not take any more. The thin, dry body began to rip and ck blood began toe out of the torn flesh, but at the same time, the wounds began to heal and the body began to fill. The body that was thin and dry began to gain more weight, after some time, the body of the leader was like a middle-aged adult. "Hahahaha !!!!!!!!!!" The leader began tough hysterically after his transformation when he finished fully absorbing the energy of the thing. Your powers have reached the limit of any being. Using the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that the leader had reached level 1000, but his rank was still 9, which proved he did not meet the requirements to reach rank 10. This left Liu Yang relieved, but the that frightened him was the fact that the Remnant leader had status equal to his, he understood that the amount of energy of the thing was so great that it made the leader gain an extremely powerful new body. "Hahaha ... I have to thank you for that, if you had not done it, I would not know it could be so gratifying to use the power inside the box. As a thank-you, I will kill you along with yourpanions. Hahaha ... " After finishing speaking, he disappeared from the scene and appeared in front of Liu Yang instantly, as the two were fifty yards away, walking that distance was like nothing. The leader of the Remnants created an energy sword with his hands and drilled toward Liu Yang while he created his own energy sword as well and blocked the attack. Zizizizzizi ... The sound of the two colliding energy swords was like a great storm, because of the great power of the two, the surrounding areas were destroyed in the collision. Liu Yang who was under the ck cloak was facing the leader of the Remnants, while the same faced Liu Yang. The two held the swords of energy strongly and tried to analyze the powers of each. Zizzizizi ... Zizzi... The two attacked several times against each other, but without sess, the two were defending themselves equally. The most shocked person was the leader of the Remnant, as he realized that his opponent was as strong as him. This was something he never imagined, and many thoughts about who this person was before him began to pop into his mind. "Who are you?" The leader asked after the two separated, he had a solemn look as he looked at the person who was wearing a ck cloak thatpletely covered his body. As he had no ability to see beneath his clothes, he could only specte about the person. "You do not need to know who I am, you just need to know that you will be defeated." Liu Yang did not waste his time and charged toward the leader while holding the energy sword. This time, Liu Yang increased the power used, the sword grew and turned into a heavy sword made of energy. Boom !!!!!!!!!! The leader of the Remnants also charged toward Liu Yang while increasing his power. The two collided and caused a great explosion of energy in the surroundings. Booom !!! Booom !!! Booom !!! Booom !!! Booom !!! The two began to exchange heavy blows using energy weapons. ... While Liu Yang and the leader of the Remnants were struggling heavily, in other ces he was having the other battles, the men were not wearing their ck robes, so it was easy to find out who these people were. But as these old men could not remember about these people, it was useless. The fight between Liu Yang''s subordinates and the Remnants was frantic, the two sides always attacked and did not defend themselves, because there was no time for defense, the one who distracted themselves would be the first to die. The subordinates of Liu Yang had the advantage, as they received the best items to strengthen their bodies, such as juice drops. Liu Yang had some nted trees that already had ripe fruit, so the amount of juice he had was absurd. He just let them drink and bathe in the juice to increase the power of their bodies to the maximum. However, the Remnants could not do this, as they did not have enough resources for this, they spent everything they had to keep the ancestors alive and the rest was to create the thing that was inside the box. But that was wasted after Liu Yang destroyed the pce and the leader absorbed it. Chapter 511: Trump Card Chapter 511: Trump Card The battle between Liu Yang''s women and the Remnants was also violent, as they were fighting with all powers from the beginning. The women did not hold back, for they could not afford to do so at this moment, any hesitation could lead them to death. None of them wanted to die, because their little children were waiting for them to return home, because of that, their motivation was multiplied several times. Most women were already at level 999 and rank 9, while some managed to reach level 1000 and rank 10, this was because they were able to achieve the requirements for tribtion. Because of this, women who were at level 1000 and rank 10 were able to suppress their opponents until they could do nothing, and killing them would only be a matter of time. The women took their opponents away as they did not want to disturb Liu Yang while he fought with the leader of the Remnants. They knew that this was the most important battle of their lives so far and they could not fail, otherwise they would each suffer worse than death. While the two sides were having a frantic battle, Liu Yang and the leader of the Remnants were having a fight where the two were equally level. For now, the two were using onlymon skills to attack, the terrain around them was alreadypletely destroyed. ... Because of the great amount of energy and power being emanated in the Seventh World''s desert, the great shots of the Nine Worlds began to send out spies to see where the explosions originated. The big shots knew that something was going on, after discussing it, they decided to send 900-level and 9-rank specialists to investigate the ce. A few minutes after they arrived, these specialists were shocked when they discovered that there was a group fighting the Remnants. When the images were shown to these groups, they were all shocked when they saw these images, for they never imagined that there would be a group powerful enough to fight the Remnant''s ancestors equally, and it was not just one, but hundreds of people were fighting at the same time. Some spies advanced toward where the women were fighting, they also found that there were more life-or-death struggles. This scene shocked the Nine Worlds, for they did not know which group these people belonged to. Walking a little more, the spies saw two people struggling, but the aura of these two people was totally different from the others. The specialists used their vision skills to see the leader of the Remnants, they were shocked when they discovered he was at level 1000 and rank 9, and soon thought that the other person should also be at level 1000 and rank 9, as they were fighting with equal strength. The groups that were watching this scene began to think about the background of this group. But it was different for the Xiao n, or rather, for the women of Liu Yang, the matriarch and her husband, and an imperial couple of the Song n. This group knew the men who were fighting when they saw those people, they immediately thought of Liu Yang. Only Xillia Wolf, Little Silver, Aisha, Zi Wu, and a few other women knew that Liu Yang was at level 1000 and rank 10. The others did not know, so they thought that Liu Yang could be one of the people dressed in ck fighting against some old. His women and inws could not help but be worried. ... While the Nine Worlds were watching the battle, Liu Yang and the leader of the Remnants were exchanging heavy blows of the sword. The two increased the power of their abilities as they wanted to end the battle quickly, the maic effect of the desert was making their bodies heavier with each passing second. "It''s time to end this!" Shouted the Remnant leader, he began to sew with his hands before hitting both palms together. Pahhh !!!! "Summon: Bones !!!!!" The leader of the Remnants shouted. The ce where the Pce of the Immortal Bones began to shake, the bones had been destroyed by the explosions caused by Liu Yang began to join forming a giant skeleton made of white and crystalline bones. This was thest trump card of the leader of the Remnants, the bones used in building the pce were to conjure up his final technique. "Guardians, explosion !!!!" Liu Yang shouted, then five powerful explosions were heard. Booom !!!!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!!!! These explosions happened because Liu Yang detonated the five elemental guardians who were fighting against the other five old men. Because of the explosions, the old men who were close to death died in miserable ways, no part of their bodies left. The five souls could be seen, but were sucked into something, Liu Yang knew that the leader had done so, he absorbed the souls of the five old men. Secondster, many souls began to go towards the leader of the Remnants, these souls were of the other old men who were being defeated. After the women who were at level 1000 and rank 10 defeated their opponents, the domino effect began, they helped the others to defeat the others until they were all defeated before they went to help the men. Because of this, in a few minutes, all the ancestors were defeated, now only the leader and his skeleton were on the battlefield. The souls of the old men began to go towards the giant skeleton and were absorbed, secondster, a white me began to appear in the eyes of the skeleton, this showed that it is to live. Using the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw that the skeleton was called the Skeleton of the Souls - Iplete Version and was at level 1000, he was not scared of it, because, in some futures, Merlinas had already seen this scene. But one thing that''s happening now did not happen at any other future time that Merlin had lived. What never happened before was that before the Remnant Leader took all the souls of the old men, he would have been killed by Liu Yang. But now, Liu Yang has let him take the souls and feed the skeleton with the souls. Seconds after the skeleton came to life, the leader of the Remnants waved, arge portal opened, and an absurd amount of souls began toe out and be absorbed by the skeleton. If souls were counted, it was possible to see that there were a few billion souls being absorbed. This proved that the Remnants hadmitted atrocities to collect this great amount of soul. It took only a few seconds for the giant skeleton to absorb the souls and the portal to close. The leader of the Remnants began tough in a crazy way. "Hahaha!!! I thank you for giving me the chance to reveal my final trump card, this is the work of millions of years along with the creation of the box. It is time to show the Nine Worlds the true terror of the Remnants. Hahaha "Afterughing madly, the leader of the Remnants flew up to the giant skeleton head. His body began to melt, the red liquid began to cover the body of the skeleton. Using the power of the Eye of God, Liu Yang saw new information. Skeleton of the Souls - Full Version(Loading) Chapter 512: Bizarre Trump Card Chapter 512: Bizarre Trump Card When Liu Yang looked at the status of the skeleton with the Eye of God, he saw that the statistics were scary. If it werepared to himself, Liu Yang would say that the skeleton was about fifty percent stronger than him. This information scared him, even to the experts and spectators who were watching the fight. The images of Liu Yang''s subordinates were shown to the Nine Worlds when the ancestors saw this subordinates fighting against the Remnants old men, many were frightened, for some recognized those men and knew who they were. The scariest thing was that those people were still alive, for many thought they were already dead. When this news spread through the Nine Worlds, everyone who listened was scared, for they never imagined that this would happen. The question that stood in everyone''s mind was: Who is the person who brought them to the Nine Worlds again? When everyone heard that the person who invoked the giant skeleton was the leader of the Remnants, everyone who was watching was frightened because of this, because they never imagined that anyone could fight the leader of the Remnants and get him so cornered that he had to destroy his own body and merge with the skeleton. Many began to think about the person who was struggling. But it was different for the women and inws of Liu Yang, when they saw the images showing the elemental guardians, they understood that the person who was fighting the leader was Liu Yang, since he is the only one who had the ability to summon the guardians. They began praying that Liu Yang could defeat the skeleton because if he were defeated, there would be no one in the Nine Worlds who could ovee skeleton. This was the confidence they had over Liu Yang after all these years. ... After the giant skeleton was invoked, hundreds of lights appeared behind Liu Yang, they were his subordinates and women. The moment their opponents were defeated, they returned to his side. The biggest problem of Liu Yang was not the giant skeleton, but the maic effects of the desert, because he was wasting a lot of energy to fly. "You can go back to rest, I''ll take care of it." Liu Yang said in a heavy tone, though he was relieved that no one was killed. "Roger" All turned into lights and entered the ring two rings residence of Liu Yang, he separated one for the men and the other for the women. When Liu Yang''s subordinates appeared, the images of thisrge group of experts appeared in the images being watched by the Nine Worlds. Many of them were recognized by some ancestors who fought in the war against Zac but disappeared. Some great shots wanted to go to the battlefield to find out what was going on. Those who had some special vision skills were able to see that these specialists had some kind of rtionship to the person in ck who was fighting against the leader of the Remnants. And this rtionship was not simple, as the energy lines were linking everyone to Liu Yang. ... Sometime after absorbing the body of the leader of the Remnants, the giant skeleton was beginning to transform, a dark mass began toe out of the skeleton''s head and falling on its body, before forming a ck and shiny armor and two swords appeared in its hand. The giant skeleton became a skeleton warrior who wore ck armor and held two swords. Looking at the new statistics of the giant skeleton, Liu Yang saw that it was much more powerful than before, but there was a great weakness, was that all absorbed souls were destroyed to summon the armor and strengthen the skeleton and the only one left was the fragmented soul of the person who came from the Tenth World. Due to these unexpected events, Liu Yang was extremely happy with this, as he could win this battle as quickly as possible. Thinking that it was possible to end this, Liu Yang was extremely happy because he only needed to do one thing to win this battle. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! When the giant skeleton finished its transformation, it began to walk with great but slow steps, by the desert. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang just smiled and snapped his fingers, and thousands of chains emerged and trapped the giant skeleton, but this only slowed its movement speed, because Liu Yang did not have enough power to definitively lock the skeleton. After the skeleton had its movements hampered, Liu Yang snapped his fingers again. Tack !!!! Seconds after the snap, arge portal appeared above the giant skeleton and small transparent spheres began to fall like rain on the body of the skeleton. At first, the spies did not know what those spheres of energy were, but when they carefully analyzed, they realized that the spheres were like powerful bombs made with extremely destructive energy. The power contained in the spheres was so great that it managed to scare anyone who looked at one of these spheres, however, Liu Yang did not summon only one, he summoned a few million, these spheres were like drops of water in a great storm. These spheres began to cling to the body of the skeleton as glue, the warrior skeleton turned into a great mountain of transparent balls. Looking at this scene, the Nine Worlds were shocked, for they never imagined that the person in ck had such an insane trump card. They managed to sense that there was a great deal of destructive energy that waspressed into the sphere, if only one sphere were detonated, the explosion could destroy arge city, but now there were a million or so spheres in the body of the skeleton. How big would this explosion be if all the spheres were detonated at the same time? No one knew the answer to that question. When all the spheres fell, the portal closed again, Liu Yang was looking at this scene with a happy face as it took a lot of effort and time to create these spheres. Millions of years inside the Space Chest of Infinite Time to be more exact. Liu Yang felt a little loss when he saw that he would blow it all at once. But he had no choice, that was the only way he had to beat the skeleton, otherwise, it would be impossible to win. The giant skeleton had twice his strength, this was insane, even if all the ancestors of all ns and sects, and members subordinates came together, it would still be impossible to defeat the skeleton. For its defenses were so high that it was almost impossible to break and cause damage. Thus, Liu Yang did not hold back and used his most powerful and bizarre trump card. Tack !!!! With a snap of his fingers, the explosions began. Boom !!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!!! Chapter 513: The Disaster Continues Chapter 513: The Disaster Continues After snapping his fingers, the energy spheres began to explode one by one. The scene seemed to be the end of the world, for the power contained in the spheres was so great that at every explosion, the desert was shaken as if an earthquake were happening. Liu Yang had already moved away like all the spies who were nearby, no one had the courage to stand near the explosions. As the explosions happen, Liu Yang stayed away from watching the HP of the giant skeleton fall slowly with each explosion. The skeleton had no healing ability or anything, it only had attacking abilities, so the skeleton could only try to move while its body was exploded. 100% ... 99% ... 98% ... 97% ... The HP of the skeleton was slowly diminishing every minute, it showed how strong the giant skeleton was, the amount of HP, physical defense and magic it had was absurd. This scene was being seen by the Nine Worlds, many were frightened by the resistance of the giant skeleton while others were frightened by the power of the spheres of energy. Some could not even decide which was the most terrible, whether it was the giant skeleton because of its resistance or whether it was the energy spheres because of itsrge amount of destructive energy. ... Roar !!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!! Whenever an explosion urred, the skeleton roared madly because of the damage done. Liu Yang and the spies just waited while they watched this scene from afar, as none of them wanted to approach. The group that was in ce and the Nine Worlds were watching the giant skeleton being exploded slowly while there was nothing it could do to fight back. Even with this great power, the giant skeleton had no way to defense, for it was not a person who was attacking it, but rather the energy spheres that were glued to its body. ... The energy spheres were exploding for hours at a time when ny percent of the energy spheres exploded, the giant skeleton crashed to the ground like a broken tower. Booom !!!!!!!!!!!!! The impact caused a lot of sand to be raised and a gigantic hole was made in the desert, but the explosions were still going on and on. Liu Yang had a reason to do this, he needed to weaken the soul of the person who came from the Tenth World, even if it was something painful, he still had to do it, because it would be easier for him to totally refine that soul and finally, the soul to rest in peace. The other ten percent continued to explode in the body of the skeleton, but this time, it was the inside of the skeleton that was being blown up. Liu Yang had already detonated the spheres that were on the outside, was now subtracting the spheres from the inside and a few hundred from the outside. Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! The body of the giant skeleton began to convulse because of the explosions, the specialists who were on site and the people of the Nine Worlds were watching this scene with blood in their eyes due to the great loss they were seeing. For the bones of the giant skeleton was something very rare and precious, if these bones were given to some cksmith, it was possible to create extremely powerful equipment. But now, every part of the body of the skeleton was being detonated, many were not able to see it. The experts wanted to move forward and stop Liu Yang, but they knew it was impossible because they feared he still had more energy spheres. These experts were afraid of this because they did not want to die unnecessarily, but when they looked at the body of the skeleton being broken to the point of having nothing left, their hearts were bleeding. "Unknown follow, could you stop these explosions? The body of this skeleton is very rare and precious, and what you are doing is a great waste !!! "One of the experts shouted, he did not speak rude words, as he feared to offend the other side. Liu Yang pretended not to hear the old man''s words and continued to watch the giant skeleton, this arrogant attitude of Liu Yang aroused the anger of the experts who were watching the scene. He was highly respected people in his ns and in the Nine Worlds, but now, an unknown person did not even consider his words. How could he not be angry? But none of them said anything and could only look at this scene since no one had the courage to challenge Liu Yang. The group knew that Liu Yang fought a great battle against the leader of the Remnants and then opened the portal to release these spheres of energy. Although they knew he was a little weak, they did not have the courage to fight someone whose power was unknown, especially after seeing his powers and the powers of his subordinates. These two motives kept the group away. Booom !!!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!!! ... After some time, thest explosion happened, the skeleton no longer existed, what existed was only a gigantic hole in the desert and much dust. Liu Yang went to the scene before the explosions were over, as he would capture the remaining soul. Using a refined jade bottle of high quality and enhanced with his energy, the soul was sucked into the bottle, after doing so, Liu Yang disappeared from the spot. Seconds after Liu Yang left, the spies arrived in the gigantic crater, but they could only look at that empty, dusty spot with their hearts bleeding as they had no tears to cry on. After investigating the ce, they discovered that the person in ck was gone and there was nothing left. The group could only sigh before they left, those who were able to watch the images of this confrontation finally sighed with relief, for the Remnants were finally defeated, the happiest were those great ns that had conflicts with the Remnants because finally, they could breathe the willter of so many years of anxiety. In spite of this happiness, in many great ns and sects, they had members who had abilities to predict the future yet said the same thing: In a few years there will be a great disaster. These words frightened these groups, for they imagined that after the leader of the Remnants was defeated, all would end, but it seemed that they were wrong. But what disaster would that be? That was the thinking of these influential groups. ... After Liu Yang captured the soul of the person who came from the Tenth World, he left the desert using spatial distortion, for he was already very weak and mentally exhausted. To keep flying for so long while enduring the power of gravity that was hundreds of timesrger than normal for several hours was a very tiring thing. The location that Liu Yang was was outside the Maic Desert, after arriving, he dug a hole in the ground and entered before covering again. Liu Yang wanted to take some time to rest before making his next move. Chapter 514: Returning to the Ninth World Chapter 514: Returning to the Ninth World While Liu Yang was resting inside a cave built within the sands in some Seventh World desert. The Nine Worlds was frantic because of the things they had seen a few moments ago. A simple question appeared in their minds: Who are those people? And which group do they belong to? But one thing many knew, was that men who were not wearing the ck cloaks that covered their bodies were ancestors of many ns and sects that had disappeared during the great war against Zac. The sudden appearance of these people raised many suspicions about the unknown group. Some began to think that these people were from the Explorers'' Faction, as they imagined that Liu Yang achieved something when he entered the box on the first level of the tenth secret realm. Many believed in this theory, as it was the only way to exin the sudden appearance of these ancient characters that disappeared during the war against Zac. While other groups were thinking it might belong to another mysterious group that also got something in the tenth secret realm, but on the other levels, as there were two more special chests in those ces. Thus, many thought that in those chests were the ancestors arrested, many also believed in this theory. But all this was just theory, they would only be able to find out the truth if they asked Liu Yang, but he would never talk about it. For it would bring a big problem for him. Thus, the inws of Liu Yang who were the parents of his brides tried to summon him, they asked the parents of Xiao Xi and Song Hanying for this. But the four said that Liu Yang was absent at an important meeting of the Explorers Faction in the First World and would onlye back after a month. This response aroused the suspicions of many people, but as these words were true, they imagined that Liu Yang had said so to his inws. For it was no lie what Liu Yang''s inws said, but neither was it true since the four knew where Liu Yang was. ... While the Nine Worlds were frantic over the Remnants'' defeat, the influential groups were still anxious, for they did not know what kind of disaster would happen. The leader and the ancestors of the Remnants were all killed, at least those in hiding. Many began to think that this disaster would be caused by the ancestors who were inside the pyramid because it was the only ce they could think that there would be someone from the Remnants. No one imagined that the Remnants still had arge army hidden in many secret realms and that they were only waiting for the orders. ... While the Nine Worlds were worried about the new threat or old threat. The Remnants within the secret realms werepletely furious over things that happened. After the Pce of the Immortal Bones was destroyed, they received the message sometimeter. When they heard the news each group within the secret realms wanted to immediately release the creatures so they could destroy the Nine Worlds as quickly as possible. But it was a pity that the time was right, they still had to wait for thest group. Even though the mightiest members were dead and the Remnants had lost everything, there were still hundreds of thousands of members within the secret realms waiting. These groups decided to fight to the death after the creatures were released since there was nothing else they could do, it was better to die in battle than to be tortured and suffer a fate worse than death. So the Remnants waited another two years before they could finally release many extremely powerful and dangerous beings back in the Nine Worlds. While they waited, the Remnants were doing their utmost to level within the secret realm, as they received the message by saying that their opponents were extremely powerful and that they were able to fight their leaders and ancestors as equals. This caused many to begin leveling to have a greater chance of fighting. Liu Yang did not know that destroying the Remnants foundation would create something extremely dangerous for the Nine Worlds, but not for him. ... While each side was making its preparations, one side was trying to figure out why the crisis was not over yet, while the other was trying its best to increase the misery that the crisis could cause. After a few hours of rest, Liu Yang finally recovered to his peak again. Taking off the bottle, Liu Yang saw that the ball of light was bing more and more transparent and continued to decrease more and more, this proved that the soul was almost disappearing. Liu Yang opened the bottle, but he isted the soul so it would not escape. "Hello" Liu Yang spoke in English since it was the most usednguage in the Tenth World. "You ... You ... You are like me ..." The female voice of the soul was very weak because of the things that happened to it, the soul had only a few energies. "Yes, I am like you, someone who has been reborn but still retains our own memories. To tell you the truth, to many like us, but everyone is gone with the passage of time, I estimate there is a pattern for this kind of thing to happen "Liu Yang spoke after hearing the voice of surprise of the soul. "I ... I see ... If you are like me ... You could do me a favor ... Before I die, I want to visit a certain ce ..." The voice contained anxiety and sadness. "If it is within my reach, I can help you, otherwise it will be difficult" "Do not worry, the ce I want to go to is where I was born, I want to build a tomb for the parents. When the city I lived in was invaded and destroyed by wild animals, many of us died in tragic ways. Then this group of vile people came, but they did nothing and just watched things happen before they took our souls. At that time, I was just a child that could not do anything, I was captured along with my parents and the n. Despite being tortured for millions of years, I never understood the fact that I did not disappear like the other souls, I only understood this after seeing the situation thousands of times, I understood that my soul was much more powerful than the others. I have seen the souls of my family members being refined in energy to feed the Remnants and the creature they were trying to create. This generated a great hatred within me because if I was strong enough, I could have avoided it. But now, the Remnants are already dead and I have no more reason to live, moreover, my soul is already very weak after millions of years being tortured and added to your attacks, I can finally rest in peace. If there is an opportunity for rebirth again, I would like to thank you personally. " "You do not have to do this, I did not do this to receive thanks or anything. I did it because it was necessary, otherwise, my wives and children could be in danger. " "I really envy your wives, as a woman who has lived two lives, I have not yet married or even lost my virginity before I die. Friend of another world, if someday I can be reborn again and you too, I would like to be your wife ... "Finishing the speech, the soul lost some of its brilliance. It showed that it was already in itsst moments. "Hey ... You still have not told me where your hometown is?" "Ninth World, Southern Continent, City of the Heavenly Lake" After finishing speaking, the soul was quiet again. Liu Yang put the soul back into the bottle and prepared to leave, he would go to the Ninth World before returning to the Xiao n, since that was where his women were. Chapter 515: City of the Heavenly Lake Chapter 515: City of the Heavenly Lake After leaving the desert, Liu Yang sent a message to his women saying that he had something important to do and would send a shadow clone to talk to his inws. Hearing the message from Liu Yang, his women and inws were relieved, realizing that he was well, but what made everyone curious was what Liu Yang had. A few days after the message was sent, Liu Yang''s shadow clone arrived in the Xiao n, he asked the two couples to search for information about a city called the City of the Heavenly Lakes. The four epted this request and sent the order to their ns to seek information about the city. Liu Yang also asked Hellen''s teacher to seek information. ... While the groups were searching for information about the City of the Heavenly Lake, Liu Yang was traveling through the Ninth World, he was already in the Southern Continent, but he did not know where the soul was born. So he could only wait for the information. Currently, Liu Yang was inside a luxurious hotel belonging to the Xiao n, he was doing activities with the women who came with him. That was kind of a reward for them because of the hard work. The men who came with Liu Yang were sent back when his shadow clone went to the Xiao n, they went back to the tower and were having fun with their wives and children. Liu Yang and women did activities for several years, this showed that women were picky about their rewards for hard work. Liu Yang did not care about it and set up the time array, so only a few hours passed outside the array and many years passed within the array. The group indulged in carnal pleasures like wild beasts in heat, each time a woman was being prated and moans of sensual pleasures were heard. To increase the perversion, Liu Yang used his clones of shadows, the amount of Liu Yangs in ce were twice as many women, that is, there were always two Liu Yang doing an activity with one of the women. There were times that there were even three or four Liu Yangs doing activities at the same time with the woman. The women were already used to doing this as a group, so they were not ashamed when Liu Yang did this, in addition, the women also caressed each other, and the main culprit behind this was Shylia, she liked to do activities with other women when Liu Yang did not do with her. Because of this, many women inside the tower were tested by Shylia, Liu Yang did not care about this since Shylia was also his woman. This kind of perverted thing increased pleasure at the time of the activities. ... Some after the group had finished their activities, they slept inside the ring of Liu Yang, only two women stayed in bed with him, one was Shylia, the subus, and the other was Nerisha, the supreme empress of the dryads. The three of them were hugging each other, it was on the right and the other on the left, the two women were asleep while Liu Yang was staring at the ceiling. He had received messages with information about the City of the Heavenly Lake. ording to the information the three groups achieved, the City of the Heavenly Lake was at the southernmost tip of the southern continent, the climate at the site was pleasant, and was visited by tourists who enjoyed the scenery. The group that controlled the region was the Xiao n and the Mercantile Alliance, the matriarch sent a message to the head of the city saying that an important person would appear to pay a visit and that they were already waiting for the arrival of Liu Yang. After thanking for the information, Liu Yang pushed the women again, they left the ring after discovering that Liu Yang was already leaving. A few more years of activities within the time array was made. ... Some hourster Liu Yang followed the information and arrived in the City of the Heavenly Lake in a few minutes using spatial distortion. When he arrived, the image he saw could only be described in one word: Incredible. The town was totally festive, people paced as they ate and drank, food stalls were on the streets. The scene was like a big festival in the Tenth World, Liu Yang imagined that this city is that way because someone like him did something that marked the city. As Liu Yang was wearing a ck cloak, he attracted people''s attention because he was the only one wearing a ck cloak, the others were wearing light and colorful clothes. A few minutes after Liu Yang appeared in the center of town, a group of guards arrived, each of them wearing shiny armor. This scene attracted the attention of many people on the scene, and many conversations began to arise because of it. "I apologize for the inconvenience, but you need to remove the hood and show your face. This is aw of the city. "The leader of the guards spoke in a courteous tone, for it was very rare for people like Liu Yang to appear, people who were wearing ck cloaks that covered their bodies. "I apologize for this, but I have my reasons for wearing this ck cloak, what''s more, you should send a message to the chief of the city. Tell him that the person he was waiting arrived."Liu Yang said in a casual tone. People were frightened when they heard Liu Yang''s words, they did not imagine he would say such a thing. Some thought it was a lie, while others thought it was true. The leader of the guards understood some things and picked up amunication device, he spoke a few things before receiving the answer. The guard was not surprised by the answer, as he had already been warned a few hours before a very special guest would appear in the city. "I apologize for myck of hospitality, dear guest, the town chief is in his mansion waiting" The guard bent and gestured for Liu Yang to follow the group. "I thank you for the help." Liu Yang thanked him and walked behind the guards. ... As they watched Liu Yang''s back, the news on the subject began to spread like wildfire across the city. An unknown person was being treated like a special guest of the lord of the city. This showed that the person dressed in ck had a high status, but who was he? That was the question nobody knew. Chapter 516: Information Chapter 516: Information The mansion of the governor of the City of the Heavenly Lake wasrge and majestic, there were many ponds with carp and a small forest with wild animals. Many guards were pacing back and forth while the maids were carrying items. Liu Yang followed the guards to the main hall, there were two people in the room who were wearing clothes of maids and butlers, at the end of the queue was a group wearing high-quality fine clothes. They were the governor of the city and his family. "Nice to meet you, my name is Tang Ling, this is my wife Teng Guo, and this is my son, Tang Guanting and my daughter, Tang Xinha. I apologize for not having time to pick you up because we did not know when you would arrive. "The governor introduced himself and his family. "Do not worry about that, I asked the matriarch to warn in a hurry, so it''s normal for that to happen. And nice to meet you, my name is Zhen Mu, I presume the matriarch of the Xiao n has spoken about me, right? "Liu Yang used another false name, as he did not want to attract unnecessary attention. When he introduced himself, Liu Yang removed his hood and an ordinary face was shown, he disguised himself again as a young man. "Yes, the matriarch has already informed us beforehand about the matter, she asked us to help you with some important matters, but she did not tell us what it would be" Tang Ling was in doubt about what Liu Yang wanted. "Mr. Teng, what I want is simple, I''m wanting information about the city. All possible information about the City of the Heavenly Lake, I want any kind of information, whether or not it is relevant "Liu Yang spoke with a solemn tone. "Mr. Zhen, this request is a bit sudden. I will need some time to get this information together, I hope Mr. Zhen does not mind. "The group did not know why Liu Yang was wanting this information, but how it was asked of someone the matriarch considered a great guest. Tang Ling did not dare despise the request. "I thank you for the help." Liu Yang thanked him, he knew it would take a while for the governor to get the information he wanted. "Mr. Zhen, while you wait, you can tour the city, I guarantee you will find it interesting. If Mr. Zhen, you want, I can ask someone to apany you " "I hope you to forgive me, but I will refuse this offer. My wife is waiting for me in the city, I came with her to the city to settle some matters. I apologize for this " "I apologize for my suggestion, Mr. Zhen, I hope you have fun, I think in four hours the information wille. So during that time, I hope you enjoy your stay in the city " "I''ll enjoy it, I''m saying goodbye." Liu Yang joined hands with the group and disappeared using the space distortion. After Liu Yang left the room, only the governor and his family remained. "Darling, what do you think he should do with this information?" Teng Guo spoke in a curious voice. "Honey, I do not know, but the matriarch has said that he is a trustworthy person and that there would be no problem in listening to his orders. As the matriarch said this, there should be no problem in giving the information to him, since it is not anyone who is praised by the matriarch "Tang Ling spoke with an honest tone, although not knowing the purpose of Liu Yang, he trusted in the matriarch, for she never wrong in her judgment. "Darling, shall we send someone to watch over him and his wife?" The woman asked as it would be a big problem for the city if anyone tried to make trouble for Liu Yang since he was in town at the request of the matriarch. And since the matriarch was the person who helped Tang Ling to the position of governor, Tang Ling had to do his best to please the person sent by the matriarch. "Yes, we''d better do that, if his wife is someone who attracts the attention of men, it will be a big problem for us and these young masters" "All right, children, you can go back now, but remember not to offend this person named Zhen Mu, he must be someone who has an extraordinary background for the matriarch to consider as a special guest" "Yes, we heard the orders." The two young people left the room, leaving only the governor and his wife. "Honey, what are you going to do now?" "I''ll ask the library members to give me all the information avable in the city, as that is what Zhen Mu wants. Although there is nothing special about the city, other than thendscapes, I am curious to know what he is looking for " "I think he should be looking for something that has happened in the city since he is looking for old information" "I think so too, but let''s stop thinking about it because it''s not our job." The couple finished talking and left the room together. ... While the governor was going to the central library of the city, Liu Yang was walking through the city while looking at the stores and food stalls. He began to remember the summer festivals in the Tenth World, there was even food typical of this type of asion. As Liu Yang would stay in the city for some time, he decided to rent a room in some luxurious hotel as he had therger rooms, he wanted to do activities with his women while enjoying theke view. Thergest hotel in the city belonged to the Heavenly Pce, at first Liu Yang did not intend to show any of his women, as it might attract much attention, but after seeing he would be served by some maid, Liu Yang changed his mind. Liu Yang wanted to get Shylia out of her Dwelling Ring, but before he took her out, he saw her was doing activities with other women, that shocked him, even though, he knew she was doing this sort of thing with other women. Liu Yang had never seen this before, this was the first time he had seen Shylia prating other women with her tail. Because of this, Liu Yang decided to take another woman from within the dwelling ring, he took out Lenna, the princess of the race of dark elves, but she was in disguise. Before leaving the dwelling ring, Liu Yang asked Lenna to wear a camouge spell to change her skin tone and hide her pointy ears. Liu Yang also helped her to disguise herself with his magic, he changed her race to human because Lenna did not have the wings on her back like the race of fairies. After leaving the chest, Lenna managed to grow and became beautiful and elegant, her current appearance was as Aisha''s, pure and graceful, unlike Aisha who had a greenish skin with two horns on her head, Lenna had darker skin with pointy ears. Despite these small differences, they were beautiful for their rights. Over the years, Lenna missed Liu Yang, for he was always with his wives, even his shadow clones. So, Lenna asked her parents so that they could call for him, at that time, she had grown up and her age was twenty. Her parents knew that they could not avoid this situation and they heeded the request of their precious daughter, they knew that she became like a little girl in love with the man who saved her. The couple was really grateful to Liu Yang for the things he did inside the chest, if it was not for him, the couple could never have found their precious daughter again or even have the opportunity to see the real world again. The couple thinking he might be a good son-inw after hearing the words of their precious daughter. A few days after Liu Yang was called, Lenna was extremely happy when she saw Liu Yang, as the two were separated for several years, she could not contain her passionate gaze. After a brief conversation with Lenna''s parents, Liu Yang was left alone with her. As dark elves were more open in their rtionships, women were more active than men, so Lenna took the initiative to seduce Liu Yang, she learned these things from her mother. Despite being ashamed, Lenna did her best, and Liu Yang did her best to satisfy her in bed when the two did the activities. Chapter 517: Toad wanting to eat swan meat Chapter 517: Toad wanting to eat swan meat Liu Yang left the city using the spatial distortion and then returned with Lenna, the other women were jealous of her because of this because Lenna had the opportunity to have a date with Liu Yang as a couple. The women inside the dwelling ring decided to punish Liu Yang in bed because of this, they would make him drop hisst drop of essence on them. When the two returned to the city, Lenna was drawing enough attention from the people around, since she was extremely beautiful, despite having changed some characteristics of her race, she still retained its beauty. Because of this, she attracted much attention, but inparison to Liu Yang, he was like a toad wanting to eat swan meat. The two were totally different in appearance. The couple was walking hand in hand while walking through the city, both attracted a lot of attention from the people around, especially Lenna, many young masters of influential ns had res of desire as they looked at her. But when they looked at the poor appearance of Liu Yang, they imagined that he was someone who came from amon background, but his wife was beautiful. Some of these young masters ordered the two to be captured, but before this kind of thing happened, these groups were stopped by the guards around. For they were given the directmand of the governor to watch over the couple and not to let anything happen to them. The young masters were angered by the interruption of the guards, but when they discovered that it was the governor''s order and that the couple was a special guest of the governor at the request of the matriarch. These young masters were pale with fear because of this, for someone to be considered important by the matriarch, this person should be a great status that was much greater than anyone in the city. These young masters were thanking the guards internally for they prevented them from doing something that could bring a great tragedy to their own ns and sects. But that does not mean that these young masters would not want other people to be harmed. Some took pictures of Lenna and sent it to other young masters in the city, for they wanted the other young master to be attracted by her beauty. This n worked, anyone who saw the photo of Lenna would be attracted by her, many began to go to the ce where Liu Yang was, the Heavenly Pce. After Liu Yang arrived at the hotel, he asked for thergest and most expensive room, the attendants did not try to seduce Liu Yang as they realized that they were far inferior to the woman next to him. The attendants just handed the room key and Liu Yang left after paying. Sometimeter, a group of men appeared in the room asking about the room that Liu Yang picked up, the attendants understood what was happening and just spoke the room number, because it would be a big problem for them if they did not speak. Liu Yang and Lenna were already rolling on the bed while they were kissing passionately when the group appeared in front of the room. They could not feel what was going on inside because of the barrier that Liu Yang put in, but they were imagining that the two were doing activities. The moment they were about to break open the door, one thing happened, a spatial distortion appeared beside them and it all sucked. A distortion appeared outside the city and mutted bodies appeared before they caught fire and turned to ashes, these bodies belonged to the group that tried to invade the room. Liu Yang killed them. ... While Liu Yang was being punished by the women who left the ring dwelling, the young masters were waiting for the news of their subordinates, but these messages never arrived. This frightened them, for they did not know what had happened. Sometimeter, these young masters received information that the couple was a great guest of the matriarch and that they were in town to have fun. These words were like a bomb in the ears of these young masters, what made them angrier was that the people who sent the photos to them had already been warned before. The young masters realized that they were deceived and that they lost many subordinates because of this. They began to direct this anger to the young masters who deceived them, for they could not be angry with Liu Yang and Lenna, for their status as mountains to them. Thus, they could only direct anger to those who were on the same level as them. ... A few hourster, Liu Yang received the message from the governor, he already had information about the city. Liu Yang just needed to go to the mansion, he replied that he would appear in a few minutes. But those minutes were like years for Liu Yang. Because of the time array, Liu Yang and women have been doing activities for a few years. He was punished for the most enjoyable ways possible since Shylia taught women a lot of perverted things. ... Sometimeter, Liu Yang and Lenna appeared in the governor''s mansion, they used spatial distortion. When the governor''s family saw Lenna, they were shocked by her beauty, especially his son, Tang Guanting, this was the first time he saw a woman as beautiful as Lenna, he felt that his soul had left his body. But he could only keep that feeling of envy and jealousy in his heart, for Lenna already belonged to another man. After handing the parchment containing the information to Liu Yang, Liu Yang said goodbye and said he would talk to the matriarch about good hospitality. The governor and his family were happy about this, for they could remain in the office of the city for a little longer. Liu Yang returned to the hotel, he asked Lenna to enter the ring, she served him with her mouth before that. Opening the parchment, Liu Yang saw that the information was about the city since its construction to tens of millions of years ago. Leafing to the part where the wild beasts invaded, Liu Yang began to read carefully from that point. ording to the information, someone attracted the tide of beasts to the city in order to take the souls of all. Liu Yang imagined that the Remnants had done so. The name of each of the inhabitants was recorded on the parchment, and beside it was the word "Dead", this showed that the person died during the invasion. After Liu Yang finished reading the parchment, he took the bottle that had the soul. "Little girl, could you tell me your name and where did you live?" "My name is Jin Jia, I lived in the closest part of theke, the ce was out of city" When Liu Yang heard that name, he confirmed it was on the parchment and had the dead word on the side. Liu Yang used spatial distortion and appeared in front of theke, in the ce there were many people ying. Chapter 518: Farewell Chapter 518: Farewell Looking at theke, Liu Yang marveled at thendscape he was seeing, the ce was quiet and calm. When the young woman''s soul saw this familiar scenery, she was thrilled, for she never imagined she could see this crystal clearke again. Liu Yang put the bottle on his neck so that the soul could see things around. "Liu Yang, could you take me to the forest on the other side of thiske?" The voice of the soul echoed in Liu Yang''s mind "Fine." Liu Yang used spatial distortion and appeared in the forest across theke. There were not many people in the ce because the ce was just to make camp to look at the stars in the sky. "Liu Yang, walk a little further into the forest, there is where I was born and raised. But I do not know if there is anything yet since millions of years have passed. "The tone of the soul''s voice seemed mncholy when she said it. Liu Yang walked slowly through the forest, using the Divine Sense and the Eye of God, he could see everything around, things within a radius of fifty thousand kilometers were in his sight. After walking a bit, Liu Yang stopped at a certain location, ording to the information he received from the governor, millions of years ago, there was a small life in the ce that was destroyed by an invasion of wild beasts. Liu Yang imagined that this would be where Jin Jia lived. "Liu Yang, can you check to see if there''s any graves nearby or anything?" Although she knew there would be nothing, Jin Jia even tried a little. "I apologize, but there is nothing in the ce. But that does not mean we can not build a memorable tomb. "When Liu Yang finished speaking, he cut arge stone and made a tombstone, he ced it under arge tree. Liu Yang began to write the names of each of the vigers who died during the invasion of the wild beasts. When it ended, Jin Jia''s soul came out of the bottle, its appearance was much clearer than before, it showed that the soul was already about to dispel. The soul of Jin Jia prayed before speaking. "Liu Yang, thank you for granting me myst wish, as I said before if there is a chance of rebirth again, I hope to be your wife. Even if our memories are erased, I hope I can remember you, the only otherworldly person I''ve met, even though our meeting was not one of the best, I was happy during those hours we spent together. " The soul was getting mncholy and unstable. "Liu Yang, I hope you do not forget me ..." Before the voice could finish speaking, she began to disappear, but before that, the soul crashed into Liu Yang''s cheek, it seemed Jin Jia gave a kiss on his cheek. "Jin Jia, the otherworldly girl I met, I promise I will never forget you while I live" Liu Yang swore aloud, the soul shone for a moment before disappearingpletely. Two tears fell from Liu Yang''s eyes after the farewell, he stood in the same ce for some time before praying in front of the tomb. After that, Liu Yang used the spatial distortion and left the forest, he returned to the city to bid farewell to the governor before returning to the Xiao n in the Second World. ... The time went by slowly ... After Liu Yang returned to the Xiao n, he was weed by his women, children, inws, and maids. Everyone was worried about Liu Yang and asked if anything had happened to him, after many exnations, Liu Yang convinced them that everything was fine. Liu Yang called his inws to talk, as the four already knew about the battle affairs, they just heard what Liu Yang had to say. After talking about some things, Liu Yang warned that the Remnants have not yet been defeated and that the Xiao n, Song n, and their allies should prepare forbat. He also warned that he would not fight for the next few years because he was very tired, his inws understood that it would be unfair to let Liu Yang fight again, so they decided to train the members of their ns so they can fight in the final battle. Finishing off talking to his inws, Liu Yang went to the courtyard of Xiao Xi because he was already missing his women and children. The first thing he did after arriving on the courtyard was to y with his children until dusk, he ys with his children and grandchildren. When the night came, that was the time for the adults to have fun, after setting the time array, Liu Yang was pushed by the women, they asked him to stand still without moving while they did her services, that was the reward of Liu Yang because he worked hard. The first group to do the activities were the group of official wives and concubines, then the brides and finally the maids. Because of the time together, the wives, concubines, and maids did not mind doing everything together. But it was different for the brides, although they were together for some time, they never did activities with the wives'' group, so the brides were embarrassed when they saw the scene where the wives kissed the maids, the maids using the tongue and hands to caress the intimate parts of each other. This was the first time these women experienced this kind of thing. One thing they all agreed on, that was the secret of everyone''s marriage, only Liu Yang and the women inside the room might know that this kind of thing happened when therge group did activities. ... After that day, Liu Yang spent the next two years ying and teaching children and grandchildren about the values of life and human dignity. For he did not want them to be arrogant young masters who were garbage. Many of Liu Yang''s eldest sons married some n youngsters of little influence, it did not bother him, for the happiness of his children was more important. His three oldest daughters were already the age of getting married, but they preferred to keep ying rather than tidy up a family, for they still want to enjoy life. As time went by, Xiao Xi''s courtyard was getting full because of the number of people, so Liu Yang asked for a spot for the matriarch to build a home for him and his family. The matriarch did not care about this, and epted the request, as the territory of the Xiao n was extremelyrge, there were many unused ces in the territory. The matriarch gave Liu Yang enough territory to build a grand pce. Building the housested a few months before beingpleted, Liu Yang personally built his home while using the building skills he learned from Lu Mei many years ago. Those skills that were standing on his skills page were finally used for the first time. Chapter 519: Calm before the storm Chapter 519: Calm before the storm After a few months of construction, Liu Yang finally finished his house, or rather, the pce. Liu Yang''s pce was divided into several parts, a ce for him, his wives, his children, maids, and guards to live, small gardens,kes, several small ygrounds for children to y, and a ce for wild beasts walking. During construction, Liu Yang put a great barrier so that no one could see what he was doing, he wanted to surprise his women and children. Liu Yang created his pce ording to his wishes and had some design of the Tenth World. After the building was finally finished, Liu Yang removed the barrier and showed the world his creation. Everyone was surprised when they saw the pce, for it looked nothing like an ordinary pce, for there were many ces connected and a single courtyard. The main pce was in the middle of the grounds and looked like an old castle, while in the others in the four directions there was a ce for the guards to live, around the main pce, there were forests for wild beasts to run, and small parks with toys for the children stood in front of the main entrance. Liu Yang''s room was thergest of them and upied half a floor, the rest of the floor was the rooms of his maids and brides since the wives and concubines always slept with him. The children''s bedrooms were downstairs and they also had rooms for the women to sleep if they wanted to stay with the kids. The ce where the guards were to stay was also a small condominium with several apartments, five hundred in total. As there were four condominiums, there were a total of two thousand apartments. These ces would be inhabited by Liu Yang''s subordinates. Liu Yang''s inws marveled at this scene because they never thought he could build something like that. The happiest people were the children, as they were running around and ying on the toys like a slide, pogo stick, trampoline and inside other children''s toys that Liu Yang had yed as a child in the Tenth Worlds. At the farther forward spot was a small amusement park with a ferris wheel, carousel, and other fun things to y within the family, there was even a pond to raise fish. The ce the matriarch gave to Liu Yang was one of the best of the Xiao n, but it was vague because nobody wanted this kind of ce to live, some already had that kind of ce, so it was put aside until Liu Yang received this ce to build his house. Therge group of people visited each part of the house, they were amazed when they saw the interior, each part was well built and there were even training rooms, kitchens, swimming pools, and many other things. Some inws of Liu Yang asked him to build a house of these too for them, the material for the building would be provided and Liu Yang just needed to build. Liu Yang agreed to do this, but he would only do it after some time because he wanted to rx in his new home. As the children yed, Liu Yang started cooking in his new kitchen, he made all the dishes possible. Therge dining room was filled with tables and chairs, a strong and tasty smell could be felt. Liu Yang created made hundreds of dishes and divided for his wives, children, maids, and inws. The mealsted a few hours, but none of themined, for it was the most delicious thing they had ever eaten in their entire life. But it was a shame that Xillia Wolf''s group could not appear because it would cause a lot of problems, so Liu Yang sent a shadow clone to the tower, the shadow clone cooked in the kitchen on the tenth floor. ... Time went by slowly, Liu Yang enjoyed these two years along with his family, he always woke up early to make him breakfast, after that he would y with his children and grandchildren in the small parks while the women were still asleep. When the women woke up, he served breakfast before returning to y with the children. Sometimes, Liu Yang could not wake up early, so the maids who cooked in those days, and when he woke up, he received the service in the bed of his women. From time to time his inws and grandparents came to visit the children and his wives, they talked and yed together. This was the peaceful life that Liu Yang had always dreamed of. In the morning he yed with the kids until sundown, and at night, he did activities with the women, but this was separated into two groups, the first group being Xiao Xi, Xillia Wolf''s second group. To improve efficiency, Liu Yang used shadow clones and sometimes the time array. ... The two years that passed were the most rxing for Liu Yang and his women, they did not have to think about fights or things rted to it, they just had to enjoy themselves, although they did not go out much because of certain things, the fun in the room was all they needed. Liu Yang promised that after it was over, they would have a great marriage to show the world that they were his wives. These words made the women extremely happy, especially the Xiao Xi and Xillia Wolf group because they had not yet had a true wedding, despite being together for so many years and already had children. The women had a dream of getting married someday, but because of the things that happened, they never talked about it. This was always something they hadints about, but now, Liu Yang pronounced on it, they were extremely happy, and he was rewarded with their best techniques in bed. ... The two years have finally passed ... When that time came, the skies of the Nine Worlds darkened again, but this time it was not the sr eclipse but a major ckout. The light of the sun and the moon were blocked by an extremely powerful spell that was active from time to time. At that moment, the Nine Worlds began to tremble as if there was an earthquake happening at the same time in each of the worlds. In the Submerged Cave, the Remnants were already prepared to break the pir, each of them already ready to attack. A message device shone, after hearing the contents, the leader shouted. "Attack!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The group started activating the dies to break the abutment. The chains were broken, protection array that was at the top and the bottom of the pir was destroyed, and with a sword cut, the pir was destroyed. Shake... A great earth shake began in the Nine Worlds again, before an extremely loud roar spread, all the inhabitants of the Nine Worlds could hear. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 520: The Final Battle Begins Chapter 520: The Final Battle Begins The roar of hatred and anger was heard by the Nine Worlds, but no one knew where it wasing from. The roar was heard a few more times before calming, but it was just the beginning. Sometimeter, more and more roars were heard next. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!!! The Nine Worlds were frightened when those roars were heard, for no one knew where the scary, hateful sounds wereing from. But it was different for influential groups, they knew it was time for disaster. Although they did not know what these roars were, they knew it belonged to terrifying creatures, for the Nine Worlds could hear each of this roar. That proved the strength of these things. Seconds after the first roar was heard, influential groups had already begun preparations for the worst, the ancestors were awakened, the older generation armed the defenses, and the younger generation was hidden. ... While the Nine Worlds were tense, Liu Yang was calming his children, for they were frightened after hearing these sessive roars. The women were also frightened by these roars because they did not know what it was about, but they knew it was dangerous, and they were wondering if Liu Yang would do something dangerous again. The women who were thinking this was the group that knew the skills of Liu Yang, especially Xillia Wolf, Little Silver, Aisha, Zi Wu and the women who were always in the tower. Liu Yang just said he would not fight this time as he had already done his part before. But if it was necessary, he would fight, Liu Yang asked the women to stay hidden, because they had to protect the children. ... A few minutes after the roaring stopped, each of the Nine Worlds began to shake as if there was a great earthquake happening in each of the worlds, the tremor was so great that some cities were destroyed and millions of people were killed because of the destruction. Booom !!!!!!!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!!!!!!! Booom !!!!!!!!!!!! Seconds, after the quake, dozens of powerful explosions were heard in all Nine Worlds, before more roars could be heard. Roar !!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!! The moment the explosions took ce, the Nine Worlds fell into chaos, for the secret realms that were in the territory of the great influences were exploded before arge group of murderous creatures and a group of people dressed in ck went out and began the ughter. These groups belonged to the creatures that were trapped within the secret realm and the other group was the Remnants. The revenge of the two groups has finally begun. In just a few seconds after they had left the secret realm, the death counter had already reached a few million, it showed how strong these creatures and Remnants were. The great ns and sects were shocked when they discovered that the Remnants were within their own secret realms without their discovering. This was insane because their biggest enemy was right in front of them. Many ancestors and people of the older generation were sent to battle, for they were the only ones who could have enough power to fight the Remnants. Allied groups began to send reinforcements to the ces where the Remnants and creatures were, but the most dangerous ces were where the legendary creatures were trapped. For these creatures were arrested by those who were at level 1000 and rank 10. When the most powerful members of the influential groups saw the levels of the creatures, they began to sweat cold, as each one was at a level above 500 and below 1000. This was insane. The weaker creatures could be defeated by the younger generation, even the most powerful creatures, not even the ancestors could fight alone against them directly, to fight these 1000 level creatures it was necessary to have a group of five ancestors for that. Despite the difference in a single level, the difference between powers was like heaven and earth. The ancestors and elders of each sect and n formed groups of five or more to fight against the creatures while the others were fighting the Remnants and the other creatures that came out after the secret realm was destroyed. ... While various parts of the Nine Worlds were having bloody battles, the Xiao n and the Song n were in the same state of chaos. The matriarch of the Xiao n and the Emperor of the Song n were having difficulty keeping control of their territories, for within the main territory there was a secret realm that was being protected. Liu Yang warned his inws that they should seal the entrance to their secret realms and create protective matrices to prevent their surroundings from being affected. This diminished the destruction caused by the creatures and Remnants since the barrier prevented them from advancing towards the city. His inws were surprised to discover that Liu Yang''s advice was really urate, they understood that he had some subordinate who had the power to see the future. They thanked them internally for the warnings of Liu Yang. The women of Liu Yang and the children were sent to the tower while Liu Yang was lying in bed hugging Shylia and Long Jingyi, the two women wanted to experience the things the three had done in the tower some time ago, especially Long Jingyi, she wanted to feel again the sensation of being prated by Liu Yang while she was used by Shylia. Liu Yang was not too worried about what could happen in the Nine Worlds because he had already done his duty, and now, it was the fight of the other groups so he was just enjoying his life. But if his inws were in trouble and needed his urgent help, he would help them. The three of them were lying down and rolling on the bed while doing activities, and sounds of pleasure were heard through the room. The only people allowed inside the main pce were those who were part of Liu Yang''s group, but the person needed to be a woman, that is, only women and children could enter the ce. The men could only live in the apartments for the security guards, because of this, Liu Yang could do activities with women anywhere inside the pce and no one would find out. He took advantage of this situation in various ways, when he was bored, Liu Yang would walk down the aisles of the castle, and when he met one of his women, the two chatted a little before going to the nearest room to do activities, sometimes, the two would do activities in the same corridor, Liu Yang just needed to put a barrier and prevent the two from being seen and prevent sound output. Chapter 521: Battle(1) Chapter 521: Battle(1) Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! Boom !!!!!!! In the Xiao n could hear thousands of explosions, but the city around the barrier was not affected, this showed how powerful the barrier is. The matriarch and her husband were fighting against the Remnants while the ancestors were fighting against the creatures that came out of the secret realm of the Xiao n. The couple and a few other members of the Xiao n were fighting against a group of Remnants, but they were not wearing the ck cloak, and the Remains'' true appearance was seen. They were people who had dry bodies and wilted skin, their appearances were like people close to death, many inscriptions and drawings were drawn in their bodies, and they seemed to be some kind of strange spell. Despite the frightening appearance, the Remnants were extremely powerful, each of them pressing the members of the Xiao n. The matriarch was wearing goldbat armor while holding a giant sword, she looked like a war goddess, her aura was no longer elegant and refined. The matriarch looked like a mighty warrior on the battlefield, she was facing an old bald head that had many holes in his body, and in those holes passed some ck chains with hooks at the end. They were both having a frantic battle. Meanwhile, the matriarch''s husband was wearing light bluebat armor while holding a saber, he no longer had the gentle, delicate aura as ever, now he looked like a crazy man who likes battles. His opponent was an old man with white hair, but his body was covered with hideous scars, he was holding a knife while fighting. The couple no longer looked like the couple that all knew, the couple no longer looked like the couple that people knew, now the couple looked like two crazy war gods. Going back to many hundreds years ago, when the two were still young, the matriarch still traveled with her three oath sisters, she only lost to Xillia Wolf when it wasbat, the two women were always fighting to decide who was the best , but in the end, Xillia Wolf always won and boasted about it. But before they could continue fighting, the matriarch had to go back to the Xiao n and get married, because at that time the n was not as influential as it is today. The man chosen to marry her was from the Ling n. The young man was also arrogant and liked to fight, but it was a pity he found the wrong person for it. At their first meeting, they fought until the other fell, the winner was the matriarch, she beat the young man until he could not get up. In the next few days, they were both engaged, but they were still fighting as usual, until one day the two of them were out on a trip to visit the Ling n. The matriarch would visit her inws, but during the trip, an ident happened. A group of people tried to assassinate the couple along with the guards and the apanying servants, during the confusion, the couple managed to escape with difficulties, they were pursued by the killers for several days in a row. The couple trusted each other to survive, and over time, they began to like each other. During a full moon night, the two became husband and wife, even though they have not been married yet. The members of the Xiao n and the Ling n appeared sometimeter, and seeing that the couple were well, they were relieved. After those days of persecution, the couple''s rtionship became much better and they agreed to marry one another. Some yearster, the matriarch became the leader of the n Xiao and her husband began to live with her. The violent nature of the two was suppressed, for they could not act that way because of their new status. But that does not mean that the two have lost their violent nature, they were waiting for the right moment to feel again the sensation of blood boiling inbat. And the right moment came after so many years. ... While the members of the Xiao n were fighting against the creatures and Remnants, the Song n was also in the same situation. The emperor and the empress were fighting against two dry old men while the other members of the older generation were fighting against the creatures and members of the Remnants, the ancestors were fighting against the 1000 level creature. The fight between the two sides was deadly, for the level 1000 creature was extremely powerful. Due to previous information from Liu Yang, the Song n made some preparations in advance, they ced various types of items that causedrge explosions at the entrance of the secret realm, so the moment the Remnants and the creatures left they suffered heavy losses. But that did not intimidate them and they carried like crazy beasts towards the members of the Song n. This was the beginning of a great battle between the Song n and the Remnants that were together with the creatures. ... These same situations urred through the Nine Worlds, Liu Yang asked his inws to ce barriers around the secret realm and many items that could cause powerful explosions that could quickly defeat those who were at level 900. The influential ns and sects had this type of item, but it was rather scarce, they were not like Liu Yang who could create this kind of thing whenever he wanted to. Although rare, these groups clenched their teeth and decided to listen to Liu Yang'' advice and deploy all items that had explosive powers around the entrance of the secret realm. The moment the secret realms was destroyed, and the creatures left, ns and sects detonated the items. This caused great destruction, fortunately, there was the protection barrier, this helped to avoidrge losses in the city. The groups that had more losses were the creatures, more than half were killed due to explosions and some members of the Remnants were also killed in the st. ... While life and death struggles were taking ce in the Nine Worlds, Liu Yang was monitoring everything while embracing Merlins. After the activity session, he used a special item called Ward to watch the fights through the Nine Worlds. Hundreds of screens appeared in Liu Yang''s room, each of the screens representing a fight, he paid more attention to the battles of his inws. Merlinas was watching the scenes with Liu Yang, she wanted to find out if the future would finally be changed or not. For the disgrace that would happen to Liu Yang would be after the Remnants were totally defeated. As she was not reborn any more, it proved that nothing wrong was going to happen with Liu Yang, that already made her relieved. But Merlin wanted to see with her own eyes the Remnants being defeated while she was hugged with her man. Chapter 522: Battle(2) Chapter 522: Battle(2) Liu Yang was lying in bed watching the fights while Merlinas was doing her services with her hands and mouths. He was feeling like he was in heaven, her techniques were incredible, Merlinas only managed to do this kind of thing after learning from Liu Yang after so many years together. The battle was already climaxing, the ces where the Remnants were and themon creatures were already being defeated by the ancestors, but that does not mean that the groups did not suffer losses, on the contrary, many influential groups suffered heavy losses. The groups that were Liu Yang''s inws were a bit better, as they had some of his support and managed to cause huge losses before the fight began. The biggest problem was the 1000 level creatures because even the ancestors formed a group, it was still extremely difficult to deal with these creatures. Due to pressure, the Song n lost many ancestors who went out to fight, the rest of those who were fighting would be killed if there was no help. Thus, the emperor of the Song n used his trump card, he activated arge array thatpletely covered the territory of the Song n. Seconds after the array was activated, great energy of life was felt, the destroyed fields began to turn green because of the nts that were being born and quickly became trees. It showed how dense the power of life was. A coffin began to emerge from the central pce of the Song n, the moment it was opened, an extremely old and powerful aura was felt, power was not less than that of the level 1000 creature. The person who emerged after leaving the coffin was an old man with gray hair, thin and seemed to be close to death, but if the old man''s body was analyzed, it was possible to discover a great amount of aura of life in his body. "Ancestor" The n emperor Song got rid of his enemy and bowed before the old man, this old man was thest living ancestor of the Song n. He is the most powerful person in the n and was at level 1000 and rank 10. "Young man, what''s going on?" The old man did not know what was happening in the world, for he was always asleep. "Ancestor, the n needs help. The creature that was trapped inside the secret realm has been released and no one in the n can fight against it. "The emperor spoke with a discouraged tone. When the old man heard the Emperor''s words, he looked toward the creature that looked like a giant blue monkey and was covered with ck thorns around its body. A look of surprise appeared in his eyes, for he never imagined that he would see that monkey again. "I see ... It seems that someone has destroyed the chains that imprisoned it..." A powerful aura was felt when the ancestor speaks those words, he was ready to fight. As the blue monkey looked toward the old man, light of hate was shown in its eyes, it showed how much it hated the old man. pping fists on the chest and roaring, the monkey stopped fighting against the old generation of the Song n and charged towards the ancestor. Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Boom !!!! Despite the disproportionate size between the ancestor and the monkey, their struggle was causing great explosions at each crash. The barrier had already been destroyed by the fighting, the city was also destroyed, fortunately, all the inhabitants were already evacuated after the battle began. The fight between the old man and the monkey was in bnce, neither being forced to retreat. When the two began to use the skills, the destruction became much greater. The old man knew that if he did not defeat the monkey, the Song n would be exterminated by the monkey, so he used his trump card directly. "Rain of des !!!" The old man shouted the white clouds in the sky began to darken after the shout, heavy rain began to fall, but the drops of water were like des falling on the bodies of Remnants, creatures and blue monkey. Every drop that fell on the body of the enemy, blood flowing, in just a few seconds, the ce was like a mountain of bodies with rivers of blood. The blue monkey was furious when it received heavy wounds due to the rain, it began to roar madly while beating in the chest with the fists. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!! The monkey''s body began to glow red as ck rays began to circte its body like little snakes. The monkey used the Frenesi ability, this ability allows the monkey to double its power and lose the sensation of pain, but it would go crazy and will attack anyone who was in front of it, no matter if it was ally or enemy. "Current n Emperor Song, pay attention !!! Activate the n''s supreme formation !!!!!" The ancestor screamed wildly when he saw the monkey activating its ability, he knew that the monkey would go crazy and be extremely powerful. And the only way to defeat the monkey was to kill him with a single blow. When the Emperor of the Song n heard these words, he was shocked, for he knew what these words represented, a powerful enemy finally appeared. The emperor did not hesitate and took an item out of his space ring, the item was a golden stone and looked ordinary. Pressing hard, the emperor broke the stone, seconds after the stone was broken. A powerful aura was felt and a great deal of energy from the world began to be absorbed, the ce where the energies were being absorbed was in the main pce of the Song n. A few secondster, many symbols began to appear on the ground and in the sky, arge magical circle was formed. This was the final formation of the Song n, but it took some time to load. As the training carried, the monkey charged in the old direction as it wore itsrge, thorn-clenched fists to attack, its eyes were as blood-red. Roar !!!!!! The monkey was roaring madly as it carried, the ancestor began to use his defensive skills to protect himself, as he was no match for a furious monkey. "Water Shield !!! Water Barrier !!!! Aquatic de Storm !!! Water Spheres !!!! "The ancestor shouted several times, and used many skills in session, he knew he would get extremely tired, but there was no other choice. The heavens began to darken again and a great storm began to fall, the water formed the shields to protect the ancestor while the raindrops formed a de that blocked the monkey''s advance, but it was useless. The monkey''s body was cut a thousand times and blood began to flow, but it did not feel pain, the monkey was like an unstoppable war tank. Pang !!!!!!!!!!!!! The monkey punched the ancestor, the barriers were totally destroyed with just one punch, the ancestor was sent flying at high speed before falling to the ground and causing a big explosion. Due to the barriers, the damage was reduced, but this does not mean that the ancestor did not suffer damage, on the contrary, if it were not the barrier, the ancestor would have suffered much more damages. Chapter 523: Battle(3) Chapter 523: Battle(3) Boom !!!!!!!!!!! An explosion happened where the ancestor had fallen, he began to fly towards the blue monkey again at high speed, the ancestor with some broken bones and his clothes were torn. It showed how strong the punch was. The ancestor was looking at the monkey with angry eyes, it was evident that he was furious with the humiliation he suffered in front of the younger generation. Taking a deep breath, the old man began to make several quick seals with his hands before pping the hands. Pahhhhh !!!! When the palms were joined, the atmosphere around began to distort and ck clouds began to appear around the body of the old man, he began to sing some spells. The gray clouds turned blue and then yellow, before turning to ashes again. Powerful and heavy energy began to be felt when the ancestor made his move. Heavy rain began to fall again, but this time it was only affecting the blue monkey, it was destroying the city like a mad beast as it swung its powerful arms, with each movement, hundreds of buildings were destroyed. As the water droplets fell, the monkey was slowing, as the water was freezing in the body of the giant monkey, and slowing its movements gradually. But the side effect of using this ability was that the ancestor would lessen his vitality much faster, if before he was only a few months old, now he had only a few minutes. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The monkey was getting crazier than before, as the effects of Frenesi''s ability were ending and the pain of its body wasing back. Its life wasing to an end as it struggled wildly to try to break the ice around the body. But it was impossible after the side effects of Frenesi began to appear, the giant monkey began to get extremely tired and with pain in the body. Its movements slowed. When the ancestor saw this scene, he was extremely happy and a look of greed arose on his face as he could finally kill the monkey, and every part of its body was a treasure. As a level 1000 creature, its bones, skin, flesh, or anywhere was invaluable. After a while, the monkey finally fell to the ground moaning in pain, it could not move and the body was spasming from pain. The ancestor knew that it was time to kill the monkey, he used the spatial distortion and appeared on top of the monkey''s head. "Water Razor !!! Die! "Without hesitation, the old man created a giant sword made of red water, that was blood. When the de of blood was about to hit the monkey''s head, something amazing happened. Several chains left the body of the monkey and struck the body of the ancestor, this scene scared the members of the Song n, because they did not imagine that at a critical moment like this, something like this would happen. They understood that this was something of the Remnants. The ancestor tried to break free from the chains, but it was impossible because these chains were made from the energies of the monkey, so the chains had as much power as someone at level 1000. The body of the monkey began to emit a red glow and an energy powerful and destructive began to emanate from the monkey, that meant only one thing. Its would self-destruct. "Run !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The ancestor shouted with all his might, he knew it was over, but he could not let his descendants go dead. Using histest energies, the ancestor activated several water barriers around the members of the Song n, those who were still alive were protected. The ancestor repented of his action, because of momentary greed, he would die and could cause the destruction of his n. At the same time, the matrix finished loading and was activated, arge magical circle appeared in the sky, and like a cannon, fires a great shot of energy towards the monkey and the old. Booooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Booooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Secondster, two great explosionspletely destroyed the main territory of the Song n was heard. The First World seemed to have been hit by a great earthquake, the whole world was swayed by the explosion. The explosion was so great that a territory the size of somerge countries added was instantly destroyed and much dust rise, it took some time for all the dust toe down. When the dust subsided, the only thing you could see was a gigantic crater while the rest was totally destroyed. The sight was insane, no one imagined that the self-destruction of a level 1000 creature and energy shot could be so powerful. Several spatial distortions emerged, and people began to appear, they were members of the Song n. When they saw that they were inside arge crater, their faces became dark, as they realized that there was nothing else in the territory of the Song n, just dust. The Emperor of the Song n knew that their situation was extremely tense and bad, as their enemies could invade the n after the things that happened today. Quickly, he began to order the surviving members. "Elders, let''s go !!! We need to get out of here !!!! Everyone needs to go to Dragon City!" Finishing his speech, the Emperor of the Song n activated an item he carried in his space ring. A light shone and covered all the survivors before they disappeared. The item was a mass transit item, members of the Song n went to Dragon City. The emperor did not have time to mourn the ancestor''s death, for this was not the right time. While the battle in the Song n was over, this was seen by all Nine Worlds, those who were watching were shocked when they saw that the n Song, the imperial n of the Nine Worlds would end this way. Totally destroyed, but if anyone thought they were weak and could be invaded, these people were totally mistaken. For the Song n was not at the top of the Nine Worlds for several million years for nothing. They still had their reserves of power. After the emperor, empress and other members of the Song n appeared in Dragon City, they were greeted by the other n members and city dwellers who were evacuated. ... While members of the Song n were recovering, many battles in the Nine Worlds were ending, but that does not mean that those battles were bloody or anything like that. On the contrary, many ns and sects that had small and medium influences surrendered to the Remnants after they had invaded territories. After surrendering, the members of these groups were enved and killed, and then they had the soul removed from the body to be energy for the Remnants. Some members of these ns became ves to the Remnants and used as spies. But these things did notst long, for quickly, information about ns and sects surrendering to the Remnants was scattered throughout the Nine Worlds. The ns and sects wanted to send their members to these groups and ughter all of them along with the Remnants. But it was impossible, for the moment these influential groups arrived, they saw that everyone had already been killed, the members of these groups and the Remnants. This made them all shocked, for they never imagined that this could happen. Influential groups began to think about who did it. This was not only happening in one ce, but this situation also happened in all ces that had groups that had surrendered to the Remnants. The more it was discovered, the more dubious it became because nobody knew about the group that had done it. Chapter 524: Wedding Chapter 524: Wedding Over time, the Remnants and creatures were being defeated slowly. n and sects chiefs began releasing their most powerful ancestors that were sealed in powerful time arrays, each of which was at level 999 and rank 9 or level 1000 and rank 10. The super ns had 999-level and 9-rank ancestors because to be considered a supreme n, it was necessary to have at least a level 1000 and rank 10 and many other ancestors at level 999 and rank 9. One of the examples was the Xiao n, they were considered a super n, as they had only a few members at level 999 and rank 9, the Xiao n was not like the n Song that had a member at level 1000 and rank 10. ... The ns and sects began to help each other and after several days of intense fighting, they finally defeated the Remnants and the creatures. The biggest threat of the Nine Worlds was finally defeated. No n or sect sought help from Liu Yang or the Explorers'' Faction, for they had a vague idea that it was they who fought the Remnants in the Seventh World. Even if they could not prove this theory, they could not ask for help from his son-inw, for it was a little shameful for glorious ns and sects, who are alive for millions of years, to call for help from someone of the younger generation. After the great battles, the Nine Worlds returned to peace again, the influential groups began to rebuild their cities and the poption returned to live as before. ... One yearter Time slowly passed, a few months after the battle, the Xiao n, the Song n, the Floating Feather Sect, the Universal Bank, and a few other groups announced that Liu Yang will get marry their daughters would ur. This news did not shock the Nine Worlds, as they already knew that Liu Yang was the husband of the leaders'' daughter. But what was shocking was the fact that other members appeared, Xillia Wolf, Little Silver, Aisha, Zi Wu, Lenna, and many other women were also getting married. This was somewhat shocking, the men in the Nine Worlds were shocked by the beauty of each of Liu Yang''s wives. Each of them was beautiful by their right. The news of women who belonged to the extinct races appearing in the Nine Worlds again shocked anyone they heard. And these women were beautiful, but they were Liu Yang''s women. If envy and jealousy killed, Liu Yang would have died billions of times. The most shocked ns and sects were the Wolf n, the Long n, and the Floating Feather Sect and many other groups. These groups never imagined that Xillia Wolf and her daughter were still alive, and not only that, but they were also extremely powerful. Another shocking thing was that Liu Yang had taken the two women as his wife, a double, mother and daughter. The Wolf n was very sorry about the things that happened three hundred years ago, if they had helped Xillia Wolf back then, they could be much more influential now, but there was no remedy for regret. The Long n was scared about what could happen to them, as they knew that Liu Yang must know some things that happened three hundred years ago. And when they thought about Long Jingyi''s situation, the Long n patriarch turned pale, for he did not know what had happened to his daughter, fortunately, after he received the message, he was more relieved. The members of the Floating Feathers Sect were frightened by the sudden appearance of Zi Wu since everyone had thought that she had died a long time. But this sudden appearance and her having be engaged to Liu Yang showed that some things had happened and they linked these events to Xillia Wolf. Soon after a few words, a great marriage was held, the supreme ns and sects were invited, and many other influential shots also invited. The wedding happened without any problem, after entertaining the guests and saying goodbye, Liu Yang went out with the women for the honeymoon. That night, Liu Yang and the women had the hottest and most passionate night of their lives, and all those years doing activities. The wedding night was the second most memorable time, the first was when they did activities for the first time. ... Over the next few days, Liu Yang''s brides'' parents argued over the date of the wedding, and after a few months, the wedding was held. Marriage was as great as other women''s, and as there was no problem as well, everyone was happy. After speaking a few words and performing the ceremony, it was time for a wedding night. The wedding night was another memorable day for the women as well, they did activities with all their heart, the next day, none of them got out of bed, they werepletely satisfied with Liu Yang''s performance. The only thing missing now was a child, but that can happen after a while. ... Another yearter ... One news shook the Nine Worlds, for an extremely ancient and powerful sect appeared again. When the news spread, they all discovered that it was the Yin Gate, the sect created by the Heavenly Empress. The current empress and master of the sect went to the Territory of Nations, this was the country that Liu Yang created for him and his family. He bought a gigantic territory and founded his own country. There were many mortal inhabitants in the cities while Liu Yang and his family lived in the capital, he built several gigantic buildings to amodate his wives, children, maids, and guards. The purpose of the two women was to im their marriages, for Liu Yang was still owing this to them. These words shocked the women of Liu Yang and his inws, for they never imagined he was the man of the two women. Liu Yang had forgotten about this, but he was not going to say it, he just said he was already nning a wedding with them. The date was confirmed for a few weekster. ... A few weekster ... On the wedding day of Liu Yang, all members of the Yin Gate appeared, as Liu Yang helped them move the sect to the tower. The ce was fully moved, the mountains, the terrain, frozen forest, everything was taken up to the tower. This happened with the help of Liu Yang and Wen Zi. Liu Yang''s inws and women were surprised when they discovered that Yin Gate''s members were also Liu Yang''s women, they began to think like he could do it because there were tens of thousands of members in the sect. The ce of the wedding was already arranged, and the guests were already waiting for the groom and the two brides to arrive. But before Liu Yang and the two women could do the ceremony, they were interrupted by an arrogant voice. "Stop this marriage, I object!" A male voice was heard, the voice contained a powerful force. Chapter 525: Emperor of Heaven Chapter 525: Emperor of Heaven As the voice echoed through the room, all the guests began to feel powerful pressure pressing their bodies like mountains. Some on-site guests were at level 900 and ranked at least 9 when they felt the pressure, only one thought popped up in their minds: Level 1000 and rank 10. Wen Zhi waved her hand and the pressure was destroyed, and everyone was able to return to normal. The guests saw her action and were shocked when they thought that Wen Zhi was also at level 1000 and rank 10. Some of them even started to get envious of Liu Yang as he got a powerful and influential wife, and some even started to think why their younger generation could not get a wife like Wen Zhi. After the pressure subsided, a group of men dressed in white clothes appeared, they were flying and they descended slowly. The person in the front was a handsome middle-aged man, behind him were some gray-haired old men. Each of them was emanating a powerful aura. "What reason would the Emperor of Heaven be opposing my marriage?" Wen Zhi spoke in an icy tone, she knew who was the person who appeared, he was heir to the ancient Emperor of the Heavens. When the guests heard the two words, they were shocked, for they never imagined that they would see another mysterious character like the Emperor of the Heavens. "I am d that the mighty Heavenly Empress knows my identity." Despite the courteous tone, the young man''s tone contained great arrogance. He had the right to be arrogant, as he was already at level 1000 and rank 10. "I do not care about that, I want to know why you interrupted my marriage?" Wen Zhi was annoyed at the sudden interruption of the young man, this was to be the happiest day of her and Qin Xinyi life. "Like the Heavenly Empress, you must know the affairs between the former empress and the former emperor." The young man spoke casually. "I am aware of the facts, but what does this have to do with my marriage?" Wen Zhi was in doubt about what the young man was talking about, even though she had inherited the memories of the first Heavenly Empress, there was no memory about particr matters between the two emperors. "You must know that the two emperors had some unfinished business, they always fought against each other, but in the end, none of them could decide the winner. And because of that, they split up to train before they could fight again. " "I am aware of this fact, but what does this have to do with my marriage?" Wen Zhi began to realize what the young man wanted and was extremely irritated by it. "Like the present Emperor of Heaven, I would like to ask the Empress to fight me to finish the desires of our ancestors." The young man spoke in a fair tone, he had other ns besides fighting Wen Zhi. "I see ... I''ll ask again, what does this have to do with my marriage?" Wen Zhi was not caring for the young man, for her, he was just an idiot. When Wen Zhi received the inheritance of the Heavenly Empress, herself spoke about the Yang Gate, she said that they were a partner sect created by the Emperor of Heavens. But the two sects did notmunicate because they were different, and the affairs between the two emperors had already been terminated, and the person who won was the Heavenly Empress. The young man began to be annoyed by Wen Zhi''s repeated question, he wanted to pressure her to fight over affairs between the two emperors. But after hearing the same question, the young man understood that Wen Zhi was not caring about the subject. "I wish the Heavenly Empress Wen Zhi would fight with me, if you lose, I want you to marry me." The young man spoke his true intentions. A few days ago, he received the news about Wen Zhi, this was the first news that the Yang Gate received over the Yin Gate after billions of years. The moment he saw the photo of Wen Zhi, the young man fell in love at first sight, at that moment, he decided to take Wen Zhi as his wife. But the next news shocked him, as he heard that Wen Zhi was getting married. The young man became extremely jealous because of this, as he discovered that Liu Yang was only a young man who was only at level 900 and rank 9, and his appearance wasmon. How could he, the heir of the Emperor of Heavens,pare with an ordinary young man? Because of this, the young man decided to leave the sect and pay a visit to Wen Zhi''s wedding. When the guests heard these words, they were all shocked, for they never thought the young man would say such a thing. On the wedding day of Liu Yang and Wen Zhi, a young man suddenly appeared and asked the bride to be his wife. It was like a p in Liu Yang''s face. Many were waiting to see what Liu Yang would do, given his personality. The other side would suffer a lot. "Hahaha!!!! Who do you think it is to say such a thing? "The person who spoke was Wen Zhi, she was already annoyed at the interruption of the young man, and now, he spoke those things which were like a p in the face of Liu Yang. How she would not be irritated? "You ... You dare to berate me?" The young man was annoyed at Wen Zhi''s words, he never imagined she wouldugh at his words and still speak with a disrespectful tone with him. "I do not care about your identity or anything, this is my wedding day, and besides, you can neverpare yourself to my man. For me, he''s much better than you. "Wen Zhi spoke with an arrogant tone, she was not giving the face to the young man, even if he was on the same level as her. "You ... Do not think that just because you are the Heavenly Empress you can do what you want, there are people who should not be offended, otherwise, the consequences will be serious ..." Before the young man could continue to speak, a scary pressure covered the wedding venue. "If you dare say another word, you''ll leave here without somebody members," Liu Yang said in a heavy, murderous tone. He used the Oppressive Aura to press everyone on the spot. "You ... You''re also at level 1000 and rank 10 !!" The young man shouted shocked as he had used his skills to see the information of Liu Yang, but the only thing he could see was many question marks and nothing more. The young man thought that Liu Yang was using some item to camouge the information, but he understood that he was wrong when he felt the pressure released by Liu Yang. Chapter 526: We are here just to thank Chapter 526: We are here just to thank When these words were heard by the guests, they were extremely shocked. This was unbelievable, none of them could believe that Liu Yang was someone who was at level 1000 and rank 10. Despite the surprise, Liu Yang''s women were looking at him with a look of fanaticism and happiness, for he was their man, and his glory was their glory too. His children were jumping with joy after hearing those words, many children were already teenagers and knew about the world, after hearing that their father was on top of power, they were extremely happy. Thousands of private conversations exploded after these words were heard, and soon followed, spread throughout the Nine Worlds. The news spread like fire to the Nine Worlds. "On the day of Liu Yang''s third great marriage, the heir to the Emperor of Heaven appeared, he was at level 1000 and rank 10, his goal was to marry the bride of Liu Yang, the Heavenly Empress, who was also on the level 1000 and rank 10. But the most surprising fact was that Liu Yang was angry with the words of the Emperor of Heaven and showed his true power, he was also at level 1000 and rank 10. This was a situation where three people of level 1000 and rank 10 were reunited " This news spread to every nook and cranny of the Nine Worlds, anyone listening could not believe it, since it was already extremely rare for someone to find a person of level 1000 and rank 10, but now, three appeared at the same time. How could this not be insane? ... "Young man, you must be the heir of the Emperor of Heaven, right?" Liu Yang took the hand of Qin Xinyi and Wen Zhi, then looked at the young man and spoke. "Alright, I am the heir to the Emperor of Heaven" The young man spoke arrogantly, but internally, he was feeling great envy and jealousy of Liu Yang. For he was marrying the woman the young man wanted. "Interesting ... Like the emperor''s heir, you must have also received his memories, right?" Liu Yang kept asking. "Correct, what does this have to do with the present situation?" The young man realized that Liu Yang should know something about the affairs between the Heavenly Empress and the Emperor of Heaven. "What I am going to say has nothing to do with my marriage, but in rtion to your previous words, there is a lot to be. ording to the Heavenly Empress herself, she had already settled her affairs with the Emperor of Heaven, and in the end, the Empress won. The two emperors separated after that day and each lived their own life, that is, the words you said before were just silly. "Liu Yang spoke in a cold tone. He was annoyed by the fact that the young man wanted to steal his wife, were it not for the fact that there were many people in the ce, he would have already attacked the young man. "You ... !!!" The young man could not answer those words of Liu Yang, for he never imagined that Liu Yang could have talked to the Empress. This was the conclusion the young man came upon after hearing the words of Liu Yang. "I hope you get out of here before I get angrier." Liu Yang spoke with a piercing tone as he looked directly into the young man''s eyes. "You ... Liu Yang, do you really think I''m scared of you, just because you''re also in level 1000 and rank 10?" The young man was angry, but he controlled himself. "Why should I think so? We are both at level 1000 and rank 10, which will decide the oue inbat experience. But in terms of experience, I think you still lose. "Liu Yang spoke with an honest tone, he knew that the people of Yin Gate and Yang Gate never left the sect, especially the leaders. "You ..." The young man was shocked when he heard these words, this proved that Liu Yang staked right. Since he was born, the young man never left the sect and explored the Nine Worlds, he was created inside a dome and protected. So his experiences were very shallow. "Sect master, let''s stop here" An old man who was behind the young man intervened, he knew the young man would lose, if he fights against Liu Yang, the experience between the two was very great. "Great elder..." The young man was depressed after hearing the old man''s words. "Let''s just fulfill our goal and then leave." "This junior understands" "Young man, you must be the one who fought the leaders of the Remnants in the Seventh World, right?" The old man asked, his voice not loud, but everyone in the room could hear. These words aroused everyone''s curiosity, many in the ce already had this theory in mind, but they could never prove it, but now, they could see if it was true or not. "In fact, I and my faction fought the Remnants in the Seventh World." Liu Yang''s confirmation was like a bomb exploding in everyone''s mind at the scene. They were shocked when they heard, for they remembered the scene in which the person dressed in ck was fighting against the leader of the Remnants, that person wore the nine elements. When this thought popped into the minds of the guests, they were surprised, for they did not imagine that another person who had the nine elements would appear again in the Nine Worlds. But what made the guests more shocked was the fact that Liu Yang had a super trump card, the energy spheres. Everyone on the site wanted to know how Liu Yang got that lot of energy spheres. But that was just curiosity, they would not ask since each had its own secrets. "I see ... So this old man thanks in the name of Yang Gate, the Remnants have kidnapped many members of our sect and refined them into energy. We have great hatred towards this group, even losing the opportunity to fight against the leaders, we managed to fight those who came out of the secret realms and those ns and sects that surrendered. "The old man spoke with a discouraged, the Yang Gate wanted revenge, but they arrived toote and someone else had already defeated the Remnants. "I had my own goals in doing this, I do not need the thanks" Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone, he did not like the Yang Gate group. "You .. !!!" The young man was annoyed when he saw Liu Yang being disrespectful to the old man. "Sect master, let us go. We have already fulfilled our purpose. "The old man interrupted, he knew that Liu Yang was angry with the young man. "It''s all right. Liu Yang, right? We''ll meet again. "The young man looked deeply at Liu Yang before using the spatial distortion and leading the Yang Portal group away. After the Yang Gate party left, the marriage continued normally. Liu Yang and the two women performed the ceremonies and swore before heaven and earth. On their wedding night, the two women used all theint of their hearts and caused Liu Yang to release thest drop of his essence into them, for the two women wanted to have a child as well as the others. The honeymoon of the three was crazy. Chapter 527: Nine Worlds War Chapter 527: Nine Worlds War A few years have passed since thest great event of the Nine Worlds, the third marriage of Liu Yang. The members of the Yang Gate were never seen again after that day, it seemed they disappeared again. Liu Yang and the members of Yin Gate knew they had returned to Yang Gate. During these years, all the Liu Yang women managed to get pregnant and had the children, each of them healthy, as he had nothing to do, Liu Yang always spent much of the time ying with his children and grandchildren, along with his inws. The Nine Worlds was at peace, there was no fear of the Remnants or anything else. Many of Liu Yang''s children began traveling through the Nine Worlds and exploring the sites, he did not stop any of them, but he asked them to take care of their brothers and sisters. Liu Yang taught many things to his children, and asked everyone not to hurt each other for the benefit, as it was not worth it. Liu Yang knew that his children would fight against each other to try to be stronger, the only thing he could do was to try as much as possible so that this did not happen, because of that he always spent as much time as possible with them to teach each one about the values of family and humanity. Liu Yang''s eldest children who traveled through the Nine Worlds returned home with their wives, husbands, and children, none of them spoke about Liu Yang, as it would be very troublesome. Each of them struggled to get their lovers. The children only used the name of Liu Yang as it was a trump card if not, they would not do it. For they wanted to be like their father, to be strong without depending on other factors. Liu Yang had already told his children that he had to rely on Xillia Wolf when he was in his weaker moment, but now, he who protected her. ... The years went by slowly ... Two thousand years passed ... One day, an ad shook the Nine Worlds. In the sky, letters began to appear, all inhabitants of the Nine Worlds could read the message. That was a system message. "Announcement!!!!" "The Nine Worlds War will start in a year. Get Ready "This was the announcement message. When these words were seen, the Nine Worlds went into an uproar, for the greatest event of the Nine Worlds was about to begin. The news of the war has spread through every corner of every world like fire. The influential ns and sects began issuing orders for their younger generation and older generation to train to be stronger. For this was the most anticipated event of all time. ... While influential groups were frantic with the announcement of the war. In the Territory of Nations, the country became much more prosperous and alive than in the first years that the nation was created. Due to the help of Liu Yang''s inws, the country became very rich and powerful, many influential groups lived in the country, but none of them dared to break the rules because they knew Liu Yang would punish anyone who broke. The most prosperous and lively city was the capital, the city became dozens of timesrger than it was initially, millions of people were walking and flying, while it was possible to hear the screaming sounds of merchants. In the northern part of the capital was the territory of the Liu n, the ce was not part of the city, to reach the territory was necessary to use a transport array. The entrance was majestic with arge sign written Liu n. The ce was quiet and majestic withrge forests and koi ponds, manyrge mansions could be seen throughout the territory, these mansions belonged to the guards and the children of Liu Yang. Some of his children preferred to live with his daughters-inw and sons-inw, while others preferred to live in the territory of Liu Yang. The central pce was in the middle of the territory of the Liu n, the building was majestic and looked like a great tower. This ce was where Liu Yang, his wives, and maids lived. Inside the master bedroom, you could see a young man lying on therge bed that upied half of therge bedroom, there were many beautiful women around him, the group was doing activities. But the young man was only lying down while he looked at the image on the ceiling while the women did their services. The group was Liu Yang and his wives. Liu Yang was standing while reading the message in the sky, he was extremely happy with this because the moment he always dreamed of after inheriting the inheritance of Arthur Pendragon finally arrived. After reading the message and looking over the war in Arthur Pendragon''s memoir on the subject, Liu Yang saw that Arthur Pendragon participated in the war in his youth. The Nine Worlds War was not a war but an event of the fighting between the inhabitants of each of the Worlds. The event was divided into five modalities, each modality had a level limit. Mode 1 was for those who were between levels 1 and 300, mode 2 was for those who were between levels 301 and 600, mode 3 was for those who were between levels 601 and 900, mode 4 was for those who were between levels 901 and 999, and mode 5 was for those who were at level 1000 and rank 10. The event was divided into two phases, the tie and the main, the tie would only happen for those who were in the first four modalities because the fifth had only the main event. Arthur Pendragon had participated in modality 2 when he was young, and he managed to win the tournament. Each modality had a different prize, the bigger the modality, the more precious the prize, the prizes were given to the participants of the main tournament. The first four modalities hadmon prizes like equipment, scrolls of skill and among other things. However, the fifth modality had only one prize, a wish, the winner of modality 5 would have a wish granted. ... Liu Yang had a wish to be fulfilled after he received the memories of Arthur Pendragon, he confirmed that it could be done. Liu Yang never talked about it to anyone, not even to Xillia Wolf, the person who was closest to him. Now, that moment has arrived, Liu Yang would do his utmost to win the tournament and fulfill his wish. As his children also wanted to participate, Liu Yang let them train in the tower to get stronger, but none of them leveled, the only thing they did was to improve the foundation. The disciples whom Liu Yang''s subordinates carried on that day in the Xiao n would also participate, for they would show their new power. These women also became lovers of Liu Yang, as this was the desire of their masters, and as he would not refuse a beauty, women were epted and taken. Chapter 528: The Nine Worlds War - Begins Chapter 528: The Nine Worlds War - Begins Six months had passed quickly, each n and sect of the Nine Worlds was doing its best to level their membership to participate in the tournament. One day a message appeared again in the nine heavens of the Nine Worlds. "The registration period for the tournament is open, go to one of the Adventurer Guilds to sign up for the tournament. Deadline for registration: Six Months " Seconds after this message appeared, all the guilds were already full of people, to avoid problems, each city was protected by a strong array that prevented that there were fights within the city. Over the next few months, it was possible to see trillions of people waiting to sign up. The children of Liu Yang and the apprentices of his subordinates have also signed up, Liu Yang himself has already made the application. His wives did not want to do this because they were busy taking care of their children and grandchildren. ... The other six months went by quickly, the anxiety of all the participants was over and the start of the Nine World War'' tie finally began. A few minutes before the start of the qualifiers, a timer appeared in the sky. 00:59 00:58 00:57 ... 00:02 00:01 00:00 The timer fell slowly under the eyes of trillions of people. The moment the timer reaches zero, a strong light covered each of the worlds. When the light disappeared, all those who signed up for the qualifiers were transported somewhere. Secondster, a dozen giant screens appeared in the skies of each of the worlds, these screens were showing the images of the participants. The participants were divided by the modalities from 1 to 4 since modality 5 was already in the main event. Each world had its group with its inhabitants, and each group had it in a different location. Seconds after everyone was transported, a message appeared to everyone on the spot. "Rules for ssification" "In order to qualify for the next phase, you have to fight against the creatures that are there, those who can defeat will receive points, the stronger the defeated creature, the more points you will receive. No matter how much damage you do, only those who managed to reduce the creature''sst HP digit will receive the points" "The time is one year of hunting, when the time is over, those who can not be in the top one million will be disqualified" "Good luck" A few minutester, a new timer appeared, there were only sixty seconds. When the timer reaches zero, one light covered everyone''s bodies again and they were transported again. The ce where each group appeared was a gigantic city, the size made concrete buildings with cars, trains, and buses. The scene was like a big city in the Tenth World, but the difference was that the ce was full of strange creatures roaming the city, and the ce was covered with great vegetation. The city was like an urban forest, but the trees wereing out of the buildings. There were a total of four cities, one for each modality, and if we multiplied by nine, it would be a total of thirty-six cities, the appearances of the cities were the same, the only thing that changed was the creatures since they were much more powerful. A timer appeared at the top of the city, in a minute, the tie would begin. The moment the timer reaches zero, a barrier was shattered like ss, and participants were able to charge toward the city. The event has finally begun. ... When the city''s images appeared on the screen, Liu Yang was surprised by this, as he imagined that someone must have used the Tenth World models to create that city. But he did not mind that, because it was normal to happen, the only thing Liu Yang was caring about was the safety of his children and nothing else. The current situation of Liu Yang did not seem to be his thoughts as he was pushing the women into bed, the women who were the mothers of his children who were in the city. Because the women were more emotional, they were concerned about the safety of their children, so they asked Liu Yang for help, and the request was to do activities while watching the event. Because of this, therge room had a strong hormone odor due to intense group activities. The women were moaning with pleasure as they were prated from both sides, some women were using their hands and mouths at the same time, while they were also being prated. Liu Yang and the women were working hard in bed while watching their children work hard in the city. That was the only thing this group of perverted parents could do, other than pray for the safety of the children. ... The children of Liu Yang were several different levels, the two older girls were Xiao Mei and Song Guiying, they were at levels 600 and 6, both stopped level so they did not have to enter the next mode. This action of the little girls was not unique, many otherpetitors did the same thing, they leveled to the maximum level before the limit for the next modality in the event. Thus, many were at levels 300 or 600, the levels above were much more difficult to achieve. This meant that the vast majority were in these two modalities of the event, the other two modalities had a much smaller number of people. The two sisters were walking together as they mounted arge white rabbit, the size of an elephant, and a ck crow, which was the size of a giant bird ten feet long and three meters high. These two beasts were the contracted beasts they received when they were children. After so many years, creature levels were also at level 600, the two creatures underwent some transformations and became extremely powerful. They could turn into humans, but there were still parts of animals in their bodies. One of the examples was the white rabbit, he turned into a handsome muscr man with big ears and rabbit tail, while the crow turned into a beautiful red-eyed woman, but her legs were bird ws and had two ck wings on the back. The two beasts became a couple and had a child that had the characteristics of the couple. The child is watching the event along with the other children of Liu Yang, other children who were children of wild beasts in human form. All the children were being cared for by the beasts in human form that Liu Yang got inside the chest. Women who were beasts in human form, they were also Liu Yang''s wives and even became pregnant after so many years, these children had already grown up and raised their own families, all of them living in the Territory of Nations. After so many years, Liu Yang''s subordinates left the tower, or rather most of them, those who had sensitive statuses did not leave, as it could cause great problems. So a lot of those who went out were Liu Yang''s women. After this news spread, the great ns and sects of the Nine Worlds called Liu Yang, the Perverted Emperor, or the Tireless Grand Master. The first nickname was because Liu Yang was a big pervert, and the second was because he got so many women, and all were sexually satisfied. Many men wanted to know the secret of Liu Yang to be able to satisfy so many women at the same time. The sum was so great that Liu Yang could create a country for himself, women, children, and maids to live peacefully. This proved the number of women and children that Liu Yang had. Chapter 529: The Main Event(1) Chapter 529: The Main Event(1) A few monthster In the same way that the qualifiers started, it finished quickly. The children of Liu Yang who participated were able to pass with facilities because they were trained in the most efficient way possible by great instructors. The Liu Yang''s children who were the most prominent in the qualifiers were Xiao Mei and Song Guiying, both were already extremely strong because of the teachings of Liu Yang and adding that they had two extremely powerful beasts. This makes them invincible at their current levels. The second round of the qualifiers consisted of defeating the other participants and umting points, the first thousand ced would be those will move to the next stage. It did not matter the means used in the fight, counting that the opponent was defeated, but the person who would receive the points would be the one that could reduce the person''sst HP point, that is, it did not matter how much HP thepetitor reduce from the otherpetitor, if another person can reduce thest digit of HP, that person would be the one who would earn the points. Because of this rule, many schemes to defeat those who were already fighting were made. This caused many problems, but as the rules were, nothing else mattered. When thepetitor''s HP reached 0, that person was sent immediately out of the tournament and returned to where he was before the event started. The third round was a battle royale among a thousandpetitors, the top 100 would go to the main event. In this step, many groups were created to increase the chance of moving forward. In all, a total of five years have passed since the three steps began, but within the ce where the event was taking ce, tens of years have passed. In the end, a hundred participants of each event were selected. A yearter was the beginning of the main event, the first event was the one of mode 1 and the first ce prize was an extremely rare and precious set of equipment for those who were at level 300. The person who won was one of the children of Liu Yang, she had the innate talent that controlled any kind of shadow, and what happened to the shadow, also happened to the owner. Liu Yang helped his daughter achieve a powerful ss called Shadow Master. The young woman beat her older brother in the final fight, despite being brothers, they did not hold back and fought with all their might, but with no intent to kill. After the fight was over, Liu Yang congratted them and spoiled them a little, but that does not mean he ignored the others, on the contrary, Liu Yang further encouraged the hard work and asked them not to be discouraged by the defeat, because it was a normal thing to win and lose. The winner of the second modality was also one of the children of Liu Yang, the final was also between two brothers. And the winner has won a rare set of equipment. The winner of the third and fourth modality were also the children of Liu Yang, this proved how strong each of them was. In the top ten, in each mode, there were at least four children of Liu Yang. With the exception of the fourth, as there were only Xiao Mei and Song Guiying, the two faced each other in the final and drew. Thus, the two received the items of the first and second ce and then divided. After the tournament ended, Liu Yang received many marriage proposals for his children, many ns and sects of all kinds of influence wanted to marry some of their youth people with one of Liu Yang''s children. Liu Yang''s response left everyone in awe, he said he would not decide on this matter. The person with whom his children would marry would be the one they choose. This sort of thing was rare in the Nine Worlds, someone who came from an influential power and refused political marriages, the case of Xiao Xi and Song Hanying were exceptions because of some circumstances. ... Due to the words of Liu Yang, his sons, grandchildren, great-grandchildren and many other descendants were harassed by many influential groups in search of marriage. Who would not want to be the inw of one of the most powerful people in the Nine Worlds? In the two thousand years that have passed, Liu Yang had many more children and with that, many married and had their own children whoter had children, and so on. Some preferred to live like mortals along with ordinary people, because of this, some children of Liu Yang died with due to the time. Liu Yang respected the request of his children and let them lived the way they most desired, he saw their smile in theirst moments of life, those children lived a happy life and the best way they could. After that, Liu Yang took his grandchildren to the Territory of Nations, they began their new life with their other rtives. Due to the harassment, some children of Liu Yang managed to find a good husband and wife. Some were from small ns, others were middle or great, in the end, most of the Nine Worlds became rted to Liu Yang by marriage. Even though it was a fine connection, it was because of the descendants he had in thest two thousand years. In those two thousand years that have passed, Liu Yang did not take any more women to his harem, since he already had an insane amount. Each of them became pregnant more than once because of the number of activities they did each day, so the number of children Liu Yang had was insane. Liu Yang only managed to take care of them for a simple reason, he used the power of shadow clones. The races that were extinct began to appear again, the dryads, dark elves, blood race. These three races began to have descendants, all this was due to Liu Yang, he imagined that he had unblocked these races so that the people of the Tenth World could choose to be reborn. The second generation of the dryads and the blood race were children of Liu Yang, because the first generation had only women, in the case of the dryads, all were taken by Liu Yang. In the case of the blood race, the only living member of the race was the baby Liu Yang caught within the secret realm. And the method of conceiving them was a little different from the conventional, even though she was a virgin, the woman of the blood race could conceive only by drinking the man''s blood. The baby Liu Yang had picked up had grown up after so many years, and she drank only his blood and no one else''s. Because of this, she eventually became pregnant, but the chance of this happening was rare. In the case of the Dark Elf race, there were already many members trapped inside the chest. Because of these events, Liu Yang has be an ancestor to future generations of the Dryad race and the blood race. ... After the four modes ended, a new message appears in the sky. "Countdown to the start of the big event" "364 - 23:59:59" Chapter 530: The Main Event(2) Chapter 530: The Main Event(2) Looking at those numbers, everyone understood that it was still a year before thest mode of the Nine Worlds War began. Over the next six months, Liu Yang would satisfy his wives as he would use the next few months to train inside the Space Chest of Infinite Time, he will make his n to win thepetition. So for the next six months, Liu Yang''s children, who were still small, were under the care of their older siblings, meanwhile, their parents were doing restless activities. After the activities, Liu Yang went to the small room that was next to the main room, the entrance was in the room itself, and created a powerful time array and put the box inside, Xillia Wolf, Zi Wu, Aisha, Nerisha, Shylia and other women who were at level 999 and rank 9, and level 1000 and rank 10, they were acting as guards for the next six months. As the main room was closed and no one coulde in, Shylia began to eat the women in every possible perverted way possible. This was her hobby when she was bored. And the person who gave this pleasure to her was Liu Yang, whenever he and Shylia did activities, Liu Yang asked her to use the shadow clone ability. So there were two Shylia, Liu Yang prating the main body behind, while Shylia prated behind the shadow clone. That is, the three were one after another. After feeling the pleasure of prating a woman with her tail, Shylia never stopped it, and whenever she was bored, she dragged some Liu Yang women into bed. He did not mind that since they were both women, and sometimes Liu Yang was also into the fun. ... The day before a year was over, the door was opened and Liu Yang came out, he was totally dirty, and his hair was totally messed up. This showed that he had great difficulties, but the smile on his face showed that he got what he wanted. After leaving, he snapped his fingers, and everyone in the room emerged inside arge hot tub, the size was of an Olympic pool. The women began helping Liu Yang to cleanse his body while they did their services. The only person who was not helping was Shylia because she was preparing the women for a long session of activities, she was stimting the intimate parts of each one of them. During the night, Liu Yang pushed his other women, after six months without being fed by Liu Yang, they were already dry as a desert. After the activities, they were like a rainforest that just went through a violent storm. ... The next day, Liu Yang was at the top of his mansion, his women, children, descendants, inws, sons-inw, daughters-inw, friends, everyone was staring at him with eyes of fanaticism and admiration. 00: 02 00:01 00:00 When the timer reaches zero, a light covered his body before disappearing, this happened in various parts of the Nine Worlds. Then several screens appeared in the sky, the pictures were showing a group of people sitting around a table, there were seven people in total. They were Liu Yang and the other participants. ... At thepetition site, after being teleported, the group appeared sitting at the table, each of them facing each other. At the site, there were only three young-looking people, while the others were old dry. None of them spoke, secondster, a text appeared in the middle of the table. "Congrattions on reaching the peak of power in the Nine Worlds, the challenge of this tournament will be slightly different from the rest. Here, you will choose what kind ofpetition you want" "Options" "A - Royal Battle" After reading the information, everyone had strange faces, as they thought they could choose thepetition they wanted, but there was only one option to choose. This seemed more like a kind of joke than anything else. With no other choice, the seven chose the "Royal Battle" option. "Thanks for choosing. Thepetition will start in five minutes. Get ready" 04:59 04:58 04:57 ... A new timer appeared after the seven chose the option. "Liu Yang, right? I''m d we met again. "The person who spoke was the heir to the Emperor of the Heavens. "It seems like it''s the real irony of fate." Liu Yang replied casually. "It seems like the younger generation will always outgrow the older generation." A middle age woman sighed after looking at the two of them, she realized that Liu Yang and the Emperor of Heaven were very young, but each of them was already at 1000 level and rank 10. The same was true for the other old men. "Senior, that was just luck of this junior. Seniors, how can I refer to you? "Liu Yang spoke with a respectful tone. "Boy, I like your attitude. My name is Zhu Zhou, the Shadows Mage. I think the Nine Worlds must have forgotten my name. "The gray-haired old man said, he had some ck spots on his clothes. The others imagined it had something to do with his ability. "My name is Tian Mei, the Thunder Empress." A woman who had a middle-aged appearance spoke, she had some wrinkles on her face a little pale. "My name is Du Qing, the Nature Lady" A young woman spoke, she had that youthful appearance because of her life powers, and she managed to look young for so long. "My name is Conner Acton, the Lord of Fire." An old man with white hair spoke. "My name is Waller Norton, the Great Illusionist." A man who had a middle-aged appearance spoke, but that was just an illusion. Liu Yang was able to see his true appearance when he used the Eye of God. "And you? Young people, what''s your name? "The old man asked as he looked at the two young men, he felt that one of them wasmon without any kind of majestic aura that the young masters had while the other had an arrogant aura. "My name is Li Jin, the current Emperor of Heaven." Li Jin said with an arrogant tone, he thought he had the right to be arrogant because he was so strong at such a young age. He could do that, but he was disrespectful to the older generation, so the old people had a bad impression of him. "I see ... Emperor of Heavens, that person was once famous in the Nine Worlds. Is that you?" "Senior, my name is Liu Yang, I am an ordinary person of the younger generation" Liu Yang did not need to talk much, as there was nothing to be said. "I see ..." The old men thought that Liu Yang was being too humble, for he presented himself in a shallow manner. This gave Liu Yang some points with the old ones. "The younger generation will always outgrow the oldest, at your age, I would never have reached that level of power." The old man sighed, the same was true for the others, each of them only reached 1000 and rank 10, when them was close to death. The difference between them and the two young men was very great. "It was a nice to meet you guys, no offense, but neither of us will hold back when the fight starts." One of the old men said. "I say the same" Liu Yang and Li Jin responded at the same time. Chapter 531: Winner Chapter 531: Winner 00:02 00:01 00:00 When the timer reaches zero, a light covered the room and wrapped them all in ce before the seven people disappeared. Momentster, the seven appeared within arge arena the size of twenty football fields, the arena was made of blocks of white stones three feet high and there were no walls. "To be able to win thepetition, it is necessary that only one person is inside the arena. You can either defeat the opponents or just push them out of the arena. "Rules: There are no rules, you can use any method to defeat or expel the otherpetitors from the arena." 00:10 00:09 ... After the seven appeared in the arena, a message appeared in the sky, after everyone had read, they realized that it was not necessary to beat the opponents. Just pushing out of the arena, the seven began to think about the best way to do this. 00:01 00:00 "The Battle Begin" A message appeared in the middle of the arena when the counter reaches zero, the seven people realized they could move again. "Secret Art of Shadows: Star of Shadows !!!!!! Secret Art of Shadows: Shadow Control !!!! Secret Art of Shadows: Shadow Demon" Zhu Zhou shouted at the moment the message appeared. A ck moon appeared above the arena and dimmed the spotlight, and shadows began to appear on all sides, this was the effect of the two abilities. "Wrath of the Thunder God!!!! Lightning Storm!!!!!!!!!!!! "Tian Mei shouted, she also activated her abilities. ck clouds began to rise over the arena and covered the ck moon, but that did not block the effects of it. Seconds after the clouds appeared millions of colorful thunders began to emerge, illuminating the ce, it looked like dragons dancing in the sky as it roared in a frightening way. "Wrath of Nature !!!! Summon: Wood Servants !!!!!!!!!! Blessing of Life !!!!! "Du Qing shouted, she activated conjured up her abilities. Around her, millions of trees emerged before turning into humanoids made of wood, the group was divided among warriors, archers, magicians, and golems. "me Meteor !!!!!!!!!! Fire Storms!!!!!!!!!! Wrath of the Emperor of Fire !!!!!!!! "Conner Acton shouted. A gigantic fireball was created in the sky and began to fall rapidly like a furious meteor, then millions of fireballs, the size of a ser ball, were created within tens of meters of the arena, the ce was totally mind illuminated. Thest skill was arge magic circle that appeared in the center of the arena, a gigantic ming golem appeared, the golem the size ofrge building hundreds of floors. "Mental Impact !!!!! Illusion!!!!!!!! Mortal Music !!!! "Waller Norton shouted, around him, millions of vibrations could be seen, while many illusions began to appear around the other participants, then a beautiful song began to be yed. "Wrath of Heavenly God !!!!!!!! Heavenly st !!!!!!!!!!!!! Void Power: Armor !!!! "Li Jin shouted. A frightening amount of destructive energy began to gather over the arena and formed a silvery-colored sphere, the amount of energy was so much that it looked like tens of thousands of energy spheres created by Liu Yang. After the formation of the sphere, an invisible power began to cover the body of Li Jin, that was the void power, he used the power to create armor and protect his body since the void power could nullify the effects of other powers. Using the Eye of God and the Divine Sense, Liu Yang saw the changes in the sky, and knew that they were the abilities of the other participants, he was not surprised to see this scene, because he already knew that they would attack with all their power from the beginning. After thoroughly reviewing the situation in less than a second, Liu Yang decided, he would also use his strongest attack. Tack !!! Liu Yang did just one thing, snap his fingers. Hundreds of space distortions appeared throughout the arena, many were close to the otherpetitors, then tens of thousands of energy spheres began to fall out of the distortions, a great deal of violent energy could be felt from within the spheres. When the other six participants checked the spheres, they went pale, as each of these items could destroy a whole state, let alone the arena. Each of them activated their most powerful defensive items, as there was no time for hesitation. Only Li Jin knew what those energy spheres were, for he had seen images of Liu Yang''s fight against the Remnants. ... While the seven had used their most powerful skills. The Nine Worlds were watching this scene with attentive eyes, but each one of them was scared of the things that were being shown on the screens. The scene was like the end of the world, each of the skills used was extremely shy but at the same time powerful and destructive that could destroy a country, but now these skills were being used in an arena and the targets were just a few people. This was a huge waste, but that was necessary since each of the participants was on top of the world. Those who were supporting Liu Yang had worried eyes on their faces as he was facing six other people who were on the same level. Liu Yang''s women and children were praying hard for him to win this tournament. This kind of scene was happening to the supporters of the other six as well, their family and friends were hoping that they too could win this event. ... "Attack !!!!!!!!!!" Everyone shouted at the same time. The skills and spells were fully activated and began to act. Boooom !!!!!!!!!! Boooom !!!!!!!!!! Boooom !!!!!!!!!! Boooom !!!!!!!!!! Boooom !!!!!!!!!! Millions of explosions were heard because of the abilities that had hit the targets. The scene looked like the end of the world, the explosions were violent and it seemed that if it was in the real world, any of the worlds could be destroyed because of that power. Colorful thunder, fireballs, meteors, colored lights, and many other things were reaching the arena as if they were millions of bombs exploding at the same time. This scenested less than a minute. Arge amount of dust was lifted, this blocked the view of the screens, so everyone watching was eager for results. ... A few minutester, the dust began to slowly drop, and the arena began to appear, or rather part of the arena, because only a few pieces remained, the arena was totally destroyed by the explosions. The most shocking was how resilient the blocks used in creating the arena were. When the dust was fully lowered, the remains of the arena was shown, but nopetitor could be seen. But bloodstains could be seen in seven corners of the arena, which proved that the seven were injured in some way. The spectators tensed at that moment, for they did not know what was happening. Secondster, a message appeared on the screen. "Winner: Liu Yang" When the message was shown, a spatial distortion appeared, and a young man appeared, his clothes were totally destroyed and in some parts, it was possible to seerge amounts of blood. This proved that Liu Yang had heavy injuries. Looking at that message and the person who appeared in one of the arena blocks, the Nine Worlds exploded. Secondster, information on Liu Yang''s statistics began to be shown to the Nine Worlds, at that moment, the euphoria turned into shock, fear, jealousy, envy, fanaticism, joy, happiness. Everyone who saw this information felt many mixed emotions. Chapter 532: "That was my story, whats your story?"(Last Chapter) Chapter 532: "That was my story, what''s your story?"(Last Chapter) Name: "" (No Name) Level: 1000 Race: Human Rank 10 ss: Magic Knight HP: 14.865 / 271.972 MP: 7.538 / 128.712 Stamina: 2158 Hunger: 100 Attribute Strength: 4000 + 1861 Agility: 4000 + 1561 Vitality: 4000 + 1761 Dexterity: 4000 + 1161 Intelligence: 4000 + 1661 Physical Attack: 4000 + 679 Magic Attack: 4000 + 663 Physical Defense: 7714 + 1627 Magic Defense: 7648 + 1300 Equipment Ne of Elements - A ne that has the power to increase the elemental powers of the owner. The ne is part of a set with a pair of rings. Grade 8 Effect: Increases the power of all elements by 50%. Complete Set Effect: When the three items in the set are put together, the effects are folded. Requirement: Level 900 Ring of Elements (Right) - A ring that has the power to increase the elemental powers of the owner. Grade 8 Effect: Increases the power of all elements by 50%. Complete Set Effect: When the three items in the set are put together, the effects are folded. Requirement: Level 900 Ring of the Elements (Left) - A ring that has the power to increase the elemental powers of the owner. Grade 8 Effect: Increases the power of all elements by 50%. Complete Set Effect: When the three items in the set are put together, the effects are folded. Requirement: Level 900 Skills Innate Talent: Eye of God, Divine Hands. Cure (Active), Purify (Active), Fireball (Active), Controlled Healing (Passive), Controlled Purification (Passive), Wind Stages (Active), de Active (Passive), Enchantment of the Elements (active), oppressive aura (active), diamond body (passive), steel body (passive), energy de (active), create energy spheres (active), explosive energy spheres, cooking (passive), forging weapon (passive), Armor Forging (Passive), Forging essory (Passive), Camouge (Active), Wind de (Active), Stone Armor (Active), Water Protection (Active), ming Burst (Active), Sound Impact (Active) Steel Skin (Passive), Unstoppable Will (Passive) ... And many other unlisted skills. What was shown after the winner''s announcement was Liu Yang''s statistics, the inhabitants of the Nine Worlds could not see his information, but that does not mean that the system can not. When the Nine Worlds saw Liu Yang''s stats, everyone was shocked by the number of points in each of the statistics, for it was insane. For a normal person would never get something like that. The most shocking was not the statistics, but the innate talents that Liu Yang had. Since the creation of the Nine Worlds, everyone knew that each one could only have an innate talent, and not more than that, but now, a person with two innate talents appeared. How would that not be shocking? After reading the information on the two innate talents, everyone discovered how Liu Yang was easy with manualbor, but in rtion to the Eye of God, they were confused by the effects. However, the situation was different for the women who had been treated with Liu Yang and became his wife, they finally understood why Liu Yang was always looking at them with his eyes. It was that he could see through their clothes. The most shamed person was Fang Luoyang, as she remembered the day they met at the Blood Wall City auction. She still remembered his words about the underwear she was wearing and finally understood how he could guess. Liu Yang''s women began to wonder if he used the Eye of God to look at other women. Liu Yang''s inws finally understood how he was able to satisfy all his women, they saw the description of the Unstoppable Will ability, they came to just one conclusion: Anyone who had this ability would be a sex maniac. For no matter how long the person did activities in bed, that person would never get tired. The reaction of the children and descendants of Liu Yang waspletely different from the others, they were shrieking with joy as they looked at those insane attributes, and were wondering how they could achieve that too. ... However, this shock did notst long, seconds after Liu Yang''s information was shown, information from the other participants was also shown. After some time reviewing, therge ns were searching for information in their treasure halls and found that when someone reached the 1000 level and rank 10. The base attributes, the HP and MP, these three attributes doubled, regardless of race and ss. When this information spread, the Nine Worlds finally understood the reason why those who were at level 1000 and rank 10 were so powerful. This was because of the benefits of reaching that level. ... After the messages were disyed, a light covered Liu Yang''s body and healed all of his wounds, he was not wearing armor or anything because of the fact that they were destroyed by the abilities. After the light disappeared, Liu Yang''s body was also gone, this scene left his family frightened, but when they remembered that he had won the tournament. Everyone thought that Liu Yang was going to fulfill his wish, and many thoughts began to arise about what kind of wish Liu Yang would ask. ... In apletely dark ce, a light appeared and amon-looking young man appeared, he was Liu Yang. After he appeared, the darkness began to shine before a table and two chairs came up. "Sit down" A male voice was heard, then a distortion began to appear in one of the chairs and took the form of a fat man of ordinary appearance. "Excuse me" Liu Yang spoke politely before sitting down. "I congratte you on winning the War of the Nine Worlds, what kind of wish do you want?" The man spoke in a casual tone. "Sir, before you say my wish, could you answer some questions for me?" Liu Yang spoke with a respectful tone. "As for the Nine Worlds, how can I say this ... Let us first speak of the Tenth World. The Tenth World was part of the Nine Worlds long ago, but one of the winners of the War of the Nine Worlds wanted one of the Tenth World to be separated, for he wanted to rule that world. Because of this, you live in a different system, since the wish was to separate one of the worlds and change the system. Thus the inhabitants of the Tenth World have technology and science, these two things are things that do not exist in the Nine Worlds, but in the Tenth World, there is no magic and creatures. The descendants of that person still rule the Tenth World, they are the richest and most influential groups. But before that decision was made, the memories of all the inhabitants of the ten worlds were changed, including the winner. Now, I will talk about people like you, people who have been reborn but have continued with the memories. Every 100,000 years, a person like you appears in the Nine Worlds, that''s a pattern. Before the separation of the Tenth World, there was also the rebirth system, but it was a little moreplicated than the current one and this is not something you need to know. After the separation of the worlds, a new method of rebirth was created, the inhabitants of the Tenth World will be reborn in the Nine Worlds. Do these answers satisfy your doubts? " "Yes, I did manage to understand some key points. With regard to my wish, can it be granted? " "Yes, it can be granted, you just need to talk" "It''s all right. So I wish ... " ... Five yearster In a ce in the Second World, in the Territory of Nations, it was possible to see gigantic buildings made of concrete as cars, buses, nes, carriages being pulled by animals and people flying. This kind of scene could be seen in all worlds. In the northern part of the city was a giganticplex of extremelyrge apartments. Each had hundreds of apartments, in the central building, thergest of all, was in the center of the ce. In the main bedroom on the top floor, you could see a person sitting in front of aputer typing something. Tock ... Tock ... "Enter" The person who was typing spoke, he was a young man of ordinary appearance. "Rascal, let''s eat, lunch is ready." A beautiful mature woman opened the door, she had a hot and sensual look, and there was a beastly aura emanating from her body. She was Xillia Wolf. "Xillia, you can eat first, I''m finishing writing my book." The young man typing on theputer was Liu Yang. "Alright, but before that ..." Xillia Wolf locked the room and walked slowly toward Liu Yang, she hugged him from behind as she wore her fleshy lips and kissed Liu Yang''s neck. "Rascal, it''s been such a long time since we''ve had some time alone ..." Xillia Wolf whispered seductively in Liu Yang''s ears. He stiffened immediately and stopped typing. Sensing the changes in her man, Xillia Wolf just smiled seductively before sitting on the bed with her legs open and using her two fingers to open her damp and wet cave, you could see the juice of love dripping down. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang just jumped out of the chair and fell straight into bed, the perverted couple began to do activities for some time before they finished. ... Sometimeter Xillia Wolf left the room, her hair messy, her clothes wrinkled, and there was a slight rosy tint on her skin. Meanwhile, Liu Yang re-entered theputer. "Let''s see ... Where did I stop ... I remembered ..." Liu Yang starts typing again. ... After the man asked about Liu Yang''s wish, he responded by saying his wish. "My wish is that the Tenth World merges again with the Nine Worlds, but I want to make some changes in the life system of the ten worlds" Liu Yang spoke casually, before hearing the story, Liu Yang had another desire, but after listening, he changed his mind. Originally, Liu Yang wanted to be able to take his family to live in the Tenth World, or to pay a visit, but after hearing about the ten worlds being together before. Liu Yang changed his desire, he wanted the ten worlds to be what it was before, but with some changes. "What kind of changes do you want?" "I would like the level and ss system to disappear, and be traded for a magic cultivation system where people can choose to strengthen the body or mind, or both. And I would like the memory of all the inhabitants of the ten worlds to be changed, and that none of them remember that the worlds were separate, what I want is for everyone to think that the ten worlds have always been together. Thest thing I want to happen is that the age limit of a person who trains is a thousand years, not more than that " "I see ... This wish can be fulfilled, just close your eyes and imagine" Liu Yang just closed his eyes when the man spoke, then he felt something covering his body, warm energy. Secondster, the Nine Worlds and the Tenth World were covered by a powerful energy, all the inhabitants of the ten worlds began to fall asleep suddenly. An amazing thing began to happen then, the Tenth World began to move towards the Nine Worlds, after entering the circle, the ten worlds were moving synchronously. A powerful light covered the ten worlds by some before disappearing, the inhabitants began to wake again, but none of them noticed anything wrong. In a few years, the culture of the Tenth World began to influence the Nine Worlds and vice versa. ... A few yearster, Liu Yang and his family continued to live within the Territory of Nations, he became known as the Emperor of the Harem, this nickname was because of therge number of women he had. Despite his nickname, Liu Yang was known as the ruler of the Ten Worlds, for he was the strongest person of all, there was no one who could fight him. For some reason, Liu Yang kept his memories of events, but he could not reveal about it, about things that happened before the ten worlds merged again. After a few more years, Liu Yang began living his life as an ordinary person while his wives and children took care of the business affairs they created. As the two cultures were mixed together, many new things arose. And so, Liu Yang lived his happy life until the day of his death. "That was my story, what''s your story?" End ... "I finally finished my book, now I can publish it. It is a good end, a person living life peacefully together with the family. "Liu Yang smiled when he saw thest word of the text. ---------------------------------- AUTHOR''S THOUGHT Hello, here is the humble author-san, I would like to thank everyone who apanied me on this journey, it was a lot of fun to write this book, I thank you for the tips you gave. Now is the time to move on, and I hope you, my dear fans, will continue to support my other novels. This humble author-san is very grateful to you. My next novel will only have five chapters a week for now, as I will need to review and edit some things in this novel for now. Thanks to everyone who has read this novel. I apologize if there were few words because I''m not very good to express myself. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!